《My Wife, King Arthur》


 Chapter 1

    This time under the sun flower field, he went to fanciful village only because of his own idea, but he didn''t even take the sword guard with him, so he came to the outside of the forest alone. However, when I was a child, I laughed and stepped into the boundary.


    The introduction of the eye, is a brilliant golden yellow.


    For a moment, Keller smiles. Sometimes it happens.


    It is said that bayunzi is not normal in the nodes that cause the gap when maintaining the border, which can cause this kind of thing.


    Originally, fanciful village is not allowed to enter or leave. Kailar has the same power as the border, which leads to his only contact. When the node returns to normal, it will be OK.


    Instead of panicking, Keller was immersed in this splendid field of flowers.


    It''s really a beautiful sunflower field.


    In the golden sun, sunflowers are even higher than people''s "neck" as if in order to get a ray of sunshine and efforts, is really very beautiful.


    In the golden sun, the lazy sunlight was just blocked by the dense sunflowers. If Kailar was not on the small hillside, the beautiful scenery would not have been seen.


    Keller had known for a long time that there were many beautiful gold in fantasy country, such as the night of blood moon made by Remilia, the first lady of vampire (although she was beaten by boliling dream later...) Although it looks strange, it is really beautiful from the perspective of pure appreciation.


    It was almost the beauty of the world that was hard to see. It really moved kylar.


    Another example is the dancing of ice goblins in the goblin Lake in the hot summer, which is also a beautiful and pleasant thing.


    Keller also developed a lot of interest in the landscape of fantasy country.


    But this kind of pure natural, beautiful dizzy, but really did not see.


    It''s really moving.


    Taking a deep breath of fresh air, Keller smiles and scatters light spots all over his body. These light spots are the "pass" he uses to cross the border of fantasy country.


    But the light did not disperse, but fell into the sunflower petals one after another, but faintly heard the air with a silver bell like laughter.


    The sunflowers suddenly gather together and hold Keller as if they had life.


    Keller was stunned and then laughed. He was really happy with his magic. This is a great progress.


    Because his element of light is almost the foundation of life.


    This is the affirmation and progress of his magic application, as well as the recognition of his efforts. Although there are only two emotions of happiness and anger, it is already a very happy thing.


    The sunflowers were born and accompanied by photons, which can be said to be the relationship between mother and child. Naturally, they followed the command of photons and began to play happily with his "father". These sunflowers threw kylar high and then gently caught him. It was like playing a game. Even Keller could not help but open his mind to play.


    After playing for a whole morning, kylar, who was panting, was also tired, so he didn''t want to rush back. He just lay lazily in the mattress formed by sunflower petals, and slept in the lazy sun.


    "Hum, hum, hum..." Just before Keller''s deep sleep, a green haired girl with a picnic box and a small parasol in her hand walks briskly through the gaps in the sunflower field.


    It''s just that I''ve just seen kylar, and there''s a change in her light face.


    From a happy girl in her twenties to a murderous queen.


    But then as if Sichuan Opera changed her face, her face once again became suspicious and tangled.


    Questions and strangeness.


    It''s really a pretty face, all of a sudden funny.


    Ah? Ah! Is the flower damaged! damn! I''m going to kill this guy, the garbage in the world! ¡¿


    [etc It seems not! ¡¿


    [it seems that the flowers moved themselves No, how could it be! I am the flower demon. The flowers should listen to me ¡¿


    [he Who is it? ¡¿


    "well..." With a slight groan, Keller stretched out from the bed of the flowers and sat up.


    Some of the confused eyes who had not yet woken up looked at the faint fragrance whose face was cloudy and sunny after sweeping around: "I just got up and saw the beauty. It''s really good."


    Kylar''s smiling praise makes Youxiang''s heart beat. It''s a strange feeling As if, his face was burning and his throat was thirsty. He couldn''t speak.


    Of course, kylar knows that most of the fantasy towns are fierce monsters and monsters, who communicate and socialize with the incarnation girl as the human body. However, he has never seen this one at the banquet of Boli shrine. Naturally, Kailar has something to hold on to. Although his martial arts skills are only second-class and his Barrage is just beginning to enter, he still has a headache in his defense, right?"Beautiful green hair..." Keller gently patted the flowers under her body, but all of a sudden it spread out, like a girl waving to him.


    Keller took the girl''s hand in the white shirt and plaid skirt and kissed her back slightly. Then she praised that the sunshine was coming to her face, which made the girl blush.


    Suddenly she turned around and covered her hot face. Youxiang could not help but roar to herself in her heart! Thousands of years of life, thousands of years of life, how suddenly so no? Can''t even speak? ¡¿


    of course.


    Although she has lived for countless years, she has almost controlled the way of nature, but the essence does not change. As a flower demon, she has always admired and been close to the sun. As a great magician of light who controls the sunshine, Keller is really like the sun''s second. Let alone carrying this intimate act, even if it''s a common one At any moment, Keller radiates endless charm like the center of her attention.


    Some peeping maniac opened the folding fan and broke into a bad smile in the gap. Her delicate face was only with interesting, interesting and interesting smile. Obviously, this kind of thing made her feel too interesting.


    "My name is kylar." Keller bowed slightly to make a knight''s courtesy, though he was not even a trainee knight.


    "Ah, oh!" As if just reaction to the wind to see the fragrance suddenly pull skirt corner to do a lady etiquette, but thousands of years do not do, some unfamiliar: "I call the wind see you fragrance, please more advice."


    "Well, please give me more advice, with the fragrance of beautiful hair and beautiful name." Kylar''s bright smile is like sunshine, so they met for the first time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    This is a big chessboard.


    There are black and white pieces of go on it. There are both chariots and horses in chess. There are kings, Queens, knights and bishops with chess. There are regimental commanders and battalion commanders of military chess.


    But it''s a map of the world.


    Layout!


    To the world go board, to Daqian head of state as chess pieces.


    Great spirit!


    Playing with the chess pieces, it was an ordinary one with thick beer base glasses, but it could not hide the beauty on his face. White jade fingers gently pushed the Black Knight away. The white bishop was already in the knight''s position. Then the chess gun suddenly crossed the bishop and hit the king of the other side


    "General."


    Forced to a dead corner by the cannon, and the dragon is punctured. The queen is eyeing. The general looks at the air. The king of the other side has nowhere to go


    "16000 rehearsals I can only do this. " He took a sip of the rich Chinese medicine, which was black as coffee, but a hundred times bitter than coffee, and then he frowned - "in this way, there would be no regret..."? Probably. "


    He gently took out a copy of the history of Great Britain from the bookshelf next to him and read it with his fingernails. However, with the passage of time, the vitality is slowly away from his body.


    Finally, the hand gently dropped down, overturned the thick medicine juice, soaked the pages and chessboard, and then the whole room burned fiercely, just like the bright maple leaves.


    It''s a beautiful flame. }Finally, the young man who was engulfed by the fire gently rowed the history of Great Britain. The English language was just chuckling and intoxicated in the beautiful scenery, and slowly became silent.


    June 6 may be just a common day for many people, but it is the beginning of change for the whole world. On this day, the giant of China moved!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    It''s a beautiful scenery. }The maple leaves outside the window are like flames, floating in the breeze, as if under the fire rain.


    However, the scene is not right. }Turn around, look at this scene, but the brain thinks quickly.


    Here, not where it was, here, where is it?


    This pattern.


    The pattern of the quilt under his body let him sink into it. What an ancient pattern!


    He has specially studied this kind of pattern. It''s very old. It''s said that the ancestors of England, British and Celtic nobles like to use this pattern.


    It''s fun.


    This room''s decoration and pattern, style, and ancient Celtic are inseparable.


    Why?


    While thinking about it, I found a white woman with her chest bulging with clothes coming in from the door. Looking at the baby who opened her eyes and was looking at the world, she showed a naive and brilliant smile. Naturally, the white woman did what she wanted, and immediately came and picked up the baby, which was a burst of English.


    It''s English, but in fact, it''s much harder to understand than real modern English. The English mixed with accent and old tune made him half confused and half guessing to know what the woman was talking about.


    "It''s a beautiful baby. The son''s lineage is extraordinary. Compared with him, he is also a majestic knight." He did hear the word knight, knight? the medieval times?


    The times are wrong!


    Celtic century, but to far, many, many!!


    It''s not exactly the knighthood of the middle ages.


    When the baby is entangled, he suddenly finds something wrong, baby?!


    Are you kidding?


    My body now


    Baby?!


    In an instant, she was scared and stunned, and was held up by the woman without any resistance.


    Finally, the reaction of dancing and struggling, but no use, can only be picked up by the white woman, and then walk outside.


    Just outside the door, I was shocked. There are countless red maple leaves planted in the inner castle of the luxurious castle, which are gently swaying in the breeze. However, the view from the top of the castle is absolutely more spectacular than that of the steel city overlooking the whole steel forest.


    Forests, plains, rivers, lakes, grasslands.


    As the earth and the earth are all in this side of the land, the sense of overlooking in essence makes every cell and every blood boil up.


    This is a big chessboard with heaven and earth as the game. This is what people like him dream of!!


    Walking towards the main hall of the whole castle, which is the largest Hall of the whole castle and the central system of the whole castle. The highest authority of the whole castle and the highest authority of this huge land live here. Andrea ettorek, known as the Duke of the red leaves, sat on the throne of the highest Prince and looked down on the ground with dignity A row of middle-aged people in heavy armor.


    However, when the maid came with her son in her arms, her dignified old face could no longer hold her back. It bloomed like an old chrysanthemum, and her face was full of silly giggles. God knows that in this age when the average life span is only 52 years old, it is a matter of God''s favor to have a son at the age of 45.


    Prince Andre''s giggle made the Knights below emit a kind laugh. They only saw that Prince Andre was at a loss and didn''t know how to hold the weak offspring that might make him wither with a little force.


    I can only use both hands carefully as a cradle to put the child on it. Although the sitting is not comfortable, I will forgive the old man for his hard work.


    Just thinking about this, he only saw Andr ¨¦, who giggled, pasted up his bearded face. His beard like a steel needle and his rough face like sandpaper rubbed against his weak little face. When his face hurt, he wanted to cry out.


    But it was crushed by adult self-esteem.


    He made two calls to show his dissatisfaction, which made the Duke at a loss.


    Smiling, she took the child from the grandfather''s hand. The maid intended to let the child go back to sleep well, but only saw Andrea shaking his head, "Helena, no need."


    Prince Andre''s voice is full of charm and magnetism. With the baptism of wind and frost, his voice is a little hoarse, but it can not cover up his strength, courage and authority.


    "The lion''s children have been taken to observe their parents'' hunting since childhood. No matter what happens to Andrea''s children, they have to observe what I do as Laozi. This is the grandson of red leaves!" Andre''s words made the middle-aged people in Knights'' armor laugh one after another.


    So he was placed on the handle beside the Duke, and was held by the big hand of the big Duke, which was the size of a leaf fan.


    Perhaps it was the Council, because in the whole process, only Archduke Andre was talking about it."Rose, there are too many rogues in your territory. You need to eliminate them. You can''t lead your own team to kill them. Your majesty has given notice. If you don''t clear them up, your majesty will be very angry." Ross is an uncle with black eyes and brown hair, but his curly moustache is very distinctive. He doesn''t know how he got it in this century without electric ion perm.


    "Karot, the harvest in your territory this year is not good enough. Although I understand your hardship, I hope you can make up for this year''s tax next year." Carolt was a lousy uncle, with only a handful of black unknown objects under his nose that he did not know whether it was nose hair or beard. Although he was a white man, he rarely had black hair and black pupils. When he heard Andrea''s serious words, he nodded his head with a straight face, and when he saw Andrea''s eyes looking at other people, he resumed his foolishness.


    "Koons, pay attention to the barbarians in the West. Our harvest is not very good. They will not have a good harvest. This year, we should guard against their autumn wind." Gounes is a huge man with a scar on his face. He is silent. He only moved his face when Andrea giggled. Other times, his face seems to be cast on it by bronze. Hearing what Prince Andre said, he nodded calmly, and his action let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Kane, the coast will trouble you, damned Gauls, damned Romans." Prince Andre said nothing, but as we all know, even the children have a little impression of this - Celtic people have been beaten by Gauls before the completion of racial integration and occupying the whole British island.


    And the Gauls are the ancestors of the French called the French Gallic chicken.


    "That''s all for today. Let''s break up." The knights who knew that the Duke and his son were eager to take him laughed, bowed down and retreated.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired. Next is my baby son, baby son, baby son ~ ~" he laughs foolishly. His rough big hand touching the sword all the year round makes him not dare to exert himself, but also dare not to pinch his son''s tender face. He is afraid that he will break his tender face carelessly, so he can only rub his son''s face with his big face which he thinks is not aggressive.


    "Yes! Marci! Marcy! Give Marcy a look! Our son! Our dear son Humming Strange English ballads, holding the children, walking in the castle yard, through the cool and beautiful corridor, came to the bedroom, only to see a beautiful woman with white hair and blue eyes sitting on the bed with a quilt, lazily reading a parchment in the sun, the whole person is full of intellectual beauty Li.


    When he saw a lion like male coming in with his baby in his arms, he put the parchment on the bedside table made of wood beside him. His face was full of moving light: "Andre, is this our child?"


    "Ha ha, yes, my dear, this is our child, the Great Duke of the future. Ha ha... " Quite happy to hold the child, with his wife together tease him.


    "By the way, my dear," said Marcy, who fainted on the day of her birth, and recovered two days later, suddenly turned her head to her husband, Lord Andrea, the master of the land. "What''s the name of the child?"


    "Er..." Prince Andrey''s face was stiff, but he could not speak.


    "Honey, don''t tell me it''s been three days and you haven''t named the baby yet." Smiling Marcy So terrible!!


    "Well, honey, I don''t have your body on me. I want to talk to you about the baby''s name when you get up." It is worthy of being the Great Duke, but in a flash of cold sweat, he thought of a good excuse to get a full and full kiss.


    Sure enough, Marcy''s smile was brilliant. She gently touched Prince Andre''s old face, then nestled in Prince Andre''s arms and asked softly, "honey, what''s our baby''s name?"


    "How about Keller? Kellar etock Said Archduke Andrey, in a loud and proud voice.


    "That''s a good name, then That''s it? " Marcy asked softly.


    "That''s it!" Andre exclaimed, roaring like a lion. Marcy frowned and gave him a kiss: "baby is still here. Don''t be so loud."


    Andre, who was still domineering and exposed, was suddenly as good as a general giggle.


    {Keller Is that right? Well, new parents, new body, new name, let''s start all over again }He closed his eyes gently, as if something had been put down in his heart. With the loud voice of Archduke Andre, Kellar fell into a deep sleep with the new name.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: thanks to the editor mung bean, Xiao Yuan for supporting me to refine this book.


    PS1: because someone complained that the reset could not connect with the original text, they finally decided to reopen a book. The time was not fixed, and it was estimated that there would be no way to sign a contract. So I plan to write it in the form of crowdfunding. Now there is a "journey of the wise" to be written, so it is tentatively planned that each person will pay 5 yuan a month, and at least 50000 words per month will be reset. Please help me complete the reset plan Jiaqun: 231427038, the verification problem is the title of the book.PS2: the contents of Volume 1 are: rewrite the chronicle, add new copies: the kingdom of shadows, the order of Fiona, the order of the red branch, and add new characters: skaha, the son of light, kuchulin. In the second volume, the content of the reset is as follows: Keller and helo and C.C. embark on a journey across the continent, and in the journey to Rome, Greece, Macedonia, Egypt and other places, met Nero, Alexander, Gilgamesh and others, and participated in the Olympic Games; you can see that it is almost completely rewritten into another book Every word is typed word by word. I may update it at the starting point in the future. However, if you urge the change, please enter the group to urge the change. The more people in the crowd funding group will update more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    It has been three years since the birth of the heir of the Great Duke of red leaves. Perhaps it is because this child has brought the mercy of the goddess of fortune. The people also think that this heir has brought them a good life. Especially when the child can eat tomatoes and potatoes in a muddle and find that these two crops are non-toxic, people''s happy life will come, even if they can''t eat enough And I won''t starve to death.


    Potatoes, tomatoes, are high-yield crops, and nutrition, hunger are very useful, barley, wheat as the main food of hongyeling people suddenly become nutritious, tomato as a vegetable contains other vegetables lack of vitamin C and other trace elements, and the potato contains a lot of starch is able to maintain people With the number of calories needed for body function and the size of potatoes, it is no longer a dream for people in hongyeling to eat full!


    All this is due to the son of the Grand Duke of red leaves who "ate" potatoes and tomatoes, which were officially named "potato" and "tomato" because they were discovered at the same time.


    In today''s red leaf castle, these two dishes appear on the grand duke''s table.


    It''s just that different from the tomato salad and potato salad in ordinary families, today these two dishes are cooked


    The dishes are made by my own hands!


    Although he was full of doubt about whether he could eat it, he still grinned and put a golden unknown object into his mouth with his fork.


    "Honey," she said with a smile, and Marcy immediately closed her mouth and began to chew the golden unknown object in her mouth.


    "Oh! Eat well For a moment, I was moved by the taste. It was always a combination of steak, bread, milk, roast meat, salad, butter and cheese. Suddenly, I was moved by such a delicate cuisine. "What is this?"


    "Delicious! Try it, honey Said to Marcy, who was sitting on the other side.


    "Good," instead of tasting the gold unknown object eaten by Dagong, he picked up another dish and gently dug it with a spoon and put it in his mouth to taste it. "Delicious!"


    Surprised to cover her mouth, although she was surprised, the action showed incomparable elegance.


    "Thank you for your praise." with a smile, he ate the eggs and tomatoes on his plate with white bread. Then he drank the green vegetable juice prepared for himself. The vegetable juice may not taste very good, but the nutrition inside can make up for the calories, energy and nutrition consumed by adults in a day.


    Scientific formula, Aboriginal you can''t afford to hurt!


    God knows how hard it is to get a native chicken and a nest of eggs in this all Aboriginal world.


    Looking at Keller''s bitter face, Marcy felt a little distressed: "honey, since it''s not good to drink, don''t drink it." To tell you the truth, she was also worried. Her heart almost stopped when she heard Keller eat potatoes and tomatoes.


    "No, my mother." He wiped the green juice from the corner of his mouth with a white towel, nodded to Marcy with a smile, and then nodded to Archduke Andrea. With the waiter behind him, he pulled up the stool, and then jumped off the stool and walked outside.


    "Well..." Prince Andre was chewing the golden eggs and covering his forehead with a headache: "Marcy, don''t you think our baby is too calm? My God, I just want a bright baby to smile. Sometimes our cool baby makes me afraid."


    "Honey, if you''re not so smart, baby, how can you inherit everything from you in the future?" Marcy asked with a smile and a crooked head.


    "Well, that''s also true. Forget it. Let baby develop on its own." Prince Andre shook his head and swallowed an egg. "But then this is delicious. What is this?"


    Out of the hall, he said to the waiting knight, "Leighton, get ready. I''m going to Nottingham Forest."


    Hearing Kailar''s words, the old man, who had been a serious guard, looked down: "are you going again?"


    "It''s a place where Warcraft haunts! Although I''m not afraid, I''m afraid of your wounded, young master... "


    The voice of his voice became smaller and smaller. In the gentle smile of Keller, even the tough guy Leighton could only slowly close his mouth and arrange the horses obediently.


    It''s a strange world.


    Similar to the middle ages, but more mysterious times.


    Of course, the Warcraft mentioned above is not a magical beast, and there is no great mage who can wipe out thousands of armies with a wave of his hand. The so-called Warcraft is just a beast "like a devil".


    However, the beast will be called a monster five times stronger than the ordinary beast.


    There are no mages in this world. There are many astrologers and prophets. For those who are not scientific at all, Kellar is quite disdainful.Of course, for Warcraft humans also have restraint, otherwise this world will be Warcraft.


    It seems that there is a kind of mysterious power in the world. Through observation, he has never found out where this power comes from. This is one of the unsolved mysteries that Keller is very interested in.


    Knight, is the most powerful force in the world!


    They represent loyalty, integrity, glory, courage, fearlessness and sacrifice. They are the most powerful fighting force in the world. After each battle, the knights who survive get the title of this battle, which is awarded by the Lord and the king. At this time, these Knights will become stronger.


    For example, there was a fight with Viking pirates some time ago. After Kane defeated the Vikings, he was directly named Lord Kane by Archduke Andre. Then it came out that Lord Kane was defending Warcraft. There are enough reasons for Keller to infer that Lord Kane once led a team of knights to be beaten by Warcraft, but now he can defend Warcraft Where did it come from.


    Very interesting!


    This is very consistent with the concept of divine monarchy in Western thought. In addition, this kind of rule is similar to having experienced a battle, then being called a title, and finally becoming stronger as a rule


    It''s just so funny!


    There is nothing more interesting than finding a new board, new rules and a new game for Keller, who has already touched the chessboard thoroughly!


    Kylar just gets excited!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Leighton is his father''s personal guard. Of course, Prince Andrey has experienced hundreds of wars. If he puts on armor and mounts a horse, Leighton may not be able to beat him. Therefore, after the birth of Kellar, he was demoted from the captain of the prince''s family guard to the leader of the prince''s son''s family guard, which is also a one-man Pro guard


    Of course, Leighton can be competent for this arduous task. Naturally, Leighton is outstanding in defending Warcraft as well as his great husband.


    However, no one dares to get close to Nottingham Forest except for the old hunters. There are lots of Warcraft in it. He has no problem riding a fast horse and armor, and thousands of horses can rush out. However, if a child of Keller wants to encounter any Warcraft, the aftershock of the battle may make his tender and tender body skin and flesh raw.


    However, his highness, the Duke''s son, fell in love with Nottingham Forest by chance when he was two years old. He was very fond of playing without the grand duke. However, he was very interested. He only suffered from Leighton''s frightful following. His face was full of bitterness.


    The two horses are pure bred good English horses. In England, where there is no great national integration with Ireland, the horses are still purebred. With the tall and powerful English Knights, it is really a first-class look.


    Leighton can not be a embroidered pillow as the captain of the Duke''s bodyguard. He has long brown hair combed back meticulously, with a firm nose and bright big eyes, and a tall horse with chestnut and white hooves, which is like stepping on snow. Leighton has a lot of popularity in Hongye ridge! Many maids who are waiting to marry regard Leighton as their dream lover!


    Leighton was wearing armor, riding a horse with armor, but riding a little Knight: the snow-white pony was very easy to carry its little master, a head of snow-white silver hair, a pair of big green eyes like a lake, straight and handsome nose, with a white noble robe. Although he was only three or four years old, his temperament was extremely exquisite The little boy with the jade bracelet, kylar.


    Instead of wearing hard armor like Leighton, Keller was dressed in aristocratic casual clothes, as if he were going on an outing.


    They walked out of the red leaf Castle along the gate. The pony ran fast. Instead, Leighton was half taller than the pony. The horse bearing Leighton and Leighton''s heavy armor and his own armor had no pressure at all, and his look was quite relaxed, which surprised Keller for a long time.


    Leighton''s set of equipment hovers about 60 kg, plus a knight''s gun and sword. It''s the weight of an adult, which is about 150 kg! In addition to the defensive heavy armor it needs to add, the weight of Leighton is estimated to be about 320 Jin, but even then, the horse has no feeling of exertion, and even gives people a feeling of absolute ferocity even if it explodes.


    For the animals Keller knew, there was no animal on earth that could carry such a heavy load, except for camels and elephants.


    What an unscientific bed!


    After walking for a long time on the road, he finally asked the question that had been held for three years: "Leighton, why can your horse carry such heavy things so easily? Your whole body of meat adds up to more than 300 Jin


    Leighton was stunned. Looking at the young sir who was always calm and had a calm smile on his face, he couldn''t help but smile slightly. However, he was also a cheerful person, and was not very embarrassed for the young sir. He could only pat his horse''s neck: "Lord Keller, you don''t know, my Warren is a horse born from a hybrid of Warcraft and Warcraft It can be regarded as a kind of Warcraft, so load-bearing, burst, lasting, are the top choice of horses


    "Warcraft? The deviant horse of the wild horse He quickly catches the key point, and Keller thinks about it immediately.


    "Can it be raised in groups with high yield?" To the west of the red leaf castle is a vast expanse of grassland. If people can be encouraged to farm in captivity, there will be enough powerful horses for him to use when he grows up, not only for farming, but also for war.


    In this era when there is no gas power, horses are an important power and labor force!


    "Ha ha, the young Lord is really good! This idea has been put forward for a long time. However, although the magic horse is equal to a stallion, the seed dropping rate is too low. So far, only the elite can ride this hybrid horse. If you can get more magic horses, it is possible to form a scale. "


    Elite doesn''t mean knights. In fact, none of the knights who can go to the battlefield, such as horses, armor and weapons, are all prepared by themselves. They are similar to those of the noble sons of the Han Dynasty. The advantage of this is that all knights are aristocratic and elite.


    Civilians are welcome to join the war, but they are only left with an ordinary leather armor and helmet, and a standard sword. Of course, the weapons are not so simple. You can exchange the sword with a long gun or bow and arrow, a bow and two pots of arrows!


    You know, in this age of knights, it''s very grateful that you can shoot ordinary bows at the charging knights, but if you want to shoot them into the heavy armor like tin cans? Don''t be kidding! Even if they hold a can opener and let you smash it for ten minutes, you can''t break it, let alone a small bow and arrow?!Thank God you can get into the gap between other people''s armor. You want to kill a knight with a bow and arrow? Don''t be kidding!


    From this point of view, archers are very unpopular. Often thousands of knights and tens of thousands of infantry can''t even get together with 500 archers.


    Elite Knights refer to the guards of people with titles!


    For example, Keller''s father, Andre''s Pro bodyguard group, takes the first-class salary to do things, easy work, hard work is to the last minute, as for what they want to do, there is only one thing! Become the strongest! Become the highest armed force of those in power!


    There are not many of them. Even Prince Andre, the father of Keller, has only two hundred people. As for the barons and barons under his father''s command, there are only 50 more and 15 less, which can be said to be the elite among the elite.


    Kylar was disappointed by such a small amount. He bowed his head and became silent.


    In silence, they drove into Nottingham Forest. On the tallest tree in Nottingham Forest, Keller''s cabin was waiting for him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    When he got to the big tree, he only tied a thick rope. When he got down from the horse, he didn''t tie the reins. He let the two horses forage and play in the forest. However, Leighton untied the heavy rope directly. He saw that the rope flew up as if it had been pulled up. Leighton just held his hands to avoid all the ropes going up A huge basket fell from the sky and slammed into the shade green moss.


    "Then please, Leighton." He stepped onto the huge basket and nodded to Leighton gently. He saw that Leighton drank fiercely and grasped the rope with a strong hand. The rope was slowly pulled down by him. The huge basket was steadily pulled up to the sky and rose slowly, just like an elevator.


    Of course, this is the idea of Keller. When he was two years old, he began to deceive Prince Andre''s Royal craftsmen with a naive and pure appearance, and helped him make this huge basket. The tree was also selected by thousands of people. In addition to being tall, it also has the absolute control over the surrounding area, in other words, it can monitor all the activities in the vicinity First time discovery.


    Of course, kylar has this talent in it. How can a man who can use the world to do chess games even have no insight?


    So the selection of this tree is accidental, but it is inevitable.


    The basket kept going up until a minute later it got stuck in the gear.


    Gears and so on. They are really convenient things.


    Carefully walk down from the basket, this is about 200 meters in the air. If you fall down carelessly, I''m afraid it will be the end of a broken body?


    Keller, who has been lying in a wheelchair for most of her life, cherishes this new life.


    Came to this side of the small platform.


    A delicate cabin.


    Vines coiled around the wall and roof, as if for the cabin covered with green camouflage, but also to the cabin brought a trace of fresh.


    In the flowerpot made of several earthenware pots in front of the wooden house, several sunflowers are smiling towards the sun, like smiling faces welcoming the return of the owner.


    "Ah, it''s really the most comfortable place for me to be in the castle for so long." In the castle, as the son of Prince Andre, he must disguise himself with "perfection", and tell those careerists that the son of Prince Andre is a genius. Don''t think about it!


    Here, he is a person who looks forward to himself easily.


    "OK, next is..." Keller quickly stripped off his clothes and revealed a pair of shorts.


    Then the whole person began to sit up in the morning sun, limbs like a boneless snake, began to show irregular distortion, although it looks terrible, but in fact, the distortion is very regular and does not harm themselves.


    When the whole person is twisted like a twist into a ball, Keller suddenly breathes a breath, and then slowly stretches out to become a normal human.


    As a matter of fact, as long as people on earth know, this kind of horrible but can exercise the will technology is what is classified into martial arts, the ultimate meaning of India, the power source of the three names of Indian children, yoga!


    It seems that the older people are, the more powerful the yoga is. However, those who know Yoga well know that if they don''t practice yoga from a young age, those who come in halfway will never reach the peak.


    Children''s bones are the softest and easiest to practice yoga!


    Kailar, who doesn''t want to sit in a wheelchair in the future, naturally cares about exercising. He doesn''t want to become a muscle brother like his father, but he will never tolerate becoming a weak scholar. Therefore, he chooses yoga, which he has studied in detail in his previous life, to exercise.


    There are other martial arts training methods. Kailar just let a child who has not fully developed his bones and muscles to practice iron sand palm, karate and so on. It''s not a good brush!


    After practicing a set of yoga, kylar dressed and turned to push the door into the cabin.


    Inside the cabin are rows of parchment rolls, like bookshelves, and the bottom of the bookshelves are all carved with wood curiously small things.


    He picked up the last roll of parchment on the shelf, went to a small desk, dipped it in ink with a quill pen, and began to write on it.


    Chinese characters with square and round characters.


    If anyone can understand it, he will be surprised at the child''s terror. The title of this volume of sheepskin is - on the possibility of irrigation of hongyeling man-made canal.


    After the construction of the canal in hongyeling, the harm to the nearby farmland, the benefits, the harm to the nearby wetlands and the grassland, and the possibility of chain operation were fully taken into consideration by Keller, just like an omnipotent Carmi!!


    "Hee hee..." With a gentle laugh, Keller jumped out of his chair like a cat, knocked over half a bottle of ink and dyed his sleeve.


    But that''s not the point. The point is the laughter!!He stood up and looked at the place where the laughter came from.


    Suspicious woman with a cloak!


    The reason is that women can only say that the other side''s body is too amazing, the place that should be warped, the concave place is concave, and the exquisite figure makes the cloak unable to block.


    "Who are you? How did you get up here! What about Leighton? " Keller instantly backed away two or three meters, and the dagger tied to his boots was pinched in his hand as soon as he lifted his leg.


    Kyle''s face is on the alert.


    The other side can only say that there is something wrong with Leighton below! Whether climbing or through the basket, as long as Leighton is there, she will never be allowed to come up. Although Leighton is a knight and has sufficient gentlemanly demeanor, he will never let danger harm his master. Keller believes in Leighton''s loyalty.


    But how did this woman come from!!


    Keller had to fight the greatest spirit and vigilance to deal with this strange woman with mature amorous feelings.


    "Oh! It''s a funny kid and a house Squatting down, he picked up the shape of a carriage: "is this a carriage? What can I do with it? "


    "That kind of thing can maximize the power of the horse, make the horse load more, can carry more goods." Words delay time, and Keller is still calculating the possibilities in his mind.


    "That''s interesting. What about this one?" He picked up another woodcarving and asked.


    "Who are you! What''s the intention! Say Keller, who doesn''t want to be with each other any more, asks with a sharp tone, holding a dagger in his hand.


    "It seems that my presence makes you uneasy, little guy. So let me introduce myself to you."


    "my name is Merlin."


    "It''s a magician."


    Note 1: Kami, the Japanese pronunciation of "God" ~ refers to omnipotent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Merlin?" Keller said the name in his mouth, but he didn''t relax. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    "How did you get up here?" Kailar asked.


    "Didn''t you say that? I''m a magician!" The other party giggled, and the unspeakable teasing annoyed kylar.


    "I''m asking you very seriously." Keller''s tone became more and more prosaic, but those who knew him knew it as a precursor to his impending anger.


    "Well, I''m very serious to answer you: I found this very hidden tree house when I passed through this area through the sky through Flying Magic. I was curious about the tree house, so I stayed nearby for a few days, waiting for you, this strange little guy. Is that enough?" The other side''s language is frivolous, but it makes Kellar silent.


    Any aborigine would be furious and angry at this perfunctory attitude, but Keller was silent for a moment, knowing that it was not impossible to regard gliding, paragliding or hot-air balloon as magic, so it was just silence.


    Surprised at this response, the woman hugged her chest and set off her majesty. She said in surprise, "eh! You''re not surprised or angry, which shows that you know enough about my flight. Do you know me? No, no, you didn''t even blink when you heard my name. You heard my name for the first time, but you were full of understanding of flying You''ve met people like me


    The more she said, the more excited she was, the more incredible Keller was - was she really a native! You know, in this century, even unicycles, horseshoes, armor and swords were all cast with ordinary iron or even copper. The scientific level is absolutely not high!


    The scientific level is not high, leading to the popularization of public education is absolutely no primary school education level, can understand the word of farmers are already considered to have culture!


    But it is such a century, this woman can have such a delicate mind, just from the expression on her face to infer almost seven or eight things, we can not help saying that this woman''s IQ and EQ are absolutely not low!!


    Kailar has forgotten one thing. In fact, his mind is only on the land of Hongye mountain, which is: no matter how high the people''s knowledge is, no matter what century or dynasty, there is only one place where the most intelligent people gather - the court!


    If you are not a person with high intelligence quotient, you will commit suicide as soon as you enter the court, so that you will not even be forced to die. You don''t know who you were killed by.


    Keller did not know Merlin''s identity, nor did he know where her intelligence came from.


    "Tell me, do you know people like me?" Meilin asked excitedly, and the majestic figure on her chest trembled with excitement, and she took up a large and eye-catching arc.


    Keller didn''t care about the magnificence. Instead, he said calmly, "no, I don''t know. But you have to show me to see if what you said is true. SA, since you are a magician, let me see your magic."


    "Hum! Interesting little fellow, well, in that case, let''s show you the evidence! ~When Meilin waved her hand gently, a green round pattern appeared under her feet. Two air currents gushed from the bottom of her feet and floated slowly. It was more appropriate to float or float than to fly.


    It''s just that kylar can''t tell whether the other party is flying or floating. He just stares at Merlin, who is flaunting on the roof of the cabin. Her mouth is so open that she dislocates her chin.


    Looking at this child who has been very calm since she appeared, she now shows her expression of dementia and mental retardation. Meilin is in a great mood. The best time for me to tease you is this time, but it''s not right! If he had seen the flight, I''m afraid it''s not like that now!


    At the thought, Merlin''s expression broke down again.


    "Well, I''m a good magician." Meilin said triumphantly.


    "Yes," said Keller, unwilling to admit defeat, but could not find words to refute. He could only express his disdain in language and soul.


    But in fact, Keller''s mind has been like a storm, but he has always been calm and steady, but the whole brain has been like a tight computer fast rotation.


    Magic! It''s magic!


    If there is such a thing that can destroy thousands of troops, then what is the meaning of his everything!


    What''s the point of all his plans! His everything will be destroyed in a flash! But incorrect!


    Keller also instantly reacted. The other party guessed that he had seen the second magician''s expression. She was definitely the only one!


    For a moment, kylal''s intention to kill him rises.


    But not enough!


    We need to use language to explore and finally determine.


    "No way. How can it be possible? This kind of flight is too unscientific!" Pretending to be shocked, even the dagger in his hand fell down, and Keller looked like an impossibility."Haven''t you seen a magician who can fly! Why were you so calm just now Meilin was mad and screamed. Although she was a girl, the scream of Meilin was like a nail scratching glass, which put great pressure on her eardrum.


    "Who knows you''re flying like this!" Cried Keller.


    "Oh! Do you have other flights? " Meilin stopped shouting, touched her chin, and turned around her with great interest: "you little boy, you not only invented a new type of carriage, but also the lifting basket outside. Compared with the big head knight, you can''t think of it. It must have been written by you. Now you can fly other things. It''s interesting! How interesting you little devil


    Suddenly, a sly smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "kid! Do you want to learn my magic? "


    "Are you willing to teach?" Kylal was surprised. If he had magic, he would cover it up and use it at the most critical time, such as to protect his life. But this woman has such intelligence, and she also gives the big killing tool of magic to others so rashly?


    "SA, I wanted to teach this skill before, but I don''t know if I''m not talented or stupid. Several people can''t learn it. If you can learn it, it''s good to have a talented disciple exchange magic."


    Keller didn''t know whether the other side was trying, but he refused decisively: "I refuse. I don''t want to have blood on my hands any more. You can find someone else."


    She was very keen to notice that Keller had used it again. Of course, Meilin did not know how many deaths would be caused by the plan made before her death, but Meilin resolutely did not go deep into it. Instead, she touched her chin with profound meaning: "if there is no attack power, only the magic of guarding and healing?"


    Keller closed his eyes and was lost in thought


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "All right." Keller nodded and accepted the temptation. In this age of inflammation without penicillin and a viral cold can be fatal, what can be more reassuring than having a life-saving healing spell? Even if not for themselves, their parents are old, in case there is a disease, Chinese medicine is too slow to treat, I am afraid that the two people''s resistance will never last that long.


    "SA, I''ll teach you. It''s up to you to learn." Waving his hand, it seems that the other party has great doubts about whether Keller can learn healing magic.


    Keller shook his head. He was happy to accept new knowledge. Could he learn it?


    This kind of question doesn''t make any sense to Keller.


    Merlin herself does not restore magic. According to her, her magic is more inclined to alchemy and medicine, and this healing and auxiliary magic is not her own. She only teaches Keller with the knowledge in her mind.


    Just like a physics teacher can''t make an atomic bomb, a chemistry teacher can''t make penicillin, but Merlin can''t, which is the truth in itself.


    It''s just


    "My God, it''s only two hours." Looking at the magic array constantly flashing on her hand, Merlin only felt that the days she had spent learning magic for years before were living on dogs!


    But the next move of Keller made her hair stand on end. She only saw him pick up the dagger and cut it on the white wrist without hesitation. The blood gushed out and dripped down to the floor.


    "You''re crazy!" Seeing Keller heal herself with her inexperienced twinkling healing magic, Merlin just feels like she''s crazy.


    Kylar healed slowly under the treatment of immature healing magic, and finally turned into a long reddish stripe, that is, the new muscles.


    After nodding slightly, Keller raised his head: "it''s very good. It takes only a few seconds to heal the wound. I don''t know whether the principle is to promote the ultra fast metabolism of cells near the wound, or because it flows back directly through time, or..." At one time, seven or eight conjectures were put forward by Keller, who once looked at Meilin with her spare light. No matter whether she heard of "cells" or "metabolism", she could not help but feel relieved to guess that Meilin was once a Keller of another world.


    "But there are also disadvantages. I don''t know the effect of internal diseases." Keller shook her head and hit Merlin, who was very pleased.


    "Internal disease? Can you get sick in your body Melinda road.


    Now the world still stays on the trauma for the pain, headache, fever and chills. They all think that they are possessed by demons and should be burned directly. Of course, those who don''t burn are in need of medicine. But burning can prevent and control infection. Kailar is not in power yet, and it is not good to directly interfere with this custom. However, with this healing magic to rely on, we can I''m afraid there are a lot of things to do


    Keller''s brain thinks quickly.


    "Don''t be too happy. These are just primary healing skills. There are also auxiliary, defensive and even resurrected in a few minutes after death." Meilin is not willing to be pressed down by Keller, and is seduced by chigg.


    "The living dead, against heaven, I am not ashamed." Kailar disdained to say that resurrecting the dead is a matter of reversing the way of heaven. When the river is dry, it is revived because of rain; when the forest is cut down, it is resurrected because there are buds; when people die, they are resurrected because there are babies. If we really want to reverse this kind of resurrection, it must be at the cost of no ancestral temple, and it will never be allowed.


    "All right, all right! It''s not good to be proud before you get to that point. Let''s call it a day. Your knight should be in a hurry. " They had been there for three hours, and Leighton would have climbed up in his thick armor if he had not known that Keller would forget the time when he wrote.


    "Because of you and I didn''t write a word today, alas." After complaining about Meilin, Keller turned to ask, "I don''t think you have low intelligence. Would you like to come to my red leaf ridge to help my father Andre etock manage this land?"


    "Ha ha..." Meilin covered her mouth and laughed loudly: "Andre, that stupid bear is not worth my loyalty. I have a king now. If you inherit the red leaf ridge ten years later, I may come to help you


    Keller turned his head in disdain.


    I just want to convey my will through your mouth and identity. Ten years later, when I am 13 years old, I will gradually accumulate prestige and take charge of Hongye mountain. What else do you need to do?


    He shook his head gently and said, "that''s all for today. I''m going."


    "I''ll be waiting for you in your hut. Don''t worry, I won''t damage your things. I can see that they are very useful things. But can you tell me what the set of things you made as soon as you came here? The bones of ordinary people should have been broken long ago? " She was very clear about what she cared most about in her most important cabin. After calming her mind, she still couldn''t help her curiosity. Seeing that she was ready to go down, Merlin asked.As she said, if it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would have been broken. It''s incredible that Keller did it effortlessly.


    "You don''t know much about me." Keller gives Merlin a little bit, and gently shakes the rope in his hand, connecting the silver bell at the top of the roof, and the light voice spreads far away.


    Suddenly, Keller, who was sitting in the ascending and descending blue, slowly descended and stood in the same place for a long time. Meilin suddenly showed a smile: "Keller etock Is that right? It''s funny. He''s only three years old! This smart, this witty, this calm, this brave It''s amazing! It''s amazing! If this child joins the army, he will be the one who makes trouble in the world! If this child seeks power, he will win the world! Interesting! Interesting! I''d like to see how far this little monster can grow up! "


    On the way back.


    "Leighton..." Kylar sat on the horse sullen.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Leighton lowered his head in a strange way. His magic horse hybrid was about two meters high, and his weight was estimated to be one ton. Even if his foal was a magic horse, he was only about 1.5 meters because he was young. Leighton saw that he would naturally bow his head.


    "Do you know magic?" Keller asked tentatively.


    "No, I don''t believe in astrology." Leighton refused decisively.


    "It''s just Leighton hesitated. "It is said that there is a magician who is not an astrologer on the left and right of King Uther. It seems that his name is..."


    "What?" Keller''s eyes lit up.


    "Merlin Is that right? " Said Leighton.


    However, it was not because of Merlin that kailaer had a big wave in his heart, but a name - King Uther, king of Camelot, Uther Pendragon!


    He may not be famous in history, but his son is the famous King in the history of Great Britain - King Arthur!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    King Uther!


    Uther Pendragon!


    Arthur''s father!


    For more than ten years in office, the only thing that can be regarded as useful is the formation of a Knights'' group called round table knights. This group is an elite force of meritorious nobility, and everyone is a powerful Knight selected by thousands. It used to rely on this Knights'' group to shrink the overall defense line under the siege of Gaul pirates, relying on the round table knights The mobile forces attacked everywhere and defeated the Gaul pirate forces which had no supply in mainland China.


    Of course, from Keller''s point of view, this King Uther is really a coward, which makes people fight home!


    There are dozens of ways to make all the Gauls die before the Gallic invasion. However, at that time, his father was also a member of the Knights of the round table, and fought with King Uther. Maybe this idea was from his intimate father.


    King Uther ascended to the top by virtue of this war, and gained great popularity among the people. There were no ups and downs in these decades.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the Celtic people are easy to satisfy. Just look at the fact that there are wolves on the island of England. The Roman Empire led by Caesar on the left has a strong desire to invade. The silver Empire led by Isle, the king of silver in the far north, covets the kingdom of Carmelo because of the extremely cold environment. On the sea, there are Gaul pirates and Vikings who come to play the autumn wind from time to time.


    Celtic have been waiting for this big victory for more than ten years!


    It''s been too long, too long!


    From this point of view, King Uther deserves to be a hero, although in the eyes of the wise, this victory is quite rich.


    It was evening when they went back to the red leaf castle. The gatekeeper was about to close the gate of the castle. When they saw the two people coming back together, the guards who knew them raised their guns and saluted. All of them were cavalry guns with a length of about 1.8 meters.


    Looking at the cavalry guards, kelaer frowned incomprehensibly. Knights are very useful. They are in the same position as tanks. They are almost invincible even before gunpowder is invented. But


    It''s too limited!


    Not to mention stumbling rope and pit, ditch alone can make the horse''s speed not play out. The horse without speed is just a tin can. That''s why Carmelo failed repeatedly in fighting with the Gauls - on the mainland, ten Gauls can''t beat a Celtic knight, but if it''s at sea


    Hey, go down and feed the fish! Tin cans!


    Even if it''s a tank, isn''t it necessary for us to help the infantry in the back!


    War can''t be played by one branch of arms!


    After making up his mind to find time to persuade his father to develop other arms, Keller was in a better mood.


    The dinner was rather dull, and her mother was very considerate of her father, who was already very tired, and did not say anything. On the contrary, Keller thought about it and said, "my father,"


    "yes?" Andre, who was eating a steak, wiped his mouth, raised his head and asked.


    "How many people are there in the red leaf castle now?" Keller asked as he chewed on the veal.


    "This There are about 50000 households. " In other words, there are about 250000 people in the whole red leaf castle, which is already a huge castle.


    At first, the red leaf castle was located on the hillside of the half wall in the form of stairs, while the residence of Archduke Andre was similar to a small fortress, and the castle was on the top floor.


    Then, due to the achievements and achievements of Great Duke Andre, the territory obtained gradually expanded, and the whole mountain was transformed into a red leaf castle, which led to the red leaf fort''s leading position in the south. Of course, this was inseparable from the support of King Uther.


    In addition, what Archduke Andre said here is probably not based on statistics, but roughly calculated by looking down on the highest castle of red leaf castle.


    "Father, don''t you think the red leaf castle is too crowded." Asked Keller.


    The red leaf castle is indeed as Keller said. Some of them are too crowded to mention anything else. You can only say that 250000 people in such a castle similar to the size of a town, the amount of excrement and garbage generated by light every day should be calculated by car. If you go out in trouble, you will also have trouble falling on the ground. Who will wash the excrement? If you step on it, it''s just the so-called shit luck.


    Although the whole city is orderly, it can not be said that it is clean and tidy. Prince Andre is also worried about these things.


    "Indeed." Archduke Andrea nodded, thinking it was Keller''s complaint.


    "Father, what if we encourage people to go out and live?" Keller suggests.


    "It''s impossible." Prince Andre was surprised: "unless you use strong, otherwise the people will never go outside, and it is not safe outside."


    "Father, why isn''t it safe outside?" Keller asked, half smiling.


    "There are bandits, Warcraft, pirates..." Prince Andre was suddenly stunned. His idea was still more than ten years ago. Now Warcraft has been driven to the forest. Bandits have no motive to commit crimes because they live and work in peace and contentment. As for pirates Red leaf Castle leads the sea more than ten kilometers. If pirates dare to land beyond their means and walk to the bottom of red leaf castle with both feet, Prince Andre doesn''t mind letting Gallic chickens know the prestige of Celts with knights!"But people don''t know it''s safe outside." Although Great Duke Andre was very happy with this proposal, he was very distressed at persuading the people. He loved the people and did not like to use force to solve the problems of the people. This is also one of the great advantages of Andre, who was born as a warrior.


    "Ha ha, father, why bother? People don''t like to go out. Undoubtedly, it''s more dangerous outside and better in the city if people don''t like to go out. If only we publicize well, then the people will go out naturally." Kylar looks good with a smile, but now it looks like the nurse of a chicken about to eat.


    "What is propaganda?" Asked Archduke Andrey.


    As for Andre''s cultural level, he can only explain it in detail: "it''s just gossip."


    "It''s just a rumor, in case you don''t believe it." After fighting all his life, Prince Andre naturally knew that the truth and falsehood of the rumors were totally unreliable.


    "So this is to represent the interests of the people." Keller laughed.


    "Representative?" Archduke Andre hasn''t responded.


    "Father, what if a well-known man in the city, after hearing the rumors, produced outside and made a lot of money?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "Then the people in the city will swarm out." Archduke Andre said thoughtfully that he had been a Lord for several decades and had a clear idea of the public''s minority consciousness.


    "Well, if you give me a little guidance, father..." Keller smiles like a fox.


    "The whole Hongye mountain will be empty because these people go out, and these people can create wealth..." Prince Andre''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his speaking speed was much faster. The whole person was in a state of excitement, and his speech was also continuous: "in this way, the population will be more and more, and Hongye mountain will no longer be centered on Hongye fort, and it will become Hongye Town, Hongye city in the future!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    PS1: Ten collection birds ~ ten birds ~ dare to speak in the book review area! Dare you!


    PS2: 280 new authors! 280 have wood have!! Roll all over the ground to ask for the pit father ticket has wood to have!


    Maxi is a famous villain in the red leaf castle. He knows all the crooks and turns in the red leaf castle. He knows which family can be provoked and which family can not. He is famous for bullying the good and fearing the evil. Recently, he hears that there are all good things outside, and the rumor that farming can make money makes him sneer. What is there outside that he doesn''t know? The land is good, but it also needs life to spend! I don''t want to talk about the beasts and thieves. A little bit of a Warcraft runs around the fields, and the harvest of a year is gone. Which dares to say something to himself in red leaf city?


    Unfortunately, I was unlucky to drink cold water. I just came home today. I was put on a sack and beat me violently. I don''t know where I am now.


    A basin of cold water let Maxi wake up, only to see around him are noble knights, a little child sitting in the middle of the knight looking at himself from top to bottom, no expression on his face.


    "Are you Marcy?" The kid up there spoke.


    Disdain of the curl of the lips: "yes."


    "I don''t like it. Change it. You''ll be called cyber." The kid up there spoke again.


    Marcy''s pronunciation is the same as that of her mother, Marcy. It''s no wonder that her name was changed as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Maxi is really a first-class punk, and when he opens his mouth, he will swear: "shit! Why do you want me to change my name? "


    Before he finished speaking, a stick with the thickness of thumb was directly pulled from the back of his head. The stick was directly pulled off, and his head was also in bloom.


    "I change my name! I''ll change my name Cried Maxi, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Maxi, no, we should ask Saibo to get up and kneel on the ground, with a bloody smile on his face: "I don''t know who the adults are. What''s the matter with looking for villains."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am now, but I have one thing for you to do..." The smile on the pretty kid''s face made him want to punch him, but the Knights nearby didn''t dare him.


    Three days later.


    "Well, did you hear that Maxi changed his name?"


    "That''s not the point! The question is, why hasn''t that guy been bothering us for days? "


    "I heard he bought a piece of farmland outside. What farm is it said to be working on?"


    "Well, how can he afford to buy land?"


    "Don''t say, I heard that he gave something to the Lord of the city. I heard that the Lord of the city said that there was a certain income outside, so he couldn''t wait to buy the land directly."


    "Cut, that bastard, don''t mention farming. He still has two opinions about whether he can support the things he has planted."


    "I don''t think so. I heard the guy planted V£¬Vitis£¿ (grapes) "


    " never heard of it. "


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know if it''s good to sell..."


    Similar words like the above spread throughout the whole red leaf ridge. Even if many castles around the red leaf castle are spread, this lowlife named cyber has become the focus of attention. Where is the focus now? "


    the focus is now wearing a tuxedo transformed by Keller and following him with a smile on his face, pointing out to him the farm in operation.


    According to the successful farming mode of later generations, the farm divides the area into areas, and then breeds animals. The innermost part is directly built up with walls. In the style of gradually weakening Lingbao style, the five pointed star shaped manor is used as the manor. Of course, there is a villa style house as the manor, and there is a wine cellar below, which is certainly for wine making in the future Preparation.


    Then there is a sealed biogas digester under the garden under the grape trellis. The manure pouring mouth is naturally used by servants outside the manor. Then, the biogas digester is connected with the air pump outside, and it will come out after a pressure. (people in the northern rural areas should know that the pump works simply, but it can draw water from the deep. The principle is from here.)


    The waste biogas water can be directly used as fertilizer, which is much better than the original ecological manure. There is no other things inside except grapes and gardens. Outside are farmhouses, including cowhouses for domesticated cows, and pasture for sheep and horses. Pigs don''t know whether there is any native land on British island, but Keller has made a pig shed with an eye on it, and others What did Kailar not do? It was just an experiment. What he wanted to do was to let the residents of hongyebao know that besides wheat, there were other things that could be planted and money could be made. Not only that, he would also let the agricultural products of Hongye city grow into an ecological chain, which would be rich in products and not afraid of no food to eat.


    "Cyber, I don''t like your smile. When facing me in the future, just smile. I think smile is a respectful and respectful smile. Your expression is really bad now." Kylar points out."Yes, yes, yes." Cyber, who can''t change for a while, just smiles like a pug.


    "You''ve done a good job. Be my servant in the future, and set an example for the gangsters in the red leaf castle, so that they can know that only from the good is the right way." Keller waved his hand, and Cybertron was overjoyed and more eager.


    "After that, Chuang Tzu will give it to you. Your monthly offering is ten silver coins." There are few gold mines in the kingdom of Camelot, most of which are buried in the island of Ireland. Now Ireland and Britain are completely two countries. Therefore, the currency in circulation of the kingdom of Camelot is silver coins, which interact with Roman silver coins. No one has found out the harm of economic system being controlled by people. Therefore, these two kinds of coins are the circulating coins of Camelot, and there is nothing further down Copper coin base: in Carmelo and Rome, copper and iron are special metals for casting weapons. Therefore, only grain can be used to convert silver coins. A silver coin can buy about 80 pounds of grain of the same value (a kilogram is equal to 2.2 pounds, in other words, a pound is equivalent to a catty) Ten silver coins are almost the income of a farmer in a year.


    Thank you, thank you At this time, cyber could only kneel down on the ground excitedly to express his loyalty.


    "Do a good job, let those shrews in red leaf Castle know that you can also take charge of your own affairs. I believe you can do well." If everything follows my script.


    Clap Cyber on the shoulder, which is the height of kylar when he is half kneeling.


    Because it was just a trial. Although I knew that Saibo would be successful, under the intervention of Archduke Andre, only 1 square rod (equivalent to 25 square meters) of grapes was hit.


    Three months after all eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    PS: new author new book list 253 has mu you! yes or no!


    PS1: ask for a ticket! yes or no!


    PS2: seek a book review area bubble has wood! yes or no!


    Three months later.


    Two carts full of grapes from the outside of the city by the horse slowly pulled into the city, the car that glittering purple grapes like crystal in general, in the dew and sunlight under the background is very greedy.


    As soon as I entered the city, the families of the knights who had received the news for a long time gathered around and bought all the grapes of the two wagons with one silver coin.


    Of course, the knights who had received the news for a long time told their families that this kind of food could not only be eaten but also made wine. After that, the Knights kept an eye on it. What''s more, even if you can''t make wine, you can eat it, and you can use it to make human relationship!


    When the guests come, other knights have this thing for the guests to eat, but you don''t have it. What''s your face?


    So when these women left, they only had the silver coins of the whole vehicle. It is estimated that there are about 100 silver coins left.


    Cyber''s nose and mouth are crooked. Although he knows that the money is not his own, it is his master''s, and his master is a generous fellow, so he must have his own!


    People are still confused to see how the load of things just pulled in is gone?


    Thanks to someone''s quick eye and quick hand to hold a woman to go. It seems that they are relatives: "Auntie, what do you buy this for?"


    All the people who bought things just now walked away. Only one of them walked slowly and stayed, and all the people around came around.


    Hearing her nephew''s words, the woman was stunned and joked. I will tell you if I can make a good relationship with the young Lord after buying this!


    But this can not be taken out, only a face of impatience: "buy this can make wine, you know! Not only can you eat, but you can make wine. It''s not expensive at all. "


    It suddenly dawned on me that there was very little wine in England. Brandy and whisky had not yet been produced. Gin and absinthe were the favorites of Celtic people. As for rum of pirates, Celts didn''t like it. Roman wine was good, but expensive, and it was the enemy''s wine.


    Now I heard that this kind of plant can make wine. I suddenly realized that the wine of Rome was changed from here!


    People who have been aroused by interest want to buy and look back, only to find that Saibo has already driven out of the door in a carriage, which makes people crazy.


    "Hello, Hello! It''s estimated that there are two or three hundred silver coins in Maxi, right? "


    "No more! He must have made more than two or three hundred dollars, including the Manor


    "How much money did he spend? It''s estimated to earn two or three times as much."


    "Hey, two or three times? How many days? Maybe three times a year. How many times do you think she earns? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people did not speak, but their eyes flashed green like wolves.


    "If you don''t come back from the early sale of grapes at noon, will you even go out


    The market of grapes is not afraid. The land of England is suitable for planting grapes. The famous brandy is made from grapes. Moreover, the British people have a preference for grape taste. Keller really can''t think of the reason why grapes are unsalable before the market purchasing power reaches the maximum.


    But it doesn''t mean that Keller is not surprised that cybercame back so soon. Human beings are always afraid of new things. According to Keller''s conjecture, we have to wait for a day or two. After that, some people try something new. On the first day, all of them are sold out. It''s beyond Keller''s expectation.


    After listening to cybernetic''s detailed description, Keller shook his head and laughed. "I didn''t expect that these guys knew it clearly. They owed them a favor."


    Shaking his head, he picked up a roll of parchment: "give this wine making method to the Knights."


    "My Lord! This is a big profit! " After three months with Keller, Keller has learned a lot of jargon, and the anxious cybernetic doesn''t care about his demeanor. He lies on the ground and cries.


    "This kind of thing depends on the weather. It may not be better for them to learn it than we do, but it''s not kind enough not to give it to them." Keller shook his head, squeezed the roll and handed it to cyber. "Go ahead, let them copy each one and bring it back."


    "Yes." Saibo can only be aggrieved like a little daughter-in-law.


    "This game of chess is short of intelligence." Keller shook his head and, after cyber had gone, the twister fell on the stone chessboard nearby.


    All kinds of chessboards under the grape trellis are made by Merlin with magic. Otherwise, if you really want to make them manually, you will have to spend a lot of effort to polish them into this way, and Merlin''s magic will be OK in a short time.


    Except for this game of go, the rest of the chessboard Kailar didn''t move. This is because Kailar''s vision is only this one, and the rest of the information is not enough. How to arrange it?"King Uther..." Touching the sapphire ring on her thumb, Keller murmured. It is said that the sapphire ring is a ring with magic. It will burst out defense magic when you are in danger. It was given to him by Merlin. This sapphire ring is very beautiful, and it seems that she made it with her heart.


    After giving him the ring, Merlin said that she had something to do to leave a cowhide scroll of magic practice for Keller. The next time she went, Merlin had disappeared.


    Keller didn''t care. Merlin was a passer-by in his life. There was not much healing magic but a lot less. He went to Nottingham Forest just to cover up the secret. If people like him were really exposed, they really didn''t want to live a good life. It was possible to be burned alive.


    Recently, many good things have been found in Nottingham Forest, such as ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum, and other medicinal materials are also found everywhere. Keller is very interested in sorting out the cabin. One is to guide SEB and the farmers to make wine in the manor, and the other is to comb his treasures in the cabin. On the contrary, the castle is not so much back, which makes Andre the Great Duke But recently, the Gauls are cruising on the sea again. I don''t know whether they are trying to test Carmelo or peeping at Rome.


    So Prince Andre couldn''t take care of it for a while, which made her stay away for a long time.


    The days passed slowly, until the day when Keller was ten


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    PS: finally there is a cover ~ the first time I made it, please give me some opinions ~


    PS1: now it ranks 246 in the list of new books. The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades have spread all over the starting point and every corner for the glory of our king. Please give me all the recommended tickets!!


    PS2: ten people have collected it, but only six ~ the other four are big. Can you leave a message to let me know who cares about this book at first?


    At the age of 10, Keller has changed from a child to a boy. At least, the growth rate is 1.34 meters, but it is still the highest among children of the same age.


    But as he grows older, his innocent childhood is no longer, and there is less and less time for him to be free. He has to use his intelligence to help his father solve these problems.


    Since he found out that Keller handled affairs better than him, Prince Andre consciously let him participate in the political affairs. He started to let him establish his prestige in Hongye mountain since he was a child. However, he didn''t want to take charge of these things. He only paid a little attention behind the scenes, which made hongyeling''s GDP rise by several percentage points.


    It''s OK to do this once or twice. When Keller gives his ideas again and again, he is inevitably exposed to the eyes of his father and his servants.


    While marveling at the little Duke''s monster, while looking forward to the little Duke''s growing up, several old ministers have no jealousy and blackheart for the development of Hongye mountain. The knights in the world respect the six virtues of knights most. Although they have been human spirits in politics for many years, they have not given up the six virtues of knights.


    It''s just that it''s all a matter of hours. Now that kelar is growing up There are so many troubles!


    "The party." Clenching his brow and looking at the invitation in cyber''s hand, Keller frowned slightly but could not speak. This is the fifth invitation sent by his father this month. I''m afraid it can''t be pushed off this time. Alas, it''s better to pay more attention to agriculture and make rye and barley have enough long heads so that the farmers of this year can eat enough.


    "Yes, said the Duke. You must go this time, sir." This, of course, puts Archduke Andre in the second place of allegiance, and places Keller in the first place.


    "Well, go once and let my father die." Keller knew that this kind of banquet was created for two purposes: first, to meet new political partners and lords, and to trade or marry was a means of intercourse. 2¡¢ Contact with old friends before, so as not to let people cold down.


    Of course, these are the things that the Lord class should worry about. What they have to do for the second generation of nobles is only one thing: as a bargaining chip for marriage, their parents have made an engagement when they are ignorant, and they have been a political chip for the rest of their life.


    Of course, what Keller has done in recent years will not be traded as a bargaining chip by Archduke Andre, but it is hard for other children to say.


    Although this will make him become a hot potato and make those lords with daughters feel uneasy, it can also make him stable for at least a few years, and he will not have marital worries until he is at least 17 years old.


    "Cyber, it''s up to you to watch the house." Years are a butcher''s knife. After several years of Kailar''s influence, cyber, who used to be a coquettish grin, is now a middle-aged man with a tuxedo and a black bow tie.


    "Yes, I hope you can bring back a beautiful lady," he said


    With a smile, Keller got up, took his robe and Leighton on, and rode on his white horse, which had become a tall horse, and headed for the red leaf castle.


    Now the red leaf castle has completely changed. The periphery is composed of streets of Dutch town style. The two-story house is the maximum safe height of stone wood house. The flowers are planted on the second floor, while the oak trees are symmetrical. The continent in the middle can make two carriages and six cavalry advance at the same time.


    This is a residential area. On the contrary, the business district has to go to the other side. The business district is big. It is completely for commercial purposes. There are no residents in it. Instead, there are guards patrolling alone to prevent businessmen from making trouble.


    Aristocrats, merchants and civilians constitute the prosperity of the periphery of Hongye mountain, but there are not many people in Hongye castle.


    But everyone knows that the red leaf castle is the place where everyone''s eyes are greedy.


    Since most people have moved out in the past three years, the interior of Hongye castle has begun to be renovated. The renovation not only fed the 3000 workers in Hongye castle, but also attracted a large number of businessmen to buy and sell building materials. The arrival of these businessmen has added a flowing vitality to the economy of Hongye castle. The various specialties of Hongye mountain make the merchants ecstatic The money earned here was immediately spent, and some special products were bought. Hongye mountain was not at a loss. On the contrary, with the help of these merchants, Hongye mountain became more prosperous.


    The so-called economy is circulation.


    With the help of merchants, the tax revenue of hongyeling has increased greatly. Proposed by Keller and dominated by Archduke Andre, the tax is directly invested in the road construction, which is beneficial to the country and the people. In this world where there is no yellow powder, road construction is a very hard work, which is comparable to the manual digging of canals.Not only did the tax revenue go in, but I''m afraid he had to pay a lot of it. However, after kailaer''s road of nature was built, the merchants would come as promised. Compared with other territories, where the resources were scarce and the roads were muddy, there were more specialties in hongyeling, the road was comfortable, and they made more money. Naturally, it is not necessary to say where the merchants would like to go. When the merchants formed the habit of taking hongyeling as the capital of free trade, the amount of business tax would not be arbitrary Prince Andre?


    The bait should be big.


    In accordance with this sentence, Prince Andre made hongyeling a vivid business. Relying on its economy and its attraction to merchants, hongyeling began to stride forward, with the trend of marching towards Hongye city.


    I''m afraid we don''t know how many lords are jealous of the economy of hongyeling. They either want to take a share of the profits or learn from the experience. This banquet Trouble.


    He shook his head again, and looking at Andrea, who was sitting in the carriage, shook his head and sighed. He did not know what his father was thinking. He was so excited. However, at the thought of his mother''s eager eyes and his desire for his daughter-in-law, he could not speak. He knew that for an old woman, such a thing should never be discussed with her, otherwise it would be true There''s no reason for that.


    Kylal was a wise man, so he shut up decisively and rode with Prince Andre into the splendid carriage and went to the banquet.


    "My father, why don''t you hold a party in Hongye castle, so that not only can those lords see the new look of Hongye mountain, but also they can make use of it to strike them." It''s good for all of us to knock on those lords and let them learn and make the road clear.


    "Ha ha ha..." Prince Andre laughed: "I don''t have that much face. The host of this banquet is his majesty."


    Your majesty? Keller''s eyes were eager, but he wanted to see what the father of the king was like when he gave birth to a wonderful flower like King Arthur.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    PS: today, I had a quarrel with my stomach ache and a good oil spray. I''m not in a good mood. This chapter was updated a little bit more. Please forgive me more ~


    PS1: ask for recommendation tickets calmly ~


    banquet, very boring.


    With a glass of juice, kylar is sitting on the edge of the flower bed, watching the adults laugh and scold, flatter and laugh. However, this kind of exclamation is born. The guests have not arrived, so King Uther, as the host, has not come out yet. Kailar has leisure time to sit here and look at the flower bed and sigh.


    "Are you the son of that old man Andre?" With full arrogance and desperation, several figures blocked the scenery of Kellar.


    "Ah?" Kylar raised his head strangely, but found that several children of his own size were still followed by small children. Looking at their long chestnut brown hair and nostrils in the air, Keller shook his head and laughed, but picked up the juice and sipped it gently. He was not interested in these children''s jealousy because of their parents'' instruction.


    "You fellow Looking at the leisurely posture of the people who opened the car, several children suddenly got angry. They lived in flattery since childhood. Their patience and temper were not very good. The reason why the so-called rich second generation and power second generation were mistaken for the scum of the new society was because of the existence of these people around them. For example, Keller had independent thinking, but it turned cybernetic from a residue A qualified noble housekeeper, this is the difference.


    Helpless lightly sighed a breath, was about to use yoga to frighten this group of IMPs, but suddenly heard a big drink. "Well, you guys are fighting for it!"


    I only saw the group of children shivering and turning around, but I saw a little boy with golden hair running towards me, sticking his waist and shouting, "do you want to fight! Sora, lira, mosis. "


    "You, what are you doing, Gavin! I tell you, we are not afraid of you now, but now you are in front of your majesty. I don''t believe you dare to hit people As if thinking of something, like a mouse saw a cat group of children, the first one cried out.


    Hearing this, everyone seemed to have courage, but only saw a little boy with short golden hair and a bad smile and clenched his fist: "Your Majesty is not coming out now! By the time your majesty comes out, I''ve finished packing you up. "


    All of a sudden, a group of children showed their timidity, and after a shout they dispersed.


    "Hello, are you Keller, my great cousin?" Keller doesn''t pay attention to the boy after he appears. He just looks at the people in the room, until the boy blocks his sight.


    "Well? Who are you? " Keller looked up at the blonde boy, whose voice was full of vigor and vitality.


    "It''s amazing." Exclaimed the little boy in surprise, but Keller had no idea what he was talking about.


    "Are you my cousin?" Cried the little boy.


    "No, to tell you the truth, I don''t know at all who you are, so your cousin is probably mistaken." Kailar''s way of nature is likely to be the son of one of his aunts or uncles, but before the adults are sure, he still wants to avoid the trouble.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so cold! My name is Gao Wen. Hello, little cousin The little boy with golden hair said brightly, and his voice was very loud. It was estimated that his voice would be so loud.


    "Gawain?" Now that he knew King Uther, he had to know King Arthur, and he had to know the twelve Knights of the round table.


    The two factions led by Lancelot and Gawain were the right and left arms of King Arthur. The twelve round table knights closely united around King Arthur and created the famous Celtic battle of the twelfth West Germanic people. However, after Lancelot seduced King Arthur''s Queen Nigel, the unity collapsed instantly, and the kingdom of Camelot built by the whole Celtic nation collapsed Collapse - when there is a Roman threat on the outside and Lancelot on the inside.


    Even the wise king Arthur could not resist the power of rumors.


    Thinking of this, Keller lamented that if King Arthur had been as resolute as the head of Hitler (harmony), I''m afraid the Celts would not have been robbed by the Vikings yesterday, plundered by the Romans today, and exploited by the Gauls tomorrow.


    Without the king, they know that no one will sympathize with them. If they abandon Wang, they will abandon their own nation. Who will have a trace of sympathy for those who betray their own nation?


    Keller was interested in the little boy who claimed to be Gawain and his cousin.


    Feeling his own fear, Keller''s eyes look at Gao Wen''s hair creeping.


    "I heard you invented red wine?" Gawain takes the initiative to bring up the topic. He looks at Keller with bright eyes and asks.


    "I think so." Wine is good and bad.


    "Oh, oh! Great! My father likes red wine very much, but the Roman wine is the enemy''s, and my father tried not to drink it. Now if you have your wine, Dad can have a good drink. "Keller didn''t expect that Gawain, a careless boy, still had the heart to think about what his father liked. It was not easy for him to be so careless that he was moved a little.


    "Your Majesty seems to be here. Let''s go and see his majesty." Suddenly, there was a burst of music in the hall. Gao Wen, who knew what it meant, pulled up Keller excitedly and ran to the hall.


    Almost everyone in the hall was there, and the accompanist was just a piper. The cheerful flute welcomed the arrival of the king.


    Click, click, click Along with the knight''s armor on the floor in the unique rhythm of the hall slowly came out a group of knights, it is obvious that this group of knights is as a guard of honor to set off the king''s majesty.


    Wearing several sapphire around the inlaid crown, wearing a cape made of pure white mink and stepping on Soft Deer Skin boots, King Uther finally got on the road.


    King Uther stunned Kailar. From his father''s time as King Uther''s bodyguard, King Uther was definitely an old man, but now this King Uther is a standard little white face. His skin is well preserved in a middle-aged man, and his beard has been carefully trimmed, which adds a lot of manly charm to him. He wears a crown on his head, but with authority A knight''s sword on his waist not only doesn''t make people feel fancy, but also comes with the breath of battlefield. The combination of power and force in King Uther is perfect!


    After skipping the doll like curly hair led by King Uther, the little girl''s eyes fell behind King Uther, and Keller''s brow slightly frowned. Merlin, why is she here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    PS: OTZ is going to do the account registration today. I will collapse when I write this one at three o''clock!!


    PS1: 177 new books! Take advantage of the new week''s data clearing! Please throw in the recommended tickets and put this book on top of it!!


    It was a long time ago that Keller had heard that Merlin served around King Uther. It seemed that she was arrogant when she proposed a solicitation in the cottage. No wonder Merlin didn''t pay attention to her original solicitation. But Merlin doesn''t look like the princess of Uther, so who is Merlin?


    In history, Merlin, the great magician with white beard and crutches, who was King Arthur''s mentor and guide, was so impressed by his high prestige that he did not think about it in any way. Maybe this is a misunderstanding.


    Keller took a pear and chewed it slowly. Only when he saw the appearance of King Uther, there was a small climax in the whole banquet. In his heart, he secretly gave King Uther a score.


    "Today, I am here to drink this cup with you." Standing in the middle of the knights with a glass of Roman red wine and Morgan in his left hand, King Uther raised his glass.


    "Yes, your majesty." The lords were excited, holding up their cups and shouting loudly, as if not enough to express their feelings.


    Looking at his father in the disgraceful crowd who raised his glass and yelled, Keller didn''t show his disdain. He just ate the pear and felt that his stomach was almost full. Keller had begun to think of a way to leave here. The little girl with curly hair and blonde hair looked very annoying, so he quickly lost his attention to himself Run before you.


    At that moment, the hair on his head had clearly told him how much trouble it would be to get in touch with the royal family.


    But Sometimes fate can''t escape.


    "Yo, my little apprentice, where do you want to go?" The woman''s voice rang out. For the first time, I felt that the woman''s voice was so annoying.


    Keller''s body was stiff, but he stepped forward again.


    "Little apprentice, where do you want to go Merlin came slowly with her glass.


    With a slight sigh, Keller turns around and salutes with a perfect smile: "seven years no see, Merlin master."


    "Ha ha, seven years no see, you are still so terrible." Meilin rarely uses the word "terror". If Merlin could understand Keller seven years ago, the city hall in her chest is undoubtedly more frightening to those who know him well.


    "No, I''m very harmless. I''m only ten years old." Kylar smiles, smiling on the words harmless and 10-year-old, child.


    "Ha ha..." Merlin smiles. There is really nothing she can do for this child, after he has learned healing magic and is tested by him.


    "What if I said Princess Morgan was your wife?" Meilin is a playwright.


    "Total rejection." Keller shook his head and said with a smile that he knew that Princess Morgan was extremely vicious. Moreover, in the legend of King Arthur, she was not the biological daughter of King Uther, but the queen of King Uther. She gave birth to King Arthur''s woman, iglain and other people''s daughter before he met King Uther.


    King Uther just loves his house and ubai. If one day King Uther doesn''t like Morgan and thinks that she is an obstacle, Morgan will surely die. If he doesn''t marry Morgan, Prince Andre was once the king''s bodyguard of Uther. However, if he marries Morgan, it will be the same as marrying a time bomb to keep the etocks family in you King SE''s suspicions went on.


    Moreover, Morgan, the "Green Knight" who played with Gawain several times, has always been the embodiment of a bad woman in the myth. Although Keller doesn''t mind, he wants to plan for his parents - he can''t marry a woman and kill his parents, right?


    "Your majesty! Your majesty ~! " Meilin suddenly called out and immediately attracted the attention of the party.


    Keller shakes her head gently. This Merlin is indeed a woman, and she is totally indifferent to the overall situation when she plays a small character. Now, she guarantees that Merlin''s high-profile calling is not for any serious purpose.


    "Ha ha, dear sage, what can I do for you?" It seems that King Uther was still very fond of Merlin. Although he was respectful, he had a kind smile on his face and walked over with Morgan, who had blond hair and curly hair.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think of this most intelligent child in the kingdom of Camelot?" In particular, the word "children" was used, and King Uther was somewhat surprised to say it as Merlin.


    "I''d like to see what the wisest one looks like in the mouth of the great mage." King Uther, who was smiling and joking, saw a leisurely ten year old boy with a comfortable smile on his face.


    From the temperament, we can see that the little boy is extraordinary, but King Uther still wants to have a try.


    "Oh! Are you the most intelligent child in the kingdom of Camero, who is the most intelligent child in the kingdom of Carmelo, the Kay of the etocks When the name Kay came out of King Uther''s mouth, he was stunned for three or four seconds. Then, with a calm smile, he bent down slightly: "yes, your majesty, if you are talking about the successor of the etok family who expanded the red leaf castle into a red leaf city, then it''s me."Without hesitation, the noise reverberated in the crowd like a storm wave. We are not stupid. We can know that the reason why the red leaf fort was expanded into the red leaf city was in the last two years. This is really terrible for Keller''s age, eight years old! Are your kids still walking dogs and horses? The children of the etoco family have helped their father to raise several GDP of their industry!


    This gap is enough to make other lords envious eyes red heart panic!


    The same is the child, how the gap is so big!


    I was surprised that Keller was so conspicuous. Merlin was stunned, but then she reacted and became angry. Didn''t you just respond to my provocation? OK, I want to see when you can hold on. I don''t believe that the color of your face will not change.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to cover this little fellow and let him squeeze his talent?" Merlin gave King Uther a wink. What''s the matter with the great magician today? Is it so abnormal?


    After pondering for a while, King Uther suddenly began to smile and ask, "Lord Merlin is now a sage. How about adding a little sage to your disciple?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    PS: I didn''t agree with you until 3:00 yesterday = = I''m sleepy ~ I''ll go back to sleep ~ I hope you can vote more ~


    PS1: I don''t agree with the reader''s "free registration, spend money to use" your behavior, but it''s too wasteful to put it out of date there, so please don''t do that in the future, thank you ~


    PS2: hand slip Give an advertisement to add fine, cannot delete! Hateful ~


    sages, there has always been such a profession in ancient mythology. Generally, astrologers and wise men are accompanied by Wang. As a military adviser or staff officer, Merlin is an example. With top intelligence and incomparable magic, Meilin is not allowed to sit in the position of King Carmelo''s sage. Of course, it is said that this is the same as King Uther''s treatment of Merlin It has something to do with peeping.


    But what is this little sage? How to calculate it?


    What a waste!


    The ministers began to shout, and after Keller refused, he reprimanded his majesty for his whimsy.


    Who knows, Keller smiles and bows: "Chengzhi."


    Agreed! These knights, Lords and ministers are going crazy. Is this kid funny! This kind of thing can''t be funny! Is it possible that


    Turning to look at the smiling nose and crooked Prince Andre, everyone seemed to have a bottom in their hearts.


    God knows that Andre''s smile is so happy. Of course, just like Merlin, it''s a lovely and pleasant thing to look at a kid who has never had a smile in ten years!


    Gloating!


    As a father, Andr ¨¦''s gloating over the misfortune is really not moral. However, as a raised Keller, he has never seen him show any other expression. For Andre, it''s so interesting to see him show other emotions. It''s worth writing to Marcy.


    "But King Uther put a smile on his face, "if you want to win the title of sage, you can''t achieve anything, but you can''t do it! So I''m going to give you three questions


    Merlin laughed. Now she didn''t want to see Keller make a fool of herself. She wanted to see how he dealt with the challenge of a king.


    "Your Majesty, go ahead." Keller was not surprised at all, not alarmed at all, but calm, as if nothing in the world could be his problem - just like Socrates, the great sage of ancient Greece.


    "What is the thing that sustains a country," King Uther asked with a smile, and he had already seen what was extraordinary about the child, but it was very interesting to embarrass such a child.


    The correct answer should be the king. In this world, a kingdom without a king is about to perish.


    But


    "Justice." Said Keller with a smile.


    "Ha," said King Uther with a smile, but instead of saying that Keller''s answer was wrong, he asked, "why?"


    "If there is a war, your majesty will be unjust, your knights will lose your virtue; if your majesty is unjust in political affairs, your ministers will lose heart; if your majesty is unjust, the people will turn the tables; if there is no justice, there will be no kingdom." In fact, Keller wanted to talk about the government, but he knew that they didn''t know what the government was, so he said the Kingdom directly.


    "Ha ha, well said." King Uther clapped his hands and laughed. If Kellar had said this to the Roman dictator, it would have been cut off.


    "Even if you barely pass this question, then the second question." In King Uther''s dictionary, Kailar was barely qualified, but Keller sighed in his heart and gave King Uther a label: calm and more than strong. No wonder the Gauls had to go deep into Camelot for thousands of miles before they were defeated. The soft king, if Hitler (harmonious) le had been the head, would have dragged himself out Well, this violation of the dignity of a dictator, no matter who is right or wrong, is the fault of the people below.


    "What is the knight rule?" King Uther went on to ask, the question is very simple, as long as children who have always been aiming at Knights know:


    1. Never be angry and murder


    2. Never betray


    3. Never be cruel, give forgiveness to those who ask for forgiveness


    4. Always give assistance to ladies


    5. Never intimidate a lady


    6. Never fight because of love or sharp words


    knight Six principles.


    But Keller smiles and says, "loyalty, integrity, glory, courage, fearlessness, sacrifice."


    Kailar''s proposal made everyone dumbfounded, which made King Uther more interested: "why! Loyalty and integrity, honor and sacrifice, I know. What else is really


    "The lady is not so weak, so it is clearly stipulated that she is belittled from another aspect, and a soldier has no courage to fight for love. How can you let him fight the invaders for the sake of irrelevant civilians?" With a little nod, King Uther felt that Keller was right.


    "Well, you''ve passed the third question." King Uther didn''t want to argue. The above six rules were set by a long time ago. It doesn''t matter that a few sentences in the kailars'' novels, but as a king, he can''t make fun of it."What is magic?" Everyone present seems to know that Merlin can do magic. Keller can''t help but frown. Meilin is too unsound. People know everything about magic. Fortunately, the world''s information dissemination is completely dependent on roar, and tourism basically depends on walking. If you want to reach the sea, you don''t know how long it will take, or you won''t believe it. Otherwise, magic will surely cause a great disturbance.


    "Magic is the heart." "Believe him, you can use it, and if you don''t trust him, you won''t," he said with a soft smile


    "Ha ha, that''s not right. I believe in Magic now, but I can''t use it." King Uther was very excited, as if it was something to be happy about holding on to Keller''s painful foot. Unconsciously, the content of the conversation had been controlled by him.


    "You just believe in magic, but do you really believe you can use it?" Kylar replied with a smile, bowing.


    "This..." King Uther hesitated. I''m afraid he never believed in his heart that he could use magic.


    "Well, it doesn''t count, because I can''t make a fair decision, so let''s have a simpler one." King Uther frowned and said with a smile, "tell us what your magic is."


    "If you want to know my magic..." Keller said with a smile. A light suddenly appeared in his hand, which covered all three of them. A dark shadow suddenly came out and went straight to King Uther. The white mask began to ripple, but did not move.


    Until this time, a group of knights who did not react to it cried out, "Assassin! Protect your majesty


    With a roar, Prince Andre pulled out the slender Knight''s ceremonial sword from his waist and rushed up to cut the assassin into two parts. In the noisy scene at the banquet, the title of the little sage of Kellar was taken down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    PS: today, make complaints about the handwritten drawing of the female protagonist of the dream girl. How can no one tuck and vote? ~


    PS1: the book review area is cold again. I don''t know if you''re watching. ~30 is big. There''s wood. Let''s make the book review area full of your messages! I don''t like it at all if it''s advertising looking forward to mutual visits. Tell me you''re not!


    "In the name of King Carmelo, King Uther, I give you the title of little sage."


    Half kneeling on the ground, Keller watched the sword, a symbol of etiquette, fluttering around his neck. He was very cold.


    Originally, he wanted to kneel on both knees, but the knight understood that the sage''s etiquette was simple, so only half kneeling was needed. Under the authorization of King Uther, Kellar officially got the title of little sage.


    The banquet continued after Keller was authorized, but most people''s eyes were still looking at Keller''s small circle, but they didn''t know what ideas were in their hearts.


    "This is your uncle Birmingham, and this is your cousin Gavin." Prince Andre pointed to the tall, thin, cheekbones, obviously aristocratic temperament of the middle-aged man said.


    "Hello, uncle." However, he didn''t greet Gawain. In front of King Uther just now, Kailar, though only ten years old, was already vaguely of the adult generation. However, he did not greet Gawain and did not ask any questions.


    "Well, there is a successor, Andrea." It seems that I am familiar with my father, but I have feelings when I speak.


    "Ha ha..." Andre''s father just grinned and grinned.


    "Prince Andrey." Suddenly, a man flashed out beside him, but he was dressed up like a servant of the king.


    "Did you find out?" Andre''s father''s face became murderous, and he could not forgive the assassin, whether he had targeted his beloved son or his Majesty the king.


    "No, it''s just a clue, but..." There was a whisper in Prince Andre''s ear, and Prince Andre''s brow gradually wrinkled. His murderous eyes swept around the party crowd, but he held back. Without any indication, he just nodded to the Chamberlain, who bowed down and walked out of the circle slowly.


    The Duke of Birmingham did not ask Prince Andrey what happened to the king. It was his duty as a courtier, but Prince Andre nodded to him: "John, we are going to leave first."


    "Now?" The Archduke of Birmingham frowned and knew what it meant to leave early at such a party as Lord Andre. It was worth pondering.


    "Well," said Archduke Andrea, who had already begun to greet Keller.


    "Why don''t we go to your place and plant it then?" Looking at Andre''s fiery manner, the Duke of Birmingham joked.


    "Ha ha, welcome any time." Archduke Andrea replied, and then took Kellar out of the party.


    In the carriage.


    "Father, what happened to that assassin." Kailar has not yet realized that he is a little sage. He just frowns beside him and looks at Prince Andre, who is rather murderous. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "The Gauls are coming again. The assassin is the vanguard. He is good at calculating. After kamelo gets into a mess by killing the king, he can do whatever he wants. If he kills a few more lords, he will make money." Prince Andre touched his moustache and sneered. Although Prince Andre did not deal with the government affairs very well, his sense of war was undoubtedly extremely sensitive. Only a little clue could make things clear.


    "But how did you find the assassin?" Prince Andre couldn''t understand. Kylar was not a knight. He didn''t have the special feeling of murderous spirit of a warrior. Even ordinary knights were very difficult to kill assassins. As a 10-year-old boy, he was really puzzled to find that kind of clever assassin.


    "I''ve been drinking juice before. I''ve been looking at the people in it." Keller didn''t hide it. He said directly, "there are people who are unhappy, happy, vain and thick. But it''s a person with a smile on his face, but he''s not compatible with the whole party. He''s smiling, but he''s not in touch with anyone. He''s just watching. This is particularly suspicious. "


    "Ha ha, you are talking about yourself!" Prince Andre was in a particularly good mood, and he did not praise him or belittle him when he pinched his face.


    "It was only at the end of the day that he kept posting to his majesty that I guessed that he was an assassin. After all, I was a minority." Said Keller, nodding at the window.


    "Well, thanks to you this time, but your majesty also talked to you and forgot to guard, otherwise you would not be surprised." Prince Andre shook his head and then laughed: "but it''s an unexpected gain to bring you the title of little sage. After today, many people should be jealous."


    "A lot of you, father." Keller was slightly surprised. Today, seeing King Uther''s performance was obviously just an impromptu joke on children at ordinary banquets. How could dad be so happy."You''ll find out tomorrow." Andrea looked at Keller with a very mysterious expression, but he wanted to hang his appetite on purpose and wanted him to beg him. However, kylar nodded and stopped talking. As if he were an old man, he began to ponder.


    Prince Andrea, who had been rebuffed, stopped talking and looked forward to tomorrow.


    When he returned to the territory, Prince Andre immediately held the highest meeting in the territory. Several important people came all night. On the contrary, Keller was not interested in this aspect, so he rushed back to his manor.


    The next day, the whole red leaf ridge was in a state of war, and Leighton was transferred directly to the front line by his father. Keller, who wanted to go to Nottingham Forest, could not adapt to Leighton''s absence for a while. He was a little wry. He was used to it.


    I didn''t ride my own little white horse. Although riding is also exercise, walking can make the whole body move.


    Ten year old children''s bones have almost grown, and western people are even taller. Compared with those children who don''t even have food to eat, Keller, who has been drinking milk since the age of five, is very tall. However, because he has never exercised, he seems a little thin, but his height is much higher than that of ordinary people of the same age.


    After entering the forest, Keller still has an interest. Recently, he has been wandering around the hut. Now, Leighton is not here, and there is no horse around. Go around and walk around. Maybe you can meet some Warcraft or something.


    Keller thought, but he cut a piece of wood with the dagger he had been following, and walked slowly towards the forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    PS: ah, ah, ah ~ 130 new books! Give me strength! Give me power! Give me a ticket!


    PS1: Thank you for the collection of 40 big! It''s totally different from the first five! Thank you! Thank you very much.


    PS2: how do you make complaints about elusha''s hand-painted? ~ ask for advice ~ ask Tucao ~


    England''s climate is north polar, and China''s Heilongjiang climate is almost the same. Plant growth is so vigorous that it relies entirely on the long life without artificial logging. The strong plants are like people coming to the Jurassic, but they are very dry with the wet and stuffy environment of the tropics.


    Kelar walked about 1000 meters on the path made up of roots and roots, but found a holy place: a Koizumi eye!


    The large wild animals in this area all run to lakes and rivers to drink water, because they are clean and can find their prey. In this kind of small spring eye, most of them are small animals, and most of the small animals are herbivorous.


    Therefore, after walking more than 1000 meters, Kailar was sweating. Without hesitation, he took off his clothes and bathed directly in the spring. Fortunately, he was not oily and didn''t need soap. He was also very comfortable to rush and wash. The temperature was moderate. It was just summer. Under fatigue, however, he slept in this small pool. It was strange that the puddle was too floating When the light is on, the surrounding rocks just form a natural depression, and the reptiles below can''t get on, and there is cool spring water pouring on the body, but it has a different taste.


    In the double baptism of fatigue and comfort, Keller is full of sleep in the past.


    When I got up, it was already sunset.


    Knowing that today''s exploration can only stop here, Keller has no regrets. The spring is still cold in summer, so it seems to be groundwater. This discovery itself is a very interesting discovery and may bring great benefits.


    After cleaning his clothes, Keller is ready to leave after picking up his walking stick, but he is stunned when he looks up.


    I don''t know when many small animals have gathered in his neighborhood: rabbits, squirrels, pheasants and so on. They all stare at themselves with big eyes. After a moment''s hesitation, Keller realized that this water source must be the only place where small animals can replenish water but not be afraid of large predators. However, they dare not come here after lying in it for so long, I''m afraid it''s an ordinary little animal that hasn''t seen people before.


    Keller was stunned, but he found a medium-sized beast in the forest: a white horse.


    It should be said that it was a white horse that had not grown up. It was hidden between the woods and the small animals. With a pair of bright big eyes, he looked at Keller without blinking. He wanted to drink water but didn''t dare to come over.


    Keller smiles, but the crutches in his hand are directly out of a shining magic array. This is one of the auxiliary magic to help calm his mind. When his brain is not clear or his speed is too fast, he will add this to stabilize his mood. Now it is also appropriate to pacify the disturbance of these animals.


    At the beginning of the white light under a little, but soon feel calm down in the heart, the small animals are also a commotion for a while, but slowly lean over.


    A little rabbit was very alert to look at it one step at a time, until there was no attack from kylar at the edge of the pond. It seemed that he was carefully lowering his head and drinking the water quickly. However, the shaking of his ears was very lovely.


    Seeing that the rabbit had not been attacked, the animals who had been thirsty for most of the day could not help but came up in a swarm and licked it in the puddle.


    Keller keenly noticed that these animals knew the rules very well. It seemed that after years of experience, the dirty things would never be pulled into the pool. It seemed that after years of experience, until the filthy things would pollute the water source, after several lessons, no animals dared to pull in the water.


    Keller couldn''t help laughing. They all said that the reason why human beings became the overlord of the earth was that they were making progress. However, these animals were also making progress, only because of the inherent limitations of the brain.


    The horse in the forest, but there is no trace of filthy, is finally showing up, pacing the crisp sound of the horse''s hooves, the little horse step on the puddle step by step.


    Small animals are very afraid of it, see the pony came, but have to avoid.


    Keller didn''t see the whole picture of the pony until he came up. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He just shook his head.


    Unicorn! The golden foal on its head looks like a bony one, but it''s straight without any curve. It has been said that Warcraft, Warcraft. When he saw the pony easily stepping on a pit in the stone, Kailar has reflected it: the legend spread after thousands of years is not that the brave fight the dragon How can the mythical unicorn, Pegasus, dragon, Cyclops and so on not be these mutated Warcraft.


    When I think of this, Keller is no longer entangled. The history of a hundred years ago has made historians tangle. The cruelty brought by time will be more difficult to investigate. Maybe these mutant species can really be the legend of thousands of people.But the little Unicorn stopped in front of him, shook his not so big head from side to side, and looked at him with his bright big eyes, but the unicorn was a bit long and almost stabbed at the tip of his nose.


    Looking at the power of the unicorn''s ability to make a mark with his feet, but without any malice, Keller also gave a gentle smile, and his hand suddenly lifted up and put it under the unicorn''s chin, but he gently scratched it.


    Animals and the like usually itch in the armpit or chin, but they can''t. the best way to get in touch with animals is to tickle them - preferably where they can''t.


    Sure enough, the little Unicorn snorted, but it was quite comfortable.


    Shaking his head and enjoying it for a while, he remembered that he was here to drink water. He lowered his head to allow Keller to itch on his neck, which was unprecedented enjoyment.


    After lifting his neck, he looked up and down at the human being, but in his eyes he was more curious than ever.


    He helped the little Unicorn straighten out the mane on his neck. After looking at the sky, kylar felt that he could not keep it any longer, otherwise he would spend the night in the forest. Now, during the war, he would be infinitely enlarged if he wanted to do anything, not to mention the title of "little sage" just now.


    Keller had to go back and calm down during the war.


    But the little Unicorn followed kylar slowly towards the outside of the forest.


    Kylar stood under the tree house and waved to the little unicorn. The little Unicorn ran over with a loud nose.


    Stroked the small unicorn''s neck, stepped on the small unicorn and went towards the manor, everything in silence.


    The little unicorn is happy to run on the mainland. Although he is still small, his speed and explosive power are already the top choices. He flies on the road like a white arrow, which complements the white robe of Keller.


    It was already dark when we came to the manor. Although it was just over five o''clock, there was a lot of people in the manor. When they saw Keller coming back, the villagers were calm. In particular, the "little sage" Lord Keller brought back a demon beast -- well, it should be called Unicorn?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    PS: 108! 108! In a fierce exchange of fire with the enemy! Ask for follow-up support! Ask for follow-up support!!


    PS1: Tickets! Fire at me! I am not afraid!


    PS2: readers! Make complaints about the book reviews. I am not afraid!


    The war is in full swing, but Kailar is not worried at all. The Celtic people are very belligerent, and they will fight as long as there is a challenge. However, they have been losing because they have no backbone, and the Lords in different places fight on their own. With King Uther as the backbone, the Celts are very happy with the war, and the news is closed The Gauls will come to invade Celtic. Don''t you see that the Romans have settled down a lot recently!


    In the excitement of national preparation for the war, on the contrary, the Keller manor still calmed down. After the little master brought back a legendary Unicorn yesterday, all the people stayed up all night excitedly. What''s more, a hapless devil wanted to touch or steal the horse in the middle of the night. As a result, he slept outside the yard of Keller. The little Unicorn under the grape trellis kicked him into the sternum, but he was alive No.


    Keller shook his head, but he didn''t have much to say. This kind of servant is very much needed. I don''t know when he will cause trouble to his master. If he dies, he can only say that he is too curious. Curiosity Kills the cat!


    After the hapless devil was dragged out, kylar couldn''t sleep. Dressed in a comfortable Nightgown, he felt the mane of the little unicorn. Looking up at the unpolluted moon, he was very beautiful. The little Unicorn didn''t feel sleepy at all, but he just raised his neck and began to eat the immature grapes on the grape trellis. Sour grapes were very interested in him.


    Lie down on the unicorn and comb its mane, but unconsciously sleep in the past


    Early in the morning.


    Kylar rode straight into town on a unicorn. Thanks to summer, I didn''t have a cold when I slept outside all night last night. Otherwise, I would not come to see Dad today, but I would have a runny nose in bed.


    Now Hongye mountain has changed a lot. The surrounding area is full of urban areas, including markets and other things. The so-called Knight marquis is is strong enough to promote knights, but not enough merit!


    In recent years, Hongye mountain has been booming, but there has been no war for a long time. The class of these knights is not high or low. They are employed by the city Lord to guard the market, and they also earn a silver dollar every month. But today, none of these knights can be seen: after Hongye mountain fell into the order of war, all the Knights are ready with full expectation Swords, knights, spears and armour, horses and heads gathered towards the camp.


    But the militiamen did a good job of bringing the little chaos of the bazaar back to normal immediately.


    However, many people in Hongling do not know how the Hongye and Xiaoye have known each other.


    As many people know, so all along the way are people who take off their hats to pay homage, but the little Unicorn can''t understand this group of people''s abnormal behavior.


    Keller had already found a way to deal with the decapitation ceremony. It was a unique gesture of Hitler (harmony) during World War II. It was quite aggressive, but it was very concise. It had a different feeling for the public.


    As if he felt that he had received great attention. No matter who he saw in the gesture, Keller''s face stood up with excitement. It seemed like a military parade along the way. The only thing he saw was that the women who were bargaining with each other raised their chests and could show their faces in front of the future grand duke, which was a matter of double face.


    In the salute all the way, Keller enters the inner city of the red leaf castle. At this time, the inner city of the red leaf fort has long been no longer what it used to be. It can be said that it is an independent kingdom and a powerful fortress.


    In addition to the external pouring with molten iron, there is also a row of buffer nets used to block the trawlers. Of course, no one knows what the net on the roof is for. Most of the houses are made of concrete and iron, which are extremely strong. No bow and arrow can be shot in. The main road leads directly to the city gate and inner castle, which can dispatch troops within minutes of danger Hongyeling castle is an efficient killing machine. All the families of knights and nobles live in it. Although they prefer to live outside, they are very safe inside. There are many vacant houses in it. If there are invaders invading, you can directly abandon the surrounding residential area, as if fighting street battles and retreating to the inside to hold on. Recently, kailaer has been working hard in this area When he declared to Prince Andre to establish an infantry plan, Prince Andre, who valued knights, was not very enthusiastic.


    It is also true that the whole kingdom of Camero has always been a plain terrain with relatively few mountains and wetlands. In the plain, knights always have the upper hand with absolute dominance. The ordinary arms have no combat effectiveness. In the eyes of the Lords, one of them is cannon fodder.


    Only Keller knew that in the east of the Far East, there was a country which had been invaded all the time. Relying on the tactics of infantry and cavalry, the culture had been spread for more than 5000 years.


    Although the situation is not right, Kailar always thinks that war is people-oriented. Weapons, horses and armor are no different from the future guns, guns and missiles. It is necessary for people to use them. What''s the significance of no one? Similarly, at their level, cavalry, infantry or archers are no different from horse weapons. The only thing is how to use them. The jack is not used well. You can''t blame the car for not cooperating!This kind of thing has only changed since he was in power.


    Keller shook his head and drank the juice in his glass in one breath.


    Kailaer didn''t like the damage to brain cells caused by alcohol and smoke for 10 minutes. Even though a lot of red wine in the cellar of her home was brewed to honor her parents, not for herself.


    Of course, Keller didn''t know that his original red wine had been fried to 60 million ounces in the future. He just thought that wine would kill brain cells and affect his thinking.


    Just as he ponders, Prince Andre brings in two children, both of whom are golden hairs, but one of them is his cousin Gao Wen.


    Facing Kellar''s puzzled eyes, Prince Andre said with a smile: "now a new round of Knight attendants has been selected. These two children are the elite among them. Your uncle Birmingham has asked you to take care of him."


    Keller naturally knows these things. In fact, the attendants have been selected since they were seven or eight years old. Some children who aim at Knights fight for this goal. The first step is to serve the knights, but the problem is: he is not a knight! The Knights'' attendants are all attendants to Knights and learn their skills from them. With this kind of teacher and friend, every knight is equivalent to a teacher who can bring more knights. This is the reason why the cavalry can keep on thriving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    PS: I wanted to go straight to the theme As a result, there were so many words written on it, fainting. Do you know who the other servant is? PS1: I''ve been sleeping so late that I don''t have time to draw OTZ, two are just a little plump. How could elusha always be crabs! Can''t!


    PS2: I''ve been pushed down. I''ve come up It''s still in the 103 strong fire! Please recommend and collect it!!!


    He shook his head, and Keller pushed the cup. He was really dissatisfied with the decision. Many things in his body were shady. As a secret, it was hard for these kids to see, "what''s the matter with him?" Looking at Keller smiling and drinking water, Prince Andre knew that his precious son was angry and said, "well, you know, this child is one of the strongest among our new generation of cavalry attendants. I really want you to edify and bring out the first Camero Cavalier father. I have light on my face."


    Keller could not help but sigh in his heart. Seeing that the other side was white and pure, he could not imagine that he was the top Knight servant in the whole territory. Looking at the other side''s slightly dissatisfied expression, he knew that he didn''t want to be edified at all. As a top one, he didn''t want to be edified.


    "All right." Kylar shakes his head. Anyway, he is short of a close confidant. Let''s cultivate this seemingly thin but top-notch kid in the territory.


    As for Gawain, Keller didn''t even think about it. His father, a great Lord, asked him to come here. One was to make a statement to others. The two families were together. The other was gilded all the time. I want to know that Keller performed very well in front of King Uther, and his future will be more than that.


    Keller shook his head. He wanted to know what the war was going to be like, but he took back two small burdens. It was a real trouble.


    "Let''s go." Keller''s calm voice did not tell whether he was angry or happy. Just a greeting to the two, and kylar walks out to the door.


    "Son, I heard you brought back a little unicorn?" Prince Andre''s grin made Kellar quickly alert. On the contrary, the other two little guys were surprised to grow their mouths, and they could be stuffed with eggs.


    "Well, I found it in Nottingham Forest by myself. I said Leighton was in the way." Keller said with a smile. Leighton has been with him for more than ten years. He is the most intimate person who knows him well. How many ten years is there in his life?


    "Leighton, this is a heavy load." Prince Andre breathed out his breath, but he was a little depressed. Unconsciously, the Knights of the second generation had already begun to take their heads, and they, the old men, should retire.


    "To defend Grimsby?" On the contrary, Keller was a little lax in business: "don''t worry, just let the ordinary people along the coast step back and let them come up and kill again."


    "What about the livelihood of the people? Can''t they stop fishing? " Archduke Andre, with a sad face, looked at the enemy from the tactical point of view, but from the economic point of view, the gains outweighed the losses.


    "Just right," Keller said with a smile and shaking his head: "I''ve always wanted to improve the coastal fishing industry. It''s just right that people in an area are divided into a Lingbao. After they have certain defense capabilities, they can annihilate the barbarians by relying on the powerful mobility of knights, and economically concentrate on production and distribution according to work. In this way, small towns will be formed one by one, Then, father, your old man can also be sent down to be the castle leader. The number of Knight attendants allocated to each fort and the tax to be paid each year should be stipulated. In this way, not only the control of the surrounding areas will be very secure, but also can greatly improve the people''s life and security for a period of time. Let''s take advantage of the Gallic invasion to settle down. "


    Kylar''s words made Prince Andre nod his head in silence, and his fingers were tapping on the table unconsciously. But Keller knew that every time this was the time when his father had decided something.


    Gao Wen and the other little boys enlarged their eyes and looked at the red leaf ridge, which could be regarded as a national policy. The policy was decided in this minute and second. It was just incredible!


    Yes, almost any policy under the Lord system is the speech of an autocratic Lord. However, the introduction of a policy will inevitably affect the interests of the following Lords. If there is a tide of opposition, a policy will die. However, this kind of real dictatorship is very rare.


    "Dad, talk to the big four and we''ll go first." Keller said with a smile that from now on, he will implement his own policies, and when he is in power, he will be able to pick fruits directly. This is the place where Keller''s thinking is mature.


    With two little guys out the door, they went directly to the stable. The stable in the inner castle of red leaf castle is only for horses with Warcraft blood, weighing more than 1200 kg and full of explosive power.


    This kind of hybrid horse weighing more than one ton and at least 1.8 meters is like a meat shield tank, which is rolling thunder on the ground.


    The horse''s feed is not very expensive. Carrots and potatoes are steamed and mashed. They are very popular with these horses. So recently, the number of mixed race horses in Celtic territory has increased exponentially, and the excitement of the knights is also related to these good horses.With two people to the stable, they are directly shocked by this spectacular scene, row by row of tall horses with different skin colors, like giant animals, gentle grazing, playing, snoring, leisurely, this scene gives people a very shocking feeling.


    "Uncle." He said to the manager of the barn, whose face is full of wrinkles: "help me choose two ponies for these two servants."


    The old man was not happy with the "Uncle" cry of Keller. He glanced at the two little ghosts and happily found the best pony for them. For the old man who has worked here for most of his life, it is too easy to find two horses suitable for them.


    Before the old man came back, Keller just whistled softly. As if with this acceptance, a group of tall horses gradually left the barrier, because a king was coming.


    With a loud nose, it seems that they are not adapted to the social life with the same kind of people. They jump over the railing and walk slowly with their heads shaking. They look at the tall horses retreating one after another. The two children have a definite concept of the so-called unicorn and the so-called Warcraft.


    The warlord of beasts is the Warcraft.


    "Master, your horse." I only saw the old man leading two extraordinary ponies and smiling. The people in the inner castle would not be called "little Duke of Kellar". In their opinion, this is reasonable. Young master is their real name.


    "Well, uncle, thank you." Keller nodded, but went straight up to the unicorn. "Come on, I''m in a hurry. I''m going back."


    Both of them are aiming at knights. How can anyone not ride a horse? Without any overseas Chinese feelings, they actually set out on a horse. Kailar was in front of them and they were behind them, but they went straight to Chuang Tzu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    PS: I''ll tell you that I have two shifts today to ask for tickets!


    PS1: ah, ah 97! Crazy! 97! Here are the tickets!!


    PS2: finally, thank the readers for the "favorite wife first" students ~ eight evaluation tickets let me feel ashamed. How can I feel? Thank you very much!


    "I made all these great visions by myself. I started to lay them out when I was five years old. It''s really moving to have this kind of scenery in only five years. I don''t know what the mountains, rivers, lakes and sea will look like ten years later." After passing through the inner castle of Hongye mountain, the outer castle and then to the urban area, the prosperity of Hongye mountain can not be seen from the two people behind. They are speechless and elated. Who says that the wise man has no greatest pursuit? His greatest pursuit is to engrave his own trace into this century to the greatest extent. He wants to know what kind of imprint he can leave in this era by relying on his own strength, as for striving for hegemony in the world


    Superficial! Only ordinary people can be so shallow!


    In a century, it''s so interesting to leave your own mark on the axis of time! Just like before he was alive, he left his own mark on the scroll of time to the greatest extent. However, few people knew him. He didn''t care about fame at all. If he didn''t have his mother and father in this world, he would be like Merlin, lurking around the king, quietly looking at everything in the world, and stirring up the greatest degree of wind and rain Come on.


    Riding a unicorn directly into the manor, the two men were not so famous. They dismounted at the door and let other servants put the horse into the stable, but they followed kylar''s steps into the inner yard.


    "What are you doing off the horse?" Kylar said in surprise.


    "Ah, isn''t it Zhuangzi already?" Gawain is a little more lively than his companion, because he is related to Keller.


    "I didn''t say it was here." Keller shook his head and laughed: "forget it, it''s OK. Come with me. " Keller jumps off his horse, beckons them, and heads off somewhere.


    All along the way, girls dressed in maid''s clothes all the way. When they saw kylar, they bowed down and said hello. For this young master who can bring them a comfortable life, these girls like them from the bottom of their hearts. At first, cybernetic had bad thoughts on these sexy maids, but for so many years, cyber had no other thoughts except loyalty His farm is next to the Keller manor. A wife, a boy and a girl lead a very happy life with the double salary of Keller and the farm, and the beauty and beauty of his life will fade away.


    This is a large martial arts arena. It is very wide, about 400 meters in diameter. It is in a circle. Inside is a fine lawn. There are grape trellis on it. All of them are green grapes. It looks very spectacular.


    Around the arena is Qingshi Road, which is very neat, like a runway.


    Coming to the lawn under the grape trellis, to the row of weapon racks, kylar said to Gawain and another child, "take a weapon and try it. Let me know what level you are at now."


    "Oh Gao Wen was excited. He jumped to the side of the weapon rack to look for it. He had not seen many weapons here. He was very excited: "what is this? What is this?" He picked up a mace, which was very powerful.


    "It''s for infantry. You can use whatever you like." Said Keller, pointing to the knight''s sword, which had not yet opened.


    "Ah." When he heard that it was for infantry, Gawain sighed with disappointment. The tradition of discriminating against infantry has a long history. Even children don''t look up to infantry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another child didn''t speak much from the beginning. He went up to him in silence and took up a knight''s sword, but he was counting the weight back and forth.


    From this point we can see that Gao Wen is inferior to the other party.


    "What''s your name?" Kylar''s performance has made them proud. When he heard him ask, he was silent for a while. The child said, "atolis."


    Kylar, who looks at each other carefully, suddenly rises with an amazing feeling. Before that, he has never paid much attention to this silent attendant. Now, on a closer look, it is a very delicate little Lottie (Laurie is just right). Her golden hair is meticulously combed on her head and her face is even more serious. She suddenly thinks it is an angry one Little Lori, but after a careful look, she is confused about her gender and does not know whether it is a man or a woman.


    Just look at the heroic and vigorous appearance, although the appearance is handsome, but believe that he is a man''s people are much more.


    "What''s your name," Keller said to the little boy with golden hair.


    "Atolis." The voice was very rough, as if it was deliberately pretended, and it seemed that she was in a period of changing voice. However, kylar didn''t care much about other things when she knew the name.


    "At my command, the contest begins." At the command of Keller, they collide with each other in terms of speed, strength and fight. Kailarton, who thought martial arts in the world was nothing, felt ashamed when he saw the two children fighting with swords. Their exquisite skills and skilful fighting style were open and wide, but the fighting style was absolutely suitable for the battlefield, which made Keller who looked down upon this western martial arts in the past frighten and startle if there was no magic FA, he meets this kind of soldier is the second to kill! Don''t say they are only about ten years old!If they are bigger, their combat effectiveness will be several times greater. Even if Keller has magic, he may not be able to stop them.


    In the process of thinking, the winner and the loser are quickly divided. Originally, Gawain is several years older and has an advantage in strength. However, it is obvious that he can''t beat the opponent technically. At the beginning, he is overwhelmed by the indomitable momentum of the other side, and then he has been pressing him to fight. Finally, he collapses under the pressure of a wave of attacks. His sword is broken and his throat is on He was directly put on the edge of the sword.


    "I lost." Gao Wen dropped his sword powerlessly and lost to the sissy in his eyes. He was very depressed.


    "Do you know where you lost?" Keller asked with a smile. The battle between the two men made him have self reflection, so he was in a good mood. Gao Wenmeng raised his head and said, "do you know where I lost?"


    "Momentum," Keller pointed out: "when you see his face like a woman, you have already fallen into a downwind step, despised in the heart. In the second step, the momentum is not enough, and he is forced to be in a hurry by the other party. The reason for the third step and the fourth step is that he is too impatient. If the defense is good, you can win after he has exhausted his strength. You also know that the other party''s strength is not as good as yours I am sorry. " Keller shakes his head. The foundation of martial arts is very important, and strength is one of the most important factors. Naturally, the two people who have little difference in martial arts are the ones who have the advantage of strength. However, Gao Wen failed to examine the time, instead, he was defeated by atolis. It''s a pity.


    "Why don''t you let me have a look at your little sage?" The other side''s long sword pointed to Keller and asked in a deep voice. It seems that he is still arrogant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    PS: it''s three o''clock again Late second watch Keep asking for tickets It''s really fierce, one vote may win, one vote may fail! Please give me your tickets as much as possible! Please.


    PS1: ten evaluation tickets of the reader''s "favorite wife first" made me blush. Thank you very much, really!


    PS2: reader group number: 91375767, very sincere invitation to join ¡Ô S3: finally, how to get fans value? Isn''t there no sign in now?


    Of course, Keller didn''t know who atolis was.


    In fact, even if he did not know his identity, he had been living in a farmhouse and raised by ordinary women, but he was valued by Leighton. It was not lucky that he taught him from time to time. Only three people knew his identity: King Uther, Merlin and Archduke Andrey.


    In fact, at this point, the identity of atolis is clear at a glance.


    Morgan is the daughter of King Uther''s wife. Maybe she can be used as a pawn in marriage, but we all know her origin. Without royal blood, she is absolutely impossible to inherit the throne.


    But King Uther still has no children, which gives a lot of people''s sympathy, King Uther is more than 50! Although young, the natural cycle of birth, aging and death can not be broken. Sooner or later, King Uther will die. Who will be the throne after the death of King Uther who has no offspring?


    It won''t be Morgan without blood.


    So the lords were waiting, under King Uther''s flag, for the day when the flag collapsed.


    But no one knew that King Uther had already had a daughter, an illegitimate daughter of royal blood!


    How dirty the court was, King Uther knew very well that after leaving the seed, he did not even look at his own daughter, but let Merlin carry out such a plan.


    The content of the plan is to make the girl calm and grow up slowly without knowing her identity. In any case, she will become a queen in the future. As long as she grows up peacefully, she will be promoted to the throne by lords loyal to King Uther one day. All that is good is peace.


    The result did not expect that the child was very competitive. Although she was only a girl, she concealed her identity. She was admitted to the knight''s servant. Merlin had no choice but to tell Andre the identity of the girl. Fortunately, Andre was completely loyal to King Uther, otherwise King Uther would have to find an excuse to kill him.


    It is for this reason that King Uther has a bad heart: it''s not bad to let his daughter learn something from that little monster! Maybe after the marriage, kylal will still be a prince.


    King Uther said this to Merlin with a bad smile, and then Merlin began to laugh. Then he said this to Prince Andre, and Andrea also laughed. These three guys were laughing behind their backs, trying to see what Keller could do with women.


    The only problem is: none of them told Keller that the child, whose pseudonym was atolis, was a girl, and that atolis was assigned to him as the first knight''s servant. All the people in the world have a "bad habit" of belittling women. In addition, the girls deliberately conceal their identities, so Keller doesn''t think about women at all!


    It has to be said that this is the fault of Merlin and King Uther, as well as the fault of Archduke Andre, so a beautiful misunderstanding was born


    But when the little girl atolis is very calm to challenge her, she shakes her head and smiles, but she walks towards the weapon


    Two swords!


    Although they didn''t open the front, he was very powerful and domineering with two swords, but the expert knew that the skill of holding the sword was a layman.


    So atolis made the same mistake as Gawain: belittle the enemy!


    The lightness of Keller''s sword obviously made atolis think that he was weak and the light-weight atoliston suffered a heavy loss. The power contained in the seemingly light sword was not small!


    One hand could not hold the sword, but two hands held the handle of the sword, which blocked the pressing sword. When he remembered that there was another sword in Keller, he did not know when his other sword was on atolis'' shoulder.


    "You lost." Keller said with a smile, in the eyes of atolis is so hateful.


    "This fight is totally against chivalry!" Atolis''s little face was red with anger and cried out.


    "But I''m not a knight," said Keller with a smile. In this century, no one can compare with him in such a matter of talking. Keller''s smile is so hateful and disgusting: "I''m a sage, and my fight is not on the same level as you."


    Keller obviously said that he was in charge of the chess pieces, not the chess pieces, but in the ears of atolis, he naturally showed off his super high combat effectiveness.


    "One more time!" From childhood to adulthood, she had a rare temper, which made Meilin peeping in the dark very happy No matter which one is super interesting!"As you wish." Kylar was very gentlemanly and gave up the sword on atolis'' neck.


    The two men set up their posture again. This time, each attack of Keller was blocked. Because Keller was a pair of swords, so the frequency of attack was too fast. However, altoria carefully blocked all the attacks, and could still seize the gap to fight back. However, because Kailar was a double handed sword, he seemed to have one more sword than others, and his attack was more frequent than others Come on, it''s very cheap.


    "Ha With a fierce exhalation and a deep voice, the remaining force of strength swings open Keller''s defense, and another sword goes straight to Keller''s neck.


    "Hello! Atolis Gao Wen exclaimed, this is definitely the following offense, if there is any mistake, atolis this life will also be destroyed.


    "Ah At this time, I realized that it was too late. I can''t stop now. The force on my hand is more inertia and gravity. I''m afraid the weight of this degree will be cut off!


    "Beautiful." With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he was confident and calm. Suddenly, a white light came out of his body, which completely blocked the blow.


    "What is this?" Gawain and atolis were surprised to see their swords slash on the white shield.


    "It''s just magic." Kylar narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s what magic is." Keller smiles, shakes his head and says with a smile. The Milky shield suddenly turns into a white light, which turns around him like a light spirit.


    "This guy, when can you use the brilliant magic to this extent?" Meilin in the dark was surprised to see more and more light around her like a living creature, but felt her hair stand up: he is only nine years old!


    "That''s cheating Gawain exclaimed, and atolis was even more unconvinced.


    "This is my real defense." Keller sighed and concluded the contest directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    PS: lost, this week lost, classified new books dropped out of the top ten, talk about the data of the previous books: the number of words is 7W, recommendation 23, member week click 800, I don''t know how much he collects in the end, on this recommendation and click ratio, the brush Click is appropriate, eighth: 4w9 words, recommendation 83, member week Click: 900, watch the click and recommend, although I don''t know the collection Hide, but do you believe they can beat us?!


    The problem is that we are defeated! Has been hit by the first two! Has been in the tenth place not to go, we are willing to it! Let me talk about the results of our book: word number 5w6, recommendation: 257, weekly click 700, collection 90! 145 recommended this week! Look at their recommendations and ours! These are all from scratch this week, everyone piled up bit by bit! How can you lose to those people who click on the brush above! I don''t accept it! I don''t like it!


    But the week is over.


    A big defeat.


    But I don''t like it! I''m going to pay them off next week!


    I want them to know that cheating is not their own thing after all! I want you to lend me strength! Please lend me strength! Beat them! Crush them! Bring them down! Let them know what is the Royal sword!


    This title is for me! Also for everyone! Everybody! Lend me strength! Let them know that our king''s sword of victory is invincible! Let them know! Their so-called brush click is just an empty shell! Let''s use Excalibur, the lake light without regret, and defeat them with the sword of victory! Let them know that the glory of my king is not something that their false things can tarnish!


    Everybody! Lend me strength!!


    The war came as scheduled.


    The Gauls began to invade from the upper reaches. Although the estuary was blocked by Leighton''s knights, the losses were still very heavy. After repelling the first wave of Gallic attacks, the Gauls reorganized their fleet and swam to the English channel downstream. They did not know whether the target was the Roman Empire or the coastal Lords of the Camelot kingdom. None of them dared to relax their vigilance In this way, in the middle reaches of the English channel, Haikou was suddenly raided, and then the monsoon was used to go up against the current and directly hit rai. The small territory of Rai could not withstand the attack of the whole Gallic fleet, and was instantly captured in a day. In Leston, the frustrated Gauls started a carnival in Rai, which made the whole Rai a hell.


    King Uther was furious, and the three cavalry marched towards irah one after another. Lord Andre also sent a group of 300 knights to advance towards irah. As for more, they were defending their own territory. Who knows whether they will come to fight back?


    When hearing these news, Keller was smiling all the time, but his mind was still wandering, and he was constantly calculating the overall gains and losses:


    no wonder King Uther would set Prince Andre''s territory in the red leaf castle. It turns out that the red leaf castle is the first attack target of the Gauls. In this way, many things can be explained If my father is King Uther''s confidant, in such a position, we can not only guard the country, but also use the elite soldiers of hundred battles to fight against the rebellion in the event of internal rebellion Is military training just an aspect.


    Keller felt his chin, and had a good idea of the layout of King Uther.


    But one thing he didn''t understand was: Why did King Uther, who had no children, make a careful arrangement for the affairs after his death! With his wisdom, he should know that he has no offspring. After his death, the whole kingdom will fall into a situation similar to that of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Why does King Uther think that his chess pieces will be obedient after his death!


    It doesn''t matter.


    Keller shook his head, put down the scroll and walked out the door.


    When they came to the martial arts arena, they were still fighting tirelessly and did not have a good match for the first time. However, their progress can be said to be extremely fast. After having a well matched opponent, they sum up each experience and then fight again. It is obvious that both of them have improved significantly in the short term.


    "I''m going. I''m going to do something." Kailaer said hello to them, but they were stunned. During this half month, they had been practicing and fighting martial arts. Now something happened suddenly, which made them very puzzled.


    "Cyber, tell my father that I''m going to see Nottingham Forest and sleep there if possible. Don''t look for me." Keller nodded to the housekeeper Saibo: "it is estimated that there will be seven or eight days before you come back. Be prepared." After giving cyber a shot, Keller takes the two men and heads for Nottingham Forest.


    "Really going to Nottingham Forest, Kay." Hearing this, Keller is really not used to addressing Westerners. If Keller wants to address the intimacy of atolis, it will become: Arthur or al. Al is the abbreviation of atolis, and Arthur is the surname of atolis. Therefore, it is very troublesome to address foreigners, and Keller is not used to it.


    "Well, but we''re going to go around Nottingham Forest to the edge of the battlefield." According to the calculation, if the speed of Malaysia is fast enough, the three men should be able to catch up with the first battle between the three cavalry and the Gauls. After fighting with the two men, they feel deeply inadequate. To recharge, they need more intelligence sources. They have no intelligence agencies, and they have to go to the battlefield themselves.At this moment, Keller was deeply aware of the trouble of no intelligence.


    In the middle of Keller''s contemplation, the two children were already scared to death.


    Into Nottingham Forest?!


    Don''t be kidding! This is something that even adults dare not do! Apart from the rest, Nottingham Forest is full of Warcraft, all meat eaters!


    Do you really think that there are very few grass eating Warcraft like unicorns!


    Looking at Keller, they both thought he was crazy.


    It''s just crazy! The two of them are not coming!


    Between their uneasy thoughts, the three of them went straight into Nottingham Forest.


    To tell you the truth, the deep projection of the towering trees in Nottingham Forest and the thick trunk squeezing the space are really oppressive to human nerves. However, as a native who has been living here for about ten years, Keller feels quiet and comfortable.


    When they came to the cabin, in addition to tying up their horses, the unicorn of Keller only needed to pat its neck, and the little unicorn of the tiger leaped into the forest and disappeared into the deep forest.


    Just as they were stunned by Kailar''s action, they saw that Keller uncovered a large rope, and the basket suddenly fell from the sky and heavily hit the green moss.


    Only kylar jumped into the basket and waved to them.


    They had been open and closed since they came into Nottingham Forest, and now they can''t even close their mouths.


    The two men enter the basket with fear. Keller hands the rope to the two people. Looking at the demonstration of Keller, the three people exert force at the same time, and the whole hanging basket rises suddenly, scaring the two people.


    Under the guidance of Keller, the basket slowly ascends to the top. After being stuck, the three people come to the treehouse. They are shocked by everything on the tree house. Sunflowers are all on the platform like a garden, and a large depression is used to store water. However, in the middle of the big tree, it is a chic cabin, which is just right and in vain But there is an impulse to live here forever.


    "Merlin, come out." Kylar called to the empty room.


    Then there was a ripple in the air, and Meilin jumped out of the air: "how did you find me?"


    "If you are not here, the bird will definitely eat here, and only if you are there, the bird will not dare to come down." Keller shook his head. "Why should I be a little sage. You know I don''t like to be in the limelight. "


    "Don''t you get the benefit?" Meilin said in surprise.


    "It doesn''t seem to do much good except to let the fat lords know that I''m very clever." Kylar quipped.


    "Ah!" Merlin exclaimed in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    PS: Knights have been waiting!


    PS1: a new day begins! The battle starts again! Knights! Ticket call!


    PS2: let them know what brush click is not OK! You are the king! Guards! Charge!!


    "Ah! It''s not good! How could that be possible! " Meilin cried out reluctantly.


    "For example?" Kylar, with his head tilted, took the two men''s hands and walked into the room.


    "For example, something you don''t know suddenly all of a sudden?" Merlin, for example.


    "Always." Keller retorted with a smile.


    "For example, magic suddenly has a very obvious progress, suddenly the skill becomes very strong, the brain becomes very clear, or the calculation speed suddenly becomes faster and so on." Meilin asked reluctantly, "isn''t there any obvious change?"


    "Come back with that." Kelar looked at his hand, and suddenly spread out his hands. With a fierce wave, he was like a Buddhist Sharif, and suddenly opened a circle formed by countless circular light clusters: "recently, I feel very much about magic. Everything can be mastered at first. Is this the reward you say?"


    Keller was puzzled: "what''s the title?"


    "Don''t you know?" Finally, Merlin didn''t know about it.


    "What do you know?" Keller came to be interested. Exploring the unknown is the most basic thing a scientist should have, and now his curiosity has been aroused.


    "Hey, hey." Merlin was smiling, her face full of "you come to beg me! You come to beg me! I''ll tell you if you ask me. "


    There was a burst of anger at kellerton. Well, since you don''t say it, let me guess.


    "According to what you just told me." "My recent changes are related to the title of" little sage. "


    " in other words, all the changes are caused by the title of "little sage."


    "Plus the previous speculation."


    Keller''s eyes were dignified: "can the canonization of the king give power?"


    "Positive solution!" Meilin nodded: "Wang was respected by the people through word of mouth, and then he had the right to empower the people. This is the rule of the world. It seems that you finally understand it."


    "What a disgusting feeling." Keller covers his forehead and for the first time shows disgust.


    "I can probably guess the principle. It''s like the divine right of the monarch. Human rights are granted by the sovereign. But I don''t like the feeling that my own power is controlled by others." Keller sat on the threshold and shook his head. He didn''t realize that it was because of King Uther that he made himself stronger. This made him hate him. He was surrounded by twelve light clusters, spinning like a satellite.


    "Well, I hate Wang now." Keller shook his head, pointed his hand, and the twelve balls of light flew out. "Well, we should go." Said Keller, nodding at the two children.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. You know it''s not King Uther''s fault." Merlin was afraid that Keller would be angry. If she was angry with her intelligence quotient, he would be very troublesome for King Uther.


    ¡°¨r(¨s_ Kylar shrugged and turned to the basket.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Merlin cried.


    "Battlefield." With two little followers, kylar pulls down the rope.


    After slowly coming down, the two horses in the same place were eating the green moss leisurely, while Keller was just a whistling unicorn, so he came back skipping.


    There is no pedal or rein for the unicorn, and the psychic little Unicorn only needs a pat on the neck or a scratch on his mane to know what Keller is going to do.


    Keller mounted the unicorn and pointed in a direction with two little followers: "let''s go, let''s go to the battlefield."


    "How do you know it''s this way." Gawain, who came to Nottingham Forest for the first time, was afraid and asked aloud.


    From that direction came a ball of light, one of the twelve balls that Keller had just released.


    "Search and Pathfinder magic." Keller smiles, no longer entangled with the question of King Uther and the king of human rights.


    "Ha After patting the unicorn''s neck, the unicorn flies out like a white arrow.


    Two of them were driving their horses after the unicorn. It was obvious that the two horses were not adapted to the ground formed by tree roots.


    On the contrary, the unicorn is like a gazelle, jumping up and down on the bumpy tree roots, looking very happy.


    "Well, I found a Warcraft." Kylar stopped suddenly and said to the two men who had come up from behind.


    "Don''t scare me." Gawain shivered. "It''s not fun at all."


    "No, I''m serious." There was no smile on kylar''s face, only serious. "A giant beast, our fighting capacity can''t beat him. I don''t know whether to go and have a look."


    "Let''s go." Atolis''s face suddenly a trace of perseverance, the whole soft face also became resolute: "Knight, meet the enemy, will never retreat!"Gawain wryly, brother, you are not a knight now!


    "Well, go and have a look." Kailar is in urgent need of the information of Warcraft. After being surprised by the martial arts skills of the two young followers and the award of King Uther, he urgently needs more information about the world.


    Although he has made up his mind to recruit orphans and train them into his own intelligence forces, it is still too early for Keller to go and have a look. Maybe he can''t fight, but he will surely escape.


    That''s what Keller thought.


    So they went to the place where Keller had explored.


    "How big." Seeing that giant beast, even the voice of atolis was scared a lot smaller, what a big beast!


    Gawain has been scared to shiver, although he will be a great sun knight, but now he is only a minor child. Looking at the shivering look of Gawain, there is a magic array in Kellar''s hand, and Gawain''s mood is inexplicably calmed down in the white light.


    "Quiet." Said Keller in a low voice. Then he turned his head and gazed at the behemoth, only observing in detail.


    This is an enlarged orangutan. No, it should be said that King Kong is more appropriate. In this thousand year old forest, the crown of hundreds of meters high barely covers its head. It is also omnivorous, so the whole forest can afford such a large number of top predators.


    So Keller guessed.


    How much does a giant King Kong have to eat to fill his stomach?


    Scientists can tell you very seriously that if their digestive system allows, they may spend the average amount of time eating, otherwise they will die of malnutrition every day.


    Fortunately, there is such a big forest.


    Keller is glad in his heart. Otherwise, the great ape will go out of the forest to prey. The omnivorous giant ape is not picky about human flesh at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    PS: I wrote very quickly today, but it''s a bit troublesome to draw pictures, as you can see (eyes


    PS1: there is no copier, even if it''s a Sony camera, but the photos are still blurred. I''m sorry.


    PS2: I know my painting is not good, but it''s mainly artistic conception, isn''t it! Tickets, please! No. 9 in history and 89 in new books! All the way up in the name of our king! Let''s get to the top!


    "Well, let''s go." Keller whispered that the information had been obtained and there was no need to confront such monsters only with two children nearby.


    Even though atolis, who was just beginning to be tough, couldn''t get up. He nodded obediently, but slowly retreated. But Keller''s face changed and he yelled, "go."


    Until then, Gao Wen, who could no longer cover up his panic, let out a shout and galloped his horse.


    The three horses had already been scared to tremble, and at this time they could no longer maintain their fear in their hearts and screamed loudly.


    Although the acceleration was very fast, there was still the roar of the great ape behind him. The earth trembled in the roar of the great ape, and the three horses were flying towards the forest.


    Behind him is the giant ape, who is constantly running and roaring. Maybe he thinks his territory has been violated, or he is not full. He looks very angry and chases after him.


    "Damn it." Gawain galloped his horse, and the whole man was as bumpy as a stroke. Atolis was no better. Their horses were not adapted to the forest in the similar mountains, and they were far behind the little unicorn.


    "You two go first!" With a sudden slap of kylar, the unicorn runs towards the great ape.


    Although frightened, the little Unicorn rushed toward the great ape, under the command of its owner who believed the smell was comfortable.


    "Hello! Kay Gao Wenmeng, who was sitting on his horse, came back and yelled.


    "Hateful!" Atolis is more decisive, pulling the reins is about to rush back.


    At the same time, they saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives -


    Keller, who was fighting against the great ape, was suddenly close to the great ape.


    The giant ape''s reaction is not slow. Seeing this little ant dare to rush towards him, although he doesn''t know who Don Quixote is, this does not prevent the giant ape from crushing the ant into a meat pie.


    He raised his arm high and fell like a heavy hammer. Keller could guarantee that the blow was no less powerful than that of the demolition machine! Even the bones and muscles bring more power than ever!


    But Keller was not surprised.


    The white shield suddenly blocked the hammer, but it was also like a rain curtain, falling.


    "Reflex!" the anti shock force immediately rebounded the giant ape''s strength completely and let the giant ape sit on the ground.


    "Go back! Go! Go Keller looked at atolis, who was riding on his horse. He slapped the unicorn''s neck fiercely, but he stormed out.


    One grabs atolis and throws it behind his own back, ignoring the pony. Keller knows that the beast is targeting them, not the pony.


    Although carrying two people, the little unicorn is still walking fast and catching up with Gao Wen.


    ¡°Speed£¡ "Speed" adds speed to Gawain''s foal. Keller shouts and the two horses rush out.


    "It''s terrible." At a small pool, Gao Wenxin washes his face with lingering palpitations. His hands are still shaking. He can only use a handful of them to relieve his facial twitching muscles.


    "Not bad." Keller is very calm: "if applied to war Everything is invincible. " Instead of indulging in panic, Keller began to think calmly.


    Think about whether this giant beast can be subdued.


    And then kylar gave up.


    Not to mention how hard the giant beast took, the daily consumption of the beast is an astronomical figure, which is very uneconomical.


    Keller gave up the idea and jumped off the unicorn. Only then did he realize that atolis was still holding him tightly.


    The two suddenly turned into rolling gourds and rolled into the pool.


    Throwing the water out of his face, Keller looked at the boy with short hair coming out of the pool. He shook his head, stood up and walked towards the shore step by step.


    "I I''m sure I''ll rush up later. " Atolis blushed and was very ashamed of his escape.


    "It doesn''t matter." Keller waved his hand and began to take off his clothes: "when facing an invincible force, avoid strength, and then use the power of wisdom to defeat the enemy that cannot be defeated by brute force. This is the fight, isn''t it? The first element is to defeat the enemy. This is the fight." In a flash, kylal was naked. There were boys here. There was no need to be afraid of bare buttocks.


    Atolis''s face burned red. He looked at Keller and said, "nothing, nothing, rudeness! How rude! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, in a, Shu So clean in front of you! How rude! Put them on for meKeller did not hear the words suddenly whispered in the middle of atolis, but hung his clothes on the branches to dry them: "what''s the matter? You should take them off quickly. Although it''s summer, the wet clothes on your body will definitely catch a cold."


    "Did you learn from Melin as well?" We should know that in this world, medical skills are still on the most basic witch doctors. Although they do not fear ghosts and gods, they do not even know what is clean in medical treatment. Naturally, for ordinary people, life and death are linked together.


    People who can cure diseases are no less than robbing people from death. They are very rare skills.


    Keller shook his head, and suddenly realized that he had more things to do in the future, not only to establish intelligence agencies, medical systems, but also various logistics By the way, I have to teach mathematics and Chinese, music and painting. Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s good that kylar could build a Roman Empire in his lifetime.


    Having hung up his clothes, Keller jumped into the water and swam in it.


    When he bubbled up, he found that atolis was still in the water, his face flushed, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or what. He said, "atolis, go ahead, hang your clothes there, catch some fish under the water, and we''ll have lunch."


    "Kay, don''t you have the magic to let the clothes dry in an instant?" Blushing with shame, atolis asked.


    "There is no such thing." Keller shook his head and called to Gawain, "Hey, Gawain, give me a dagger."


    "Oh Gawain throws his dagger far away.


    Seeing Keller and Gawain as if they had made up their minds, atolis, red faced and biting his lips, said, "I''m going to change."


    Looking at atolis hiding in the Bush far away, Keller shook his head, but for his trust in strength, there was no exit to stop him. He stabbed five or six fish in the underwater diving, and Keller all left on the bank.


    From the first fish to start a fire, fish Gaowen has been ready to dagger skin, take out the viscera, and then put the fish with a stick.


    Feeling almost done, Keller throws his dagger to Gawain and walks towards the bush.


    "Hello, atolis, after dinner, I''ll be on my way soon..." Keller is stunned. Looking at atolis, who suddenly turns his head, he can''t say anything [[[CP|W:225|H:300|A:L|U: http:file2.qidian.comchapters20111262165842634588061020661250561716.jpg ]]]Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    PS: the big sword is inserted in the fierce wave. I hope you like it.


    PS1: let''s break out tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first. Good night!


    "Do as you please." Keller''s heart was suddenly touched, but he knew that the more this time, the less flustered he could be. At this time, a panic would make atolis scream. If he really screamed and was seen by Gawain, his crime of molesting a young girl would not escape.


    A very calm turn on his face, but Keller''s heart is not calm at all.


    He should be glad that he is not yet puberty, or he should have set up a tent in his lower body. It''s disgraceful enough.


    Back at the campfire, kylar is silent, taking a fish to chew and swallow.


    "What''s the matter, Kay." Looking at Keller''s face as heavy as water eating, Gavin felt a lot of pressure.


    "No, nothing." There was no expression on kylar''s face. He just lowered his head and ate the fish slowly.


    It was just when Keller wiped out the first fish that atolis came late.


    The package of their own as zongzi in general, come over with a straight face, it seems very terrible.


    Gao Wen didn''t dare to ask what happened to them. He just lowered his head and ate in a stuffy voice. Keller was even more afraid to speak. However, atolis didn''t know what to say. "Did you see that?" "Did you find out? The fact that I am a woman? "


    So they ate the fish in the dull atmosphere and set off directly.


    However, they suddenly found a very embarrassing thing.


    In the process of escape, atolis was caught by Keller and came to his back. Now there is no horse. They ride the unicorn together, but they are very stiff. Neither of them dare to make too big movements. Keller is afraid that something will stimulate atolis, and atolis is even more scared. They are so stiff and galloping on the unicorn''s back.


    On a big tree, in the middle of the branch of the tree, Meilin hugged her stomach and laughed with great joy and madness, "Oh, my stomach hurts, I can''t, I really can''t Ha ha ha ha ha... " Because there was no one at all, so she didn''t care about the image. Her face with a belly smile was convulsed.


    "No, I know the little girl is precocious, but the girl is too sensitive! It''s the little monster, it''s embarrassing. It''s so interesting, so interesting Ha ha ha... "


    In Merlin''s laughter, the three slowly left Nottingham Forest and came to a hill.


    Of course, all this is due to the search magic of Keller. Otherwise, it would be lucky for the three people to get out of the forest. If they could find a direction, they would never think about it.


    "Through the town ahead, you can get to Dalai by one more day''s walk to the coast." After getting along with each other in the afternoon, Keller got up naturally and stood on the top of the mountain to point out the river and mountain road. "It''s good that we''re a little bit faster than them in terms of time."


    Naturally, they refer to the order of Leighton.


    The name of the Knights'' order is very strange. It is not that many people are regarded as a Knights'' order, but an independent team is regarded as a Knights'' order. In other words, even if there are only ten people under the knight''s command, they are still regarded as Knights'' order.


    "If we don''t give the town a day off, we can catch up tomorrow." Keller ordered.


    They both nodded, and as soon as Keller rode his horse, the unicorn ran out.


    "Gawain, I remember this is your family territory?" Kylar walks into the town on a unicorn. Looking at the prosperous town, Keller admires him and asks Gao Wen.


    "Ha ha, but I don''t remember much. I don''t know much about housekeeping." Gawain''s reply made Kellar shake his head. "That''s not right. You have to inherit everything from Birmingham''s father."


    "Whatever he is, my goal is the greatest knight in the world." The childlike look of Gawain surprised Kellar. Yes, they are just a group of children now. Gao Wen is nine years old. He and atoris are both eight years old. It''s hard to imagine that the three men went through Nottingham Forest to watch the war.


    "Ha ha." Keller shakes his head, knowing that Gawain''s future goal is really only subordinate to Lancelot, which is really a pity.


    Dismounting at the door of the hotel, the unicorn goes straight to the market with a joyful cry, while Gawain takes the horse to the stables behind, while Keller leads atolis to the hotel.


    "Give us a room for three," Keller said to the bald boss.


    "Wait, sir, young master." Looking at Keller leaving a silver coin to go up, the boss quickly stopped: "young master, don''t go up."


    "Why, why?" Kailar asked.


    "Because there''s a big sword on it." The boss said with fear.


    Kylar didn''t know what the sword was, but he waved his hand with a smile: "it''s OK. We only stay for one night."


    Looking at Gao Wen who pushes the door in, Keller nods to the boss, and the three go upstairs together.The boss was so anxious that he didn''t dare to stop the three obviously noble children.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Looking at the open hotel, kylar shook his head and whispered to the people around him: "there is no fear that there will be no one in the luxury hotel. It seems that something is wrong, but we don''t care. Let''s go after a night''s sleep."


    "Well." They nodded. Keller opened the door of his room and walked in. There were three clean beds and a tulip on the bedside table. It was very clean and comfortable.


    "Take a rest. I''ll see what I can eat." Keller nodded, and after an afternoon''s journey, the fish he ate at noon had already been digested.


    "Then please." The three men are not formal masters and followers, but like friends. Originally, atolis did strictly follow the knight''s etiquette, but the scene on the way made them both embarrassed. On the contrary, they were more restrained, not like masters and servants.


    Keller came down the stairs, and had a face-to-face with a woman.


    , the simultaneous interpreting of her silver hair is much more than that of her own. Her eyes are silver, which makes people feel very beautiful, and their ears are sharp like the legendary spirits. But wearing a suit of armor and a cloak, they make people doubt her identity.


    "Kid, let''s go." The silver haired woman glanced at Keller lightly and said.


    "That''s it, kid. It''s going to be destroyed. Get out of here." Another blonde, dressed in the same dress as her, dropped a bag of silver coins on the counter and laughed at Keller.


    "You are the sword?" Keller reflected it.


    The silver haired woman who passed by suddenly stopped, then continued to walk up, with a sad and peaceful voice: "yes, we are Claymore..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    PS: today 2 more tickets, you understand! You know that!


    PS1: go take a nap first. There''s another one in the evening!


    PS2: gentlemen! Ask for tickets! Tickets, please!


    Looking at the golden sword with short hair and a sneering face on her face, kylar smiles and shakes her hand and comes to the boss: "is there anything to eat? My companion and I are very hungry."


    "Little devil! Don''t you hear me tell you to get out of here The golden short hair sword pretended to be vicious.


    ¡°¨r(¨s_ ¨t)¨q¡£¡± Keller smiles and shrugs.


    "Damn it, ignore you." The hard spoken and soft hearted guy turns his head and stares at the ceiling. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking about. He slowly pulls out the huge sword. Everything on the sword makes Kellar wonder.


    It wasn''t just the shape, including the lines on the sword, the symbols on the sword, and the materials of the sword. All of these made him very interested.


    The harsh sound of swords and halberds came from upstairs. Keller knew that it was not the sound brought by his companions'' weapons. The speed of the two children was not so fast. The guys who waved their swords so fast and blocked them all were amazing.


    Close your eyes to listen to the crisp sword halberd cross Ming, pure white sword art, this is simply the supreme enjoyment.


    Keller sat in the stairwell, listening to the crisp blows of the halberds, smiling happily and nodding from time to time, as if listening to the Rhapsody of the storm.


    "What a strange little devil. I don''t know what he''s doing." Curling his mouth and looking at the kid who seems to be enjoying himself, the big sword with short golden hair said unhappily, and then turned his attention to this side. "It''s probably here." So I said to myself.


    The big sword in her hand was lifted up like a drill bit. The explosive force of her lower limbs instantly exploded the wood floor under her feet, and the reaction force made her jump up in an instant. No, it should be said that it was more appropriate to fly. The huge sword pierced the second layer at once, wrapped in armor, so that she would not be injured by smashing the floor, watching her rush up The sound of swords and halberds stopped. Keller shook his head in displeasure, and suddenly turned to walk upstairs.


    Instead of paying attention to the fighting in that room, they walked towards their own room. The two people who were unable to sleep because of the huge noise were already ready.


    "Come out." As soon as Keller finished this sentence, the room next to it burst out with a huge noise, like a few thousand grams of C4 gum exploding in an instant.


    "Come out, come out." Keller takes two people''s hands, opens the window directly, and jumps down. Two people are in a tense confrontation not far from the three.


    One is a woman with big golden waves. Her dress is the same as that of her sharp ears and silver hair and her golden short hair sword, but it seems that their relationship is hostile.


    "From now on, open your eyes and let me see all the fighting between the two men. Oh, this level of fighting is not often seen." Keller''s eyes were open, and his whole body was full of trembling. Although he was not a soldier, he was more eager for information than anyone else.


    Is this the highest fighting power in the world?


    Turning into a falling voice, the two men begin to fight. Kylar looks at them and just feels their souls are shaking.


    "See what." Asked Keller to atolis and Gawain.


    "The big waves are down wind." Gao Wen sighed, although the two men fight up and down, but he promised that he would be killed by seconds.


    "No, it looks like that, but the big wave used only one hand, and it has been fighting with one hand, except for the first sword which tried to find out the opponent''s strength with both hands." Atolis seriously and meticulously looked at the two men in the battle, in addition to the eyes of horror or horror, Gawain carefully observed the two men, immediately let his hair stand on end.


    Indeed, as atolis said, the curly haired woman didn''t fight seriously with her hands at this level. She was just passively testing the other party''s combat effectiveness! damn! How strong this woman is! Gawain looked at the only test can let him defeat the battle, it is a monster!


    "Beautiful!" I don''t know whether this admiration of Keller is praising the analysis of atolis or the battle between them.


    "You can''t help her." Turning to the two swords on the second floor, one of them is an extra short haired woman with brown hair. She looks very lively.


    "Cut." They both laughed bitterly in their hearts. The child, before going through a disastrous defeat, insisted on fighting against the strongest No.1 ever, stupid guy.


    "Why! Why While fighting with the big wave of blonde hair, he said in a loud voice: "our duty is to annihilate demons for the sake of the safety of mankind, so we have to fight at all costs. However, as guardians, we actually killed human beings, which will make the organization lose all the hard work and win the trust of the people, which can never be forgiven!! Why are you still able to live shamelessly until now? ""I will kill you! I will kill you There are girls about 14 or 15 years old who have amazing fighting power, but they are very naive.


    The two men on the bridge were fighting from one side to the other side of the bridge.


    The swords and halberds fought like ultrasonic waves. It was so harsh that people could not help covering their ears. However, several people present were dignified and looked at the battle beyond human beings, and they did not dare to breathe at all.


    As if determined to end the battle, the golden wave''s face suddenly changed, and with a smile, he held up a sword full of strength from top to bottom.


    Gently closed his eyes, "I''m sorry, I can''t die now!" With a free and easy smile, she stepped back fiercely. The sword cut a deep mark on the stone bridge, but the next moment, a sword had already cut her neck.


    When the old force is used, when the new force is not born, the only way to face this sword is to close the eyes and give the head.


    It was just a sword that suddenly caught the golden wave''s killer sword.


    Big sword with silver hair and sharp ears! Holding the sword in a thousandth of a second, she withstood the force of the big waves of blonde hair, but her two companions did not stand idly by, and the golden and brown short hair were not idle. Stepping on the pillar of the bridge, the short brown hair made an excited cry in the sky, and then a sword cut into the head of the golden hair big wave.


    One hand blocked the gravitational blow, turned and kicked out the short brown hair, while the short blond hair rushed with a standard Knight charge.


    Suddenly, he jumped up and avoided the seemingly fatal blow, and landed on the big sword with short golden hair. However, he was able to walk on the big sword with short golden hair all the time. His hands sank fiercely. The tip of the sword pointed at the short hair, and the golden wave rushed out, leaving a wound on the face of the golden short hair. At this point, the siege of the three men was solved, but in the formation It was trapped in a four man siege formation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    PS: second change! Tickets, please!


    PS1: Amen ~ open a dragon set post, please follow the format to participate actively.


    PS2: there are only four people in the group now, so please join us! Before joining, the verification code is "King Arthur''s bodyguard", group number 91375767, let''s have a chat!


    PS3: Thank you for the "favorite wife" evaluation vote


    "that''s it Keller fiercely inserts into the five people''s murderous aura, and says with a smile.


    "Kid, go away." Silver hair pointed, ears cold mouth.


    "Listen to me a little bit." Keller smiles and walks into the middle of the five, standing side by side with the big waves of blonde hair.


    "I don''t know why you would kill each other, but as a noble, I sincerely invite you here." Keller behaves like an authentic aristocrat.


    "Don''t be kidding. Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you." Silver hair sharp ears big sword cold waved the sword said.


    "No way!" On the contrary, the smallest big sword fiercely blocked the attack line of the silver haired sword with sharp ears: "master inili! Our duty is to protect human beings, not to kill people! If you want to kill people, I will not let them go. "


    "Prisia, get out of the way." ''said Nelly to prisia.


    "No!" The little girl pointed at Nelly and said obstinately.


    "Well, let me correct your idea first." Keller chuckled. "Why first of all, you put human beings in the position of the weak, and then you put yourself in the position of ruler, dictator, guardian, strong position?"


    "No matter how you get your strength," Keller pressed his hand, "you can''t put yourself in the highest position."


    "First of all, your mentality is wrong, so you have a problem in understanding things: why can''t human beings kill?" Keller opened his hands, the whole town seemed to be in his hands, and his mind seemed to contain the whole world.


    "Human beings are the least valuable thing! War, disease, anger, sadness, happiness, everything can make fragile human die, let alone others, human beings are not worth money! What is the difference between human beings who have not made their contribution and ordinary beasts? " "Human beings are valuable because of their contributions. If they don''t, they will only plunder animals, isn''t it! With the contribution of mankind will always, always, struggle, climb, struggle, become knight, businessman, nobleman, rich man, Lord, rich man, king and rich country! Isn''t the so-called human being such a thing? "


    Keller, with a smile, points them all into his home, shivering, and asks the group of people who are hiding in their home and are afraid to come out.


    "If the price of saving ten people is to kill one person, why can''t this person die?" Keller asked the little girl, who was no more than a few years older than himself.


    "If these ten people are dead and can save a hundred people, then why can''t these ten people die?" Keller is like a speaker. In circles.


    "If the death of a hundred brings the survival of a thousand, then what is the death of a hundred?" Keller smiles and suddenly turns to a peak: "but the people I care about are dying. Why should I care about the death of a thousand people I don''t know?"


    "A king and a farmer, one of them must die. Who is it? Farmers, of course! It''s not because of power, it''s not because of interests, it''s not because of other things. Isn''t it obvious that kings contribute more to the whole world than farmers! The balance of fairness naturally tilts. " Said Keller with a smile.


    "It''s like asking her, Annie, to choose. One of you and this big blonde wave is going to die." Keller pointed to the three men and asked.


    "Enili, do you choose Priscilla or the blonde wave?" Keller didn''t wait for Nelly to finish saying, "of course, Nelly will choose you, because human beings are selfish!"


    "Of course, there are some reasons that can be found: because you are young, because you have unlimited potential, because..." Keller said seven or eight reasons in one breath, but finally shrugged: "but those are deceiving themselves, because there is only one reason, you are her friend, and she is her enemy, isn''t it?"


    Kylar smiles and shakes prisia.


    "Prisia, stay away! Do it! "Annie is very experienced. Looking at the fighting power here, prisia is just relying on her words to lose her fighting power. How can she fight next.


    She shot prisia with a big sword, and on the other side, kylar flew out.


    Before prisia came back, enili and her short blond and Tan hair immediately surrounded the big golden wave, and then quickly took out the sword.


    However, although the power of the golden short hair is large, the speed is not fast enough for the golden wave. The movement of the tea short hair is not fast enough, but the power of the golden wave is not strong enough. However, the sword of Nelly can not be seen by the naked eye, but it is easily avoided by the golden wave.Without a comparable prisia who can entangle with the golden wave, the three people''s encirclement are easily avoided and counterattacked by the golden wave.


    Only in a flash, three people were cut down in a pool of blood at the same time.


    Carrying the sword, she came to prisia, who was confused. She held the sword high and was about to fall.


    "Damn it, did she find prisia''s potential and strangle her in the cradle..." Annie''s face was full of anger. With a heavy hammer on the ground, her angry eyes looked at kylar: it was all this stupid child. All this nonsense made prisia shake. Now she can''t even form her fighting capacity.


    "Just a moment." Keller continues to smile and stop.


    "Would you like to join my family and be my subordinate?" Keller asked, facing the big waves of blonde hair.


    "No interest." The golden hair big wave flatly refused. Although she is very grateful to the young people for their rescue, she does not intend to take her children to be slaves to corrupt aristocrats.


    "All right." There was no sense of failure in rejecting Keller''s face. On the contrary, her smile grew stronger: "well, miss prisia, I, kylar etock, sincerely invite you to join my family."


    Keller didn''t start with a blonde wave.


    I''m afraid that the big hair girl can''t easily win over the big wave, even if the big hair girl can''t win over the big wave, even if the big golden hair girl can''t win over the big wave easily, even if the big golden hair girl can win over the big wave easily Under his command.


    The power of wisdom is incomparably powerful at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    PS: Good morning everyone ~


    PS1: I went to take a nap ~


    PS2: remember to vote after watching ~


    PS3: Good afternoon ~


    Keller''s smile is perfect, any girl will be intoxicated by this smile and will be at a loss.


    But the swords, unlike the others, looked up at Keller and shook his head firmly.


    "Why?" Even if it''s all but certain that it''s rejected, Keller doesn''t show any emotion other than a smile and asks the little girl.


    "I am the sword of the organization, I will not betray the organization." The girl''s voice was so firm that Keller touched the bridge of her nose.


    Damn it, what is this organization? Keller is very angry. The most important thing for this kind of persuasion is intelligence. But now he is just a child who meets by chance. He wants to get involved in five people and persuade them to surrender to himself. There are many difficulties!


    "Ha ha." The big wave of smiling blonde hair was very beautiful. He put the sword back on his back: "I''ve become soft hearted because of the child."


    "It''s time to go, craya. Go to the hotel and pack up. There''s no more trouble for the people in the city. Ready to go. " She stepped back two steps and said to the long haired brown girl.


    The girl, who was about three or four years younger than Keller and her parents, nodded obediently and ran into the hotel.


    "You can''t be a member of your family, but you''re really good." The charm of smiling blonde waves is moving.


    "Well, although I don''t quite understand you, and you don''t understand us, I still want you to join, although I know that 100% will be rejected by you." Keller was a little depressed. He shook his head: "well, I am the Duke of Hongye mountain. I hope you can think of Hongye mountain when you are desperate."


    At least in this woman''s heart to plant an impression, let them later when they can not hold on to come to the red leaf ridge, shelter them.


    That''s what Keller thought.


    With a shrug, the big wave of blonde hair received the little girl''s luggage.


    "Denise, I''ve got all of them. I''ve got the things that Denise wears around her waist." Said the girl as if she had given her treasure.


    "I brought it specially. It''s heavy." Said the blonde wave with a smile. It''s time to call her denissa.


    "No, it''s OK." The little girl is very understanding.


    "Thank you so much for your help. Goodbye." Denise turned her head and nodded to kylar, then took the girl''s hand and walked out of the city step by step.


    Lying on the ground and watching the two leave, Nelly''s face was full of reluctance.


    After a while, inili, who slowly got up, looked at their backs and said in disbelief, "I can''t believe that, the smiling Denise, will be merciful If it had been, prisia would have been cut off her head. In any case, our hopes are preserved. " Dragging a fatal injury to ordinary people, she came to prisia and said to prisia strictly, "don''t cry! It''s not over! The latter is the key... "


    On the other side.


    "Well, let''s go. What happened just now has exposed our identity. It''s very troublesome without knowing who the Lord is here." Kelar stares at Gao Wen. Although he remembers that this is the territory of the Gao Wen family, it is the memory of more than ten years ago. Who knows if the Lord here is not fighting with his father and his father?


    So it''s better to leave quickly. Anyway, it will be over tomorrow. After watching this asymmetric war quickly, and then going back to set up an intelligence agency, Keller has hated himself to the extreme that he is as confused as a blind man.


    Gawain nodded and went to the back of the stable to lead the horses. As for the luggage, they didn''t have anything. What they needed was the sapphire ring and the horse on kylar''s hand.


    "Unforgivable!" There was a sudden burst of drinking, and then the whirlwind brought down Keller and atolis.


    There was no sign at all. He saw only a black shadow suddenly passing by his side, and he rushed to the roof. Then the explosive force made the roof collapse in an instant, and the figure flew out like a rocket.


    "It was Prisia Keller''s head was full of deformed faces floating in front of his eyes, and said to himself in an uncertain way.


    "Damn it, something must have happened." In less than five seconds, the little Unicorn appears on the roof of the house.


    "Let''s go! Atolis Keller mounted his horse and held out his hand to atolis.


    After a moment of melancholy, atolis seized Keller''s hand without reservation, jumped onto the horse''s back and held her by the waist.


    "Kay, what''s going on?" Gawain, who came out with his horse on his arm, looked at kylar, who was already on his horse."Don''t ask so much, let''s go." As soon as kylar grabs the horse''s mane, a big wave of his hand suddenly envelops inili and the other two swords.


    "Go Keller didn''t know whether he was talking to the three swords or Gawain, but as soon as he slapped the horse''s neck, the unicorn ran in the direction he pointed out.


    Closely following the constant acceleration of the small unicorn, Gawain is still very uncomfortable with the high speed: "Kay, what happened."


    "That guy just ran away." For the first time, Keller looked so ugly in front of them. For a long time, he was always calm, calm and smiling. There was no problem that he could be graceful.


    This time, the problem may be a little big. In Keller''s mind, there are clues that are connected or denied and cut off.


    Thinking of his monster like face all the time, Keller felt terrible for the first time.


    "Up there." The sound of swords and halberds hitting each other was like a storm, which spread far and far away, and its source was on the mountain slopes.


    "Go up!" Cried Keller.


    Facing the hillside, Gao Wen should be glad that there are no stones, otherwise his little magic horse will not be able to keep up with the small Unicorn jumping like the Tibetan antelope.


    Gao Wen looks at the small Unicorn enviously. All the way, the little Unicorn has proved his superiority.


    When she came to the scene, she saw that prisia, who had completely turned into a monster, was fighting with Denisa quickly. Not only did she have a face like a monster, but she could also bend her hands and form an arc attack, which was too changeable.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Seeing the battle between beauty and beast, kylar murmured to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    PS: after watching the radio drama today, I saw Wang''s wild banquet. How can I say that my king is right? What she said is right. It is in line with my ideal. Wang''s idea of saving the people, while the sages guide the people forward, and then the Council will balance the arbitration Committee. This is my ideal political system, and my father Iskandar said Although it''s very burning, I still think it''s good for a king to become a country after calm thinking. But if it''s a Mingzhu like Iskandar, it''s not necessary to say that if it''s a kind of dim monarch It''s all authoritarian politics. Are there few despots?


    Not to mention the gold pickup In other words, my laughter and his synchronization rate is very high I spent a morning laughing with him It''s as like as two peas. (cover your face


    PS1: Well, don''t say much nonsense. Can''t the chapter of 3000 + attract you to vote! As long as you click on the top right corner of the vote can make me energetic to code words, what are you waiting for!


    PS2: teenagers in their nap ZZZZzzzz¡­¡­


    "Hello, this is a foul. What kind of monster is that?" Gao Wen shivers all over the body. It seems that he doesn''t need any bones. After cutting denissa, he stretches around his body again. He stabs a wound on Denisa''s forehead. As a martial artist, Gao Wen subconsciously brings himself into it. However, he suddenly finds that he can''t escape the blow just now, in terms of the plane of the sword I''m afraid that one blow just now will directly cut off half of his skull.


    For a moment, Gao Wen thought of the cold sweat dripping.


    "Gawain, we''re a little bit in the past." Keller just felt that the two men were not close enough. The fight between them might be reversed in a flash. Kylar didn''t want to let go of any chance to buy people''s hearts, but she also didn''t want denissa to get rid of her beauty. She had to seize the opportunity to block a killing blow for denissa. As for why prisia was like this, she had to ask her three swords, such as enili, who came with her.


    Suddenly another burst of air waves almost overturned three people, covered with a strange and horrible purple breath, and then the whole person became more ferocious.


    Denise said to herself, closing her eyes as if she had accepted her fate, but by the time she opened them again, her eyes had changed.


    Before the easy expression became serious, the charming silver pupil also became as golden as hair, the momentum of the whole person was able to collide with the monster prisia, and the momentum of the two people was actually denissa who had the upper hand!


    "Great! She''s been dealing with four people before, and she''s hiding her strength. " Atolis can only sincerely admire.


    "Pay attention. There''s a lot to learn, atolis, Gawain." Kylar watched the duel between the two men. The hillside presented a kind of parallelism, and the surrounding stones were surrounded by a circle as if they had agreed to make room for the two men in the middle of the duel, and they were not afraid to be unable to do anything in the duel.


    This is a good way to learn. Their martial arts are the peak of ordinary people. It should be said that the martial arts of the two are the peak of ordinary people. It is undoubtedly worth learning.


    Stone, broken grass, along with the two people''s sword wind and fly to the sky, forming a tornado like atmosphere, ordinary people easily dare not enter, afraid of being involved in the two people''s sword halberd.


    "My God, these two huge demons What can we do with these two monsters. I can''t The more he knew, the more terrible he was to the two monsters.


    The silver haired enili didn''t change color, but her face was more rigid: "no matter which side''s evil spirit is extremely strong, but..." Dinissa''s Demon power is overwhelming!


    "This way." Kylar sees them and greets them from a distance.


    Not surprisingly, although Keller had a lot of things to ask, he buried the questions in his heart and waited for the end of their fight.


    Although dinissa was far superior to dinissa by virtue of her impersonal fighting posture, she just resisted, as if she was waiting for the best chance to kill.


    "Nelly, do you mean she..." Gold short hair big sword asks anxiously.


    "No! It''s not beyond the limit. If you stop her now, you can return to the human side. If you stop her now You can still come back to the human side, but I hope denissa can stop her. " Enili''s face was icy as she watched the battle getting more intense and unable to keep the shape of her hands. Prisia, who was flailing her arms at dinissa from a distance, said.


    No matter what kind of monster prisia is, they are their companion. They don''t want prisia to go forever.


    Suddenly, with incomparable handsome, pupil color turned to gold, Denise suddenly disappeared in the attack range.


    With the shoulder armor and a deep wound on her shoulder, the monster named prisia had a deep bone wound on her shoulder. Blood gushed out like a spring.


    At this moment, denissa is like the goddess of war. Victory is her pronoun.Even though she was so badly hurt, prisia still wanted to turn her head and attack denissa. She never gave her the chance. She turned back and suddenly blocked the sword. The huge force even threw prisia out.


    "Because she cut her shoulder, her strength has become smaller. What a fierce battle commander." While thinking, Keller explained to Gawain and atolis that some things need to be said to make people understand.


    Prisia flew straight out on the ground, half sitting on the ground, panting.


    "Speak clearly before you can hear the voice of human beings. At this stage, you should understand that you should immediately suppress the evil spirit and return to the human side. Now, it is still too late. If you can''t come back, it will be too late." The sword is on prisia, but Denise is not dead.


    "Er, er, er, er, er..." Constantly drooling, prisia made a voice of unknown meaning, and suddenly burst out with a more powerful force. However, the sudden blow was just blocked by denissa with one hand. Dinissa turned into a golden pupil. She was like a monster. Now she is the embodiment of victory and the pronoun of invincibility. With a slight hum, she blocked the blow and was supposed to be attacked again Denissa was suddenly surprised. Prisia was completely kneeling on the ground, and her clothes suddenly collapsed. Compared with the deformation of her face, the deformation of her body now makes her more like a beast.


    "Woo Hoo woo..." Groaning in pain, like a wounded beast, he hugged himself fiercely, "already, I can''t go back. I don''t want to be a monster. Help me, please..."


    "No, it''s impossible to become a monster There''s only one way to become a monster. " Nelly''s eyes were wide open, and for the first time she showed her astonishment.


    "Please, help me, please..." A cry of pain, like a grass on the edge of a cliff, pleaded Priscilla.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t save you." "All I can do is cut off your head before you become a demon," denissa said


    Everyone is looking at this scene with wide eyes. There is only endless silence and sorrow. One day, will you become like this? The swordsmen looked at prisia sadly, while Gawain and atolis were silent because of the strong contrast. They suddenly realized that the cruelty of the world and society was so simple.


    "I see. Please kill me." Gently lowered his head, as if appointed, "while I have at least a little human heart."


    "I''ve learned that you will never suffer at all." There was no expression on her face, and even denissa seemed to see her future.


    But a man''s face changed and he called out, because he noticed a detail, a devil like hand of prisia gently moved to his sword plate. In the silence, his voice was extremely loud and flew out with an object: "be careful of her! Protection


    When everyone saw what happened on the scene, they suddenly understood what the object was flying away. The hands holding the sword had disappeared! And there was a huge sound, like the sound of a bell, that Priscilla cut off Denise''s neck, but it was blocked by a half curved white shield. The white shield was like a ripple, which was cut down, but it was never broken.


    "Step back! Denise Exclaimed Keller. With a fierce wave of "reflex"


    prisia was immediately bounced out by her great strength.


    Taking advantage of this, denissa flew back, and prisia, who had turned around in the air but didn''t pursue her, let out a fierce cry. Suddenly, she burst into a ghost like atmosphere and roared up to the sky, just like the devil from hell.


    "Cure!" A finger of denissa, still spraying blood wound is automatically wrapped up, no longer bleeding, the sharp pain of the broken wrist also no pain, but slowly become numb and itching.


    "Come here!" Looking warily at prisia, who is wrapped up in purple ghost gas and roaring up to the sky, Keller calls out warily. The changes of prisia can be seen by naked eyes. Her arms and bodies have become extremely thick. Behind her back, there are two meat wings which are violently cracked out from the sarcoma. However, there are fleshy horns on her forehead, which is totally different from the beautiful and beautiful bony unicorn of the little unicorn It''s very disgusting.


    "Nelly, what is that?" Looking at the monster in the middle of the plain with a heavy face, Keller is in urgent need of information.


    "That''s beyond the demons, completely different from the human existence, the awakened one!" Nelly''s face was shocked. She didn''t expect it to happen like this.


    "I want to eat, viscera!" Slowly stood up, mouth said the creepy words, slowly toward this side came.


    "Coming!" The three swords opened their posture and cheered.


    "Don''t move!" Keller jumped off his horse to block their attack route: "million Don''t move


    Kylar''s face had never been so severe. The unicorn kept hissing and nervously stepping on his hooves to leave, but he did not move.Atolis with a trace of fear slowly moved to kylar''s back, and Gawain not to mention, adhering to the spirit of chivalry, his face was grim in front of kylar, the sword in his hand kept shaking, but never meant to get out of the way.


    Turning around, Keller stares at him seriously: "don''t move Her movements Faster than before you became a monster Don''t look down on her speed because she is bigger!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    PS1 of life: remember to vote when you watch. The more you collect, the less you can get 20 votes a day! My 2000 words are like this, and you are still like 3000 words. Where do you think the motivation comes from. The passion of an author is only enough to support the first half of a book, and the energy of the second half needs your support! Everybody! Give me strength!


    PS2: then close tomorrow and let prisia go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    PS: the big sword organization is really a jerk. It''s like someone threw a mad dog into your yard and you were bitten and asked him to vaccinate you


    PS1: second, more recommended tickets! Zhou recommended 22, how can you make me feel! Two shifts a day in the coming week! I am awesome! Can you make me burn more!!


    "What are you going to do?" The subtext is naturally to turn to me, to me, to me!


    "Well, anyway, the organization will be eliminated. It''s better to go to you directly. I''ll quit." Sophia, the big blond sword, cried out.


    "Nelly..." The other big sword with short brown hair hesitated to look at the silver haired sharp ear sword.


    "If Denise agrees to join you, then you already have the strength to protect us, and I agree to join." Said enili, very calm.


    "If you join, I promise to use the intelligence network to help you find craya after inheriting the red leaf ridge." Kylar is in a good mood and smiles at Denise. "And your hand, I promise, can be cured slowly with healing magic."


    "Well," said Denise, who couldn''t find her little girl, looked a little depressed. She sat on the ground, looked up, and nodded, as if she had lost her soul.


    "Pa!" The sudden slap from Keller made everyone stunned, "give me enough to stop willful! Your craya is still waiting for you. You have no right to be depressed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subconsciously want to touch their own face, but found that their hands are no longer, shook his head, face again put on a smile: "yes, then you will be my boss!"


    "That''s right." Keller couldn''t see anything on her face. She just slapped Denise. "I''ll ask you to give me more advice later, my chief bodyguard."


    "Wait!" Gawain exclaimed. "Kay, you don''t want her to be your bodyguard! Then what shall I do? "


    "Gao Wen..." Keller''s hand was on his shoulder: "don''t be naive If you are a bodyguard for my whole life, your father will come and kill me


    "Wait, what about me?" Atolis asked, without hesitation. "Why am I not the chief bodyguard?"


    "At this stage, Denise is still the best?" Kylar tilted his head and maliciously pretended, "let''s talk about these things after you become the strongest and win over denissa."


    "Hateful..." Even more dispirited than dinissa, the hair on her head drooped weakly, and there was no language to refute Keller''s remarks.


    "Well, everyone, since we have made a decision, let me arrange the division of labor." Keller patted his hand gently, and everyone''s attention came to him: "first of all, tell me who I am."


    "I am the first inheritor of Hongye mountain, and have been awarded the title of little sage of Camelot kingdom. As one of the future great lords who will inherit the red leaf territory in the future, I will assign the following tasks."


    "My mount, unicorn, though a minor." Caressing the unicorn''s mane, Keller says lovingly,


    "my pet, prisia, is still a minor." Caressing prisia''s hair, Keller said with a smile.


    "Denissa, the first bodyguard." Pointing to dinissa, kylar is not polite.


    "Nelly, Sophia, lolua, bodyguard. I''ll leave the job of the guard to you." Keller smiles.


    "The knight''s attendant, and one of the great Knights of the future, Gawain." Gao Wen was proud to stand up, and no one looked down on him. He dared to face prisia''s power in front of all the people, but he did not hesitate to block the bravery in the front. Let all people know that although Gao Wen is still young, he is definitely a great man in the future.


    "There''s a lot to ask you, but wait till home. Can you keep up, Denise?" The only one who got hurt was denissa.


    "Don''t underestimate my No.1!" Denise smiles.


    The group did not return to the hotel, but went south, over a mountain and stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    Because I didn''t know that the swords ate very little, so the extra food was completely cheap. Prisia didn''t like to eat this kind of food, but it could relieve her urgent hunger. She could not care so much.


    "I''m really full of words, but I can''t find a topic to ask." Kylar shook his head, surrounded by twelve clusters of light, shining white all over his body.


    After the white light of the twelve regiments dispersed, Keller thought for a moment with his eyes closed. Then he opened his eyes and asked, "first of all, what is a big sword?"


    "Big sword is a warrior who has mixed the flesh and blood of demons to kill demons and hunt demons." Sophia was frank and quick to answer.


    "So what is a demon?" Keller then asked.


    "Demons are creatures that have been feeding on humans since ancient times." This Luo Lua shows hands to explain."So the creation of the sword is directly related to the demons? Will the sword be like that in the future Kylar points to Priscilla, who is rapidly sweeping the food in her mouth.


    "Although they may have different shapes, almost all the swords of all ages can not escape the fate of dying or becoming such a monster called the awakened one." Sophia said with a wry smile.


    "So where did the sword come from?" Keller vaguely felt that there was something about to be connected together to form a thing.


    "Organizations, organizations constantly look for orphans in towns destroyed by demons from all over the country, and then train them. When they are adults, they hold a ceremony of being printed, and finally become a numbered sword. Then each sword has a person in charge and an area responsible for eliminating the demons in this area."


    "All right." Keller took a deep breath. "Let''s go through the whole thing in reverse."


    "The existence of demons is extremely abnormal I don''t know why, but let''s make a hypothesis first - if demons are controlled by people


    So, after destroying a town and not killing children alone


    But the children who have not been killed are absorbed by the organization and become big swords


    The sword becomes a demon again


    Demons go to kill human again


    Human beings leave children


    Children become swords again


    No What good can they get? "


    Kelar scratched his hair. His voice became smaller and smaller. He took a branch and scratched it repeatedly under a few words. He suddenly raised his head. He was very sure that "the organization should control the demons, kill your parents, take you away, cultivate you into big swords, and finally start a new round: the big sword is killed or awakened, and then a new batch of big swords will be launched Born again But what I don''t understand is Why does this organization bother to do these things


    "There is a charge for the sword to kill demons." "Money is easy. The higher the power, the more money will bring. Money is not the most important one There should be something else What else should they care about Otherwise, the procedure is too troublesome. " As long as they incarnate as Wall Street tycoons, they will be able to continue to attract money, instead of such a troublesome model The more chessmen are, the more variables they represent. A smart person will never be so troublesome to achieve his goal, let alone an organization.


    "That organization, not from this continent." Denise finally told the truth "I''ve been No.1 for so long, and I''ve heard many things that organizations shouldn''t see When I was a trainee, I left the training base of the organization, and not far away was the center of the organization I''ve heard them speak somewhere, and their vague conversation seems not to be from this continent


    "Yes That''s right Keller''s eyes are more and more bright, like incandescent lamps: "if they are not people of this world, then they can absorb gold and silver coins to contribute to their country''s economy. If they are not people of this world, they can freely use and experiment their own human weapons. If they are not people of this world, they can naturally Regardless of the life and death of the people here Asshole


    Keller''s first national curse blurted out: "a group of inhuman bastards! When I grow up, I will destroy this kind of organization! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    PS: the first change! Tickets, please!


    PS1: 39 tickets per day Even if one person has one vote, only 39 people have been tirelessly supporting this book - let alone five votes for one person Guys who read books and don''t vote How are you doing!


    PS2: especially under the premise of collecting 187 The 39 votes are so ironic.


    "It''s clear." Keller combed his messy hair one by one and tied it behind his back: "this kind of organization can never exist Damn it, if King Uther was not old, I would have used the power of King Uther to destroy this kind of thing Damn it. "


    "No use." "Do you think an organization that has been around for hundreds of years won''t have a trump at the bottom of the box?" she said with a wry smile


    "Moreover, after the awakening of No.1 in the past dynasties, there were three monsters called Abyss: luciella in the south, livolu in the west, and isili in the north. Among them, isili is the strongest. For this monster, even the organization can''t control and destroy it, and the three of them can''t make a fatal attack on the organization because of mutual fear As long as the two abysses join hands, they can destroy the organization, but they are afraid that the weakness after the attack gives the last person an opportunity to be killed... " With a sneering smile on her face, she said coldly in a calm voice.


    "Wait a minute. I''ve heard of him about Isle." Gawain suddenly interjected.


    "According to the bards, it was the great benevolent king who led the people to struggle among Warcraft in the bitter and cold regions of the north. I didn''t expect it was that kind of monster." Gawain couldn''t help but look at prisia.


    "And what about prisia''s strength?" Keller pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Better than the abyss." "I used to escape from the abyss, under the hands of Sylvia, and she made me feel better than Silvio," she affirmed


    "Well, I''ll ask in another profile." Keller looked at Denise, who had been silent since the beginning: "Denise, with your strength, how much of your strength can you kill such an abyss as prisia."


    "Sixty five to seventy percent." With a charming smile, Denise said with a smile, "but I can''t even lift my sword. It''s useless even if I have a strong evil spirit?"


    "Evil spirit?" Keller has a keen grasp of the key words.


    "What is the evil spirit?"


    "Evil spirit is, um The power produced by demons, which is mixed with the flesh and blood of demons, we also have them, and then rely on them to attack, defend, improve their strength, speed, reaction ability, including everything However, excessive use of Demon power can also lead to rampage, that is, awakening. Generally speaking, about 80% of the Demon power is released, 10% of the eyes will become golden, 30% of the time the face will be deformed, and 50% of the whole body will be changed... "


    "In other words, did Denise completely suppress 80% of prisia with only 10% of her combat effectiveness just now..." Kylar looked at denissa with a strange look in her eyes.


    "I''d like to see the blood and flesh of the demons you''ve been implanted with, but..." Keller shook his head. "There''s a big play to see tomorrow. We''ll talk about it then."


    "Drama?" Asked Denise, leaning her head.


    "Well, the Gauls against the Celts, the invaders against the Knights." Keller walks up to Denise: "come on, put your hands out."


    "Well?" Everyone''s eyes looked curiously. Denissa stretched out her broken arm in doubt. It had become a amputated circle under the use of Keller''s healing surgery. It was quite eye-catching on her white and smooth wrist, which made people sigh and strangle her wrist.


    Without even blinking, kylar cuts the meatball off Denise''s wrist.


    Then, with a fierce grunt, he saw the white light of Keller''s hands, just like sunlight.


    The blood stopped at the broken wrist, but the bones slowly grew up: the stubble grew out of the broken place like the hands of a skeleton soldier, and then it began to bifurcate like a tree, until it was covered with a layer of pink, newborn like tender skin that could be broken with a little touch.


    Until this time, kylar was sweating, pale assistant: "I didn''t expect that the magic needed by this magic should be so big I can only do this. Don''t touch this hand until I wake up tomorrow


    After that, Keller fell asleep with his sheepskin felt. Although his sweat was not very comfortable, he had no energy to change clothes and take a bath.


    Looking at Keller, who was sleeping in the past, denissa''s eyes showed pity: "it''s really a strong child, just like craya. It took a lot of hard work to be so strong."


    "Of course." Gao Wen came to Keller''s side, picked him up and put him in a comfortable place at the root of the tree: "we noble children, even those who aim to eat and die, should learn aristocratic etiquette, shameless smirk, boring flattery, and the mind not to be swallowed up, let alone the two of us. As a knight, I''m ok, just need to learn from you His father, like Prince Andre, has always been strong, victorious and glorious, so I can protect and even create a bigger foundation. But like him, a fool who wants to make all people happy What he has paid is several times, dozens of times more than my hard training. ""Great guy." "It''s my honor to have such a master," atolis said


    "So..." Atolis''s eyes glared at the Four Swords: "even if you want to hurt him, although I can''t beat you, you still have to step on my body first!"


    "Hum, boring." Sophia put the sword into the soil: "although I haven''t seen anything good about this kid, his performance is enough. I''m not the kind of person who likes to betray If it wasn''t for the organization, our parents would... " She didn''t go on, but it made lolua''s nose sour. She thought the organization was their second home, but she didn''t expect that the organization was the culprit of the whole thing.


    "Denissa, can you release the Demon power and restore your hand?" Nelly, who was prepared for this, just asked Denise.


    "Even though I''m aggressive, there''s no problem with this injury," dinissa said with a smile. "He''s already cured me. How can I get him into trouble?"


    Denise''s eyes suddenly turned gold, and then the hands wrapped in pink skin slowly plumped up from the skeleton frame, and finally became a pair of hands like white jade.


    "Only ten percent of the evil spirit is enough! It''s No.1 Denise. " ''said Nelly.


    While everyone was immersed in the "magic" of denissa, no one saw prisia, but she turned into a dark shadow and ran into the wool felt of Keller


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    The sage''s first experience of war was when he was nine years old. When all the children were still in their parents'' arms or were running for family planning, the sage had secretly come to the battlefield to experience the cruelty and sorrow of the world for the first time In his arms, he was sweating all over. Even in the sheepskin felt, he was cold. Naturally, Keller hugged the stove and buried his head in it.


    This coke made prisia, which was full of temptation, and the pleasant smell was constantly spreading and twining around her. She was just too happy. She wanted to take a bite, but she remembered Keller''s warning that there was only one piece per day. She could only murmur and then close her eyes and hold her tightly. She fell asleep.


    "Brother Brother... " In her sleep, prisia was dancing and murmuring, and all of a sudden, her tears burst out, which shocked everyone.


    "Yes, I''m here, right next to you So little prisia doesn''t have to worry at all... " The gentle voice is like a lullaby, which makes Priscilla''s consciousness dim again. A burst of light covers prisia. Faintly, she can only see the silver hair in the background of the light: "sleep at ease, my brother is beside you, prisia..."


    In the murmur of her silvery face, prisia fell asleep again.


    "Hoo..." After getting up in the morning, she found that prisia was sleeping soundly beside her and didn''t intend to let her get up. She went to the Unicorn with her arms. But suddenly, she seemed to have nightmares, which made the little Unicorn scream. Fortunately, her calming magic was very skillful. The combination of language soothing and calming magic made Puli Celia continued to sleep peacefully, but prisia''s hands clung to Keller''s white cloak.


    Keller, with a wry smile, shook his head, for fear that he would not jump off his horse again.


    But it''s nice to be able to calm her down.


    She turned her head and looked at Denise: "Oh, Denise, is the evil spirit really so powerful?" It''s amazing to see Denise''s hands intact as white jade.


    ¡°¨r(¨s_ That''s how it works. " Denise shrugged and said with a smile, "of course, there are many strange things, such as lolua''s flexibility, Sophia''s power, all of which are like this. Enili, show them your unique skills."


    Nelly didn''t say a word. She just went to a tree and came back.


    Then the towering tree collapsed and turned into pieces of firewood: "this is my high-speed sword, and it is also a form of using Demon power."


    "Great." Keller smiles and praises that this technology is absolutely invincible in the battlefield, but if it''s a single player: "enili, this move Not enough accuracy? " "Yes, the faster this move is, the more powerful it will produce, but the accuracy is limited, because even I don''t know where my sword is at the fastest time."


    "So why not reduce the speed to improve the accuracy?" Keller said with a smile, "with all due respect, although my future goal is not a knight, I have my own understanding of martial arts: what''s the use if you can''t beat the enemy as fast as you can Your evil spirit is not endless Instead of spending a lot of evil spirit to form a sword net that you can''t see, it''s better to hit every attacking place accurately. Isn''t it more labor-saving? "


    "Well..." As she walked along, she thought.


    "Well." Keller looked at the slowly lost in thought of inili, gently nodded, a soldier is not terrible, terrible is a soldier who has the force to kill but can think.


    In this way, the soldier will be able to rise to the rank of commander.


    Keller looked at her side and got four swords. Denissa was undoubtedly the strongest. It was estimated that she was the strongest. She only needed to break out about 70% of the fighting power to kill all the people who were unfair. Her IQ was also the strongest among all the people. However, this kind of sword Keller must be carried with her: because prisia would be close to her For her own safety, denissa must be by her side naturally, and among the remaining three people, only Annie is the most intelligent.


    Sophia and lolua are more than enough as guards, but if they want to lead the sword as captain, they are still very immature.


    However, enili is different. First of all, she is a big sword of No.2. Her strength makes them both convinced. She is older than them in her age. She is more stable than the two people who jump off. She is really suitable as a team leader, and


    In Keller''s heart, there is redemption for the girls who are powerful but are controlled by the dark palm.


    But now he also knows that it is not realistic and can only be buried in the bottom of his heart, but the team leader has already made a choice, hasn''t he."At last." Behind her was atolis, in her arms was prisia, and beside her was Gavin, who was riding on a horse. As for the four big swords around, Denisa had lost her hand and sword, and on her back was prisia''s sword.


    The sword easily caught up with the strength of the two horses, which made Gawain marvel. But even so, they walked all morning and arrived at the battlefield not far away, IRA.


    "Has it become that way..." Keller''s voice seemed indescribably painful. IRA, the "blood vessel" that made the trade prosperous and the whole town prosperous by relying on the port, has become a fatal wound. Without the protection of sufficient armed forces, the Gauls easily drove their boats and rushed in, just like a wild animal, tearing open the town easily and turning IRA into a hell on earth.


    Now irah is completely wrapped in smoke and fire. It''s like hell on earth. Killing, adultery, lust, gluttony, seven sins are everywhere


    Now, all three directions are surrounded by Knights'' phalanx. If they want to escape, the warship led by Archduke Andre will sink them into the sea.


    The flag fluttered and the battle song of England was sung. The Knights hung their cavalry guns on their saddles and beat their shields with swords as the beat. They approached IRA step by step.


    Looking at the three directions and the three neat squares, Keller suddenly understood where King Uther was confident. He wiped out about 80000 Gauls in the interior with three teams of two thousand men In front of these steel tanks, what kind of attack can hurt them, apart from using all the strength of the axe to split them?


    Then The battle to make Kellar''s eyes bigger begins.


    PS: 10:30, second watch, please! Yes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    PS: a night without sleep I don''t know why I can''t sleep Why I''m excited to think I can play with Denise How can = I''m so pure


    PS1: first, go to bed; second, it is estimated that it will be at night.


    it is the UK that first introduced the concept of sniper and successfully killed most of the * * middle and low-level officers in the trench warfare of World War II.


    Britain is the first country to introduce the concept of special operations and set up SAS Air Service Regiment. It has made great achievements in the three aspects of sea, land and air operations. It can be said that it is the first country in modern special operations.


    It is still Britain. Although it was 3500 years ago, the concept of war has not changed at all Except for the sea, kylar can only say that these knights are invincible


    First of all, let''s talk about the Knights'' equipment.


    A suit of armor made of iron, including horses.


    It''s needless to say that ordinary Knights have suits: for example, solid round shields, sharp Knights'' swords, and perhaps the only difference is the knight''s gun made of wood, which was originally broken when it was touched


    The original two meter long Knight gun has not been shortened, but it is not the same as the original wooden plan: the strongest mixed metal of this era: copper and iron. Copper will prevent the knight gun from rusting, while iron will make the knight gun stronger.


    Don''t be kidding!


    Looking at the two meters long, even 500 Knights need thousands of square meters to run on - it''s still the space needed for the formation, and they need more if they want to run.


    Although he knew that when they ran, the formation would be dense, and the two meter long Cavalier guns would become like a forest of guns, Keller was still very uncomfortable and slightly despised the way of fighting with this cold weapon: probably because of the high-quality fighting and war, there were rifles, tanks and nuclear bombs, and there were denissa prisia and Kyla How did you look down on this way of fighting until the Knights finished singing and began to charge.


    "What do they want! Is Leighton crazy? " The enemy simply did not come out in the city. In the field war, the knights who fought a hundred husbands could not play their due strength in the face of the shrinking egg Emperor: should they be asked to hit the wall! Don''t be kidding! This is a major mistake of the commander!


    "It''s not Leighton. Leighton won''t make such a stupid decision Commander, that idiot will be overjoyed when he has military power After thinking about it for a long time, Keller had to put this kind of command mistake on some nonexistent commander.


    Gawain grinned and tugged at Keller''s coat: "Kay, watch quietly."


    Keller frowned and gave Gawain a puzzled look. Then he turned back and watched as the tank roared toward the town''s high walls.


    Even here, from such a distance, you can feel the slight vibration of the earth. The two thousand Knights bring more than that!


    Hit it!


    Kylar can''t bear to watch it!


    Like Don Quixote, they charged against the windmill. Without hesitation, the Knights charged against the wall made of bluestone


    But the roar of the earth opened kylar''s eyes


    "It''s smashed!" Keller looked at it like bean curd and pulled his hair in disbelief. "God damn it, who''s going to tell me what''s going on No such bean curd


    It''s smashed!


    That''s right! Direct as a thin layer of wood, like tofu, that thick wall Just like plastic, they were stabbed in by a dense array of guns. The Knights didn''t pay any attention to the wailing of the wall. They just smashed the wall, and then the whole of Iraq was ravaged again: the Gauls did a good thing last time, and before a month, the newspaper of the world came.


    When most of the Gauls were still intoxicated with wine, barbecue and women, King Uther, who buried the whole of Iraq with these Gauls, did not care about the lives of the living kamelo residents in irah. In his opinion, it was too troublesome to rebuild an IRA. It was better to directly connect the Gaul with about 100000 people People together - even if he died, the Gauls would be enough to keep Carmelo free for five years.


    This will pave the way for his descendants - as for how many people die in the place of IRA and how many Gauls will be killed, which is not his concern. Sometimes the king will be merciless.


    100000!


    Huge numbers!


    I don''t know if anyone has ever made a report on the school stage Looking down from above, all the people are heads, so many people are actually less than 800 people


    You can imagine how many people are more than 100 times as many as 800 people - stretching thousands of miles!


    Although surrounded from three directions, there are still not so many people who can be killed instantly!


    Now the knights who rush into the city, each Knight''s gun is like a barbecue string: three or four? You are sorry to take it out, seven or eight people a bunch, how delicious it is!But it will also affect the speed of the horse''s sprint. Although Kailar''s head is almost crazy about the reason for the horsepower so far, the soldiers who affected the speed decisively lost the Cavalier gun: there are still marks and family badges, which can be easily recovered.


    Pulling out their swords, the Knights changed from bloody Duke Dracula to Celts with their heads cut and throat cut, and they flew in singing war songs in the chaos of enemy heads.


    The Gauls were scared out of their guts, like dogs and foxes. They had no basic tactics. They swarmed toward more than ten ships in the port.


    Keller watched the ant like crowd eating a big boat, and then the weight of the boat pulled it down to the bottom of the water.


    The rest of the people wail in the water and want to go ashore. But countless Gauls on the shore want to squeeze into the ark that seems to be able to escape the flood of steel. How can they have the time to pull themselves, who may have been friends or even brothers?


    Therefore, the best outcome for underwater people is: when they use their physical strength, they will sink to the bottom of the sea, and the tragic ending is to climb up and then be kicked down again and again


    The pursuit of the Knights finally came to the port, perhaps because of their poor physical strength or other reasons. The Knights began to kill the Gauls in the port, but they did not board the ship to kill them. They watched the Knights running back and forth in the dock to kill their compatriots. The Gauls sailing on the ship did not have the slightest anger at the Celtic Knights'' killing their own compatriots Anger and resentment, there is only endless fear and trembling.


    After all, it''s the same whether it''s bandits or pirates or races. It doesn''t bend human nature to human beings, but it can''t resist the power


    In the end, the Gauls, who came from more than a dozen sailing boats, only drove five rickety boats carrying their wounded hearts and drifted overseas along the river. What they didn''t know was that Prince Andre etock, the muscular father of Keller, had already blocked the sea entrance with only a few warships on his face. At first, there were too many people on your ship to take care of you, The king eight on the land is not as good as the tortoise! Now we have a lot of people! Do a good job of awareness after the failure of aggression!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    PS: it''s just shit! Take my sister to see the movie that my sister went to school at seven o''clock. I don''t know whether it''s satirizing the country or the children - even if I die, I want to go to school! Can''t this be said to be a national tragedy? They can''t even do basic education for all! How can the school instill this kind of film into my sister! My sister is only six years old!


    PS1: late, sorry


    PS2: ask for a ticket! Yes! Yes!


    "Ah To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for these humans who need to be on the battlefield to play such a powerful force, the awakeners would not need us to do it... " Sophia is more straightforward, holding the back of her head and looking at the human slaughter below, she is full of exclamations.


    "You said they were so tough in war?" Kylar tilts his head and grabs the point.


    "Don''t you know, Kay." Gawain asked curiously, "it is clear that your father, Lord Andre, is a knight and a Lord."


    "Like a little sage or something?" Keller thought.


    "Well, as master Merlin said, your magic has improved." Gao Wen claimed that master Meilin made Keller very unaccustomed.


    "What a nuisance it is, but is there something special about it?" Keller hated the feeling.


    "Well, the meaning of knights is that as long as they have speed on the battlefield, they will never be defeated. Knights with titles are even more remarkable. For example, Lord Andre is said to be the Duke of red leaves, and the title is the knight of red leaves. In other words, in autumn, Prince Andre is invincible It is estimated that his Majesty King Uther wanted Prince Andre to guard the autumn harvest for him


    My father won the title of "moon Knight" when he was not injured, and my father is invincible at night Gao Wen said with adoration: "it''s just that all this must be done under the premise of war. The reason why many famous knights are assassinated at one stroke is that they can''t even play one tenth of their own abilities if they are not in the war. It is precisely because of this that all Knights will be killed by assassins even if they have no fight What''s more, the assassins are more ferocious. "


    Speaking of the assassin, Gao Wen despises him very much. It takes ten or even twenty years to cultivate a good knight. However, an assassin may completely obliterate the ten or twenty years if he doesn''t pay attention to it. I believe that as long as he is a knight, no one has a good opinion of the assassin.


    "Hoo It turns out there''s another way of saying it, "Keller puffed out a puff and nodded," it''s over. Let''s go down too. "


    "Wait a minute. I didn''t mean to go back after reading it." Gawain grabbed the horse''s head and exclaimed, "Keller is not afraid of Andre''s father. He''s terrible. As soon as he goes down, the three men will be exposed. Atolis is the man of Andre''s father. Naturally, Andre''s father will not think that the plan of going to the battlefield is his proposal, while Gawain is afraid that Andry''s father will cut him off. Now it''s best to go back quietly.


    "No, I have a new plan. Keep up." Keller''s plans are always as much as his IQ, as fast as his brain.


    The speed of the Four Swords is not slow at all, and they follow Kailar''s side with their faces leisurely, and the security work is also like a model.


    The kailars and his party were not stopped by knights who were covered in armor and could not see their faces. At first glance, they knew that the people of Camelot were indeed different from the Gauls.


    Gauls have always been horn helmets, round shields, hatchets or hatchets. They wear animal skins all over and emit a bad smell. The most important thing is that most of their noses are rosacea, which is a unique feature of the ethnic groups in cold areas. People who like to drink to resist the cold usually have a big nose.


    And although tall, but for Celtic aesthetic is completely inconsistent, and the main point is - they can''t ride!


    Riding on a horse and dressed in white robes, he is the eldest young master of the noble. You can see the children behind him, the cavalry attendants around him, and the beautiful guards.


    Therefore, it is very simple to drive straight into the dock, where the slaughter is going on. They are not very happy with the slaughter of human beings. Several big swords gently frown.


    "Leighton!" Keller cried out quickly.


    But in the noise, Leighton, dressed in cold black armor, led his horse to the other side of the dock. Keller estimated that the leaders of the three Knights'' orders would be there this time.


    Keller beckons Gawain to find Leighton, but he starts to stop the knights from killing the prisoners: "stop! Stop it! Tie them up and don''t kill them! "


    The blood flowing from the dock floor to the river has been dyed red on the shore. Kailar is heartbroken. He has no sympathy for these invaders. The town of 100 thousand people in Iraq has been destroyed because of these barbarians. There is no sympathy or pity for the destroyer of civilization, but all these are good Slaves of road building!


    There is no explosives in this era. Even the most common yellow powder has not been developed. It is really very difficult to open the road. It is quite different from that when people saw mountains and filled rivers when they were building roads. Now when they meet mountains, they need to cut roads and bridges when they meet rivers These are all high-risk occupations!Kylar is reluctant to risk his own people, so we can only ask these aggressors - let''s have a discussion, I won''t kill you, but you have to work for me for ten years, ten years can be converted into a lifetime. It''s very cheap! You know, aggression is not a business without roots!


    There are losses and gains in business. War is a simple thing: if you win, you will make a lot of money; if you lose, you will lose nothing.


    It should be said that Keller''s popularity is too famous and coquettish in Hongye mountain. He goes out once every three days, so that everyone knows him very well. Even if he doesn''t know him, he should have heard about it. He has been named a little sage recently.


    The gradual cessation of the killing made the Gauls in the water so happy that they crawled ashore regardless of what treatment they would accept.


    "Tie them up, tie them all up, group all the orphans together and count their heads later." Kylar rode back and forth on unicorn and told the Knights.


    At this time, Leighton came back. Gawain ran over from the other port with Leighton''s trodden horse. When he saw kylar, Leighton was shocked and saluted: "the little sage is crowned! Why are you here? "


    The word "mianxia" is a unified name for non combat high-class personnel. For example, after Gao Wen''s father was taken back from the line of fire after being seriously injured, the title of "Moonlight Knight" changed from "under the foot" to "under the crown". It means that he is no longer a soldier, but a minister with a very high status.


    Although Kailar is only a joking "little sage", for the people of Carmelo, this title is already noble enough. Among his Majesty''s close attendants, there are only sages and great sages besides the guards.


    The former is a staff officer, known as a group, while the latter is the prime minister, famous for his magic.


    Kailar is regarded as a reserve, which can only be said to have a promising future in the eyes of grass-roots people.


    "Well, Leighton, let''s not be so outspoken." Keller nodded slightly and pointed to the prisoners: "Leighton, I want these prisoners."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    PS: I went to the bank to do business today. I''m very busy. You know the efficiency of the bank It was miserable to be there all afternoon.


    PS1: I will go tomorrow, but I will insist on two shifts.


    PS2: then ask for the ticket a little bit shyly So late, do you have any more?


    "Leighton, I need these Gauls and orphans. Can you help me get them?" It has to be said that only by borrowing Leighton, who has just participated in the war, can Kellar get involved in this matter. Otherwise, as an ordinary person, it is very difficult for him to get involved in the whole thing, even if he is the son of Hongye.


    "Yes, they don''t care, so there should be no problem." And they set out to do things.


    A few of the Knights nearby immediately went to inform the other leaders that Leighton and Keller had some value in face. After several Knights ran past, the slaughter stopped slowly and turned into captives. Where the Gauls who could escape could resist and escape, they were all captured at once.


    "Ah, forget to tell my father not to kill them all," exclaimed Keller, with a sudden slap on his forehead.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. Your majesty has never survived every war." Leighton said the creepy words with a smile. "This is the reason why your majesty is very pleased with you."


    "What a waste." Murmuring in a low voice, Keller shook his head: "well, quickly pack up the prisoners, how about taking them back?"


    "I''ll go back first, Leighton. Remember to take the orphans back." Looking at a few ragged children walking slowly out of the ruins with the help of the wall, Keller pointed out.


    "Let''s go. Dad is coming soon." Turning around, kylar whispered to Denise and others.


    "Wait, young master, who are these people?" Leighton, who looked at the costumes of Denise and others, vaguely guessed their identity.


    "Well, you know, it used to be a big sword, but it will be my personal guard." Kylar nodded softly and said with a smile.


    As a servant, he should not say three or four things to the Lord''s actions and orders. Leighton nodded his head in the spirit of chivalry to faithfully carry out Keller''s orders.


    And Keller runs away in the smiles of the swords.


    "Here comes my father Poof. " Denise repeats this with a smile, and then with a soft tone, kylar''s smile is distorted.


    "Hello! Denise. " Looking at the rest of the swords, even atolis behind him shrugged his shoulders. Keller called out discontentedly.


    "yes, yes, you are boss, you has the final say." The smile on Denise''s face did not diminish, and there was no sign of fear of kylar.


    Keller has no way to deal with this woman who is full of smiles and is full of mature honey peach flavor. This woman is not only strong, but also cunning. For her, he feels that he is full of sense of failure.


    "Oh, come on. When Dad comes, I''ll be in trouble," Keller scratched his head. If he went back to ask his mother for help before Andre got angry, he was sure to avoid trouble, but it was beyond imagination to face Andre Justice - he would be beaten!


    Kylar knew it, so he ran away fast.


    Gao Wen or something, just stay here and bear the anger of my father.


    Kylar is in a good mood and leaves Gawain here with his men. He returns to his territory at least three times faster than before.


    First of all, I went home.


    "Hello, is this your home?" Looking at the luxurious manor, Sophia could not help but cry, "this is too..."


    Luxury? Gorgeous? Well done! Luxury? extravagant?


    There is no word to describe the manor of Keller. It is extravagant, but the periphery of the manor is occupied by a group of morning glory flowers, which are blooming like flowers on the wall. If it is ordinary, the ordinary red walls and green tiles will take ordinary people a lifetime of hard work.


    "Young master, you are back." Kylar''s unicorn is so easy to identify. It has been reported to cybernetic for a long time. Then a line of maids bowed in the stockings which are absolutely alluring in this era. The skirts with only thigh length make even the women of swordsmen feel hot.


    Fortunately, atolis had been through this battle for a long time. When he met for the first time, he was even worse than these big swords. He even put out his sword to chop people. Fortunately, Gawain was beside him. Otherwise, he would not know what he would do.


    "Hello, Hello! Don''t be kidding. Shall we wear such shameful clothes in the future Did not expect to call out is the appearance is like a tomboy, but inside but outside of the pure love Luo Lua. I saw rowa''s face turn red, and she was dancing and shouting.


    "Calm down, lolua," said Nelly, carrying her hand over her shoulder.


    "Ha ha, how can it be." "Now, if you like the clothes of big sword, you should wear the clothes of big sword. After we have established the system, we will discuss it. If you think the armor of big sword is good, you can use it. If you think it''s not good, I will design it for you. Of course, if you like maid''s clothes, you can wear them."Kylal is a playwright.


    He wanted to see surprise or anger on Denise''s face, but Denise just smiles.


    Keller sighed softly, "well, you''ll wear maid''s clothes from now on."


    "Hello, Hello! You mean it Sophia, who thought Keller was joking, cried out.


    With a shrug, kylar jumped off his horse with prisia in his arms. "Why not?"


    "It''s like a child with a bad temper," said Nelly calmly, pointing out Keller''s mood change.


    "Ha ha, just like a child." Dinissa smiles and looks at kylar''s back and repeats enili''s words. Until then, Sophia and lolua realize that the one who had been commanding them, pacifying prisia''s monster, was decisive and had never made a wrong decision. Kylar was just a child under ten years old!


    "It turns out that he is just a child No, sister enili, what are we Kylar''s performance makes Sophia extremely inferior.


    "Smaller than him." Denise smiles and makes a fatal blow. Sophia was sunk all at once.


    The victorious team came back on the fifth day, bringing back about 30000 Gallic captives. The rest of the Gauls had been sunk or died in IRA. With them, there were about 3500 orphans - they were all survivors of IRA, their parents died of Gauls, and they are now homeless pitiful If not, their future is likely to be a new generation of refugees, or die of some silent stinking ditch.


    But now, kylal is here. Because of her wings, the fate of countless people has changed. Kylar doesn''t mind changing the fate of more people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    PS: staying up late makes kylar''s eyes a little red.


    But Keller has more important things to do.


    He stood up, motioned to the maid next to her to tidy up her parchment, and Keller went to the door.


    Keller didn''t like a messy office. Although he made a mess every time, he always let the maid clean it up.


    Watching kylar get up and play with the toy Kailar invented on the soft wool carpet, prisia quickly loses the Wooden Jigsaw Puzzle and toy and catches up with Keller''s steps


    "Nelly, call on the others, we''re going." Kylar takes prisia''s hand with a smile and says to Nelly.


    Although all the four swordsmen have become the bodyguards of Keller, most of the time, only one of them stays by her side 24 hours a day. Although there is prisia beside her, prisia sleeps with her even when she sleeps. On the contrary, the so-called bodyguards are more worried about the sudden outbreak of prisia.


    "Well," said Annie, always the most decisive. Although denissa is stronger than her, she is the most competent subordinate as a subordinate. With Dinisha''s stomach black and deadly, a mouth will cost you 3000. For a family who is not responsible for myocardial infarction, she is the perfect subordinate - meticulous, serious, rigid and perfect To carry out every task, the most important thing is, she still has a brain!


    "Are you all here?" When kylar is holding prisia on the horse, the swords are all dressed up and come out. He smiles and nods. He looks at atolis, who is riding out from the side. He doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about. His brow frowns slightly, which makes him charming. The man who thinks is the most charming, although he is only a boy now.


    Nestling in her arms, prisia''s gaze at kylar is no longer that kind of naked greedy and hungry eyes, but is like denissa''s eyes at craya - rely on.


    "Ha ha." Keller frowned a little and pinched prisia. Now he was nine years old, and prisia was fourteen. God knows how the two of them developed this strange and delicate relationship.


    Anyway, prisia no longer asked him for meat. Thanks to the desperate death penalty criminals - and thanks to the prosperous commercial street, which tirelessly brought robbers, robbers, and thieves, the death penalty of these people will no longer be determined by the rope (hanging), their fate is to feed prisia.


    In the past five days, Keller has not found a reason to change prisia''s appetite. She knows that there are many microorganisms in her viscera, such as zinc, iron, etc., but what she really needs. She doesn''t know much about human studies. What she likes is the political and life settings. For human studies, he only knows one thing A guy who is obsessed with weapons will definitely know something about the human body - but never in depth. Keller knows the range of the human body, but he doesn''t know what a demon needs to eat his guts.


    In Keller''s opinion, no animal is a monophagist. Human beings need meat and vegetables, fungi and seafood, while cattle and horses need forage and soybeans, even barley and wheat. The latter two kinds are not enough for human beings. Therefore, most horses are forage and soybeans. Thanks to the undeveloped technology in the world, soybeans have not yet developed oil pressing, soybean products, tofu and soybean milk (legumes are usually developed in China, but in Europe, where beans are not fully used, horse farming has always been the way to produce beans: the copied beans are too hard, and their cooking is too monotonous, so the application of beans is really scarce.) So beans are high-yield and have always been used as feed for cattle, horses and sheep.


    And it''s really strange that demons are monophagists - human beings can be regarded as a kind of food in any way. Even if there is a difference between viscera and human flesh, they are too picky to eat only human beings?


    The reason why humans are picky about food can be that they don''t like the taste of the food. But a demon who has lost his mind is picky about food. Then there is only one reason: he needs to take something absolutely necessary from that food.


    Just as cats eat mice because they need taurine in their bodies, otherwise they will be blind.


    Keller shakes his head gently and shakes them out of his head. His recent thinking is a little too strong. Is it because there are too many things?


    With a smile, Keller pinches prisia''s face again. Prisia''s forehead is wide, her short hair makes her look energetic, but her temperament is very naive. There is a thin layer of fluff and baby fat on her face, which makes her like to ravage her cheeks.


    Atolis is not used to Keller''s intimate treatment of a "monster". In any case, he is also a person who has seen the big forehead, and is still afraid of the posture of the big forehead. In the view of atolis, Keller is really too adventurous - it is best to let denissa explode the demon power and cut it directly.


    I don''t understand Keller''s attitude, but atolis is a knight''s valet who abides by chivalry. He will never say anything about the Lord''s Lord, even if he implements the punishment on all the women in the Lord when he is an adult.He is such a rigid man.


    She should be more rigid than Nelly.


    Many people welcomed Prince Andre at the gate, which was from the heart. Prince Andre''s ship directly carried slaves, orphans and knights back from the sea, which was the reason why it was faster than Keller.


    As the son of the Duke, kailaer was much higher than the four uncles. Therefore, as the second highest position in the whole Hongye mountain, kailaer should have stood in the front of everyone as the leader.


    Andre rode in front of all the others with great public interest, and his big beard was very excited because he was too happy.


    When the huge team came to the red leaf ridge, looking at the head of Kailar, Andre glared at him fiercely. Then they crossed horses. Prince Andre whispered to him, "son, what are you going to do with these prisoners?"


    Even if we don''t kill them, we will never let them go back unconditionally and let them continue to plunder Carmelo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    PS: PS1: goal of two shifts completed! Please recommend! Collection!


    "My father, can you let me take over everything?" Asked Keller, with a long lost fox smile.


    "Well, if you insist." Archduke Andre sighed. Every time Keller showed this expression, someone would have a bad luck. I hope he won''t take off this time.


    But to tell you the truth, Prince Andre is quite looking forward to Keller playing off. Then, Prince Andre will have a look of schadenfreude and laugh at him: "bear boy, let''s play it off!"


    Archduke Andre is looking forward to that moment.


    After the return of Prince Andre, the noisy cheering never disappeared. Countless big men with ale cheered. They longed for knights. Although their qualifications were not able to become knights yet, it means that they have lost the qualification to continue to be knights.


    After that, they will change jobs - either as cooks, or as blacksmiths, or out in business.


    This is the sorrow of ordinary citizens.


    "Knights, bring them all in! Father, please ring the alarm, the third ''said Keller in a loud voice on the horse.


    "Wait! God, you''re right! The third alarm! It''s impossible. " Archduke Andre, as always, has lost his temper.


    The alarm bell was set up when Kailar was five years old. No one can touch the alarm bell on the biggest square of Hongye fort. One is that the enemy has been around Hongye fort for several kilometers. All residents should put down their work and retreat into the inner fort of Hongye fort.


    The second sound is that the red leaf fort is in danger of being destroyed. All men should take up arms and go to the city for defense.


    The third sound is that the whole red leaf fort will be destroyed by powerful enemies. During the whole period of military control, children should help the elderly to make food, and all men, women, old and young should be armed. Although the strength of Hongye Fort may never use the alarm bell, it is very useful as an alarm device.


    Prince Andre thought that he would never hear the third bell ring when he was alive, but he did not expect that there was no reason for him to ring the third bell now. Prince Andre stopped him.


    "Father, trust me." Kylar''s eyes were very firm, and he had never seen such an expression. Prince Andre released his hand and glanced at prisia, who was completely indifferent to everything in her arms, and guessed the possibility of her daughter-in-law.


    The Knights threw a string of Gauls into the open space, which was completely empty. The Gauls without horses wanted to escape with their legs as if they were ascending to the sky. They probably felt that since they had survived among 100000 people and had not been killed, the Celts who brought them back should not have killed them.


    Therefore, a group of Gauls, like capillaries, gather together in despondency and sit on the ground. After the sound of the bell, there is no guard around them. Although some people are excited, they are dejected and degenerate when they think that they can not swim back to Gaul.


    The whole Hongye mountain was full of excitement, and almost all the residents immediately gave up their work and ran towards the grand square.


    Some of the itinerant businessmen from other places did not know, so they could only follow the flow of people to the square, which was already a dark place.


    100000 people? Or 200000?


    Looking at the people surging below, Keller''s heart surged with a great sense of honor. This is the people I have tried to make their lives better in the past six years. They are my responsibility, my glory, my people, my subordinates, my


    Kylal''s eyes twinkled, and the people who had been in constant turmoil were puffing up their chests with pride.


    Looking at Keller''s appearance, Prince Andre''s face showed a gratifying smile. Even though he was always smart, he was just like himself at that time. When he thought of the first time that he experienced the battlefield by his father''s side, Prince Andre laughed. How much does he look like the contented Keller!


    There was a constant commotion below. It was because people constantly recognized that the silver pupil witch was behind Keller. Prisia simply did not want to come down from the unicorn. If it was not for her business, prisia would not want to leave her arms.


    "Do you all recognize them," Keller said with a smile, pointing to the swords. "Yes, they are silver tongs."


    At the first moment of Kailar''s opening, he calmed down the 200000 kamelo people and thanks them for their super high average quality. If the people of previous generations, 200000, were the size of Tiananmen Square, it would be useless for Kailar to roar out his voice without PA equipment.


    In the quiet square, only the soft but sharp words of Keller were heard, and the clear and steady voice was floating in the wind.


    "That''s right. Like a clown, a funny character, and a self righteous girl with silver eyes. Do you know what their self-identity is? Guardian! The guardian of mankind. " Keller laughed: "ha ha Interesting! It''s just a silver pupil! It is clear that every human being is afraid of their powerful power. They are fighting against themselves. Tomorrow, Tianyou is on the verge of death. They dare to claim to be the guardians of human beings What a funny and ridiculous thingAs if chanting a song, kylar''s hands were high and he was laughing. His voice echoed in the wind and was heard by everyone.


    "You little devil!" Sophia, who was impatient, was about to give her a sword, but her hand was held down by enili. She only saw that her face was calm and she gently shook her head at Sophia.


    Her other hand was on the hand of lolua, who was also about to draw her sword.


    "Don''t move." Enili motioned for the two to look at each other, only to see denissa''s hands crossed in front of her chest to set off a chest girth. She stood there with her eyes closed and her mouth smiling, just like a poss.


    "How can you be so calm?" Sophia exclaimed reluctantly, her short golden hair like the curving seaweed threw a golden light in her ear. "Listen." Enili is very calm will two people''s hands down, hands in front of the chest is also closed eyes.


    "Look at them, strong as demons, as cold as ice, but so stupid, every time must risk injury, death, travel thousands of miles, and then cut off the demons, this is not too stupid! If I were, I would let the demons plunder for a while, and when you were only half of you, I would kill them. Then you would kneel down in front of me, kiss my shoes and ask for my help. You see, they are stupid! " Keller chuckled, saying conspiracy easily, and all the people who heard it were cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Six thousand years ago today, in the world - Albert Einstein


    "do you all recognize them? That''s right. They are silver tongs! That''s right. Like a clown, a funny character, and a self righteous girl with silver eyes. Do you know what their self-identity is? Guardian! Guardian of mankind. Ha ha Interesting! It''s just a silver pupil! It is clear that every human being is afraid of their powerful power. They are fighting against themselves. Tomorrow, Tianyou is on the verge of death. They dare to claim to be the guardians of human beings What a funny and ridiculous thing.


    Looking at them, strong as demons, as cold as ice, but so stupid, every time must risk injury, death, travel thousands of miles, and then cut off the demons, this is not too stupid! If I were, I would let the demons plunder for a while, and when you were only half of you, I would kill them. Then you would kneel down in front of me, kiss my shoes and ask for my help. You see, they''re stupid!


    But ah!!


    It is such a group of stupid guys who have been guarding human beings for 100 years!!


    The village was destroyed by demons. The parents were devoured by demons. He was controlled by the organization into a golden hair, silver pupil, a little too much will become a monster like existence, it is this group of fools! Idiots have guarded mankind for a hundred years! What a stupid bunch of fools!


    Have you ever seen a demon? They''re strong? Monster? Monster? Is the body stronger than man? Can you jump upstairs easily? Can''t a knife kill them?


    No! That''s not a monster!


    That''s the devil in your heart! You''re scared! Scared! Because of what? Power? Violence? Evil? noaway£¡ We''re just scared!


    We will be afraid of the strong! We are afraid to meet the king! We are also afraid when we meet nobles! Because we have no power! We are the weak!


    But!


    Who says the strong are born strong? Who said that nobles are born to be nobles! You can fight for all the demons with your own hands! Do you have this awareness? "


    The anger of the people of kamelo, which has long been ridiculed by Kailar, erupted like a volcano. The deafening roar made the whole red leaf Castle shake three times,


    "yes The roar was heard in the chest of 200000 people and then vomited out of their throats.


    "Do you have the determination to take cowardice for granted and go forward in the face of fear?"


    "Yes The anger in the chest is like the continuous lava gushing out from his chest.


    "Do you have the will to be fearless of ugliness, demons, giants and massacres?"


    "Yes It''s like taking an oath, but it''s burning too much than the oath of joining the league. Have you seen the roar of 200000 people? That''s decibels that even the great ape dare not approach easily.


    "Then I am here to give you glory, wisdom and courage!" Kylar raised his hand and yelled, "I''m here to announce that anyone, anywhere, can kill demons! Anyone, anywhere can help big sword! People who kill demons can come to Hongye castle with the head of demons for a silver coin! You use courage and wisdom to distinguish demons, not eyes! Believe in your heart! Believe in your own power! Believe in your hands! I order here! The devil Slayer is not guilty! There are prizes


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh The whole red leaf ridge was in a frenzy, like a carnival.


    "Prisia!" It was as if she had a heart to heart with Keller. After a soft word from kylar, prisia suddenly jumped off the horse and instantly changed into a woman.


    The huge murderous spirit swept the whole scene, surrounded all the people.


    Unicorn, wings, huge body, although there is a trace of human shape, but everyone knows that it is not human That''s a monster!


    Man eating monsters.


    The scene quieted down again.


    "Yes! We can''t beat them! " Keller took two steps to prisia and looked at her up and down: "huge, fast, agile, air supremacy, powerful It''s a representative of invincibility, isn''t it Must have been a lot of people just like me in the heart: can''t win! In the face of this monster how to win, absolutely can not win, will be eaten


    Yes, I think so too Before I saw the Gauls.


    Do you know what I''m thinking when I watch the Knights charging with their war songs? Fast, powerful, steel, power, and invincible. They are flying on horses. They are our strength! And you can be our strength! My people! Would you like to be my power to follow me in order to get rid of evil Kylar cried out, his halo rippling layer by layer, so that everyone''s excited mood slowly calmed down. He didn''t want to use pyramid selling or similar means to let everyone serve him with atmosphere. It was like wiping out a person''s soul and potential. What he wanted was to love hongyeling sincerely and his subordinates, not his subordinates Brainwashed molecules."SA, is everyone calm down! Tell me, your answer. " Kylar said with a flat smile that he had recovered from the frenzy.


    It took Andre etock 16 years to get the heart of the red leaf castle, which was firmly controlled by Kyla at this moment


    PS: very disturbing I can''t write very well


    PS1: today is the first shift. I feel very sick. I''m sorry.


    PS2: weak for a vote ~ do you have everyone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    PS: two more decisive pit, only increase chapter compensation everyone.


    PS1: try to end your childhood in Chapter 50, asshole. The plot of Lancelot, which was originally taught in Chapter 40, has been extended by the plot of sword Sorry, I''ll speed up.


    PS2: the last ticket!!!!!!!!


    "Sand and sand..." Keller''s quill pen writes something on parchment, as if without thinking at all He still writes Chinese, which is in a sense of confidentiality. No one can understand Chinese characters in this world. Except for Chinese, Keller only translates them into English when they are shown to others. Of course, it will be very troublesome. Many words are not very proficient.


    But it''s the best way to keep it secret.


    "Well, what you said is true?" Leaning against the wall and the window, she watched the second fool playing with blocks and wooden puzzles. Finally, Sophia couldn''t help it, and looked at Keller.


    Gently inserting the quill into the pen holder, Keller looked up with a smile and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you said in the square before." Sophia''s face turned slightly red, and she turned her head rather unkindly, and stopped staring at Keller.


    "Ha ha, why did I not have any confidence in your promise when we were on the hillside, but now you are full of confidence in me?" Keller asked, smiling and posing as a commander-in-chief.


    "This, that." Sophia''s eyes twinkled and she couldn''t find the language.


    "Sure enough, it''s because of strength." Keller smiles.


    "Before that, you just thought I was a kid with strange power, and it was just a self deception to be able to walk with me. Oh, you don''t have to, Sophia Keller''s temperament is more precipitated and friendly after his demonic speech, and the affinity aura has almost reached the ex level.


    "It''s not about pity, pity for that boring emotion." Keller smiles and reaches out his hand, as if for Sophia''s redemption. "Because of your power, your heart, you are still human, aren''t you? Sophia. "


    "Yes, Lord Keller." Half kneeling on her knees, Sophia, though trying to make a smile to set off her, could not stop her tears. She slowly ran down her face: "yes, we are still human beings, Lord Keller."


    "That''s it, so it''s not for granted that you become my strength." With his head tilted and curious, Keller asked, "what is worth crying about, Sophia, take up your tears, take up your sword, and defend your dignity as a human being."


    "Yes, Lord Keller." Fiercely wiped the tears on her face, Sophia stood up. At this moment, she had never been steadfast and her sword holding hand had never been stable. She had taken the first step of becoming a strong man.


    "It''s really sensational." Leaning against the door outside the hallway, Denise leaned against the wall with her eyes closed and her mouth snorted scornfully.


    "Aren''t you moved?" Nelly walked slowly past her, her iron shoes barely making a sound on the soft wool carpet.


    "Who would be moved by a few words?" With her eyes closed, denissa is not polite. Recently, she has evolved more and more towards the direction of muzzle. The smiling denissa Poof ~


    "what are you doing with your eyes closed?" Annie is worthy of Denise''s predecessors, one year higher than denissa, and she can see the reason why Denise closed her eyes.


    "Cut." Denise turned away.


    "But living on this land as a human being is what we want." Even the iceberg face of Nelly couldn''t help but smile, but it soon disappeared: "compared with the people outside after the demonic order was issued, this one is the only one who truly excludes pity and compassion."


    "Cut It''s just a child, but where do you come from... " Denise didn''t quite understand Keller''s mind, which seemed to wrap the world.


    Children of this age should not compete with others for toys! Thinking of the two children who spent 13 hours in the training ground fighting for the strongest knight, dinissa felt powerless. She knew that even the chief trainee often played truant to spy on the secret of the organization. Training was even more


    "Maybe it''s standing too high..." Enili''s clear, faint voice came from the distance of the corridor.


    Is it too high With a gentle sigh, denissa''s face was covered with a relaxed smile: maybe, but anyway, the little devil It''s worth relying on!


    "Sophia, can you help me get everyone together? I have something to do." Keller wrote a few strokes, but suddenly looked up and said.


    Here "everybody" refers to the big swords. Obviously Sophia understood, nodded and walked out without hesitation.


    "Prisia, come along." There are no questions or negatives about prisia''s tone. Imperative sentences make up the majority of the conversation. However, she doesn''t know whether her forehead is a trembler or something. The more she is like this, the more obedient she is.The only thing to mention is that no one was surprised or frightened when he knew that Keller had a monster. All of them were like this: sure enough, the sage should raise something. He was a unicorn a while ago, but now he is the monster prisia.


    Thanks to this reason, Keller''s revised death penalty law went smoothly: when hanging was abolished, all the prisoners were fed to prisia, and only very clean bones were sent back to their families. Of course, they didn''t want to see the bones. Keller could help cremate


    Thanks to this law, the whole environment of Hongye mountain was suddenly cleared up, and there were no mountain bandits nearby.


    Death is not terrible! Businessmen with 100% interests can trample on all laws in the world, not to mention the world where there are so many outlaws, demons, heroes and so on. However, the death of a viscera and meat that has been eaten is definitely not acceptable to human beings. Although there is no saying in the West that the dead can be liberated and eaten after death People''s soul will also be eaten, never free!


    Who would want to die in torment!


    The change of better discipline is that businessmen will feel that this is a peaceful trading center, and more businessmen are flocking here.


    The other thing is that 30000 Gauls have been completely enslaved, and Keller has taken over the task of enforcing a new law on his own territory: the rank of the people.


    Although we don''t know whether King Uther will be angry, Kailar decided to implement this plan after careful consideration. This plan is an upgraded version of the ancient Roman republic system which has already died, and is also a + + level upgrade version of the registration system of the Yuan Dynasty. The Yuan Dynasty divided human beings into four levels: noble Mongols, stewards of Europeans (in fact, most of them are Jews), who work for them The Uyghur (that is, Jin, Qidan and other ethnic minorities) and ordinary Song people (mostly Han people) who are inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Among them, the Mongols only need to accompany a donkey to kill a Han, which shows how low the Han people were at that time.


    The reason why it is an upgraded version is that Kellar divides human beings into six levels: Lord (King), nobles (including all the titles above Baron below the Duke), Knights (under the title of knights, above Knights), citizens (people with meritorious deeds can avoid kneeling and glory, and descendants can directly confer the title of Knights'' attendants), and civilians (including those with meritorious deeds, who can not kneel and honor, and whose descendants can directly confer the title of Knights'' attendants), and civilians (including those who are below the Duke) Only a simple life guarantee, which takes five years of labor to apply for the civilian title


    Of course, this is just a simple division after the declaration of extermination. In order to make the enthusiasm of the people more high, more detailed nature needs more detailed laws, and all these are attributed to a benchmark: contribution!


    And contribution degree is a good thing to say later.


    There are a lot of things Kailar has to do now, but the first thing is to help the swordsmen ask for organization: physically or mentally.


    The dark room was completely closed, and the maids were driven far away. Four swords and one two stayed in the room with their eyes on kylar, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    "Take off your clothes," 9-year-old Keller said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    PS: I''ll tell you if the figure is Lancelot. It''s said that Lancelot was raised by the goblins in the lake In my setting, I have seen too many broken girls from childhood to adulthood in fantasy Town, so I would be crazy for maternal love after I went out. Poor guy who was devastated by abnormal people in fantasy town ah Amen ~


    PS1: then I asked for tickets, 83 votes in three days, which is a great irony for collection! Don''t you see I''ve been abusing welfare all week! Why do you suck up so much?


    PS2: another update is to say: my outbreak is: two shifts in one week, one night break in the next week, and two more shifts in the next week. Do you understand?


    "Why me?" Around Keller are atolis and enili. It''s Nelly who sent the question.


    "I''m not the strongest and I don''t speak very well. Why should I come with you?" Enili was puzzled and said so much in front of Keller for the first time.


    "SA," Keller said with a smile, "it should be calm."


    "Your age is the biggest of all, and your composure is what they don''t have. Enili, you have to find your strengths." Kylar smiles.


    Of course, this is not the only reason. There is a very important reason: there are two big swords to throw!


    Ginny the big sword of No.13, and weig of the big sword of No.22.


    Unexpectedly, their districts were around Ireland and Scotland. They were the first to hear Keller''s declaration of killing demons. From that day on, they broke away from the organization and rushed to the red leaf ridge. Unexpectedly, although they told the organization directly, the agent just left in silence, without even a word of hard words. You should know about them The ranking is not even a single digit. It is easy for the organization to organize a crusade team to attack these traitors. However, they went to the outskirts of Nottingham Forest peacefully and entered the red leaf ridge together.


    Although there are more people here who smile than those in other places, what kind of pity do they have?


    It''s reasonable to find the son of the Duke who issued the declaration of eliminating demons. They were both shocked. The prince, who thought he was handsome and handsome, collapsed in front of time. He was very good, handsome and beautiful. But why is he half as tall as himself!


    And only nine years old! ¢á How old are you! What''s this called?


    Thanks to denissa, who was once No.1, for their confidence. When they saw that the first four swords were all here, they both breathed a sigh of relief. Therefore, in order to stabilize the hearts of more people who came to rely on their own swords, Keller left denissa and the other three people, including prisia with big forehead, and Gawain was suddenly killed by his father According to Keller''s conjecture, it is because of his new bill that the Duke of Birmingham is afraid of his son, even himself?


    At the thought of this, kylar couldn''t help laughing at himself. The uncle who laughed so kindly at the party was just a mortal. I wonder if anyone in the whole kingdom of Camelot can see through my layout except King Uther?


    Maybe Meilin is half of them. As a sage, she is still a little weak in politics. It can be seen that she only relies on her talented brain


    Can anyone else see that?


    Keller can''t help but look forward to it. This is a test and also a reform. All the smart people who can respond to this bill should be smart people. For these people, Keller''s policy is to win over and take over, but no one can see that there is any significance for anyone who can''t see it!


    Reform, of course, is a good medicine for Carmelo.


    Keller thought, three people unknowingly slowly into the Nottingham Forest


    "Just a moment." Keller stops suddenly. The finger gently stretched out, as if through a layer of ripple, and then the finger disappeared.


    "Let''s go," Keller grabs them, because he knows that this kind of barrier, which is similar to the boundary or the other world, is not so good to break through!


    There was a light in kylar''s body. A gentle and gentle light enveloped atolis and enili, and they all went in at once.


    "Ah A mature beauty, who is opening a small crack between her eyes, is peeping with her parasol. However, the faint feeling makes her feel curious. She puts up her parasol and opens the fan with two red plum blossoms: "the border of Boli has been invaded No, it should be said to enter the fantasy town in a synchronous way ~ hee, it is the same energy as Boli Interesting, I''m going to see Who is it? "


    brush, a gap is split, and then it is moving from one gap to another


    "Beautiful!" Keller, it''s two worlds!


    If there is still a trace of human beings near Nottingham Forest, there is no trace of human beings here. The uncanny workmanship of nature!


    "This It''s so beautiful I really want to live in seclusion all my life... " "Well, when I finish my plan, I''ll bring you all to live in seclusion here."What Keller said made atolis think: what plan?


    "Let''s go, let''s find the so-called goblin..." Kylar doesn''t let go of the two hands. Their hands are big and slender. It''s hard for him to grasp them all. However, Keller, who grabs three fingers, feels that her hands are very fragile. Yes, her hands give her a sense of vulnerability


    Soul Keller murmured softly, and the sigh between his words was not to be found.


    But atolis''s hand is full of calluses, very thick, it is hard to imagine a girl''s hand, as small as eight or nine years old, even so rough. How old did she hold the sword since? How old has she been moving towards knighthood? She''s a girl!


    Keller has a little affection in his heart. Of course, he knows how difficult it is to be a knight in Camero before he has a female knight. So he has to cover up his identity as a woman This kid.


    Keller suddenly shook his head and began to laugh: if she wanted to do it, I would help her, atolis! Become the first female Knight of Camelot! Let your heroic posture shine on the whole battlefield!


    The three of them strolled in the flowers all over the ground, and the rippled Lake seemed to enjoy the atmosphere. However, a figure sleeping on the grass and freezing the nearby plants and trees by the air conditioner made Kellar''s eyes light up, "well, it''s not a goblin."


    In Keller''s mind, the goblin is flapping wings, pure, and small only thumb big female life. But after seeing this object, kylar was completely embarrassed. It was very beautiful. A girl about the same age as kylar had bright blue hair, a dark blue bow headdress, and a lovely blue and white dress. However, the dress had become very dirty and messy due to the grass. That''s what she was wearing The girl in the dress has no image and is sleeping on the grass in a big font. Although I don''t know why she can make the place around five meters frozen, it doesn''t hinder her sleeping appearance: during the snoring sleep, the nose is still bubbling with snot. Although it disappears quickly because of the cold air, it still comes out one by one. What''s the bubble in the nose Of


    With a slight frown, Keller hesitated: "is this thing really a goblin?"


    Just as Keller hesitated, a big drink rang from the side: "qiluno! Die! Look at my earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    PS: OK, OK, I''m sleepy. I''ll start to save the manuscript tomorrow shit£¡ If only there were voice input Speaking is much faster than writing!


    PS1: it means that if there is a voice input, it is not a dream every day. You know ~


    a good move to chop Huashan Mountain!


    The heavy blow not only broke the nose bubble named qiluno, but also hit her face all at once.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!!! Whoa, whoa, whoa Qiluno, with a red bag on her head, jumped up at once. She didn''t pay any attention to Keller and others. No, it should be said that they didn''t notice the three living people of Keller. They only saw qiluno yelling, waving an ice hockey in her hand and smashing it at the figure.


    I don''t know what happened to the kid. An ordinary stick broke the ice hockey and rushed to qiluno.


    At this time, qiluno showed the ability that the goblin should have. She flew up and floated to the paste. She burst out laughing with no lady''s manner: "ha ha ha ha, stupid, stupid Lancelot! I see if you can beat me! What a pain. Lancelot dares to attack! Teach you a lesson


    At that time, kylar, who was proficient in physics, knew that the temperature was sharp and the precipitation molecules were frozen before they could escape. Then countless ice thorns flew out of the cold air ice.


    In the air, the bullet screen was flying and all ran away with the figure named Lancelot,


    at this time, the static figure let Keller and others see the appearance clearly. They had short golden hair and a stubborn fool smile on their faces. They looked at the flying ice thorns with great disdain. However, he had never known how many times he had fought with each other! He''s familiar with that fool''s moves. He can''t be more familiar with it!


    In the face of so many thorns, with a fool''s smile, the stick even broke the front of a few, the back of the ice thorns were shot out to both sides, see this scene, Lancelot''s face showed an excited and disdain smile: "stupid people will say that others are stupid! Fool qiluno, you''ll never beat me! "


    "Not good." Nelly called, and suddenly blocked in front of Keller and atolis, did not expect that the girl, or the goblin, was a complete idiot. Except for the first seven or eight smashed by Lancelot, all the rest flew to both sides. Unfortunately, they were on both sides of the battle, and nearly 50 cold shining ice thorns flew towards them Although it is impossible for each of these bullet screens to hit, Annie can''t let go of a speed that can''t be seen by the naked eye. She only hears a click to close her sword. All the ice thorns in the air turn into ice foam. It''s like a rain of ice crystals falling in the sky.


    "What! Who are you guys? " The blue fool goblin, with his waist in front of them, asked in a loud voice.


    "Kay, do you want to catch her?" Looking back, Nelly asked softly.


    Her words immediately made qiluno angry. Several ice hockey balls appeared in her hand, and they were smashed towards this side one by one. Obviously, the ice hockey''s lethality was not as good as the ice thorns, but the accuracy and strength were greatly improved. Several hockey balls were aimed at Nelly.


    But enili didn''t even use Demon power and high-speed sword. After a few swipes, she cut the ice hockey into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Wow! It''s amazing Lancelot''s shouting over there.


    "Get her." Keller points to qiluno with a smile, and then points to Lancelot: "atolis, go get him."


    Atolis leaped with joy for a moment. She always seemed as if she had nothing to do with her all the time. Gao Wenwu was equal to her. In terms of identity, she had a sense of inferiority. After being hit by a female body that day, she was embarrassed in the face of the Lord. Normally, atolis, who was very serious, would face Kailar Because of the tension in my heart, I couldn''t even speak.


    But now, atolis finally has a kind: lord lord trust her this girl! She again because of this period of hard work and fighting and let the Lord''s trust return to his body.


    And that annoying idle little ghost has been called back to eat by his father, and now it''s time for her to show her skills!


    It''s time for the Lord to regain his confidence in himself! If we can get the appreciation and attention of the Lord, we can help them with their age and wisdom.


    Atolis believed that her long cherished wish to ascend the throne of the first knight as a woman would not be too far away from her!


    After seeing the combat effectiveness of denissa and others, she no longer believes in men. Men''s fighting power is more powerful than women''s!


    "Yes." After pulling out the knight''s sword and raising her chest, atolis is very calm. After a month''s fighting with the big swords, she understood a lot of truth: strength can''t compete with Sophia, who is known as "brawny", flexible, but she can''t fight "dexterous" lolua; her speed is not as fast as that of "high speed sword" enili, and more importantly, she is in the monster denissa After several fruitless times, she began to learn how to use speed to deal with dexterity, dexterity to deal with arm strength, and strength to deal with high speed, which directly reduced ten times.Here the most important trick is to spy on the enemy''s way, and then weak attack!


    Lancelot had no idea what politeness was. From the attack on qiluno just now, she knew that he believed in the forest law.


    From the side of the tree again picked a handy long stick, holding two sticks suddenly rushed up.


    The speed, the power, the agility, and the fierce sense of fighting that made him wonder like a storm It''s like a guy born to fight! Lancelot in the battle is like a crazy soldier. He is not only as powerful as a leopard, but also never lags behind in the sense of smell of wild animals!


    After three moves, atolis has seen through Lancelot''s fighting style, but he has been pressed to fight! Why?


    Because Lancelot is a man! Even though he looks the same age, growing up in the wilderness, he not only has a very high fighting talent, but also can predict the track of the sword. Atolis has never been so depressed. This man has the ability to see through the enemy''s weaknesses as he does himself. Compared with what she has trained, Lancelot, who is born with intuition, reacts faster! With more power, it''s no wonder that atolis was beaten under pressure.


    Of course, Keller knew who Lancelot was. King Arthur sat down as the first war general, claiming that there was no virgin in England. He seduced queen Negev and led to the civil war in Camelot. The most important thing was that his son, galahyde, was the only one who could find and hold the Holy Grail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    PS: vote


    atolis began to get impatient. Keller clearly saw this, and with a smile, Keller''s calm voice rang: "steady, atolis, steady, you''re better than him, you''re more powerful than him, you''re more powerful than him, slowly push over, atolis."


    "What a dog are you! Dare to intervene in our duel Lancelot was very angry. He was besieging atolis. He jumped to Keller, and a hungry tiger rushed towards him. Lancelot was kicked out by a figure who suddenly appeared when he was about to fall with his stick high.


    Stepping on the clattering Knight''s iron boots, like an enraged female leopard: "first, absolutely not to my Lord!"


    "Second, no sneak attack!"


    "Third It''s definitely me who wins Atolis is calm and powerful, holding a sword, step by step close to Lancelot. In the progress, atolis''s momentum is rising step by step, forming a powerful wall, and then only hear Keller''s words with a smile in her ear: "don''t care about the identity of a girl, you are so powerful, what can you be afraid of? Atolia. " The interrogative sentence is undoubtedly the most effective tonic for atoria now. The sword is waved out, no longer confused, no longer imagining anything else.


    The first time Lancelot found that the enemy in front of him had changed!


    Not only is the momentum more pressure inverted, because just now he attacked her master''s anger also suddenly calmed down, so she, more powerful!


    What''s going on! He''s more powerful! damn! I just beat the guy who was pressed by me just now. Why has he become so fierce!


    Why£¡


    The stick was cut off section by section, only in the defensive Lancelot could no longer block the blade, and was cut off by the knight''s thin sword. Finally, he looked at the standing atolis unarmed, gnashing his teeth, but he could not find the space between them.


    Why!


    Unwilling to look at Keller, Lancelot shook hands, "no weapons like to win you!" He rushed up.


    In the face of unarmed guys, atolis is a little at a loss.


    He kept dodging Lancelot''s fists and kicks, but he let go of some gaps that could cut Lancelot''s hands and feet.


    "Down, Torres." Kylar closed his eyes and said with a smile.


    But Lancelot, who was about to strike atolis in the face, stopped and cried out: "why stop! Our fight is not over yet


    With a slight hum and disdainful look at Lancelot, atolis retreats behind Keller. Why stop? It goes without saying, of course, because of the Lord''s command!


    "Oh, I haven''t been active for a long time. I''m glad to be hunting." Kylar stretched out: "she''s a girl, and she''s a standard knight, so she won''t be able to fight people who don''t have weapons. So, I''ll play with you."


    Hearing Keller''s words, Lancelot turned his head in surprise and looked up and down at atolis, wondering why the other side could fight with him for so long, but he was not surprised to think that there was nothing impossible in the fantasy country, that there were more goblins like dogs and monsters walking all over the place.


    "And you! What skill do you have to fight with me? " The arrogant Lancelot is not a knight errant who will travel all over the West in his adult life. Now he is arrogant and wild.


    With a smile, Keller suddenly hits Lancelot hard in the face, and Lancelot flies out in a few circles without even reflecting the time.


    "What, what!" Lancelot, covering his swollen left face, looked at Keller in a pose, and asked aloud.


    "Don''t look at me sitting in my room writing and writing every day..." Keller''s smiling face had never been so terrible: "but I didn''t miss my exercise at all."


    How strong!


    Atolis looks at Keller, who is hiding from left to right, taking small steps, and constantly impacts on the defensive Keller of Lancelot. She always appears in front of her with a feeling of weakness. She never walks or rides a horse. She never exercises. Her study has always been the target of her teacher: "the great sage." Meilin, but only now, put down the quill pen, left the study, standing in the war circle, will have that kind of powerful feeling, powerful suffocating!


    With boxing as the fighting rhythm, and taking the body that began to exercise since he was three years old as the nourishment, Keller constantly squeezed the opponent''s defense circle, constantly forced the other party''s nerves, and constantly occupied the factors of victory.


    If Lancelot is a gifted brute warrior, then Keller is a precise computational warrior, including field, combat effectiveness, height, strength, arm length, speed. Keller takes everything into account and uses everything to win, such as Kyla. And this punch seems to be to swing Lancelot''s arm, but it is actually for the purpose of using the punch The impact force makes Lancelot retreat because there is a branch behind him. No matter if Lancelot trips or loses his balance, Keller will have the next action, knee kick or elbow strike. As long as Lancelot loses his balance, the victory will not run.However, Lancelot is worthy of being a Fauvist. He didn''t find out Keller''s plan, but he forced his body''s center of gravity forward to block the blow, and then after accepting two blows from Kailar, he won a wide and comfortable fighting space for himself. This is fighting! This is the art of fighting! This is the wisdom of fighting!


    A wry smile blocked Lancelot''s heavy foot, and Keller shook his head: sure enough, he still hates these bastards who depend on their physical talent to eat.


    People with enviable talent will always be envied by those who study hard and practice hard, especially when those who can surpass themselves with a little hard practice.


    Relying on the small steps of boxing, he even avoided several punches and withdrew from the battle circle. Keller agreed with the exclamation that "martial arts is a skill for those who don''t have talent". If Lancelot had the same fighting skills as himself, I''m afraid he would have been lying on the ground now!


    That''s why idiots are the most troublesome. Keller scratched his head and said, "stop, no more fighting."


    "What! Why not! It''s not clear that there is a winner or loser yet! Go on Lancelot yelled at Keller with a disappointed face. The fighting style of Keller just now was very violent, which was very much to his taste. He was still in the middle of it.


    But Keller shook his head with a smile: "it''s crazy over there. If you don''t want to be frozen into a frog, you should stay away from it."


    "Ice charm [diamond storm]!" Qiluno''s voice came from afar. Countless hailstones came down with the power of comets. Such a wide range of attacks are not afraid to miss the target.


    Annie didn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t like to talk again in the battle. She just slowly retreated to Keller''s side and quietly waited for the diamond storm to come


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Forever 17-year-old girl purple


    PS: Christmas benefits ~


    endless ice runes rushed towards them, like hail and storm.


    But kylar relaxed, stood behind enili and said softly, "shoot them all down. Don''t let go of one. Go ahead, Nelly."


    The big sword with silver hair and sharp ears just like a silver arrow rushed into the air. It is obvious that Nelly, whose eyes have turned golden, has drawn a silver sword net in the air, and the bullet screen of future attack will be completely shot down. This is the strength of big sword No.2!!


    Although dinissa has become No.1 because of her talent, with her superb skills and her experience in hundred battles, she has opened up a large part of Sophia in No.3. It should be said that she and Sophia are totally two concepts. Of course, she and denissa are also two concepts


    Powerful! Invincible!


    Like a brave warrior goddess, enili, holding a big sword, stands in front of them majestically, blocking the attack and all the female warrior gods and guardians for her.


    Adoring looking at enili, atolis suddenly felt that his future road has gradually understood, in his eyes slowly spread out.


    "Well..." The last wave of attack, suddenly knelt down, enili''s sword fell to the ground, the whole person also looked very ferocious, a blue blood vessels on her face, like a monster, teeth also suddenly became sharp and ferocious, huge amount of evil spirit began to bloom on her body, the circle of evil spirit constantly impacted around, the wind pressure brought by the blooming Demon power whirlpool was like a whirlwind Wind, constantly blowing around the water, grass, leaves, clothing and hair.


    "Damn it! "Nelly," Keller called out and ran to enili. Atolis, who had not yet responded to the shock before her, realized how similar she was to prisia, who had awakened that day!


    Wake up!!


    No! I''ll stop her! Kylar hugged enili and said in a loud voice, "how are you, Nelly! Body feeling, lie down! Lie down Kylar straightens out Nelly''s body as far as possible, but there are endless hail and Ice Spikes in front of her, and ice cones are flying in front of her. "Atolis, block it!"


    There is no redundant words, heavy trust and responsibility fell on atolis, no panic, no excitement, just very stable standing in front of Keller and enili, hands holding the sword, without a trace of shaking, looking at the front like the barrage of mountains and tsunami, atolis is very clear that his strength is not as good as enili, in various aspects Because there was a big difference in age, but she was not afraid, holding the sword tightly, quietly waiting for the attack to kalar.


    She has given up her own defense and blocked the barrage completely for the sake of Keller''s safety. She intends to form a triangular defense line, so that he will be in the dead corner of the barrage!


    If you look at enili, you can only see that her abdomen has completely turned into a deformed product like a thick blood vessel. The originally stable gully has become a deformed tumor that constantly gushes evil spirit. The beating speed of her heart is constantly gushing with exaggerated evil spirit, "Damn, this frequency! It''s over 80%! Nelly doesn''t have that level of liberation


    "Run away!"!? be out of control?! Damn it, there''s not enough information. Damn it Keller''s hand covers the tumor, and intends to suppress the outbreak of the evil spirit or slow it down. However, it is obvious that the ferocity of the Demon power is beyond Keller''s expectation. After holding it for a long time, all the wounds on his hand have been cracked, and he does not dare to heal his hand with healing magic. For fear of stimulating the tumor, Keller is sweating.


    "Kay! Stop it! You can''t stop him He grabs Keller by the shoulder, but has no strength to push him away.


    He pressed her on the shoulder and pressed her on the ground. Kylar was more rude than ever: "shut your mouth and watch over there!"


    Kailar''s hands are dripping with blood to press the beating tumor, but he has been thinking fast. The whole human brain is in rapid operation, hateful! Damn it! Can''t stop the evil spirit!


    Kylar looks at her face, which has been slowly deformed, and her whole body is twitching. The deformed Nelly''s face gradually calms down. She gently hugs the deformed Nelly and closes her eyes.


    "Sorry, Nelly, I can''t Ha ha, for the first time in my life, I can''t do it You took my first time If you want to wake up, wake up. Even if you become an awakener, you are my friend, my companion, my subordinate I''ll feed you with my own meat, even if you''re like prisia It doesn''t matter Kylar closed her eyes gently and hugged her. Her whole body was completely deformed. Enili, Keller had never hated her so powerless!


    "Stop it! Get out of here "I''m not the same as Priscilla''s super abyss," cried enili! After the ordinary sword wakes up, there will be a period of irrational time, only to eat, eat, run away! Kay! I''ll eat it! Run away "I''m a wise man. I want to change the world in the future. I won''t be eaten by my subordinates!" she saidDrink! Ha! Whoa, whoa They constantly smashed smaller attacks and opened larger barrages, but even so, their shoulders, thighs and waists were not lightly or seriously injured, and their strength was beginning to be limited.


    "Is there any more?" Looking at the barrage around the goblin in the middle of the lake, atolis looks quite embarrassed. The Demon power behind her can''t attract her attention. Her attention has been completely attracted by the goblin in the lake in front of her.


    "Endless fellow!" The knight''s sword cut open the ice hockey. Atolis''s face was covered with sweat. Suddenly, there was a breath of terror behind him. Even the spirit of the lake in the air trembled for it. He stopped and turned his head. Everyone''s eyes were the body that was in deformation and releasing amazing pressure.


    "Come back to me!" Kylar growled, hugging enili''s head. "Change back for me!"


    "Ah Le! The ability to control the realm? So? Like me? " The happy purple haired woman in the gap was surprised to cover her mouth with a fan? Is it really the same? " Looking at Annie, who has been restored to her original state, the woman who claims to be a 17-year-old girl forever looks surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "What! It turns out that you caused this change again! ¢á£¡¡± Soft, lazy words let people know that its master has no trace of energy, but gives people a sense of perfunctory.


    "What''s your attitude, stupid red and white, it''s rude!" Exclaimed the blue haired goblin with six ice crystal wings behind her.


    "Oh, what is it?" It''s not once or twice that a witch floating in the sky has dealt with this fool. Looking at the expression of the fool and the goblin, she knows that this change should not have been made by her. But now the situation is extremely strange: the goblin is floating on the lake of fog, and there are three or four people on the Bank of the lake of fog, a fool named Lancelot. She knows, she and the fool goblin Grade-A fool always likes to come to the shrine to eat Xianbei. He is obviously a personal type, but he doesn''t like to go to the human world. Every day, he aims to challenge the fool goblin who is said to be the "strongest" in fantasy town.


    The other three people are not clear. Are they new people in the world?


    The red and White Dew armpit witch Boli Lingmeng guessed.


    "What, red and white, you are there. I knew that I would not come out in the daytime." The voice was very strong and tired. Another person came to the sky. It was the little girl with bat wings, but the whole person was extremely small and noble. Keller could not guess her age. If the height and face of the girl were about 12 years old at most, but in terms of tone and behavior habits, the girl did not know that she was as big as her father ?


    "Hello, purple, don''t you come out yet? Tell me what''s going on here." For the girl in the air, it''s very easy for the girl to wave in the air.


    "Yala, Lingmeng, you are still so ''sensitive'' ~" the very strange tone seems to deliberately lead people''s thoughts to the evil direction.


    "Shut up, you old lady." The witch with bare armpit was not afraid of the woman who was a monster in the gap, and called out rudely.


    The blue veins visible to the naked eye burst out on the goblin''s forehead. Even if the soft golden hair could not block the anger of the gap monster, Shua opened the fan to cover his expression. The monster in the gap was very terrible at this time: "will you die once, a woman without integrity?"


    "Do you want to fight with the old woman The Shua in the hand unfolded innumerable things that I don''t know is a charm or a rune card.


    "Try it!" The two of them are facing each other in a strong atmosphere. The girl with bat wings in the air is totally sleepless. She floats like a movie, gloating. If it is not for popcorn and soda, it would be like watching a movie.


    "Stop!" Exclaimed Keller. When he came between them, he had no idea how terrible and unruly the two women were, or how dangerous his own situation was.


    "Well, although I don''t know who you are, why I can come in, and why the goblin in the lake is not a goblin but a fool. It''s not necessarily angels or birdmen floating in the sky, and I don''t want to know why witches wear armpit dresses, why space is gaping, and I don''t want to know why Lancelot is such an idiot How did you get in But


    But he has to figure out the cause and effect!


    With a big drink, kylar suppresses two people at the same time. All of them watch him turn around in the circle and murmur: "good. First of all, we know that this is a boundary.


    Question 1: why can I enter the border?


    Question 2: is ninley''s outburst related to this enchantment?


    Question 3: How did that idiot Lancelot get in


    There are only so many questions. I can probably step on the rest: if there are goblins, it''s not surprising that there are vampires? " Keller pointed to the girl watching the play in the sky and nodded gently, "the two with unknown noumenon, though very strong." Pointing to the open armpit Witch and the gap monster said.


    There were obvious well shaped blue veins on their heads, and both women wanted to strangle the unruly kid.


    "What''s wrong..." Kylar shakes his head and thinks.


    Suddenly, he raised his head to the gap monster and asked, "Hey, girl over there, do you know any clues? And why can I come in? "


    The girl made the monster''s face better, but the ghost still said: "who knows how you came in! Weird kid, it''s so strange. You''re such a kid Mo''s most annoying thing is that you are such a clever kid. " The monsters between the fans seemed to be indescribable leisurely.


    "And you, witch." Asked Keller.


    "You have to pay for information! Pay Exclaimed the underarm witch with a proud face, and did not feel that it was a shameful thing to pay.


    "Who do you think I am." Keller said: "I am a man who has made a plan since I was five years old. In five years, I inhaled gold and silver like a whale. I am the man who can turn the whole red leaf ridge into the heart of Camero''s business. How much do you want? silver coin? Gold coins? Ten thousand? 100000? A million? "At this time, Kailar was as rich as the second generation of the rich and the second generation of officials. His father didn''t have so much money. His wisdom was the biggest wealth. He made the whole Hongye mountain lively and attracted the businessmen all over the world. His wealth was far from simple as it seemed. Recently, his father had begun to prepare for expansion and consumed a lot of money You know how much he made.


    Therefore, Keller is not afraid of having no money at all. It''s the most realistic thing to buy intelligence with money. However, looking at the face of the witch with her armpit exposed like Gao ¡¤ Chao, she has a fierce red color, and she doesn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    "My Lord! My Lord! Please take me away The armless witch who just released the breath of the strong just crawls in front of her, holding her hand as if touching Gold: "ah, ah, this must be the right hand of the God who turns stone into gold. Please throw me as much as you can, please turn me into gold as much as you can."


    there will be no discipline in a moment


    Keller''s petrified in a flash


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    PS: don''t worry Fantasy town is just a branch line If you are serious, you''ll lose. You won''t let the fantasy town go into the West Sure enough, my king is the noumenon!


    "Miss, I heard that your business is nearby. Can we have a cup of tea there and then slowly narrate the past?" Looking at the sorceress who was completely stupid, Keller asked with a wry smile and a very elegant bow to the girl in the sky.


    "Ha ha, what a cultured human being, different from some idiots." As if the winner looked at the underarm witch, but found that the witch didn''t look at this side at all. It was like a piece of rotten meat that could not be thrown off.


    She looked at the witch in her armpit. The vampire girl with bat wings nodded elegantly and asked the ghost in the gap.


    "Then obedience is better than deference," said the genie, covering the gap between her strange smiles with a fan. Her pure goal was just that young man who seemed to be as capable as herself. She had no interest in anything else, for her age was not so old as to be interested in them.


    The original place only left the unwilling fool goblin and the fool Lancelot who didn''t know what had happened.


    "So? Is this the land of fantasy Keller took a sip of the peculiar but fragrant black tea and said to herself. She looked at the silver haired maid standing behind the vampire girl named Remilia scarlet. "It''s very good black tea. The craft and time are just right. It''s really a good maid."


    A slight half bow: "no, you''re flattered."


    "Well, in general, I understand," Keller said, taking a sip of black tea himself. "But it doesn''t help much with the problem."


    "First of all, let''s talk about the source of my magic. A magician named Merlin gave it to me. Obviously, I can only cure, defend, and search for enemies. I refuse to use attack magic. But why can I come in? I still have no idea. According to the outbreak of my servant, Nelly, there should be some danger in this fantasy town that we don''t know." Looking behind her, she said.


    "No Nelly stood up and said, "my outburst is inevitable..."


    "I''ve been fighting for almost ten years It is also unique in the history of the organization. After so many years of fighting, the only thing I have gained is the evil spirit of slowly rampaging. I can''t control the subtle evil spirit. A little high-intensity battle will make the evil spirit confused. However, I don''t know why this riot will stop. " Said Nelly.


    She said that ten years ago, many people in this room were disdainful to raise their eyebrows, but most of them were surprised to see the monsters in the gap when they heard the last one.


    "Purple, did you make it?" Knowing that purple has the ability to control the state, Remilia looks at the gap Monster: eight cloud purple.


    "Of course it''s not me, otherwise I won''t sit here. Brother, tell me where your ability to control the state comes from?" The fan blocked the expression on her face and could only see the expression in her eyes, which made Keller, who used to use micro expression to observe other people''s mental activities, very uncomfortable.


    "You said I got Nelly back?" Kylar pointed to herself and asked curiously, "of course, I''ve been watching from the beginning to the end. No one touches her except you."


    "Ah?" When kellerton screams out of her wits, enili and atolis are moved. This kind of performance is not common Oh I want to eat it!


    "Wait, it''s not right! Just now, enili''s evil spirit has been rampant in the wake-up line of more than 120%, and I didn''t do anything! For fear of stimulating her to wake up in advance, I dare not do any action, even the healing magic. How can I say that? " Keller responded and asked excitedly.


    "It depends on what you say." Purple Mei smiles, with endless amorous feelings, but like a Black Mamba, anyone who dares to offend her majesty and territory will be poisoned to the ground in a few seconds.


    "Enili, show them." Anyway, it''s all women here, and there''s no risk of enili going out. Keller is very generous to let her go.


    The big hole that had just been torn open by Keller was opened again, and the slightly beating tumor was revealed. Keller was surprised. Isn''t this beating speed already using evil spirit!


    "Ever since I got back to normal, my beat count has been slightly equal to my heart rate. It will be slower, but not much."


    "What do you mean?" Bayunzi asked.


    "Too much!" "How can they treat a girl like this!" the silver haired maid was indignant Thanks to her ability to have enough time to look up to her sister Annie.


    "Interesting." Remilia touched her chin, and her little face looked very interesting. "Give me a drop of your blood."


    Without hesitation, enili pulled out her sword and drew a stroke on her arm, which made several people move at the same time.


    Time seemed to pause for a moment. Before Keller could fully react, all the blood surging out was already in a glass, and Nelly''s hand was also tied with bandages, and a small bow was squeezed on it, which was very warm."Impolite." With a slight half bow, the silver haired maid''s long face looked embarrassed. It was really impolite for the host''s guests to use their ability.


    "Time?" Kylar could see what happened in less than a second, touched his chin, and his eyes twinkled with interest. He looked at the silver haired maid, only for a moment understood the other party''s ability. No, it should have guessed the other party''s ability.


    This kind of wisdom makes the eight cloud purple, known as the fairy sage of fantasy land, creepy. This kind of intelligence If you are the enemy, you will never show up with yourself, right?


    In a short period of time, I didn''t even feel it.


    Watching Remilia pour a glass of blood into her mouth, atolis was rather nervous to swallow a mouthful of water. Now, for her only nine years old, this scene is too exciting.


    She is not afraid of killing people, but eating people is a little scary, although this is only a lower level of "drinking blood".


    "How about it?" Looking at the vampire aristocrat who sipped his mouth slightly, bayunzi and Keller asked eagerly.


    "Well..." Wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth with a white handkerchief and ponder for a moment. Remilia said, "it''s not good to drink. To be honest, there''s a strange smell in it, but it''s very nutritious. It should not be human blood. "


    "Can you tell which race it is?" Keller immediately found the crux of the problem.


    "It''s too complicated to find." Remilia shook her head.


    Keller sighed with disappointment, and then his face was covered with a smile: "thank you very much for today''s black tea. We''ll be rude first." Kylal stood up and saluted, pulling the hands of annili and atolis, who had lost their soul because of the sentence "not human blood", and walked to the door of the huge building called the red magic hall.


    "What do you think, Remy?" Asked the genie sage to miss vampire.


    "Which do you mean?" Remilia, smiling at the corner of her mouth, said the consultant.


    "Of course, it''s the strange kid I''m not interested in ordinary people. " Shua opened the fan to cover himself, the genie sage appears very wise.


    "Hum, I feel the same way The guy who can guess the night ability in a flash I really want to taste his blood. " Full of temptation, she stretched out her bright red tongue and licked her lips. Two women who had lived for at least a thousand years looked at each other and laughed.


    "Hum, hum..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    PS: it''s late. Watch it. Next year''s two shifts. It''s because one thousand people recommend it.


    PS1: Geng a Yin learned a trick to stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm. Baa ~ one more watch for every thousand recommended tickets The weight is enough, so everybody Vote if you want 5000 a day!


    Finally, the three returned to Keller''s manor. Keller, who wanted to abduct Lancelot, wanted to give up the decision. Lancelot is obviously a fool now and a fool in the future. When facing Nigel, he goes on without thinking. It''s ridiculous! You know, at that time, he was a knight of the first round table! The right arm under King Arthur''s hand! Force can be said to be the first in the country. Besides lust, there is no big defect in his character. He even went to have a rendezvous with Nigel so rashly!


    When Nigel was sentenced to hang, he went to save her without hesitation. He killed Gawain''s brother and killed many Knights of the round table. The division of the whole kingdom of Camelot.


    This is not Lancelot''s fault. Although Lancelot is a deep poisoning patient, the reason why Lancelot was able to split Carmelo''s knights of the round table was: 1. King Arthur gave him too much favor. 2. King Arthur did not suppress his reputation at all, which led to the similar popularity between the two in the folk and the Knights of the round table. This can be known from Lancelot''s departure, and then at least half of the Knights of the round table defected with him.


    After all, it''s still King Arthur who is too naive. I believe that every patient with secondary poisoning will come to a good end!


    It was Nelly''s miserable appearance that frightened the big swords, and the number of big swords frightened Kellar.


    In addition, the new comers, who were supposed to have only six big swords, have already broken through the double digits to reach 12. This amazing number of Keller turns her eyes to the man in charge. Denissa.


    Di Yu elder sister laughs: "your declaration is too powerful. Except for the big swords in remote areas, all the swords you hear are probably coming towards this side."


    "How?" Keller frowned: "isn''t there a little bit of obstruction or planning in the organization? I''ve heard about your ranking, no47, right Now that at least a quarter to half of the big swords are coming to my side, isn''t the organization in a hurry? "


    " I can probably guess why. " Denissa sneered at her mouth: "prisia''s power is equivalent to the abyss, and you also have a pivotal position in the kingdom of Camelot. You don''t mention them in your declaration. If they don''t want to be exposed, they will never touch you, and you are the only one who can control the abyss They are happy that they have no time to move you. As for the swords that come to you, they are probably acquiesced: the abyss has its subordinates, which is natural and legitimate, and can be accepted not only by the awakened but also by the sword. "


    "I''m afraid all the swords in this issue have been given up. The rest will either be sent to the king of silver in the north to die or come here. There is no other choice." Enili shook her head gently: "the next big sword student will be forced: the Lord in the south not only recovers the abyss, but also loves the rumors of the deformed woman, the evil and lustful Lord..."


    Keller listened and scratched his eyebrows: "it''s hard to laugh at this kind of method Fortunately, it''s just spread among big swords. As long as big swords touch ordinary people a little, I''ll be able to hear the "invitation" I''ve sent out. In this way, the big sword and the big sword whose organization has been weakened constantly come to our side Should be able to make up for it, when I grow up It''s the time to pull out this tumor in one fell swoop


    Keller cut his hand hard.


    "Anyway, what''s wrong with you and how embarrassed you are, it''s not like you, Nelly." Denise teased.


    "He ran away in the middle of the battle." Nelly shook her head slightly, as if she were not talking about herself. "Almost awakened."


    There is no word "nearly" in the big sword. When I wake up, everyone else will jump up and surround Annie. You touch it and I will pinch it: "is it OK? Enili, really not awake? "


    "Well, Kay stopped at the last minute." Said Nelly, nodding.


    "Kay stopped? What do you mean Sophia asked.


    "I don''t quite understand, just stop at the last minute." Nelly shook her head.


    "You smell like me." Prisia just looked at enili and said a word, and then pestered Qin. However, this made the swords stand on end. Enili even remembered that sentence: it''s not human blood.


    Not to mention the worries of the swords, kylar drags Priscilla to change clothes and follows atolis tightly behind him.


    "Cyber, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Keller.


    "It''s all done, young master. A total of 2500 boys and 3000 girls have been reorganized and are on their way." Saibo and atolis, one left and one right, were behind him. They heard him and said slightly.


    "Good. Tell my father to let half of the slaves build roads and half mine. The proportion of coal, iron and copper is 5:3:2." all aspects of coal are very important. Although there is no steam engine, the function of coal is much better than wood. In terms of forging, Keller has improved methods, but things need to be done step by step, and the food needs to be eaten one mouthful at a time.First of all, of course, it''s not much bigger than yourself, but it''s the future of the whole territory


    This group of orphans from Ilah have no home, no parents, even clothes and food. All these are given to them by Keller, and what they have to do is simple: learn the knowledge that Keller has given them, germinate in the whole red leaf ridge as seeds, and when Kailar is 20 years old, they will be married and have children at the age of 25-6 When I was a child, whether it was their children, or they were going to take their apprentices, disciples, students, they should grow up!


    According to Keller''s prediction, in his 30-year-old year, the whole red leaf ridge will be faced with a spurt of academic enthusiasm, just like Greece Students and scientists from all over the world will focus on Hongye ridge and concentrate here. If you give me some advice, you may lead to the age of steam engine 6000 years ahead of schedule


    Now, of course, Keller is faced with the problem of teaching this group of pale, jittery boys and girls.


    After a moment''s thinking, Keller chose the most convenient method of Education: Army Style brain washing education!


    Keller cultivates teachers, teachers in all fields!


    Army? medical care? chinese? mathematics? Physics? Chemistry? Intelligence? Spy All of them!


    Keller knew that the shortest part of the whole bucket was decided, so he was not going to pull any of it down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    PS: OTZ, not in good condition. Inspiration is like diabetes insipidus, like spring PS1: Well, in order to have more supporting roles, I specially issued a "call for talents", hoping that everyone involved in the plot can fill in the information if they want. Now there are more than 6000 people, I will certainly satisfy everyone''s ~


    "Celtic is the best nation in the world!" Keller''s opening remarks stunned everyone, even atolis.


    "We have the oldest history in the world! We are hardworking! We invent! We are down to earth! We are better than the plundered Gauls! Impetuous Greeks! Stupid Macedonians are a million times more noble Keller''s words are like cat''s paws, scratching their hearts, livers, lungs and kidneys. Every British people have a dream of Great Britain, just like England, which was a sea overlord before World War II.


    "But why the best nation! This most noble nation will break up your family and your family? " Keller''s words are like a steel needle, which is firmly nailed into the hearts of all people. The gloomy face is the expression of most people now. Moreover, some girls can''t help holding their heads and crying. The night change of that night not only made them lose their relatives, but also made them fall into hell Shadow? Psychological shadow!


    This is their eternal pain.


    "Don''t cry for me!" Exclaimed Keller, "is it only with tears that your backbone can be set off! Let me tell you what my goal is


    "My goal is to make Carmelo rise, stand among other countries and become the strongest! I want the Romans, Macedonians, to bow down and salute when they see us, and they will be terrified to hear us


    "Listen to me! You are seeds! It is to carry forward the seeds of the entire Camelot civilization. I want you to take this responsibility, grow up with me, and cheer up Carmelo with me! Are you willing to take on the responsibility that is likely to be fulfilled in your whole life? " Asked Keller.


    There is only one answer, gnashing teeth, only teenagers, they must first go through strict training, and education!


    "All in six lines! Three columns for men and three columns for women The first time they queued up, Keller ordered. It took half an hour for 6000 people to form six lines, which made them very embarrassed. They had just vowed to revitalize Camero, but now they can''t even take good pictures of the queue. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Good. Now start with height. The short ones are in front and the tall ones stand back." Keller''s orders did not forbid them. He could only make them adapt slowly.


    "Remember where you are now." "Now the first row comes forward to register, and the second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth rows sit down on the ground."


    From the first row to the third row are all girls. They seem to be a little nervous. The first one is the shortest. Kylar is more than the girl with her own shoulder height. How old is the girl who is only six years old? Five years old? Or smaller?


    With blonde hair and curly hair, like a doll like girl wearing ordinary cloth clothes, she came to the first one, and everyone was watching.


    Keller motioned to cyber to take a quill pen to record on the parchment, while Keller squatted down a little and looked the little girl in the same direction: "tell me your name, son."


    The little girl with curly blonde hair hesitated and embarrassed and whispered, "Belle, my name is Belle."


    "What''s your last name?" Keller asked gently, quite different from his iron bearing manner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, he finally burst into tears: "wuwuwu No family name! Dad said that after he died, I had no family name


    "Don''t cry, don''t use tears to explain your weakness, and then follow my family name." Keller''s big hand was on her head: "Belle etock, that''s a good name."


    "Cyber, just write it." Said Keller, turning his head.


    "And age." Caressing Bailey''s head, the feeling is very good, the blond Belle''s head appears very soft.


    "Seven, seven." Bailey''s temper should be introverted, gentle and introverted. She should be a good teacher.


    This is what Keller defined in his mind.


    "No. 1, Belle etock, age 7, gender, female."


    Keller said softly, then patted Belle on the head. "Go, go to the back." Belle, who has been nervous, is finally free.


    All the way to the end of the trot, this time up is a spirit is not very good, two pigtails of tea hair girl, estimated to be about seven or eight years old, only to see her say: "my name is Lettie..."


    The girl in the first column finally finished an hour later. She stood up from the stool, rubbed her wrists, and bowed slightly: "so young master, it''s time to eat. I''ll take care of it."


    "Well, you go." Kylar sat in the seat where cybernetic had just been, smiling at the other four columns and saying to him.Turning to the list that just registered with CyberWorks, Keller begins to annotate, starting with Belle, the first one.


    Next to belle is: shy, introverted, a good teacher if trained.


    Lettie''s second note is: impulsive, strong, gloomy, need psychological counseling, after training, can be competent sergeant.


    In such a slow annotation, she finally came with 20 carts of food. All the women driving the bus were versatile maids. Compared with those who looked like vases, Kailar implemented elite education. The maids not only had to read, but also could cook, sweep and do housework, but also had some self-protection martial arts, including Yongchun and judo, which are the foundation of yoga On the basis of this, Kellar tried to strengthen the individual combat effectiveness of the maids. Kailaer didn''t ask them to go on the stage to kill the enemy, but he had to solve several strong men''s martial arts empty handed. Otherwise, he asked his father to protect him? Since atolis came, Leighton''s been on his father''s side, and that''s why Keller did.


    The meal is very simple, baked potatoes with cream, the favorite of English people, and sweet milk soup. Because there is no corn yet, what kind of corn sweet milk soup will be waiting.


    Keller wanted to get steamed buns and steamed bread very much. After thinking about it, he gave up. Compared with making simple bread, he had problems with mixing, kneading, pulling, steaming and time. Most of Keller''s knowledge of food was in high-level ingredients. How did he know how to learn about low-grade food besides eating it.


    The cream baked potato with white bread and sweet milk soup, a plate is just right, but if it is not enough, you can raise your hand. Naturally, the maid will go down to distribute the dishes. It is simple to divide the dishes, but it is to cook. The maids who have been preparing since noon are almost exhausted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    PS: Well, PS1: there are only four people in the book review section. Why are there 5996 anonymous people Please do the housework and become one of the 6000 big families. Let''s create a miracle! Mina!


    "Has everyone got it?" Keller wandered back and forth in the line, and exclaimed, he had to make sure that everyone had something to eat and that everyone was fed.


    Suddenly someone couldn''t help crying. The sound of whining seemed to be a signal. There were more than 6000 people in the square, but most of them began to cry.


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter? " Keller was at a loss about what was going on


    "Hey, boy, what''s going on?" Kylar squatted down and touched a girl''s head.


    "No, woo Hiss Suddenly remembered the taste of mother, tears do not know why to stay down While eating, the girl sobbed and sobbed. Her tears fell into the sweet soup, but she was not distressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keller could only watch in silence at the group of traumatized children, touching their heads in tears and comforting their hearts.


    Unfortunately, he has only one person, and his hands are only two. His maximum limit can only comfort two children.


    Thank God he has another mouth!


    Three steps and two steps to the front, Keller shouts: "no home? Right here! No family? Look around you! No parents? I am! We don''t need tears! No need to be weak! We are the most noble kamelo people! Show me your backbone! Let me see if you are ambitious! Do you have any of them


    ¡°ya£¡ ya£¡ ya£¡£¡¡± It was the boys who were hot blooded. When they heard kylar''s words, they called first, and then slowly like the tide, ya! ya£¡ ya£¡ I want to be a piece of music.


    "From today on, you are my disciples! I will allocate your courses according to your own talents! I will teach you my knowledge wholeheartedly! The next ten years! Don''t try to relax


    ¡°ya£¡ ya£¡ ya£¡¡± As if it has become their slogan, the whole square is ya! ya£¡ The cry of.


    ¡°allhailkamiro£¡ allhailkamiro£¡ allhailkamiro£¡£¡¡± Kylar raised his hand and exclaimed.


    ¡°allhailkamiro£¡ allhailkamiro£¡ allhailkamiro£¡£¡£¡¡± The voice of hooray is like the cry of the soul. Standing behind Kailar, atolis can''t help crying. Standing among the children who shout "long live Carmelo", the cry in the soul is like a baptism, driving everyone to "all hail kamiro! allhailkamiro£¡ allhailkamiro£¡£¡¡± Even atolis, even cyber, couldn''t help shouting.


    Keller enjoyed the feeling of a tsunami. He had decided the future fate of Carmelo. As a leader, King Arthur was not a qualified leader. However, as a marshal of the army, no matter which battle was fought in the 12th battle of the Anglo Saxons, it was clear that King Arthur was not a qualified leader The war is a classic tactical plan like a textbook. It can only be said that King Arthur is naive as a politician, but can not blame the other side''s tactical mistakes.


    Joke! The army can return to China after being beaten and disabled to put out the king who overturns it. No matter how it is said, it will explode!


    Therefore, as the prime minister and the king as the marshal, this is the future goal of Keller. Of course, whether the king will be so obedient is not included in his calculation. Keller only calculates what he can control. He doesn''t want to speculate on such unpredictable things as human heart. As long as he can do his best, people''s heart naturally depends on time To distinguish!


    After a busy night, the children fell asleep in the square.


    One by one, the maids cover them with blankets, but they are very conscientious. Keller walks on the way to the bedroom, followed by cyber and his bodyguard atolis with a pile of scrolls.


    "So young master, I''m going to release the information." Saibo seemed to see that atolis was about to stop. He bowed and grinned, then turned away.


    "That..." Atolis, who wanted to talk several times, finally arrived in Keller''s bedroom and didn''t say it.


    "Well. What do you want to say Keller asked gently as she took off her clothes and put on soft silk pajamas.


    "Kay, can I go to the class?" When atolis said it, her face was as red as a ripe apple, especially her usual serious and stereotyped appearance. Now her blushing face is even more exciting.


    "Good." Keller sat by the bed smiling and nodding, "but as my pro bodyguard, you have to take your own courses."


    "Yes." Atolis nodded and replied.


    "Well, would you like to come up and sleep with me?" Keller teased, patting the bed."No, don''t be kidding!" Atolis, who slowly returned to normal, turned red again, yelled, turned around and strode toward the door.


    "Ah, atolis." Keller''s words made atolis pause, "what?" She didn''t dare to turn back and let Keller see the joke.


    "Girls are beautiful. Don''t look like men all day long." Keller laughs, but he lies in bed. "Good night."


    "Ah? Well, good night." Like a monster behind him, atolis closed the door and ran out before he could blow the light.


    Kylar, wrapped in a quilt, suddenly turned around and murmured, "good night, Denise."


    "Well. Good night. " Isn''t that big sword of no, 1 sitting in the dark corner, denissa! With a smile in her hand, Denise closed her silver pupils and fell into a false sleep.


    A figure evades everyone''s perception and exploration, and slowly penetrates into Keller''s bedroom. After lifting the blanket, it smoothly enters the warm embrace of Keller.


    The next morning, looking at the cat like tea girl in her arms, Keller could only smile bitterly and shake her head.


    After a series of experiments, it was finally confirmed that prisia didn''t recognize people by their faces, but by their breath! In the face of denissa''s breath, she would be afraid. In the face of Keller''s breath, she would rely on and relax. As for others, she was disgusted with the faint demonic smell of the sword, while facing the real demons was killing intention, and there were other different reactions.


    After getting dressed, kylar wears the buttons on his sleeve as he walks. Western dresses are all good, but there are too many buttons. It''s troublesome.


    Looking at the 6000 boys and girls in the square who had already woken up and were eating breakfast, Keller was very pleased.


    As he strides forward, Keller''s mind is extremely stable.


    The first lesson is about to begin! Kids! Are you ready!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    If Keller didn''t cross


    If Keller didn''t cross Then Keller will aim at a guardian knight and become a muscle man every day. At the age of 11, he will welcome his guardian knight, Hou atolis.


    If Keller didn''t cross Then Keller will grow up slowly. At the age of 21, he will usher in the death of King Uther and his last legacy: sword in the stone! Pull out the sword in the stone! King of Camelot!


    If Keller didn''t cross Then this plan will make the Camero nobles, who were ready to fight for the throne, come all the way to the royal capital and try their hand to draw their swords.


    If Keller didn''t cross Therefore, kailaer should have brought atolis to the royal capital for this purpose. For some unknown reason, atolis accidentally pulled out the sword in the stone, and pulled out the sword in the stone in front of the whole Camero people and the whole Camero nobles. King Uther''s blood should have inherited the throne. From then on, atolis gave up her daughter, concealed her gender and ascended the throne.


    If Keller didn''t cross Then Keller would be angry at his follower''s accession to the throne. After two years of depression, he figured out his goal, the knight, and went out again to assist King Arthur with his father.


    If Keller didn''t cross Then Lancelot will be unable to bear the harassment of stupid goblins in adulthood, get the blessing of demons and armor, and begin to become a Ranger.


    If Keller didn''t cross After three years as a Ranger, Lancelot will return to his hometown with a group of friends with high military strength to deter the nobles who killed his father, King benwickban, and take back the throne without bloodshed. Finally, he becomes a member of the Knights of the round table at the call of the round table. He is the king of benwickban (probably in modern Ireland) and has the highest military force The head of the Knights of the round table.


    If Keller didn''t cross Then Kay, Gawain and Lancelot will be the representatives of the three great forces of Camelot in the future. Gawain represents the nobles, Kay represents the prince school, and Lancelot represents the outsiders.


    If Keller didn''t cross Then Denisa will be beheaded by prisia, and none of these swords survived, dying one after another by the awakened, the organization, the hand of the abyss.


    If Keller didn''t cross Then the organization will start the Gemini project in five years'' time, not because of the large-scale defection of the sword and the control of Priscilla.


    If Keller didn''t cross So the world is still turning around, and Carmelo will be invaded like a little girl from time to time - whether it''s Gaul, Anglo Saxon or Roman


    If Keller didn''t cross


    But Keller did.


    Although he scoffed at the theory of time and box argument, according to the idea of Schrodinger''s cat theory (the right and wrong theory will never be known at the moment when the box is not revealed), Keller did not deny that this is the historical fact of the original world, but he also denied that the future is the original world.


    So Keller didn''t hesitate to act. He didn''t care about the future!


    People who look at the future and the past are mediocre, only grasp the present is a hero!


    Obviously, in terms of Keller''s IQ, it''s not the former at all.


    So go ahead and do it! This world, how good, I just want to let you know! Six thousand years ago, there was such a guy. He might be selfish or boring, but when everyone mentioned him, there was only praise or sigh - it was him!


    PS: the last volume summary ~ hope the end of the world don''t come ~ tomorrow I can write you still eye-catching novels ~


    PS1: Happy New Year in 2012 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    PS: how can I forget the red dragon lineage! But the killing of the dragon will take place after our king ascends the throne In other words, I want to write very touching, but I don''t have confidence in my own writing power, so I should make good planning and planning.


    PS1: then continue my style ~ the second volume begins!


    In September, a parchment roll was spread on the marble slab in the small garden of the Keller manor. The silver haired boy in a white robe looked very quiet. He slowly wrote it on the parchment with a quill pen, accompanied by the dancing of autumn chrysanthemums and butterflies.


    "Teacher, here comes the red leaf ridge peasant representative." A girl with pink hair and sweet whole body stood behind the silver haired boy and spoke softly. Her words made him stop writing.


    "Take him to the reception hall, and I''ll come after a little grooming." The silver haired boy said with a gentle smile.


    "Yes." Seeing the smile of the silver haired boy, the girl''s face was red and her pink hair was indescribably lovely.


    "Go ahead." With a slight nod, Keller goes to the inner room, looks back at the garden, and sighs in her heart: has it been seven years?


    Is it seven years since then?


    Over the past seven years, Keller has been extremely successful.


    Over the course of seven years, Keller has done only a few things.


    1.


    set up infantry!


    In the name of the militia, we organized an infantry regiment of about 5000 people, all heavy infantry! It includes a daily meat meal, including a six day training week.


    As for the heavy infantry regiment which was only piled up with money, Keller could only describe them with the word "strong". However, he knew that they had no advantage over the Knights. Although they were incomparably strong, the Knights'' order was invincible. This common sense and deep into the hearts of all people could not be changed in a day After seven years of brainwashing, they still have no way to subvert this common sense, so Kellar''s infantry road still has a long way to go.


    2.


    a commune has been set up!


    It includes the commune of commercial group, the commune of agriculture and the commune of industry.


    The so-called commercial and agricultural groups are easy to understand, but the so-called industrial community refers to workers, not enterprises.


    Including textile, cloth, and other industrial and commercial products.


    Most of them belong to Keller''s organizations, including a third-largest multinational business group in the world, a farm with large farmland, a textile factory, a clothing factory and a shoe factory.


    Keller is a world leader.


    3.


    and most importantly, Keller has taught 6000 students!


    At the very least, there are more than 800 students who are taught by sergeants! It should be said that Keller did not intend to train all these 6000 people into sergeants and weapons of war!


    Five hundred mathematicians and teachers of mathematics, who taught them all about Arabic mathematics and functions, Keller had begun to hint at them and begin to plan to make measures and units of mass.


    Three hundred physicists and physics teachers, because the basic computing tools have not been produced, so Keller only taught them basic physics.


    Because of the lack of glassware, the three hundred chemists did nothing but basic chemistry. These two disciplines are very cold and lack of foundation, so the candidates are the least.


    The basic linguists of 800 people have to learn not only English, including Roman and Macedonian, but also the rare languages all over the world. What they have to do is not only education, but also the responsibility of translating foreign documents, as well as the responsibility of awarding culture. They were the first students who began to teach in the whole red leaf castle at the age of 15. They were called the eight hundred sages in later generations. They were also in line with the 72 sages under the sage Confucius. They were also the only symbol in the West that could be compared with the ancient times in the East.


    The school represented by each individual began to appear after everyone was 30 years old. Different from the different schools in each country during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the hundred schools of thought erupted in one country attracted at least tens of thousands of academic schools to Carmelo. Like the Roman Republic at that time, the second western academic conference began Yes!


    Of course, this is only a sequel.


    As Keller entered the reception room in his white robe and silver hair, the two men, sitting on the soft fur sofa, sprang up to salute.


    Keller shook his hand and said gently with a smile, "do it."


    "Yes." X2, they sat on the sofa with fear and looked at them less than 18 years old, but they were able to decide the life and death of millions of people with one sentence.


    "What''s the matter?" Keller asked with a smile. Although he was in the main seat with a warm air, he made them feel more nervous about interrupting his time.


    "Yes, Lord Kay. Well, we would like to invite you to the harvest festival." The slightly fat farmer was rather embarrassed to say that he was just a small farmer, and it was impossible for him to say that he was not nervous about the man above ten thousand people.The harvest festival, which is established by Kailar, is a festival formulated by Kailar. On this day, farmers can not worry about taxes, exploitation by the Lord, or worry about the harvest of a year. After all the things are collected in the morning, the afternoon is full of cheers and enjoyment!


    Ale, rum, stout, wine! Every kind of wine can be enjoyed! Every kind of food can enjoy the crazy festival!


    And the festival has three days, the last day is all over the country, no, it should be a grand gathering of businessmen from all over the world: purchasing food, wine, textiles, books, luxury goods! Just like a grand gathering, the red leaf fort, which abolished agricultural taxes three years ago, can supply 10000 knights, 1000 Warcraft knights and 5000 heavy infantry by relying on business tax and industrial and commercial tax.


    Although there were more than 100000 slaves who sacrificed their lives and sacrificed their lives to contribute to the public industry, it has to be said that after the abolition of agricultural tax, the farmers felt grateful as if they were gracious. Finally, they gathered one tenth of their harvest to supply Kailar. Since the abolition of the agricultural tax, as is customary, every year after the harvest festival, farmers will be sent to the farmers However, everyone consciously contributed their own food, just like a tribute, which moved kylar very much.


    This is the first festival in the world, just like a feast. However, Keller, who proposed this festival, has never attended it once. It has to be said that in order to avoid suspicion and ensure the fairness of the government, Keller has gone too far in avoiding suspicion.


    After a moment''s consideration, Keller smiles and says, "OK, I agree. You go and prepare, just as before. " As we all know, how could it be the same as before after Keller agreed! This is absolutely a grand feast!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    PS: NIMA, I just got the harvest festival out. You think of helo. If you''re a girl, you''ll ask for intercourse. A man is a dead fag! So clear!


    PS1: ask for a ticket! What''s helo''s favorite?


    Crawford Lorens is a professional businessman.


    The so-called peddlers and bards are no different: they have friends all over the world, and they only run to the destination that can give them benefits, the former''s interests are money, the latter''s interests are news.


    After a month''s hesitation, Lawrence finally decided to get on his friend''s merchant ship and go with a bard friend to see the legendary merchant Holy Land: the red leaf castle.


    Although the business tax there is as high as 50%, as long as you pay the tax, the merchant association will support you. If you are cheated or blackmailed, the merchant association will not hesitate to take that person to court, and the people''s court will give him a summons to arrest him and make a fair judgment.


    Of course, it is said that there are few criminals in Hongye mountain. Since the first Gaul began to gain enough contribution value and bail became a civilian, the cohesion of the whole Hongye mountain began to rise in a straight line. All people, including slaves, were working hard to improve their own level. The explosive force at that moment was like a mountain collapse and a tsunami, just like the great power of the year Leap forward the times.


    To tell you the truth, Laurence didn''t believe these words because he knew too much about the moisture in the bards'' chants. 50% of them were wood? 80% of them are not surprising, OK!


    "You have the courage to face death, but you don''t have the courage to face monsters ~"


    "you have the courage to face death, but you don''t have the courage to resist the ugly fear ~"


    "have you ever thought of girls in the cold wasteland in your happy and rich life?"


    "they are desolate, lonely, beautiful, but regarded as the enemy of mankind ~"


    from the ear of Lorens The voice of the plaintive harp was heard by him in the first note. This is the "demon poetry" which began to be sung in the whole continent six months after the "little sage" Kailar issued the declaration of eliminating demons. It is said that the author is the talented little sage.


    Laugh at yourself. This song has a lot to do with the declaration of eliminating demons. It is almost the translation of the Manifesto. It satirizes the humble self-esteem of human beings as the big swords of silver Tong. Hearing the last section, it almost makes people cry and deeply reflect on their own bitter past.


    Although he didn''t quite believe that the poem was made by the child under 18, Lorens liked it very much.


    Every time you hear it, you can purify yourself. The sublimated Lorens is rocking his head in the back of the carriage, enjoying the joy of harp and singing.


    In the first section, his friend stopped and immediately attracted the cheers of the merchants nearby. Although the bandits in the kingdom of Camero were extinct, they were still used to collective action. They did not meet the big business associations. They had a very strong escort composed of adult men. They could only rely on themselves and their business partners, so they could do it Almost none of the peddlers are big bellied. Most of them have good skills.


    "Brother, the singing is very beautiful and beautiful." Some people praise that the gentle voice is as warm as bathing in warm water.


    I was surprised that the man was so charming that he opened his eyes and looked in that direction.


    However, he was a young man riding a white horse, with a long white robe and a long Cape. If he had not been riding on Baima Mountain, I''m afraid the valuable clothes would have fallen on this dusty land. Lawrence guessed maliciously.


    Behind this young white horse is a female Knight riding on a black horse. Her exquisite long golden hair is like a braid, and her long hair is tied into a circle, which is full of heroic spirit. A close fitting Knight''s armor also makes her developing exquisite and graceful body appear more concave and convex.


    After collecting the coins from all directions, the Bard who collected the coins in his pocket took off his hat and saluted at the young man''s appreciation: "it''s my honor to hear your appreciation, my Lord."


    "Ha ha, are you going to the red leaf castle?" Gently smiling, nodding, looking up and down at the powerful bard, he asked with a smile.


    "Yes, my Lord, we are all itinerant merchants who rush to the red leaf castle to attend the harvest festival, except me." He bowed slightly.


    "Are you Irish?" Keller was surprised to see the Bard''s Crimson hair.


    "Exactly."


    "It''s amazing that the Irish are very resistant to Carmelo. It''s really admirable that you have the courage to step into the land of demons Keller smiles and praises that the exclusion between Ireland, Camelot and Scotland is very serious, and has always been at the cutting edge of science and technology. Camelot, who owns a king, always likes to call those Irish "country bumpkins". As for the Scots who are regarded as flower gardens on the other side of the sea, they are even more despised. Many camelos like to treat Scots and Gauls Mix up This is also the reason for the low level of education.


    "Thank you for your compliment." The Bard''s face was filled with pride when he heard his gentle praise, like honey in his heart."Are you a peddler?" Keller looks at the Lorens party.


    "Yes, my Lord." Laurence is close to his bard friends, so he can only stand up and reply that this young man is obviously a young nobleman of Hongye mountain. This kind of aristocrat is the most inviolable for them. Being young means that they have little heart and mind, while high position and weight means that they can spend a month or even several months'' hard work in vain with only one word, and even go to waste with nothing.


    "It is said that you are going to participate in the harvest festival. May I take the liberty to ask what kind of goods you are preparing?" Laurence was surprised by the gentleness of the young nobleman, but could only reply more politely: "your honor, spices from the Macedonian empire."


    "Why The young nobleman said softly, "you are not very old, but you dare to cross the Roman Empire to trade with the Macedonian Empire?"


    "My Lord, in fact, the risk of crossing Rome is not great. As soon as the specialty of one place goes to another, it will be sold to reduce the risk. In addition, the new king of Macedonian is safe and the people are safe. It is said that in preparing for the war, I did not dare to buy grain. I can only use spices, which are low-cost and profitable goods, but I still think the risk is very high." Said Lorenz honestly.


    His words brightened Keller''s eyes. "May I ask your name, sir?"


    "Clarence, sir. Just call me Laurence." Said Lorens.


    "Well, Mr. Laurence, may I ask if you are bringing seed or powder?" There are two kinds of spices. One is seeds, including star anise and pepper, cumin, etc., and the other is similar to pepper. In terms of value, seeds should be more suitable for safekeeping. Eighty percent of Keller is sure that he is carrying seeds. Considering the climate of Carmelo, although planting spices can''t do three or four crops a year in India, it can still be done once a year If you can find any spice in historical novels, Keller starts to be full of enthusiasm for barbecue.


    "Seeds are easy to carry and easy to keep, so most of them are used for spice goods." Laurence laughed.


    "Isn''t there a place for Laurence to settle down? Would you like to stay in my manor? I''m very interested in the goods you have. Could you tell me more about it? " Keller''s direct explanation reassured Laurence.


    Say it directly in front of so many people, even if there is any occupation, you can find people immediately.


    "Then I will not, my Lord." Said Laurence, bowing slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    PS: say something about Sebastian If there is a faint sense of instant vision, it must be that you opened it in the wrong way Exit the browser and open it again ¡«


    PS1: I made a survey about the heroine. If you want to earn 0.1 points of children''s shoes, you can help to order several times, and finally ask for a ticket!


    Since he wanted to decide on a deal, Laurence decided to go with the young nobleman. They were separated from the army but headed for the country road.


    But when he saw the Bard''s companions congratulating him with joy in their mouths, and with smiles on their faces, he had just come from Macedonia, and he had no idea what had happened.


    Looking at his bewildered look, many people slapped him on the back and congratulated him: "do you know who the adult was just now?"


    "Who?" He said stupidly.


    "Do you know how many people wear white robes in Hongye ridge Suddenly someone asked, "white robe? Isn''t the white robe very normal? " The Bard said foolishly that he had met many people in white robes, including respected elders and powerful people in a country, down to 2B youths who were forced to wear white robes to set off their momentum. The former could be respected by the people below, and the latter could soak up their sisters and put them to bed.


    "There is an unwritten rule in the whole Hongye mountain, out of respect for that person There''s only one person who can wear a white robe, the only one who brings us a good life, my Lord Explaining the reason for the bards, they laughed and said, "of course, the man loved white, and no one told him about it Therefore, although this adult wants to visit in private, we will know who the adult is as soon as we see his white robe. Naturally, we will not say anything but smile at him


    "Is that the man who praised me is..." The Bard''s face was flushed with blood.


    "Ha ha That''s right, so your friend is lucky! Now it looks like a great success is just around the corner Patting the Bard on the shoulder, the peddlers laughed and walked towards the city.


    This time in the pub, they can show off one more thing.


    For the small deception of the subjects in the territory, the great sage, who was suddenly aware of it, took Laurence along the country road


    the three people rode slowly on the road, and unconsciously arrived at the destination, a farm full of postmodern style.


    Don''t get me wrong. Since I was an adult and there were many women around me. After leaving my parents with this hint, Keller''s base has always been Nottingham Forest, and the sub base is Wine Manor. This is not his property, this is cyber''s home!


    Having no idea of his identity, Keller still wants to hide his eyes from the eyes. This should be ridiculous Or should we say that Keller has been completely deceived by the lies of the people?


    The three of them dismounted together, but they frightened the owner of the manor. Cybere was still in charge of Keller''s affairs in the manor, but his wife, a middle-aged and charming woman, had met him.


    Seeing Keller coming here, she ran out of the kitchen in surprise. Her cooking hand just wiped two times on her apron and ran to meet her: "my Lord! Here you are! How did you come back? "


    The other side seems to be very rude words let Laurence frown, this woman treat a noble, should not be broken down? He couldn''t help looking at the young nobleman.


    The silver haired boy waved his hand with a smile: "Mrs. Baron, I''ve brought a traveling businessman friend. Do you mind if we talk about a cup of afternoon tea?"


    The woman with light brown hair was stunned, looked at Lorens, and then laughed out: "of course, how can I prepare now?"


    She turned her head and gave a big drink, and exclaimed, in a voice peculiar to rural women, Sebastian!! Don''t mind that cow! Here comes the young master! Come in and help


    A figure came out of the cowshed on one side. His hair was combed meticulously, and his body was dressed like a miniature version of cyber. Although he worked in the dirty cowshed, he could not see anything dirty on his body wearing a pair of black gloves and rolling up his shirt. At an average pace, he came to Keller and bowed: "young master."


    Sebastian is SEB''s son, and he is determined to be the successor of his father and the steward of Keller. He was sent to attend lectures by cyber since he was a child. He is not only excellent in character and learning, but also an assistant for his father. He keeps things in order. He is a very excellent child.


    However, determined to be the second steward of Keller, he was very hostile to the knight Marquis, whose pseudonym was atolis, but actually named altoria. In his opinion, this woman who did not belong to Lord Kay and who did not belong to Lord Kay''s maid were inseparable from Lord Kai. He was indeed a great enemy of him to take over the job of housekeeper.


    "Sebas, we are here to taste Mrs. Baron''s biscuits and afternoon tea. Don''t be constrained. Can you give us a separate space?" Kylar touched Sebastian''s half bowed head and asked with a smile."Yes, come with me, please." Sebastian''s face was white, his face was long, his nose was straight, his eyes were bright, but his temperament was calm and calm. He was worthy of the training of Keller in the past ten years. He deserved the title of "little white face". With the rest of the corner of his eye, he took a look at altoria, a loyal guard who was always stuck between Lorens and Keller. He was slightly disdainful and led the three people around the house with his body bent and went directly to the back garden. Here, Saibo built it for himself according to the garden of Keller''s house. Of course, the taste is different In addition to a swing under a big tree, there is also a small green pond with a lot of fish species in it. On the lawn next to the pond is a round table for four people, which serves as a leisure seat for afternoon tea.


    "Sit down, please." Keller sat down, without the guest''s consciousness, and said to Lorenz. Altoria and Sebastian, like two great door keepers, stood by her side one by one, without the slightest intention of taking a seat.


    Laurence was rather embarrassed. Their identities were much higher than that of a professional businessman. If he hadn''t looked at the young man in front of him, I''m afraid he would not have looked at him in the eye. But now he is sitting, and they are standing, and they have to make Laurence from Rome very uneasy.


    "Sir, black tea and cookies. You''ll have them first. There will be desserts later." "Sebastian cried," Sebastian said, "come in and help. Don''t hinder the young master from talking."


    "My Lord, I''ll leave first." Not embarrassed at all by his mother''s clamour, Sebastian had the composure of a boy of his age, bowing slightly and quitting.


    "Well." Keller snorted and watched them enter the room, turned his head and began to smile at Lorens. "So, Mr. Laurence, can I have a look at your goods?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    PS: good harvest festival ~ heroes come on stage ~ let''s watch the eight hundred virtuous disciples of Kailar make a big fuss ~


    PS1: ask for tickets!


    PS2: finally, we''ll have a vote in the order of "push down" ~


    as a matter of fact, Keller has a very good impression of their professional businessmen.


    These professional merchants have the great courage that the big chamber of commerce does not exist. They can be found in the East, from Macedonian to Persia, to India, and even to China. The black tea seeds, potatoes, corn, and even the seeds they bought from them have helped hongyeling and even Camelot to get rid of the death of starvation, and also provide an extra labor force Buffer opportunities, and these are their credit.


    You can''t imagine an Englishman''s enthusiasm for tea. This light and delicious drink received a welcome in Camero with only one word to describe it: fanaticism.


    However, due to the undeveloped shipbuilding industry, the Far East trade can''t do anything but purchase tea seeds, which all need professional businessmen.


    Existence is rationality! Although many peddlers aim to own their own shops, they are the blood of commercial flow.


    Keller decided to use the blood, including the plants and species he needed, and Spy on information!


    He has heard the news of a great emperor''s succession! That aggressive emperor should not be suitable for his genius of an era, military talent! The genius of aggression!


    It''s called Iskandar Alexander!


    Well deserved genius! In the military ability to follow the future King Arthur, and is the only expedition to the East and successful!


    His contribution is no less than Zhang Qian, who opened up the Silk Road, but in military affairs, he is no less than Wei Qing, who rode on Huns.


    Perfect guy!


    His charisma is convincing. If he had not died young, he would have achieved more than that. He had a greed far beyond ordinary human beings. He conquered Persia, Egypt, Babylon, and even expedition to India. It is said that he died at the age of 40 because of India''s too humid virus.


    This is a great emperor!


    His existence has directly affected the world for thousands of years!


    A great emperor! Its existence to the west is like Qin Shihuang in the East - although he is many years late!


    Why did such a great emperor appear in the same century hundreds of years earlier?


    Keller didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know. Now he was full of joy and wanted to compete with the great emperor. First of all, he wanted information.


    He probably remembers the life of the great emperor. It is estimated that after he ascends the throne, various rebellions will come. Although he is a representative of Blitzkrieg, he always wants to cross the Black Sea? This kind of combat can be fast for one year and slow for two years. He must calculate it well!


    "Are you sure you can grow these spices?" Keller asked, looking at the spices in the bag.


    "This..." Scratching his head, Laurence said with a smile, "my Lord, if you taste it, there is absolutely no problem with my spices, but if you say planting With all due respect, first of all, the climate of Carmelo is not suitable for spices. Secondly, it is very troublesome to plant and even lose money. Finally, these spices are not suitable for spices. But for seeds, we should give priority to quality rather than tight and unsightly spices like seeds. "


    Keller nodded his head and gave a smile. He said in his heart, nonsense. Doesn''t he know that the climate in England is not suitable for spices? He just wants to fight spices as luxury goods and brands.


    "OK, I''ll take these." After tying up the bag, Keller asked with a smile, "so, Mr. Laurence, what price can you accept?"


    "The silver content of red leaf silver coin is generally higher than that of silver hawk, which is as high as 80%. If you pay with red leaf silver coin, I will trade it to you at the price of one and a half silver coins. I have ten bags of spices here, which are different things..."


    "Is one gold coin enough?" Keller said with a smile, took a gold coin from his pocket and put it on the table.


    "My Lord, our merchants are based on good faith. I can exchange up to 33 silver coins for one gold coin. Even about 115 silver coins can be exchanged on the black market. You will lose money, my Lord." Laurence thought Keller was joking, he said with a smile.


    With a flick of Qu''s finger, he talked about the gold coin to him, and Keller was pleased that his financial system had begun to work.


    The so-called financial system has always been a slow process from barter to the emergence of a unified currency, and then from a unified currency to a gold reserve banknote printing. In the past, Carmelo''s financial system was still bartering, and even the money was a foreign system. Now Kellar has initially established a financial system among merchants with good credit and extraordinary means Of course, there is also a huge storage of gold and silver coins!


    Keller, who has initially established an effective financial system, is in a good mood.


    He took a sip of tea with a smile: "no, Mr. Laurence, you deserve it.""I appreciate your information." Keller squeezed a biscuit with black tea.


    "Wait! I didn''t do anything! " Laurence couldn''t turn the corner and asked aloud.


    "You have brought me the most important information." Keller laughed like a fox: "the accession of Alexander the great is enough for you to get this gold coin."


    "Alexander the great? No, he''s called Alexander the king Lorens corrected.


    "Ah? Ha ha, I see. " ''it''s not long before you admit that the guy who defeated the Persian Empire was not so simple as the king.


    "Well, Mr. Lawrence, congratulations on the success of our business." Keller gently raises the black tea cup.


    "Ah? Oh, "said Lorens, stupefied, raising his glass.


    Until the sweet black tea fell into his throat, he did not respond: only one intelligence is worth 100 silver coins? One hundred silver coins are enough for a family of three to eat for a year, enough to buy a small house, enough to rent a shop for a long time, enough to


    Starting capital!


    Laurence holding that gold coin, like a huge stone, the burden of life is here, suddenly came to the huge wealth pressure him breathless.


    A white light fell on him, and the soft words comforted him: "Mr. Laurence, you don''t have to think so much about it! Please take it easy. "


    "I don''t know what you did, but thank you." Lawrence apologized sincerely.


    "Well, Mr. Lawrence, it''s a successful business, and I''m sure we''ll have a chance to see you again." Picking up a cookie, Keller smiles.


    Of course, they have a chance to meet again, because tomorrow is harvest day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    PS: ask for a ticket It''s not bad to say that the house devil The word count is nearly 20W I can''t sign for Mao yet!


    PS1: if I change the title of this book "my wife is Arthur", will I read it more?


    PS2: Well Multiple choice questions let me know that there are 30 people reading this book = = 10:1 collection ratio is very good


    "Eh ha ~ ~!" Although it''s just daybreak, the music has already started. There''s no pressure on Scottish pipers to be pirated! With the dullness of the bagpipe and the cheerfulness of the clarinet, and the elegance of the harp, the whole red leaf ridge is already in a bustle.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa How can the so-called Festival without stall? The price of food is twice as much as usual, but the number of people who buy it is endless. As for wine Don''t worry about it! A good harvest this year! Next year''s wine will be sweeter!!


    "Ah, ha ha ha! It''s a heaven on earth Sitting in the middle of the steps, a big man with a height of at least two meters, a wine jar in his left hand and a glass of ale in his right hand. He drank like a general. His bravery brought him real cheers and applause. He laughed and said in Greek: "fun! What a pleasure! The joy and enthusiasm of the people here is a wonderful enjoyment


    "Your majesty! Haven''t you just ascended the throne? Is it really OK to leave the subjects here to enjoy themselves? " Asked a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes, in a low voice, in a Hellenistic tone of reprimand.


    "Kaxingda! You! It''s just too cautious! Life is just a few decades, if you don''t enjoy yourself, you won''t have the pleasure of being king!! Ah ha ha ha ha! Another bottle! " The last sentence is in English, to the cameroans.


    It''s not that easy to kill this time! A large barrel of red wine was brought up, and the owner of the winery, a big bellied but very heroic old man, laughed: "drink it! The grapes will be ripe in a few months! Let go of your stomach


    "Oh! Congratulations Looking at the carts of wheat being dragged along the road by four wheeled carriages after simple binding, people on the roadside have brought good wine and food. I have to say that the simplicity and enthusiasm of the people here make him enjoy it very much, which is totally different from that of Macedonian! Great!


    Just as a war maniac pondered whether the first target of conquest was this small country, the two Petite figures on the other side who followed the carriage into the city stopped, as if shocked by the fanatical atmosphere. The two small figures less than 1.7 meters were laughing everywhere, and the hearts of happy people were shocked as if their souls had been hit.


    "Octavia, look, here is the smile that the people should have, and the coldness of Rome. Only the fanaticism and excitement in the Colosseum, the hypocrisy and coldness in the court, are really vomiting! This is the real art capital! This is the real source of inspiration for mankind With his hands outstretched and in a circle, another man in the name of Octavia, the Roman heir, plucked his cloak timidly: "ah, Nero Nero! Keep your voice down. If you expose your identity, you won''t be able to go back. "


    "Cut! Octavia, you are too timid! Forget it, forget it! Enjoy yourself. The food in front seems to be delicious The shrill voice clearly showed that this was a girl.


    A sudden gust of wind blew, and the cloak was undoubtedly blown out. If it was not for the quick eye and quick hand, I''m afraid that I can''t find it. But then his face was exposed to everyone.


    As if the air had solidified, almost all people''s eyes looked over, and the whole scene of joy was stagnant.


    Looking at the bright eyes of the people around, Octavia felt creepy, as if the people here had already seen through their identities


    How much is a Roman royal family worth? How much abuse do they two women suffer? The thought of slaves bitten by lions in the Colosseum made her hair stand on end


    "Ah ha ha ha ha!" Laughter suddenly came, a girl came forward and put her arms around the girl named Nero.


    "Al! Al! Al! Isn''t that Al! Lord Kay! Is Lord Kay here? " It seems that Nero and her face are very familiar.


    "Ha ha ha, the knight altoria has come so early today! Is his highness Kay here? " The people around him laughed. Obviously, they were used to the intimacy of the two girls. Instead, they were more concerned about Lord Kai in her mouth.


    "Ah? Yes Nero had no idea what they were talking about, so he could only falter with a straight face.


    Instead, it makes her more like some kind of knight.


    Sure enough, not long after she finished speaking, there were more intense applause, cheers and the screams of the maids waiting to be married at the end of the street.


    The spiritual leader of the whole Hongye mountain is here!


    At this time, the unicorn was completely different from its original Petite appearance. It was as strong as a rhinoceros, so that Kellar could not ride on the saddle. It was a dream. It was as strong as a bull, but faster than a bull, as fast as a cheetah, but stronger than a cheetah. This is the unicorn!Even Keller found that if he used magic with unicorn, with its unique affinity of heaven and earth elements, even his magic would rise several grades


    Unicorn! Beloved of the forest! Have a son naturally! fucking great!


    Kylar, riding a unicorn, looked at all the subjects who bowed their heads and saluted. This feeling was very good! Very good!


    Of course, Keller didn''t pretend to be anything like the two forced youths. He just raised his hand with a smile. He had used this gesture for ten years, and even now it is still easy to use. Smiling, he was like the sun, warm and gentle. Almost all the vehicles and pedestrians on his Road retreated to salute on both sides. Behind him was Aalto, riding two white horses Leah and denissa.


    Under the three, there are twelve big swords, all of which are top swords of all ages, including one No.1, five No.2, and the rest are No3.


    Even so, Denise is still the best Nelly is in third place


    Denissa is still the most important part of Keller''s Pro guard, and the second place has fallen to Cassandra, the 78th chief student.


    Although there is only one No1, NO2 and NO3 in one session, the sword is cruel and death is ubiquitous. Therefore, it is not uncommon to have so many NO2 and NO3 in seven years.


    However, the organization controlled the escape of No1, so there were only two No1 in Kailar over the years.


    Though Keller never wanted to make them fighting.


    The beautiful swords attracted the whistling, which was an unprecedented experience.


    Keller smiles at the smiles of the swords and the happiness of the subjects. At this moment, he is successful. He has done so much just for this moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    PS: NIMA''s book hasn''t been uploaded for two months yet So we can''t change our name Pit Dad!


    PS1: then ask for a ticket to comfort my injured heart!


    PS2: finally, please fill in an option. Who will be the end of Kay''s virginity?


    "This is a gift to celebrate the harvest and wash away the filth! Little Keller, take it with joy The owner of the tavern, the stout uncle alade, laughed and threw out a glass of wine. The purple liquor glittered like a treasure in the sun.


    It''s as accurate as Tomahawk missile. This glass of wine is sprinkled on the top of Keller''s head. Suddenly, Keller''s head is splashed with blood. The purple wine and silver long hair make his white robe purple.


    The people who were stupefied by alaid''s astonishment did not move. The whole scene was stagnant, as if the air was half frozen. Looking at the wet Kellar, no one dared to speak.


    ALAD even regretted his intestines. Just now he was lost in his mind. The whole scene was so happy that he forgot who he was, and who was the young man riding a tall horse!


    Just hearing Keller''s laughter, he bent down and picked up the bucket that had fallen on the road. The huge barrel was easily taken by him as if he was weak. This scene made many people''s eyes brighten and their eyes coagulate.


    "How dare you throw me! Show me what you can do He suddenly lifted the lid of the barrel, grabbed the edge of the barrel with one hand, and the bottom of the barrel with the other hand. The radius on the left side was 15 meters, and all the people were immediately hit Including his great swords.


    After weighing it for a moment, he found that there were still a lot of them in the barrel. No matter how impolite Kailar was, he threw it on the right side. Altoria and others were not told. The people were affected by the map gun and injured countless people.


    Keller made the public angry at once and puffed up his mouth. No matter how impolite he was, he would spill the bucket if he could move the bucket. If he couldn''t, he would throw the jug. Even if the children could take a glass of ale, they would retaliate against their parents who had been disciplined for a year, but they didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    The whole scene was in chaos. In the chaos, kylar and his party went on, not knowing how much wine had been spilled. When he came to the square, he was full of wine, wet all over, and he did not know how many times. Even though the white mane of the unicorn was dyed Lavender.


    It is quite like it, from time to time there is wine from his corner into his mouth, he is happy to drink.


    Seeing that the whole red leaf ridge has completely turned into a sea of joy, Keller shakes his head and laughs. The people dare to shoot at those in power. Although it seems like a joke, it also proves that he has achieved initial results in enlightening the people''s wisdom. A fair, just and self-conscious citizen, a loose, legal and strict legal environment has been formed!


    After receiving the towel from denissa, Keller smiles at Denise. Although she grew up, Denisa is still as beautiful and moving as she was ten years ago.


    The half breed is indeed God''s favorite! Think of all kinds of lovely and beautiful things of mixed blood, and think of denissa''s demon blood. Keller couldn''t help shaking his head.


    On the other side, he took the tin megaphone handed over by altoria. However, Keller sighed that the chivalric madman, who was only able to study hard in those days, is now tall and slim, with a protruding front and a backward one.


    "Well, calm down! Calm down, everyone. " ''exclaimed Keller, raising his voice in a rare way. The whole scene was in a state of chaos, and though it was joy, he had to be allowed to start.


    Keller called for five minutes, and the calm ripples slowly spread out from the carnival. Fifteen minutes later, everyone calmed down and walked towards the square. The square can accommodate 150000 people at most, which is the result of several expansions. People who have no place to stand can only retreat to the block and climb onto the roof directly with good relations with the neighborhood. For a moment, there are people on the roof, and the second floor of each window is crowded with people.


    Everyone looked at the people in the middle of the square quietly. It was all because of the wine they had just made. Laughter came from the crowd from time to time. It must be that someone bragged about which glass of wine Keller had poured himself.


    "Watch out for all the little guys on the roof. They''ll fall down on people." As soon as Keller opened his mouth, the field burst into laughter. Many people looked back at the group of extremely embarrassed children on the roof and gave out a kind laugh.


    When the laughter calmed down, Keller coughed and said, "I know you''ve been looking forward to harvest festival for a year, but we still have some things to do before that."


    Everyone cast a puzzled look. Is there anything more important than harvest festival? Is it the old prince?


    "Come up, please! Five. " Said Keller.


    Five men in sackcloth and simple clothes came up. Their hair was as messy as a bird''s nest. Their skin was dark. They were tall. Their pupils were dark brown. Their noses were shrunk. They were Gauls!For these invaders, the red leaf Castle did not have a good face, and the scene was silent again and again.


    The five of them knelt down in front of Keller, devout as a madman.


    "I''m going to take advantage of this festival to announce their contribution," Keller said aloud


    "Lang LAN! He risked his life in the quarry for five years. In these five years, he not only risked the rolling rocks and life safety, but also worked hard. In these five years, he made 70000 contribution points for himself, and then in the remaining five years, he still worked hard to build countless roads for Camelot. Heping Road, Central Road, Jianshe Road, all have his figure. He made 200000 contribution points for himself in ten years, and passed the inspection of the slave Committee with the spirit of hard work. After testing him, I decided to grant him the title of citizen, Lang LAN! Are you willing to become a member of Hongye mountain, continue to play the spirit of hard work and continue to contribute to Hongye mountain? "


    "I will." Lang Lan''s voice is like a nasal sound. In fact, the Gauls do not speak English very well.


    "Then I grant you the right to be fair, just, and walk upright in the red leaf ridge!" Keller took over a sword with a handle inlaid with gems. The handle was made of gold and the body was made of silver. It was a knight''s sword, which was a symbol of etiquette. The sword was pointed on the left side of his shoulder and on the right side of the detour.


    "Thank you, master." He said, but his arm was suddenly lifted up: "from now on, you have no master, you are a free man." Looking up, looking at that gentle smile, has been suffering from discrimination, white eyed he suddenly had a feeling that he could not help crying.


    Holding Lang LAN up, Kailar slowly speaks out the achievements of the other four people in turn. The square is full of Keller''s words echoing. Most of them are slaves who live in the front line of their posts and are in danger of life. They trade their hard work for their freedom.


    "Well, please clap your hands and welcome the red leaf ridge family to join the five people again. Five relatives The people of Hongye mountain were stunned and clapped violently.


    Don''t think that slaves will be discriminated against or even unable to survive. They are the most popular workers. After ten years of skills, whether they are carpenters or stonemasons, someone is eager for them. After an investigation by the slave Committee, Keller is sure that if they really run away or commit crimes, they can also sue the slave Council and Keller for damages, so they say they should employ such workers People have no pressure at all.


    "Then everybody Let''s start the carnival! Harvest festival begins Kailaer''s big drink made the whole red leaf ridge fall into a fanatical atmosphere again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Good place! The people are very enthusiastic! The master is very kind! Very satisfied! It''s not as good as "there''s still there!" They swim happily between wine and food, grilled fish? That''s not enough! French fries and potato cakes show that they are more delicious, fish is more delicious than others, and baked sweet potato means no pressure! There are more and more delicious


    The carnival lasted until the night. When the night fell and the streetlights were lit by their responsible person, everyone slowly stopped the carnival and looked at the wet people nearby laughing. People came back home one after another to clean their clothes and bodies. When foreign travelers and businessmen thought the carnival was over, the people of Hongye Fort wore new clothes and clothes The shoes came out of the house, which stopped the travelers who wanted to go back to the hotel.


    From time to time, happy Hongye people remind them to go back to the hotel to change their clothes, otherwise they will not be able to participate in the program two days later because of illness after the waiting program, so there are constantly tourists back to change clothes.


    Of course, Kailar''s disciples taught them this, including boiling cold water to reduce bacteria and diseases, sweating and blowing a cold. This basic medical knowledge that modern people regard as common sense can only be regarded as miracles at the beginning: boiling cold water can avoid diseases! Isn''t this divine power?


    Of course, kylar couldn''t do all the above alone, so he had his disciples! Alaze, the sixth disciple, is in charge of aquaculture. He is also an ocean expert. Belle, the second disciple, is the first child to receive the blessing of Keller. She is in charge of special medical care. She does not like to kill people. But she hopes to do something for her family with her own hands. So the leader of the medical team falls on her shoulder as expected.


    The crowd slowly walked towards the square. Many people would bring a kerosene lamp. These people would be saluted. They had the title of citizens. They were the people who had made outstanding contributions to the country and were absolutely trusted by the Lord. So they were allowed to carry lamps! You know, lights are likely to cause a fire! The whole building may not even be extinguished in the red mountains!!


    ¡°outofthemistofhistoryhe¡¯llcomeagain¡­¡­¡± Bursts of clear singing, like the sounds of nature.


    "What is that..." Some travelers murmur, they have never heard such a beautiful song, Bard? That''s bullshit!


    "Lord Keller, Kay The soul of washing oh Close their eyes, walk in the crowd, they forget the color, language and everything, just shut up and listen to the sounds of nature, this is the final end of today''s Carnival.


    PS: Hero of hero come home is BGM and ED of Beowulf. If you are interested, you can search it.


    PS1: didn''t I say that? Well, a little bit more: C.C., Evangeline, Beowulf and Joan of arc.


    PS2: our slogan is! Refuse to dress! Reasonable random entry! PS3: so there are three kings: Nero, my king and Joan of virtue.


    PS4: finally, thank you for the book review area Once again, I have the power, full of motivation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    PS: horizontal trough! How unfair the starting point is! As for those books that have not signed a contract and more than 100000 words, they will be rejected the next day after they apply in Sanjiang. At this speed, I''m afraid they haven''t even read the backstage rules: the rule of rejecting 100000 words without signing a contract denies it I''m not happy.


    PS1: Well, it is still the highest in my king! decided! Push my king! The nobles'' privilege and so on have the most love Don''t tell me you don''t know what aristocratic privilege is In the end, I know that Joan is not my king, but she will appear ~


    a.e.home describes the lament of the hero Beowulf, who has experienced two kings after his legendary life. Accompanied by a sad harp, the song is full of nostalgia and a great description of the hero It describes the sorrow of the hero in his twilight. Of course, it is more about the warmth of the hero when he comes home and the joy when he is with his parents, friends and brothers. Even if he is a hero, he is still a mortal. He will feel pain, cry and laugh, miss home, and make mistakes. Surrounded by such a song of mortal heroes, people are infatuated with it, even those strong people will endure it I can''t help feeling sad.


    After a song is finished, the people are clamoring for another song and another song. Looking at the red leaf people with high interest and surrounded by citizens'' kerosene lamps, Keller smiles bitterly and calls you to be in the limelight. This will be troublesome.


    You have the courage to face death, but you don''t have the courage to resist the ugly fear ~ "


    " have you ever thought about the girls in the cold wasteland ~ "


    " have you ever thought about girls in the cold wasteland in your happy and rich life However, he was regarded as the enemy of mankind ~ "


    it was his famous song, the ghost poem. When I heard his singing, except for the people of Hongye mountain, even the big swords who were the guards all closed their eyes and listened attentively. No matter when listening to this song, people would feel like crying. Sitting at the bottom of the Keller steps, denissa frowned slightly, closed her eyes, and listened to Keller''s performance quietly. No matter which sword, anyone who heard this song would fall in love with Keller, even if she was living at all.


    What Keller sings is not a song, but a deep chant and cry of the soul.


    The melody is gradually coming to an end, but Keller turns the tone of the last note, and the flowing harp flows slowly. After a period of brewing, the well-known harp music Cecile corbel painted veil finally rings in Keller. The rhythm of the tune is very fast. In this era, the singing style of carer is still full of love poems The fast-paced songs of silent have the power to impact the soul.


    "Belle, continue with the notes." Keller gives a fierce cry and stops the harp. Belle holds the harp beside her and plays up. With the sign of kylar''s eyes, altoria takes a wooden guitar.


    The two are playing together in a way that transcends the times. At this moment, Keller is a legend!


    But it''s not over! After playing for a while, kylar called out, "Jill!" Jierne, the fourth disciple of Keller, is in charge of music culture.


    Hearing Keller''s words, gerney, a girl with silver hair, stood up and said, "just follow the rhythm just now, keep playing."


    The silver haired girl with the guitar began to play.


    Clarinet.


    The fifth disciple Rocal stood up and the ensemble continued.


    Triangle iron.


    The first disciple argonnes took over the triangle iron, and the ensemble was upgraded.


    One after another, the disciples stood up from the crowd, as had been agreed in advance. But who knows that this is only a temporary initiative of Keller. The reason why they stand up one by one is only by virtue of the tacit understanding cultivated in the past ten years?


    red leaf people really awesome, one by one, do not need to say that the kerosene lamp gathered in Kellar stood up and played the music of the disciple, created a small stage.


    Music slowly from rhythm clear to cheerful and then fast to exciting, the control of the overall situation is playing with the Celtic Harp Kailar!


    "The people here Good unity. " In the whole scene, only a dozen groups of young people, set off by kerosene lamps, were playing heaven on earth with various musical instruments. Even the thick headed fool Wang yiwa sighed, "maybe They are invincible. " Looking at the square with hundreds of thousands of people, the roof is full of people, but no one makes a sound. Only the players are happy and happy. It has to be said that the power of hundreds of thousands of people can''t make Macedonian surrender even if it kills all the people here?


    For the first time, Alexander, who failed to succeed in his military career, ate a flat for the first time. He felt that he needed a war to regain his self-confidence. He believed that the independence of Greece at home would be a good grindstone."I want to be such a monarch I want to do this, so as to enjoy with the people and be worshipped by the people. My talent is like art, and I am the king of art itself... " Looking at the figure of Keller around the light white light, her goal suddenly became clear, and her hazy feeling finally burst out: "I don''t want to be a mother''s chess piece, I don''t want to be a puppet emperor, I don''t want to be a puppet! I want to do this, I want to do this, I want to turn Rome into such a city-state, I want to turn Rome into such a country! "


    Looking at such a harmonious scene, a tyrant who was once controlled as a puppet and put on endless stigma finally wakes up. Looking at the red leaf ridge where people are happy with the people, she finds her own way.


    "So, the last song." Said Keller, smiling, holding the Celtic Harp and cocking a finger.


    "Arrietty''s.sony, the loaner."


    ¡°I¡¯m.14. yuears.old I''pretty ~ "directly adapted the Japanese version of the lyrics, and kylar sang without any pressure.


    To be honest, this song is excellent, especially with Celtic Harp


    Slowly put down the instrument in his hand, and his disciples listened to the voice of his elder brother, who was known as the teacher. In fact, he was in a period of changing voice. He easily sang out the climax and the most emotional place of Arrietty''s. Sony without any effort.


    At the end of the song.


    As Keller straightened up the Celtic Harp, applause from all sides was like a tide.


    Keller chuckles, shakes his hand, and leads his escort into the inner city. Everyone knew that he was going to visit his parents and went back home with a blessing smile.


    After visiting his father and mother who live in the inner castle, Keller shakes his head and laughs bitterly and rides a unicorn on the way back to his home. They are totally trapped in the world of two. They intend to add another brother or sister to Keller before they are 60 years old, and completely leave the family and business to him. It seems that Keller sees their unruly behavior An ideal village in the dew armpit witch''s ungodly flattering smile: "my guest, give me some."


    He shakes his head, but Keller''s mind is sending out, but he is startled by a loud shout


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    PS: Well Tickets requested!


    PS1: I''m not in good spirits recently I don''t know why


    "The sage in front! Wait a minute The voice was very loud, just like ordinary people roaring. However, the swordsmen on guard had a little understanding after seeing the visitor. With the figure of this guy I''m afraid it was just ordinary speech!


    Only to see the two meters tall giant man came to the front of Keller, with an attendant, judging from the accent is Greek.


    It is obvious that the past glory of the Greeks is no longer at all. Looking at the tall men coming, although the swordsmen felt that the other side was unlikely to be an assassin, they pulled out their swords and cried, "stop coming, there is no amnesty for those who come forward!"


    "Ha ha ha..." His voice thundered like thunder and roared with laughter: "I am king of Macedon, Alexander Iskandar! I ask you, would you like to be my prime minister and share the world with me! "


    "Your majesty!" Kacinda exclaimed, but was stopped with a wave of his hand.


    "If you are willing to share the world with me, I would like to be a brother to treat it!" It may be ridiculed or even hypocritical for other people in power to say such words, but Keller knew that if it was Alexander, I''m afraid every word he said was true!


    Can say: leave wealth to others, leave hope to oneself, how can the emperor''s mind not be so broad-minded!


    "No Smile and refuse without hesitation.


    "Why!" Alexander, who had a serious face, broke down and scratched his hair.


    "You see, Greece is going to rebel. There is a Persian Empire under the Black Sea, and there is a Roman Empire on the left. Do you think that I have left the people who love me so much and have to go to suffer with you? If one of them is not good, I''m afraid there will be death. Why should I go with you? " Keller said with a smile that he certainly knew history. How could the "imperial killer" of the famous "Macedonian square" in history, who killed Greece, Persia and India in a tiny Macedonian area, grew bigger and bigger along the way, and finally had to invent infantry and cavalry. How could the "empire killer" of the famous "Macedonian square" in history be killed by a small rebellion and a big country?


    He knows history. Can he say it?


    "Even if Greece is a mob, Rome is now scattered by that poisonous woman, and the Vikings are beaten up by my father..." "I don''t think you can cross the sea to conquer this land," carer''s long hand gently touched the unicorn''s mane


    "Gilgamesh, the king of gold above, is fighting with the king of silver, and you will not be able to bear the next one." Keller said with a smile, "what''s more, it''s the hongyeling fleet that dominates the sea! When you can get through the English Channel safely, let''s talk about taking refuge


    With a smile, Keller clearly analyzed the layout of the whole world in a few words. It was obvious that the domestic conflicts between King Uther and King Uther were no longer in his mind. His eyes had already been focused on the whole world.


    "Beautiful! Beautiful analysis! " A big drink made Kellar''s ears tingle.


    "If we have the help of people like you, we will be able to win the world under the age of 40! Why don''t you and I share equally What seemed to be very brain broken came out of his mouth. What others looked like idiots actually let Keller know what kind of person he was: "you don''t care about the result of conquest, just enjoy the process of government..."


    "What a pity! I''m not in the same boat with you! I should have left you here forever, but I''m not a mean person! When you conquer Rome and I''ve brought down the whole Camelot, we''ll have a fight! You go Kailar is full of heroic spirit. He can''t be cruel to the heroic conquering king Iskandar. According to reason, from his rational point of view, it''s best for Camero to keep the emperor forever. However, he can''t think of it now. Maybe it''s the other party standing in front of him without any doubt Well, anyway, Keller''s suddenly interested!


    "I go east from Carmelo, and you from Macedonian to the West. I will assist my king, and I will fight you in time! How about it Keller smiles and reaches out his hand, but the king of Macedon laughs: "assist the king?! Help who! King Uther gradually sank into the western mountains, and his son was just a princess without blood relationship. Carmelo was different from Rome! The blood lineage that Rome didn''t pay attention to is extremely valued here! The dead King Uther represents the beginning of the war in Camelot! The Camero royal family without the crown prince can''t hold back the chaos and become the royal family of worries. Even if you want to be loyal to the king, how can you be loyal without the king! So, how about creating a prosperous age with me and sharing the world with me


    At the end of the day, he didn''t give up on Keller.


    Joke, I know that King Uther has an illegitimate son named Arthur. Would I talk nonsense!


    Keller laughed, shook his head and refused: "then, five years later, you are looking at him!" In Keller''s calculation, five years is not much less than when the Knights of the round table were completely established.


    "Good! Bet! Bet on whether there is a king worthy of your assistance in five years. If not, you will come to Macedonian to assist me! If so! We will fight in Rome ten years later! I flat Silver King, you pacify the king of gold, eliminate all unstable factors, and have a big war! How about it Iskandar said in a bold voice: "of course, you are the bet! If I win, you will be loyal to me. If I lose, I will give you all the land! Only Macedonian! How about itHe told the world''s hegemony in a bold and heroic tone, as if all this was nothing but a matter of hand. Only Keller knew how serious and serious this guy''s words were, and what he said was true.


    Even Keller also gave birth to a feeling that a scholar died for a confidant.


    But it was just a moment


    "Good! We''ll see you in five years Keller''s big voice.


    Alexander Iskandar did not speak any more, hammered himself in the chest with his arm, which was thicker than Keller''s thigh, and then led his valet, kaxingda, to turn away.


    On the way back to the manor, they were silent.


    "Well, Kay, are you really going to carry out the bet with him? If you lose. " Altoria asked hesitantly. Facing the eyes of Keller, she hastily explained, "of course, I''m not saying that you will lose, but if you lose, will you carry out the bet?" To tell you the truth, Denise, they''re all concerned about this, but they can''t talk about it in terms of guards.


    "Of course, it''s not just that. If there are only two countries left in the world And if the two countries join hands to wipe out the organization What will happen? " Keller asked with a smile.


    Using the power of Alexander, the king of Babylon''s four sides, he eliminated all the weak people, and then fought him to death. Keller believed that the English heavy infantry with the English bow, the Macedonian square and the English cavalry with the title would not lose to Alexandria! The most important thing is that as long as the two people unite, then the big sword organization will not run. In a word, he is dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    PS: I''m really embarrassed I really never thought that the sex play is so difficult to write I''m sorry if you don''t like it.


    PS1: and then ask for the ticket ~ * * ~ ticket ~


    of course, kylar won''t see any of them like 2B youth. His manor is full of women and charming. It''s a good choice to tie up his virginity no matter who he is. For example, the sword, I''m afraid Keller just needs to nod his head It''s Denise who won''t turn down Keller''s personal charm. That''s Keller.


    But Keller''s choice of altoria was deliberate.


    First of all, altoria has no background!


    It''s important! Keller doesn''t want his children to be used as political chips. As a good politician, all marriages are forced by two forces, but he doesn''t want other two-way politicians to talk about things.


    Secondly, she followed him the longest, very long!


    They''ve been together since they were seven years old! Such a long time is enough to ensure loyalty and future, and altoria has been following him to know his many secrets


    Of course, the above is just an excuse. As a serious reason, there is only one real reason: he is hungry and thirsty, and altoria is the woman he trusts most.


    It''s just that it''s just molestation. Of course, kylar won''t do such things as bullying men and women. It''s just good to take advantage of it verbally When he intends to suppress his own lust, he can only take advantage of his words.


    Looking at the difference between her holiness and holiness in the past, she is like a poppy with evil charm. In the dim light, she attracts the ignorant females to fly moths to the fire.


    Blackening is the adjective of Keller now.


    Looking at the poppy like kylar, altoria, biting her lips, suddenly thought of Merlin talking to her alone.


    "Arthur! Your destiny is the destiny of the whole kingdom! You know that! As the son of King Uther All you have to do is pull out the legendary sword as the pillar of the kingdom in his time This is your destiny Do you understand? "


    "Arthur! Be king! Draw all his knowledge from his side, then throw out olive branches to him, and become king with his power! It''s like my partner with your father. "


    "Arthur, you should know that the moment you draw your sword, you give up your power as a woman, the power of a human being, the fate of the whole Camelot that you say you want to bear You know Of course, I''m just saying it''s possible If possible Maybe it''s a good choice to give his body to him


    "No other meaning, just you know, you two grew up together, give him the body, you will not suffer too much The most important thing is You have a place, don''t you? It''s not like I said, if you become king in the future It is absolutely impossible to get together with him If you ascend the throne and are still a virgin, don''t you feel sorry for the distance between them? "


    "If you don''t want to leave regret..." Merlin didn''t say any more. She just slapped altoria, whose face was red, and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Harmony lost


    ¡­¡­¡­


    If you want to see the full page, please enter the group 624131351


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    PS: I found a place to surf the Internet and borrowed my neighbor''s wireless password, so the update is guaranteed


    PS1: in the other few days, I didn''t have the code. I couldn''t find the feeling a little bit I think this chapter is a little strange, so I''m sorry


    When kylar walks into the hall with altoria in her arms, everyone is in a daze. The men all smile subtly, while the women''s expressions are very subtle.


    Obviously, Keller''s identity is not just a teacher. As the son of Duke, he has numerous industries in Hongye mountain. He is young, handsome, promising, outstanding in magic and knowledgeable. The new generation of golden tortoise sons in law refers to him. Of course, the girls are precocious, the swordsmen and the disciples of Kailar have discussed this kind of thing Who is going to win Keller first?


    The girls who were fighting in the dark obviously didn''t expect that altoria, who was dressed like a man in silence, would get the moon first.


    So when kylar takes her out, the girls'' expressions are very subtle Not willing to what they will say!


    "Start eating." Unlike altoria, who was blushing, Keller opened her seat calmly and took the first seat.


    Everyone lowered their heads and began to use knives. The fried eggs and cakes that bit them were called "incense". However, before eating a few mouthfuls, the gate was smashed and a figure bumped in.


    "Teacher! teacher! We''ve found materials that allow sunlight to penetrate but keep warm! " Alaze, the sixth disciple of Keller, suddenly rushed in, waving a fish in his hand and shouting.


    The smell of fish made many people frown slightly. The first disciple, argonnes, stood up and cried out, "aleze! What are you doing? How rude! Where are the etiquette teachers usually teach you


    When he was drunk by the elder martial brother, alaise shivered all over his body. Obviously, his prestige was second only to that of his teacher. He specialized in literature and classics. He had the unique temperament of an old scholar, and his identity made him support identity and stereotype like an antique.


    It can be said that, except for 13 night walkers who have been lurking in the dark, the rest of them are very afraid of this stereotyped elder martial brother.


    "Don''t worry. Have a glass of juice and speak slowly." Keller comes to alezer with a glass of juice and hands it to him with a gentle smile.


    Then he regained his mind, drank a mouthful of juice, moistened his throat, and said, "teacher, we have found the material that you want to be able to pass through the sun but can be sealed! Fish scale and fish glue


    Kellar rarely found gum materials. There was no era of British Empire colonization and sea wagoners. It was a distant dream to enter the distant Indian and tropical rainforests to find rubber trees. Therefore, the glue used in fish bones: fish glue was used. Although fish glue is widely used, Keller never thought of using fish glue to make it suitable for winter planting Greenhouse, the artifact of vegetable production!


    But now when his disciples mentioned this, he suddenly realized that the greenhouses made of fish scales and fish glue are no different from those made of plastic: the same light transmission, the same airtight, the same


    Keller was very pleased: "very good, very good, you can draw inferences from one instance, I am very pleased, go to the contribution office, and then let them evaluate it. Remember, tell us the effect of this invention. When you make a 30 cubic meter greenhouse, it will be almost winter. Then I will teach you how to grow vegetables in winter."


    Obviously, there is no room for vegetables except radish and cabbage in winter, so we are very interested in this project of Keller.


    After a quick meal, kylar nods to them gently, then picks up his crutch and walks outside.


    His crutches are specially made. The unique texture of sandalwood and a piece of valuable crystal can make Keller''s magic rise to two or three levels. Therefore, Keller spent a lot of money to create this kind of expensive and laborious thing. One is that it can make him keep a calm attitude and temperament, and he is also an assistant who can Something that strengthens him.


    Going out the door, he said with a smile to the Four Swords in rotation behind him: "it''s not easy for us to have fun today. You should also enjoy the holiday, so don''t worry about me."


    "But..." Today''s team leader is Sophia. She is not young with Kellar. She knows the character of Keller best. She knows that what he said is true. But as his personal guard, she can''t let him go to the chaotic red leaf castle alone. Today''s red leaf castle is very dangerous.


    "Don''t worry." Keller smiles and pats his sword under his white robe: "don''t think too weak of me! I''m very good at it


    Kylar''s words are of course not a lie. As a child, he has been practicing yoga, and his basic training has never been left behind. In terms of attack, if he is not proficient in his routine, he may not be able to take the first blow.


    "Well All right After a little meditation, she added and subtracted between kylar''s anger and going to play. She thought it would be better to listen to Keller''s orders. Sophia winked at some impetuous swords, and suddenly several young girls went back to the manor. They were going to change their clothes for the festival, and then go sightseeing in the street. They always wanted to have a look at this feast It''s just that there''s no time for the security work. This time it''s so hard for kylar to give everyone a holiday. How can he not enjoy the feast."Then I''ll go first." Keller smiles in leather boots. Instead of riding a dazzling unicorn, he walks to the red leaf ridge on foot.


    Enter the red leaf ridge, everywhere is a busy figure.


    Although many people are still carnival, but the businessmen who come here come for money! How can we not take advantage of such a carnival opportunity to make more money?


    The rubber shoes of hongyeling are made of fish glue. They are fur inside and fish glue outside. They are soft and comfortable. They are not easy to be damaged by stretching. They are waterproof and wear-resistant. They are very good things.


    The black tea of the red leaf ridge is the favorite drink of the whole Carmelo and even the upper class of the Roman aristocracy.


    The barley and wheat of hongyeling are the top grains, full of grains and comfortable in taste.


    The tools of hongyeling are famous and strong, including carriage, farm tools and weapons.


    Hongyeling''s clothes are the only clothes in the world that can match the silk overcoat of the East. Compared with the soft silk of the East, the clothes of hongyeling are only slightly cheaper in price.


    The food of Hongye mountain is the most exquisite in the world. Of course, because the traffic relationship is only its name, in fact, only businessmen know it


    Hongyeling


    Hongye mountain, are not all your paintings made by Kailar?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    PS: the first meeting between sage and virtuous wolf!


    PS1: Well, there''s no way to change suddenly. It''s also impossible to eat tofu


    PS2: I''m working on a new profile recently. I''m going to comment on it. Ha ~


    PS3: tomorrow 30, my neighbors are all out. I''m supposed to have a wireless network. You know, I''ll take a break too. I''ll ask for a ticket in the early years.


    whistling, I''ll knock Nero and his horse to the ground The fallen Nero showed her fierce side. She immediately left the stirrup and flipped in the air. After wiping her hand on her waist, a sharp Roman Bronze Sword came to her hand. The bronze dagger with sharp and beautiful patterns has a long bloodletting groove. Although it is only about one meter long, it must be hard for anyone who has been stabbed or cut.


    When Nero and Octavia saw who had attacked them, they suddenly took a cold breath: a two meter high, at least six meter long wave with brown hair growled in front of both sides of them, the red eyes were creepy, and the teeth of grinning like machetes and daggers flashed with cold light, trying to capture kylar back Lu looked at the distance of the straight line after the sound of the huge waves and that silk refused to give in to the wolf grinning at them and Octavia''s panic scream. She had to consider Octavia''s comfort.


    With a low roar, like an enraged female leopard, looking at the wolf with blood red eyes and endless resentment, Nero made a difficult decision.


    He turned over and went straight to Octavia''s horse. With a loud drink, the frightened horse ran out.


    Looking at the two people who left, the huge wolf suddenly breathed heavily. According to her code of conduct, she would not go to see human beings, let alone touch the woman warrior who looked very powerful just now, but her intuition told her that there was something in the red woman warrior that she could not help but get close to Although it was not a good chance for her to win the fight, her huge body made human fear. Human beings were naturally afraid of huge wild animals. Bears and tigers could make hunting hunters run away, not to mention her giant wolf, which was several times as big and as fast as the wind. She successfully used the identity of Warcraft to scare off two human beings. She did not have the first time to see her own war On the contrary, he picked up the black cloth and disappeared into the forest by the road.


    As for why? Of course, it still belongs to the official way of human beings. Although there is no one here for a short time, I''m afraid there will be human beings on both sides in the next moment.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Running in the forest with a black object in her mouth, she was originally a Timberwolves. She ran at a speed of 220 km / h without any pressure at all. What made her wonder was that there was not even a wild animal here. According to law, there would be no hunting area by Warcraft, and there was no large predator. But what surprised her was that there was neither the smell of Warcraft nor the giant hunting animals The smell of wild animals, even the trace of human beings, is so strange.


    After running for a while, he turned down the object in his mouth and cut the black cloth with his dog teeth. The appearance of human beings inside was suddenly revealed, just like a spirit falling from the sky. The original beautiful Keller with a head of silver hair seemed more floating out of the dust, not to mention the white robe that set off his momentum.


    Everyone says that people can''t look at the appearance but the connotation. But in fact, the first thing you see is deep impression. If you look handsome, you will naturally like it. If you look ugly, you will feel disgusted. Although it will not appear on your face, it will never change for a short time. This is why human beings like handsome men and beautiful women.


    It is obvious that Keller is one of those guys with 100% appearance and 1 million background. First of all, he is very pleased to see his appearance, not to mention that he also has a peculiar smell and temperament of animals. Even if he is not in the red leaf ridge, he is also a popular lover''s star.


    He gently licked Keller''s face, turned around him twice, and smelled him all over his body, but he couldn''t find out where the comfortable breath came from.


    In fact, this breath is very obvious. It''s Keller''s magic.


    There are many kinds of magic, from big to small. The magic array is thousands of miles long. The magic elements cause the world to change. It is so small that even the magic array is not needed.


    In addition to adding "calmness" to her, Keller also likes to add a "wild heart" to herself. This magic originally created by druid to better cooperate with animals is not one of the light magic, but the mysterious Merlin not only knows the crystal magic and divination magic.


    And Keller will never only learn the magic of light. Although he once said that he did not want to kill people and would not learn to attack magic, but the oath also had a trick. His beautiful auxiliary light magic was called beautiful.


    In fact, if he needs it, the radius around 3000 meters is his control range. In addition to search magic, there are also many auxiliary magic, such as "body protection stone skin", "elation", "momentum boiling", "strength increase" and "perseverance", which can be greatly improved Personal combat effectiveness, if Keller gives her all her strength, altoria, who has blessed her with all her auxiliary magic, can even fight dinissa and barely remain unbeaten!This magic will certainly make ordinary beasts feel good about it. Even Warcraft will not attack Kellar when it is not too hungry and aggressive. You know, the concept of Warcraft is very strong!


    The wolf licked Keller''s face from time to time, then smelled her body, and finally woke up after being hit hard on her brain.


    Kailar, who has a strong mental power, certainly will not lose his memory like a little white book. He shakes his head which is dizzy because of the heavy blow. After looking around the scene, he already knows where he is: if he has been around for ten years, he is really Road crazy.


    "Did you save me? Oh, thank you very much Keller, who has been pecked by geese all day long, looks at a wolf beside him and looks at himself. He smiles and puts his hand on the wolf''s chin. Generally speaking, wolves and dogs are of the same kind. They like to be tickled under their chin and armpits. This is a small way to make them quickly establish friendship with them.


    But as he reached out his hand, the wolf became smaller and smaller. Finally, a man a little shorter than Keller stood in front of him. It was obvious that the gesture of Kailar''s reaching out had not changed at all. At last, their eyes all met at the place where they met: it was one of the red haired girls who had been held down by Keller and her right hand The first contact between


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Speechless: PS: cover your face, save three chapters, for the recent no net is very silent, tomorrow to go home, update reply, do not worry about this book TJ oh `


    PS1: thank readers "stay hair king" 10 evaluation votes ~


    PS2: finally, do you have no what to make complaints about the new profile?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere of silence makes Keller very embarrassed. He has the heart to die. Recently, he is a peach blossom robber! Altoria was in love with each other. Considering Nero and her two depressing embarrassments, it was just


    "Sorry." Although kailaer was embarrassed, he was still a pure man. He resolutely gave up the tender shoots with the top feeling and said sorry.


    "Nothing." With a strange accent, the girl swept her long brown hair and didn''t care that she was naked. The two cute ears on her head that made people stop beating her heart trembled. Then she began to smile: "why, are you attracted to me?"


    This question made Keller very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the other party had no heart for the world. He said his mind without paying attention to her strange self calling "slave". He just scratched his hair in embarrassment and nodded happily: "yes, because she is in puberty, she is facing a beautiful naked girl I''m also going to have a heart attack. "


    "Ah ~" exclaimed in surprise. The girl looked up and down at Keller with her pure eyes. She just felt strange: "you are different from others!"


    "Hehe, where to start?" Keller finally regained his composure. He swept the moss on the tree root with his sleeve, and suddenly a fresh root was exposed in front of him. He gently patted the slightly damp root, and he sat on it.


    "I have seen a lot of human beings." He didn''t feel embarrassed by being naked at all. Instead, he made a circle in front of Keller. His beautiful hair brought a beautiful circle. What made him pay great attention to was It''s the same color as her hair - tail?!


    Keller looked at her ears again, and suddenly she had a little insight into her transformation.


    "Those people who have seen me are all naked greed and lust, but I always get hypocrisy when I ask them. I have to say that human beings are very strange. Either they are very greedy but hypocritical to me, or they are dismissive of me. What a strange thing you are What about it His tail swayed gently behind him, and his exquisite jade like body constantly lured kylar''s nerves in the air.


    "Ha ha..." With a wry smile, kylar sat on the root of the tree, and his neck still hurt. He could not help complaining to Nero, who was heavy handed. He sorted out his language and asked, "well, what''s your name, miss?"


    "My name is helo," he said "I came from the forest in the north and followed the caravan all the way to the so-called" prosperous city ". I want to see how powerful the red leaf city is."


    "You are Wolf As a materialist, though he has seen magic, he develops magic as a science in his heart. In fact, after ten years of unremitting efforts, his magic attainments have surpassed that of his teacher, Merlin. However, even if he sees those strange things, he still doesn''t believe it. Science comes from everything! Science gives everything!


    "Yebei ~" with the cunning and beauty unique to women, the girl''s big tail was held in her arms, covering her graceful posture and face, so that Keller could not see her expression.


    "Ha ha..." Keller didn''t care much about this topic. Instead, he asked, "Miss helo, what do you think of the red leaf ridge?"


    "I don''t have much research on other aspects, but tell me how I feel about the wheat here." Heluo opened the leaves of the forest and looked at the farmland on the other side of the official road through a bush. At this time, the farmland had not been in full swing for a long time. The wheat fields had been harvested the day before the harvest festival. Now, the straw was piled into pieces of straw. Whether it was used as firewood comb or as animal feed, it was very good to mix leftovers And soybean straw is the pig''s favorite thing.


    "Very happy." Staring at the field that has entered the health preservation period, helo suddenly says, her words make Keller confused.


    "The wheat here is very happy, because they grow freely, the grain is full of development, and the land here is very happy, because they do not have to be thirsty every year. Every two years of providing human beings with abundant resources, and then they have a year off, they are very happy." Looking at the land, helo murmured. The movement of her big ears not only brought her the beauty that could not be covered, but also made her listen to the whispering of the earth.


    Of course, Keller didn''t think she was listening to the voice of the earth, but he stood up in a daze: "you, can you see it?"


    Of course, this kind of thing was pulled out by Keller. The theory of land fatigue put forward by Keller is surprising. No one regards the earth, plants and wild animals as living beings. They just ask for it, but they don''t pay. Even later generations use pesticides, chemical fertilizers and promoters to absorb the earth''s nutrients, but they never give them any rest time It isSince the invention of the greenhouse, the land has lost the right to cultivate and live. In fact, this right is given to everyone by mother earth, but not by human beings.


    Kylar won''t let that happen, so two years of rice, one crop of wheat, and one crop of soybeans until September, will have a good harvest by December.


    Taking three years as a cycle, planting for two years, rest for one year, coupled with sufficient manure fertilizer, hongyeling''s crops are always the fullest and best in the world!


    This is the secret of Hongye mountain, but the girl can see it at a glance. How can we keep Keller from getting cold all over the body!


    "Yes, I used to be a wolf known as a virtuous wolf. There is no problem in listening to the voice of the earth." Caressing his gorgeous and soft tail, with a unique tone, soft and soft, Heluo did not realize that she had broken the biggest secret of Hongye mountain.


    "Ha ha..." Keller burst out a burst of laughter. The biggest secret of Hongye mountain has always been put outside. It is completely covered by blind spots of thinking. However, it is pointed out by this girl. It is very interesting! Sure enough, no matter when you can''t look down on the people in the world!


    Before underestimated a Nero, nearly let Kellar ten years of latent achievements.


    Now he underestimates a virtuous wolf. What will this virtuous wolf bring to him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    PS: ask for a vote, ask for encouragement, make complaints about it, because Gao Chao is coming!


    PS1: it''s said that everyone in the Dragon post is finally on the road!


    "Why hasn''t the teacher come yet?" A group of disciples, like ants on a hot pot, are running back and forth. It''s already afternoon, but they can''t find Kailar. The trade is coming to an end, and the harvest festival is the same. But there''s no one in charge of that event, Keller.


    "Elder martial brother, we found this in an alley." After ten years of sharpening his sword, a 5000 city guard has been lurking as a hidden sword, which is used as a police officer. Although all his disciples are trained as officers, basic training is still necessary. Many of the people who serve in the city guard are one of the eight hundred sages, so it is not surprising that he appears here.


    With Kailar''s gorgeous staff in one hand and Kailar''s robe in the other hand, the faces of the people who came by were frozen, and their murderous spirit could not help but overflow: "how dare someone move a teacher in the red leaf ridge..."


    "Audacious!" Kylar is greedy!


    In the face of the knowledge shown by helo, Keller is just insatiable greed.


    If she could come and bring the College of Agriculture


    Think of Keller and it''s a thrill of excitement.


    "No, I don''t like bondage very much." Without hesitation, he refused the invitation of Keller. The virtuous wolf just giggled.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you come with me to see how..." Keller laughs like a fox. He doesn''t like violence. The so-called power is not shown to bully other people. Strength is internal, connotation, charm, protection, mountain and sea. Although he implements autocracy, the atmosphere in his territory is the most civilized. This is his confidence - there is no one who has contacted the red leaf ridge When you go to Hongye mountain, do you think those businessmen don''t want to buy real estate in Hongye mountain?


    Want to buy a house? sure! Exquisite decoration, beautiful small house, beautiful farm, beautiful home, you can choose, contribution value to take! Want to speculate in real estate? Next life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    PS: This is today. Who voted for the four-star evaluation vote? Don''t you lose! It''s not a five-star, not a star, but a four-star I''ve been sick for a long time


    PS1: introduction 2B? If so, ask for brief introduction! It''s good to write down in the book review area. If it''s really good, it will be rewarded. Good introduction!


    PS2: finally ask for a ticket!


    "Well, why are you so confident?" Listening to his chest, even his heart was excited and proud of self-confidence, helo was very puzzled. Although this man was very strong, even she thought he was very kind, but this can let her not hesitate to stay is not so simple.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..." A sudden sound of horse''s hooves from far to near, the sound of horseshoe knocking on the road even makes the green leaves tremble slightly.


    The knights, wrapped in steel, were like messengers of death, driving their high horses, but they were very fast, as if resisting invaders.


    Kailar knew them. The unique pattern on the armor was the family emblem of the nobles of Hongye mountain. In other words, most of these knights were red leaf nobles! In addition to the red leaf ridge''s war order, Kellar could not find any other reason to integrate them into an army.


    He quickly took off his clothes and threw them to helo to cover his graceful posture. With only a thin cotton underwear left, he jumped out and waved his arms to the passing knights. At the same time, he was very dissatisfied with their lack of alertness. Although he had only two people now, as long as one hundred people were given to him, this group of Knights was a pile of dog excrement, and there was no war The knights in the situation can''t add strength and defense to themselves with their titles. The confrontation between the trail and the edge of the forest makes their speed become a piece of dog excrement. All they need is a javelin, a long bow and an axe!


    Keller''s shape is really a little pitted. His silver hair is disordered because of the branches. He is sweating in his underwear, and his face is slightly swollen because he fell off the horse just now. He is in a mess.


    But despite this, Keller was still in momentum. As soon as he got out of the forest, people with sharp eyes saw him. Although he was not so upset, he was in a panic. The regular cavalry troops of Hongye mountain were made up of mixed blood magic horses. The other common English horses were used for farming except for their excellent appearance for breeding With some contribution value, you can get the loan. Riding Magic Horse, the knight''s tonnage is increasing. Two tons of horse armor and heavy armor are all pressed on the horse, including three meters long dragon spear, shield, Knight''s sword and other weapons. It has to be said that emergency stop is a very troublesome thing, in terms of this tonnage.


    When the horse stopped, he snorted. In September, two big nostrils spewed out mist one after another. His huge body was as high as two meters. Like a giant beast, they turned around together, and the Knights did not dismount. In terms of this tonnage, as long as the horse fell on the battlefield, it would be the end of the internal dirty fracture. Therefore, the heavy cavalry all have the help of cassette tape and auxiliary positioning tools They fixed themselves on the horse.


    In other words, it will be very troublesome for them to come down.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    All the cavalry guns are held high, and the three meter dragon spear is like a flagpole.


    "Your Highness!" There are not so many titles in the army, such as sage, Lord, teacher, master, tutor, Kay, Lord Kay and so on. Before there was no military official post, kylar always had only one identity: Prince''s son, your highness!


    "Where are you going? Is war on? " Keller breathed and asked in a hurry.


    "No, we''re here for you." The leader opened his face armor and showed a calm Chinese character face. Face armor was originally used to resist the enemy''s long bow, but in modern times when knights are more and more powerful, the title and upper armor often become incomparable pressure. The army with the upper armor often makes the enemy collapse without fighting. Later, it became a trend.


    He was druyager, the leader of the first cavalry of the red leaf order, and the son of Marquis gounes. He inherited the long hair of his father''s tea house, with a small broken beard in the middle of his firm chin, which made him easier. Marquis gounes was known as the "red leaf rock", but this druyager was obviously inherited from his father.


    Druyaga is loyal and honest, strong and strong. Druyaga, as a generation of Keller, can be regarded as his cousin. However, no one in the generation of hongyeling dare to call himself his elder brother. Without him, Kailar''s talent can be said to be a terrifying realm. He who dares to call himself his elder brother has not yet been born.


    "Druyaga!" Keller is surprised: "what happened?"


    Although Kailar trained 5000 city guards carefully, the city guards without reputation are like modern armed police. There is a big gap between them and this kind of professional soldiers. In other words, sending out these professional soldiers is like using missiles in a previous life. This is the performance of a country about to go to war!


    "Why come to me? The king died of illness? What happened to my father? Or did someone rebel? " In fact, he did not realize that his contribution and influence to Hongye mountain was second only to his father. Although this was different from the low-key and friendly policy he pursued, being close to the people just means not keeping a low profile. In a sense, he also lost something."No, it''s you." although it''s funny that Kailar has no self-knowledge and does not know his position in the hearts of the people of Hongye mountain, the loyal druyaga still murmured. At the age of 28, his voice was as steady as that of 38.


    "We found your cloak and staff in the alley, so the whole Hongye mountain is under emergency martial law. Now it is a state of no admittance or exit." Druyaga said calmly that after seeing Keller, he was not in a hurry. Although Keller is still unkempt, he is confident that no one can snatch their young king from the red leaf knights.


    "Well, let''s go back now. We have to lift the curfew and announce the bill as soon as possible." Said Keller, shaking his head.


    "Yes The Knights all raised their guns.


    "Helo, come with me." When he stepped on the drudgard''s heavy ride, the saddle made of cowhide hurt kylar''s buttocks.


    "Well." Helo came out of the forest and nodded gently. His beauty and vacuum coat made the knight''s eyes straight.


    He got on druyager''s horse and held it behind Keller. The horse with three people sitting on it was out of breath. He began to accelerate with a big drink from druyager.


    Behind him, fifty riders rode their horses and whipped, like tanks, after Druids had been added, they roared toward the red leaf ridge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    PS: I''m a little late today. I''m sorry!


    "Teacher!" A group of ants on the hot pot looked at a pair of knights leading behind, which was the embarrassed Keller, and immediately surrounded them. Now Keller is extremely embarrassed, showing a side that has never been before, but it is not a disgrace. It can only be said that the other side is completely seen by his brothers.


    "Well, what''s the mood in town?" Keller took the towel and comb from his clever disciple and made his appearance. Although he was still in a mess, he had a new look on his face.


    The new Keller gives people the feeling of incomparable confidence.


    From now on, he will not underestimate anyone!


    "Cane." Keller reaches out.


    The staff came to him, like a lamp connected with electricity. The diamond on the top gave off light, soft and warm.


    This is the way he exercises.


    "No! We didn''t tell the people anything, but the second bell struck, so that even if we announced that decision, there would be no ups and downs. " Leile, the third disciple of Keller, came forward. He was in charge of military affairs. Although he was only a small captain in the guard army of 5000 cities, all the military subject research in the manor was carried out around him!


    In the face of riler''s report, Keller nodded gently, which was a perfect solution after his disappearance, which was hard for them to think of.


    "That''s what al thought." The next words startled Keller, and then he was filled with emotion. In those days, the stiff Knight Lori had become a moderate general.


    "Well done," Keller hastily took over a robe and went to the square in a hurry. "I think everyone is impatient to wait. Hurry up."


    A large group of people followed kylar, her eyebrows were full of joy and excitement, it is difficult to see a group of people are so excited, this scene let helo very curious.


    Helo will never forget the next scene. Countless people crowded on the roads, roofs, hurdles, and steps, just like ants moving. But when Keller appears, the crowd is full of noise, like the tide, and begins to spread. What''s more, she is surprised that despite the crowd, there are still people when Keller walks forward Starting to let the road open, we can see from their faces that those who can get out of their way have no fear, surprise, or negative emotions, but only glory and excitement.


    If a person shows this kind of expression, it can be said to be a bribe, but all the people who give way are full of glory, which can only be said that this is the people''s aspiration!


    Although Keller was still so calm, the careful people frowned. It was obvious that there was something wrong with Keller''s clothes.


    A lot of people immediately got in touch with the second bell strike and the tardiness of Keller.


    "There are some small problems today. Let me be late. I''m sorry to tell you." He picked up the megaphone and said with a slight smile. Although the smile was calm, the matter was really unclear in a few words.


    "What I want to announce today is a major event concerning the whole red leaf. After a lot of deliberation and five years of practice, I finally made this determination to promote this event."


    Keller''s words made everyone nervous. The farmers were nervous because they were used to the easy happiness. However, only a piece of law could make their happiness become empty words.


    It is obvious that business brings not only social progress, but also the cruel and tragic contrast information of farmers all over the country has been brought to hongyeling. Only by comparison can happiness be achieved! The system of hongyeling is not only to make people live more comfortable, but also to make human beings more self-motivated. The system of contribution system can make ordinary people have a bright future. For those ambitious young talents, they will not be limited to the rich and grass-roots. With this system, they only need to do something that interests Kailar to obtain easily A lot of contribution value, and the contribution value is the guarantee of a rich life and the source of glory. In this way, the talents in hongyeling will never be faulted, and the technology will be stacked higher and higher like a pyramid.


    Just as Kong Ming did not look forward to the next 20 years, it has to be said that the amount of information in the 20th century brought about an incomparable distance.


    "School." Keller gently vomited out the absolute weapon of benefiting the country and the people.


    "Education for all will be implemented in hongyeling." What is very relaxed is full of interests and huge plans.


    Many businessmen smell it.


    "The citizens and nobles with meritorious deeds are given free education by the hongyeling government, and every child has five silver coins a year." Hongyeling meritorious service system is the highest! This is a policy above law and fairness! If a meritorious class can not guarantee basic welfare, then the system will exist in name only.


    It''s not that Keller doesn''t want to implement free education for all, but the so-called welfare needs to be compared. The annual welfare of the U.S. government accounts for 15% of the government''s income. However, there is no unemployed vagrant. If you put yourself in China, you will be grateful for it. If you don''t work hard, you can get thousands of yuan a month Money, thank the government, thank God!How can the privileges of the meritorious class be set off if all the people are free?


    Therefore, we must have a reference to the meritorious class, so that the contributing class can show its own privileges!


    This is a must!


    "I''m going to create a school that includes 100 subjects. These subjects take six years to study. From the age of six to the age of twelve, they have to go to school. So even though they need five silver coins a year, they will get 100 points of contribution after graduation." Of course, Keller knows that some small-scale peasant consciousness will make those farmers resist because of money, but if there is an advantage: the contribution value that can''t be bought by money, I''m afraid the school will recruit students.


    As expected, as Keller expected, he would be able to get 100 contribution points after graduation. In front of this good thing, the people of Hongye were shocked!


    But the stronger reaction is still behind: "in a total of 100 subjects, each subject has an examination once a month, and the top three in each examination will be rewarded, with 30 silver coins for the first place, 20 silver coins for the second place, and 10 silver coins for the third place, each subject has!"


    The price in hongyeling is that one silver coin is enough for a family of three to eat for one day. In other words, thirty silver coins are enough for a family of three for one month!


    Study, still have money to take, graduated still have contribution value! Even if you want ten silver coins a year, some people are crazy to ask to enter!


    The whole Hongye mountain, crazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    PS: I went to rent a house yesterday. I''ve been busy all day. I''m sorry. I haven''t finished writing at 3:00


    PS1: Thank you for today. Thank you for your make complaints about it.


    PS2: it''s not me that''s wrong, it''s the starting point Only the title and introduction of the book can be understood Asshole, I also want to be a literary youth The starting point is to force me to be a rogue youth. It is not me who is wrong!


    PS3: finally, I would like to thank "dahuiqiang", "piggy in coffee", "beloved wife first", "black and white pudding", "peak Shennong" and others for their cheap tickets. I have a poor memory and often need to take notes in my notebook. I often forget things when I evaluate and update that day. Thank you very much for your evaluation of this book ~ thank you ~


    the annual production of hongyeling The amount of grain accounts for about 35 to 40 percent of the whole Camero.


    Of course, this is not official statistics. This is the annual national statistics of hongyeling spy force. The credibility of this information reaches 80% every year!


    Every year, half of the grain in Camero is purchased at the current market price. The other half goes to other territories, 30% is exported, and 10% is used as seed. Hongyeling will be cleared every two years and sold at a price lower than 30% of the market price. In fact, although it has been in storage for three years, barley and wheat as full grain are still good materials for making bread.


    It was the grain that the merchants aimed at.


    Don''t mention Chen Cang. Besides hongyeling, the grain in those lords'' warehouses has been stored for more than ten years?


    In other words, hongyeling cleans up its warehouse every two years and sells it at 30% of the price. Who would think that hongyeling''s grain is stale?


    It''s twice as good when you change hands.


    If you take a risk and ship it to Rome on the other side, twice to ten times is crazy!


    So this year''s merchants are particularly enthusiastic, because this year is a biennial clearance activity.


    In addition, it is the protection of farmers.


    Because there are too many farmland and farmers, workers and trade unions are also operating. In order to seek welfare for the grass-roots people, the large chamber of Commerce led by several big businessmen has farmers members of the whole Hongye mountain.


    Of course, these big merchants were not so far sighted. All the things were still under the control of Keller, the big dark hand.


    The chamber of Commerce established by these merchants achieved fair and fair trade with foreign merchants through consultation and cooperation with the government.


    Every transaction has at least 100 points of contribution value, and not one of the 100 points is for notaries, including notaries from trade unions and notaries sent by the government.


    In other words, if the transaction volume reaches 10000, I''m afraid every notary will have 100 points of contribution value.


    But!


    Don''t think that as long as the low price transaction depresses the price, you can easily get countless merits!


    The red leaf agriculture law clearly stipulates that any transaction below the market price, two notaries must pay the same value of contribution value as the transaction volume. In other words, if the transaction makes the farmers earn, then your harvest is 100:1 of the transaction volume, and your transaction makes the farmers lose, then you need to use your own contribution value to subsidize the loss of farmers The example is 1:1.


    To tell you the truth, notaries are very difficult to do, because farmers are hard pressed and uneducated. Sometimes they are cheated by businessmen in private and asked them to notarize. If they obstruct them, they will be regarded as black by the farmers. If the farmers make money, they will be happy, but if they lose, it will be very hard for them.


    In the case of hongyeling, apart from Dagong and Kailar, the law is the most important.


    In order to ensure the fairness of the law, kylar does not allow anyone to touch this line. Even if his students touch the law, they need to go to the quarry, the lumberjack, and repair the road for 15 days to two months. If it is more serious, he will be executed directly: she is eaten by prisia.


    Because of kailaer''s pressure, fairness, notarization, rigorous and open legal attitude, hongyeling is full of vigor and vitality. The positive attitude makes Hongye people full of energy and motivation both in work and in study.


    This is the welfare of farmers.


    However, the industry is more perfect. The introduction of the labor contract law has enabled textile workers, blacksmiths and carpenters to have their own support, and the same labor association has also been established. It is obvious that although there is no powerful agricultural association, kailaer''s paper: professional assessment and determination, as well as invention and innovation awards, have turned them into oil A career full of water.


    The numerous industries derived from it constitute the whole red leaf ridge. Apart from 3000 Magic Horse heavy cavalry and 5000 hidden city guards, most of the people are working except for the nominal city management.


    Farmers account for 50% of the total, and most of the rest are women, accounting for 30% of the whole hongyeling. Although hongyeling has good welfare, there are not none of them who are poor enough to work at a very young age. Although we are trying to eliminate the labor force for the child, there are still a small number of labor force occupying it.


    These children make up 10 percent of the workforce.


    And the last 10 percent was made up of hardworking slaves.Although there are so many merchants in Hongye mountain, there are less than 20 merchants here!


    Of course, these 20 people are businessmen who are determined to follow Keller forward. After more than ten years of edification, they certainly know that Keller can''t enjoy it as long as he leaks something in his fingernails. What else do they have in mind when he makes a lot of money?


    A businessman is a dog! If you give him enough benefits, he will shake his head and stick out his tongue like you, and feed them enough, and the responsibility will naturally follow.


    The so-called businessmen pursue profits, no matter where they are, their status will not be too high.


    Without modern consciousness, without the awareness that businessmen are flowing blood, naturally the status of businessmen will not be too high - that kind of greedy, treacherous and unruly guy, no one will like.


    However, the Kailar engraving created an atmosphere of fairness and justice. This kind of performance of regarding businessmen as ordinary people, even vaguely superior to others, made businessmen swarmed here even though there was a high business tax.


    What these more than 20 businessmen have to do is very simple: to set up a chamber of Commerce in the name of non-government, in name, to fight against the government to fight for the interests of businessmen, but in fact, it is used by Keller to better control the businessmen.


    Finally, the military industry.


    The military industry is entirely in the hands of kailaer, and many of his disciples are involved as scientific researchers, including a series of businesses such as scientific research, armed forces and production.


    In addition to the long bow, which is a non-technical weapon, the Keller research laboratory, which uses the wheel system to lengthen the crossbow, even turns the crossbow into a six shot series under the inspiration of Keller!


    Although it''s not as terrible as Zhuge Crossbow''s ten consecutive shots, it''s better to shift gears faster: it only takes two seconds to remove the wheel cylinder and replace it with another one!


    As a matter of fact, many walkers fall into the wrong idea: why do we have to make bullets? Gunpowder?


    Before the invention of ballistics and stamping machines, any commander would have scorned a firerope gun with a range of only 200 meters and only three shots per minute, not to mention a flint gun with a range of only 300 meters but slower than a longbow!


    The crossbow is made of tough and elastic oil soaked beef tendons, with 24 rounds per minute! Once the crossbow is formed and covered on the battlefield, it will be like a missile, bringing an unparalleled attack!


    With this innovative scientific and technological research and development method, kailaer gradually launched the whole hongyeling armament.


    There are 5000 guards in hongyeling city. All of them are long spearmen. But there are 2000 people who need to train how to use longbow and how to use crossbow. A Macedonian square array of 1000 people needs only one square array to block in front. What are the remaining 4000 people doing?


    Archery, of course!


    Now all the heavy cavalry on the land of England, if you wear a little thin, you are embarrassed to say hello to your colleagues. However, it only takes 15 seconds for the heavy cavalry to charge. Besides the face-to-face crossbow, the longbow has the job that the crossbow is not competent for: sling!


    Once the heavy cavalry''s penetration attack fails, they will become heavy grass targets if they lose the speed advantage! The long bow with accurate measurement and calculation will make any cavalry attacking Macedonian square extremely painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    There is only one reason why so much has been said.


    King Uther is dead!


    The king of Camelot, who was the same age as Claudius the great, defeated Claudius countless times. It was not enough for Claudius to live longer. Although Claudius had been suffering from disease, he was still suffering from the medical treatment of ancient Rome until the end of King Uther.


    King Uther was carried to the balcony of the palace.


    The balcony faced the whole royal city. At the moment when he boarded the balcony, the soldiers standing on both sides of the balcony immediately sounded the horn.


    The crowd gradually came towards the palace. As the hero of Camelot, King Uther has a great reputation among the people. This is why even though he is old and weak and has lost his heroic posture as a knight king, no one dares to resist him and rise up.


    Of course, in addition to these, the four great princes in the East, the west, the north and the south are also his dependents.


    Keller''s father is the Great Duke of the south, the Great Duke of the red leaf, Andre etock.


    In those days, he was a knight in front of the Imperial Palace who followed King Uther in the north and south.


    The domineering father once sat down on King Uther. It''s hard to imagine that he looked 20 years younger than his father. In fact, on the contrary, how King Uther subdued his father and made him still loyal to the present day.


    It''s only the king''s gas that can make the old man''s heart set, right?


    Standing on the broad balcony, King Uther is old, but he still has his back like a sword, his eyes like a knife, and his hand gently touches his sword on his waist. This sword, gram, has been with him all his life. Since he was just an ordinary prince, he has been accompanying him in the battlefield, until he becomes king. His glory is accompanied by this sword, the once iron Today''s sword of victory has reached its peak.


    Like human beings, those with titles will have strong power in specific places, and weapons are also the same. Weapons with great merit and sung by the people will have some special effects.


    Unfortunately, the gram in his hand is such a sword.


    They defeated the Saxons who plundered Camelot, the Gauls, the invaders, and the Roman Empire.


    After countless battles, gram was sung by the people of all over the world and named it victory!


    Holding gram in your hand can bring victory! If you wave gram in your hand, you can bring glory. The sword of victory is not so powerful.


    It has only one power:


    fight to the end!


    Even if the last drop of flu blood, even if the head is cut off, even if the body is full of holes, as long as you hold the sword in your hand and the sword in your heart, you will surely be able to bring victory!


    Every war first! Kill the enemy in every battle!


    King Uther, who was surrounded by four former bodyguards and now great knights, is by no means a stupid fool.


    With extremely superb martial arts, he also left a body of acne after the hundred battles.


    Although he had the sword of polar war, he was just an ordinary man when he left the battlefield and released the handle of the sword.


    Even Merlin had no way to deal with the trauma, which made him look much younger and more energetic than Claudius the great, but in fact, both of them knew that Claudius was a normal life and death, and his death was completely accidental!


    Touching his sword handle, his spine is still straight, his lips are still firm, his eyes are still sharp, he is just dying! He''s not old!


    Veterans are not old, veterans just die!!


    "I''m dying!"


    His voice is still loud!


    "But Carmelo will never end like this!"


    His legend is still sung!


    "He who draws this sword shall be king of Britain!"


    His story is still beautiful!


    "I am the king of Camelot! I am King Uther


    Heroes only die, heroes never grow old!


    "God bless Carmelo! The sage! Fu Zuo Wu''s future generations will make great achievements forever


    He threw gram out with all his strength. Gram flew towards the huge stone in the middle of the central square of the royal city like a meteor.


    It''s a dark iron meteorite.


    With today''s forging technology, even Merlin, who once made an idea of it, can''t make him what she wants.


    Ten years ago, the gram cast by fantie was like a red knife cutting cheese. It was inserted into the meteorite with glory and power.


    Firm, no shiver inserted into the whole body of the sword, leaving only the hilt exposed.


    After all this, King Uther fell down with a happy smile. He believed that his four princes of southeast, northwest and northwest would help his descendants to reach the highest peak. He believed that Merlin would lead his descendants to become king. He believed that the sage who grew up with his descendants would never leave his descendants alone in the small red leaf ridge for a lifetime.The two trumpeters on the balcony didn''t help King Uther who fell on the ground stand. They just blew the whimpering trumpet over and over again, and from the front, the two trumpeters whose faces were full of years'' marks be brimming with tears.


    King Uther is dead!


    This news spread all over the country in an instant and spread to the whole world.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Although he was already weak and sick, Claudius the great was still eating meat. The steak was made by the Roman court method. It was soft and delicious, and even loved by Claudius.


    Eating meat, he laughed three times and coughed violently.


    And then


    The great emperor, who had been entangled with King Uther all his life, also laughed because of this


    Choking to death!!


    The leaders of the two big countries across the sea are so dead!


    King Uther is good! At least he left one who choked gram and Claudius in the lunch without even saying his last words!


    Hold back! Depressed!


    At the same time, the chaos in Rome was also the time when the flames of Carmelo were rising.


    The nobles, big and small, who had held back for a long time in the southeast and northwest, revolted at the same time.


    Who is going to pull out the sword these days!


    A big fist is the last word!


    But they forget that not everyone is as ambitious as they are!


    There will always be more royalists than rebels!


    The moment of the riot was merciless suppression. Did they think that the four Pro guards of King Uther many years ago were used for decoration?


    After ten years of political accumulation and open conditions, and almost unreserved assistance and help to four people, the strength of these four Dukes has long surpassed that of the ordinary Duke, not to mention the knights at the bottom.


    Just a few Marquis count revolt, they this is to seek their own death!!


    Don''t you think big fists are the hard truth! The four princes took the knights to let them know that the truth is always in the knight''s gun!


    "My father..." Looking at his father, who leaps on the horse, Keller can''t help but be silent. He is 65 years old! Twenty years have passed since he was born at the age of 45. Let alone the ancient times when the medical conditions were not good, even in modern times, he was old and weak. If he was allowed to go out to fight against Keller, he could not put his heart down.


    If you don''t die in the battlefield, it''s disgrace to die in the sand! So there is no need to persuade or persuade! " His voice was as loud as a bell, and Prince Andrey was still in his temper. "Are you ready to make a contribution?"


    "Roar Behind him, the knights, like mountains and seas, cried out in succession.


    "What are you waiting for?" Prince Andre laughed, rode his horse and whipped his whip, followed by countless knights to the battlefield


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    PS: Well, it''s been delayed for two days. One day, I''m not feeling well. I went to bed early. Today, I''ve thought about the introduction of the whole day


    PS1: if you change your name, it''s always troublesome for the editor, so you can only change the profile To tell you the truth, I don''t like the title of the book. Some bitch asked me to change it I regret it after the change. The starting power is slow. I''m too lazy to change back So look at the content I don''t care about the title or anything.


    PS2: please ask for a ticket The recommendation ticket hasn''t been moved in 3000 Tickets are really not required!


    Looking at Prince Andre, who had taken away all three thousand knights in the general''s land, Kellar was silent.


    It was Gawain''s father, the Marquis of Birmingham.


    The Marquis of Birmingham, cousin of Archduke Andre, has rebelled!


    Not only did Prince Andre not think of it, but even Keller did not!


    The unexpected consequence was that he could not stop his anger. Prince Andre, who felt betrayed, sounded the "clarion call of war" without hesitation. Prince Andre, who had assembled 3000 magic horses and heavy cavalry in the whole territory, had 100% confidence in himself, but he had forgotten one thing: it was not the time of King Uther''s reign.


    When King Uther was there, he didn''t need to worry about his own rear. Because King Uther was there, his backing was the whole country. But who could he trust when the whole country fell into a split civil war?


    Of course, Keller knew that such a marquis could not be the only one who would disobey him. However, he said nothing but watched his father run to the battlefield with a smile and blessing.


    The knights on the battlefield are invincible. Of course, Kellar knows, but is red leaf ridge invincible without Knights This is about to have a try!


    How do you know if you don''t try everything!


    After the departure of Archduke Andre, Keller had given the order of war.


    He took altoria into Versailles, where he got his name and where his mother and father slept.


    Years of aging, as a peony general mother has now become a drooping old woman, but that temperament has to look at.


    "My mother." Half kneeling in front of her mother, Keller looks at the traces left by the years on her face, and her eyes are full of heartache.


    "Kay." She stroked Keller''s silver hair with a smile. Although it had been more than ten years, the old woman still felt that Kay had not grown up. Touching the soft silver hair, the old woman seemed to know what Keller was thinking. She patted him on the shoulder and began to smile. If she didn''t hold this position, I''m afraid she couldn''t even do this simple action.


    The child has been independent since childhood, and she has not even been asked to think more. In other words, as a child, the child has never lived with her because of her independence. This is the saddest place for her, but it is the most gratifying thing for her mother to grow up.


    "Do it, do what you want, and your father will be proud of you." Caressing Keller''s face gently, as if to engrave this handsome face in my heart forever. The old woman''s smile has a calming power which is more effective than Keller''s magic.


    "Yes, mother." Keller kisses her mother''s old face and pastes her wrinkled forehead with a perfect, reassuring smile: "so mother, we''re going."


    "Al! Prepare for war At this time, although Kailar''s face is still so calm, but the tone of murderous side leakage still makes his real psychological state. He is in a state of excitement.


    "Yes Altoria''s performance after his disappearance impressed him. He suddenly realized that people will always grow up. Because of himself, he will become a mature woman, because of himself, he will become a strict knight, and because of himself, he will become a woman with extraordinary martial arts. He will not follow him for more than ten years, and will only look at himself with a rigid expression But a word did not ask the girl.


    She can take charge of her own affairs!


    "OK." Altoria said nothing and went out on horseback.


    In fact, there are only 5000 infantry in the whole Hongye mountain. Before seeing the strength of the infantry, she should have thought that the infantry could not block the cavalry.


    But this is the war time, during the war, everything is under command!


    Never question orders!


    Like those sabies in the TV series, "marshal, you want him to die, no way..." From the beginning of the first sentence of the dialogue against the commander in chief, this kind of person has only one end: he is pulled out a pistol by the commander of the gendarmerie next to the supreme commander, and then he blows his head directly!


    Obey orders! The duty of a soldier is to obey orders!


    Any disobedience, regardless of any reason, will be sent to the military court. It is not a joke that the military law does not tolerate it! Only TV dramas that have been processed by art can have such mentally retarded scenes.


    "So The carp, the shark or the goldfish will bite first Standing on the balcony of their own home, with their hands on their chin, watching as ants slowly flow into the open inner city from the outer city, smiling, the soft silver hair gently swaying in the breeze, like a fish hook full of bait.The inner castle was originally empty for the children of military exploits, but there was no war on the western front. There were more than ten noble sons living in the inner city of hongyeling, where there was no war for a long time. Most nobles did not care about the steel forest inside, but preferred to buy houses on the busy road outside. With noble titles and meritorious children, they don''t need meritorious service to buy a house, but only three sets per person.


    It was not until then that they knew why the house of neibao could only be inhabited by meritorious children, and could only be allocated and not sold: it was simply a life preserving artifact to settle down in wartime!


    More than n people, who have their father Yu Ze, who are noble titles themselves, thank their ancestors in tears after they live in their original home.


    Kailar is not afraid that there is no "fish" who will take the bait. Hongyeling is so rich! And the Lords nearby are really poor. That''s what they call desperation. What''s more, the news that the Knights of Hongye mountain are attacking all the way must have been seen by all kinds of spy personnel. To tell the truth, it depends on who is the opponent of Hongye mountain infantry training this time.


    Yes, practice.


    Keller defined this war as a training hand. What he did to move the people into the inner fort was just to protect their lives from being injured. After all, it was the first battle. The ideal casualty of Keller was to annihilate the enemy within 2000 people.


    That''s right. Kill the cavalry with infantry!


    This is not the same as a rout. It only needs to consume about 20 to 30 percent of the enemy''s forces. The cold weapons war has proved that an army whose casualties reach 30 percent can''t help retreating, but when it reaches 50 percent, the army has already collapsed.


    However, if the annihilation reaches 80%, the army will have to fight to the death. Therefore, Keller has made full psychological preparation and mental casualties to deal with this training. Whether it is sharp or not depends on today!


    It''s just that the cruelty of this war is far beyond Keller''s expectation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    PS: in recent days, I have been sick, taking a rest, helping ayin write and chatting with people in the group


    PS1: everyone in the group has helped me a lot. Thank you for helping me think about my thoughts last night, such as Mr. P, Feng Feng, melody, etc


    PS2: there have been a lot more people bubbling in the book review area recently. It''s very good to ask for tickets. Two chapters will be updated at 5000 ~


    PS3: Although I''m a little tired recently, the daily average will be more guaranteed


    When demacia came to red leaf collar with five hundred knights, he was deeply shocked by the scenery of red leaf ridge.


    Moreover, he was surprised by the life of hongyeling residents. From the top to the bottom, they were really beautiful farms and red flower green tile manors. The road was crushed with gravel and stone powder mixed with water, and finally crushed with stone. The most suitable road for cavalry was plain. If there was no horseshoe iron, it would be easy for horses to run on modern roads The hoof is split, and the horse''s hoof is very brittle...) From here, you can see the city from a distance. There is no mess and mess. Small ditches discharge waste water into a large pool. The city is orderly planned into rows, which looks very neat and beautiful.


    Although he knew that his fight was not a just one, madesia was still excited and calmed down by the fact that the people described by the LORD were about to enjoy the treatment of the red leaf ridge. Madesia raised his knight''s gun, which indicated that he was about to charge.


    In the name of the land of madhesia, he even got "the glory of madea". Of course, he had the ability to be proud. However, the five hundred Knights behind him were ordinary Knights without titles. Although facing the infantry was destroying and decaying, he really felt that he had no advantage in terms of quality or quantity in the face of the 3000 red leaf ridge knights who were personally granted by the emperor.


    Only after the three thousand Knights attacked, did he have some confidence to win.


    The Knights rode slowly from the hillside to the foot of the mountain. It was too far away from Hongye mountain. If they started to charge here, they would have been exhausted before entering the city: they were not as rich as Hongye mountain and had hybrid horses.


    Looking at the infantry slowly pouring out like a nest of honeycombs, all the Knights laughed loudly. Although they did not have a title, it did not hinder their absolute confidence in their own force. As a qualified knight, they began to practice martial arts from the age of eight until the age of twelve, and then passed on to other famous knights Knight marquis.


    The so-called Knight Marquis, don''t think it''s a good job if altoria is so comfortable under Keller''s hand. Keller is not a knight! The real knight has knight armor, Knight gun, Knight Sword, saddle, horse.


    Every day, the Marquis of chivalry has to maintain the Knights'' armor, spears, swords, feed horses, clean the excrement of horses, stables, etc., and more tragically, he has to cook as a servant and drive a car


    As knights, they all have this kind of experience, even when they come to the University and barracks with freshmen and recruits. They are similar to the traditional barometric newcomers to suppress their arrogance and arrogance, so that they can learn peacefully with a common heart.


    And so is chivalry.


    They learned the strength and weakness of knight armor in maintaining Knight''s armor. They learned the length and weight of Knight''s spear from wiping the knight''s gun. They learned the sharpness and width of Knight''s sword from maintaining Knight''s sword. They developed close and good relationship and tacit understanding with horse from feeding horse, cleaning stable and horse.


    The most powerful Cavaliers who can strike their enemies'' flanks with their short swords are not the ones who are able to hold off their enemies'' flanks with their short swords in the course of their death Believe it!


    Cavalry is the most luxurious and the most powerful. Their pride, known as the king of war, has never disappeared from the beginning.


    Although she defined her own war as aggression, madesia could not help but feel a burst of anger when she looked at the infantry battle.


    Are you looking down on us! The sage!


    Of course, only the wise man with literary and artistic title, said to be a magician, could do this kind of fight. What''s more, the man with white robe and silver hair, dressed in white robe, was waving a long sword with cold light in front of the infantry, imitating the Buddha''s general mobilization before the battle.


    But ah, this is exactly the greatest insult to the Knights! maximal!


    "A breath!" "I''ll give you just one breath to break through," madeschia cried, holding up his cavalry Lance! Don''t stop until you''re ready to stop! I will catch the sage


    "Haha Ziqi''s drinking made the Knights excited. They put the handle of the knight''s gun in their armpits, so that the power they could use included the horse, themselves, the impact force and the weight of the knight gun itself.


    Don''t underestimate the ancients. They just don''t divide science into famous words and systems. Their wisdom is much smarter than those ordinary people who grew up in pollution!Their horses began to trot. This kind of uniform but flexible trot actually put more pressure on people''s spirit. They could slowly approach the enemy, and then launch a death charge at a distance of 100 to 50 meters and crush a death corridor in the crowd.


    On the other side of the way, Keller''s ten-year sword sharpening infantry regiment.


    Keller is doing the pre war mobilization.


    No doubt, they didn''t have the concept of winning. In fact, as native natives, they knew more about cavalry than Keller.


    But Keller didn''t expect them to win either!


    "Turn around and look behind you!" "In front of the five thousand people, his Unicorn has to run 500 meters to run from one end to the other," he cried.


    "Your relatives, your family, your wealth are all behind you, can you shrink back!" There was a silent silence, but everyone held on to the barrel of the gun. The white fingers showed the tension and entanglement in their hearts.


    "I know the power of knights, but are so many of us eating dry food! What did I train you for ten years? " Kylar raised his sword and exclaimed, "it''s for you to protect your family and your relatives! Now our goal is not so ambitious to defeat them, we just have to stick to it until my father comes back! Are you confident in resisting them? "


    Keller should have cheated people. The so-called support until his father came back was just farting. The knight''s highest impact force only needed one meeting and could pierce through the battle, and then they divided into small groups to kill the defeated! There are only two steps they can do: to be killed, or to force the knights to stop and stop their charge with Macedonian spears of six to eight meters in length, and finally annihilate them with their strength.


    It''s just that with this group of rookies who are physically the top of the times, but mentally timid, can people really defeat the most powerful arms in the world


    Looking at them pale and hard fingered, Keller knew that if it had not been for ten years of training that they would not have spoken at any time, they would have been whispering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    PS: today''s share is coming ~


    PS1: Tickets! After 5000 recommended tickets, there will be a second watch!


    "Hold on! Hold on Kylar''s yelling at the back of the battle didn''t make them feel relaxed, but the cavalry in front of them was getting more nervous. Although the hands holding spears were not tired, they were very nervous. Their palms were sweating. They made the wooden spears slippery. They felt their throats itch, their lips were dry, and their strength was pulled away from them Body, they began to become weak.


    "Have you forgotten who is behind you! Do you forget what''s behind you! Behind you are your relatives! You have your own wealth behind you! They''re here to take it! If you lose! They will take it away! Your privilege will no longer be! All of you will be taken away! Your wealth will become other people''s things, your wife and daughter will become other people''s things! Can you tolerate everything? " Exclaimed Keller.


    Yes, on weekdays, as police forces, they are only one step away from the knights, and their privileges and nobles are only two steps away. All of them are because they are in Hongye mountain and leave Hongye mountain They are nothing. They are just stronger farmers.


    Breathing, suddenly became heavy, their eyes blood red, as if to see all the appearance of being taken away, their hands as if to pinch the spear, facing the impact of the cavalry, they panted like a bull.


    "For the red leaf!" Exclaimed Keller.


    "For the red leaf!" The red eyed red leaf ridge infantry cried out like angry bulls.


    "First row, raise your gun! Even lift! Shock resistance Exclaimed Keller.


    "First row, raise your gun! Even lift! Shock resistance The messengers passed on layer by layer, and all the people cheered.


    The strong men in the first row raised the spear fiercely. Because of the sharp iron head at the back of the spear, a quarter of the spear could also keep a good balance. When the first row lifted steadily, just like the usual training, Kailar''s voice came out again.


    "Second row! Tilt! Prevent the second shock


    "Second row! Tilt! Prevent the second shock


    "Second row! Tilt! Prevent the second shock


    The whole army cried out.


    The second row was raised obliquely, and the gun was properly placed on the shoulder of the first row. This angle was almost just enough to seal the top of the first row of Macedonian spears, which was also in the direction of the horse''s head.


    "The third row raises the gun! Lift up! Prevent the third shock


    "The third row raises the gun! Lift up! Prevent the third shock


    "The third row raises the gun! Lift up! Prevent the third shock


    The third row raises the gun. It takes a little bit of effort in this direction, and the consumed strength needs to be more laborious than other soldiers.


    After precise measurement, this angle is the best angle to pierce the enemy''s chest from the bottom to the top from the gap between the heavy plate armour!


    You can''t hurt the science war!


    The enemy slowly increases the speed of the horse with a sneer, which has an advantage. When the horse is about to charge, the horse will not break its tendon because of sudden force.


    Although this rarely happens, the knight who loves the horse will never allow any harm to his horse.


    Two hundred meters, they start to accelerate, at the speed of heavy cavalry, it only takes 20 seconds to 15 seconds for them to reach the front!


    150 meters!


    Their eyebrows and lips can be seen faintly. They have clamped the knight gun with excited smile. They aim the cavalry gun at the angle that is easy to pass into each other''s heart. They can drive in long distance only after the first collision of horses, and crush all the people who seem to have many people but are actually weak and have no horses in front of them!


    Thinking of the affluent life of Hongye mountain, the Knights'' breathing increased by three points.


    100 meters!


    The heavy breathing and heavy heartbeat of the infantry on the opposite side were clearly visible. They saw fear in their blood red eyes and


    Angry?


    Aha, what''s the use of anger! You peasant militia! We are the most noble and powerful knight in the world! If we don''t surrender, we''ll crush it into meat!


    While the knights were YY, they suddenly found that the feeling of wind galloping and electric disease was slowly descending!


    Why! Why?


    They watched as the horse slowly began to slow down.


    Only madhesia suddenly woke up, the other side''s camp is like a gun array, the cold light can be felt 100 meters away. Although the Knights know that they have absolute defense and will not be hurt, the horses don''t know!


    In the natural fear of thorns, the horses can not help but slow down!This is what you want!


    As long as the horse''s speed drops, it''s hard to predict the outcome!


    As soon as he pulled down his horse''s blindfold, he was about to turn back to remind his subordinates that his horse had already lifted the enemy line.


    Having no time to speak, madeschia immediately abandoned his heavy cavalry gun and drew out his sword. The other one held a rein and shield to block the attack. The knight sword cut off two spears from the left, and he rushed into the enemy camp.


    But his men were not so lucky.


    The so-called Macedonian phalanx refers to: adult Macedonian strong men outside, inside are light armed soldiers with shields and short swords, while the cavalry composed of Macedonian nobles is in the square. At the end of the square, all people are protected with light armor and round shields to block arrows. The mobility is more than ten times better than that of Roman heavy infantry, and the attack power is even more arrogant. The Macedonian square array with more than 10000 people can be divided into four groups Two, two, merged into a Macedonian formation, which, though losing its mobility, broke the enemy like a wall.


    The Macedonian phalanx of Kellar is a new version.


    The first six rows are entirely composed of spearmen of Macedonian spears, plus the seventh and eighth rows of crossbows, and the ninth and tenth rows of bowmen.


    It seems that spearmen are outcasts, but as a tactical drill, there will be a back row supplement if no Spearman dies, and the spear array should be maintained in the fourth row. However, if the commander can''t hold on, he will let the spearmen get out of the way and let the crossbow soldiers kneel in four rows to meet the enemy with two segments of the firerope gun.


    It must be a great loss to the enemy who has consumed a lot of strength and number in front of the spear formation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    PS: ah Yin was not in a good mood yesterday. I went to play with him As for the reason, you know, men have a few days a month


    PS1: I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long.


    PS2: you will come out slowly, but I can''t guarantee the part of the play. It''s just that Keller underestimates it a little bit.


    He underestimated the power of science for war


    Pierced in a flash! It''s as easy as a kebab! The front row of the first collision was not directly smashed as expected. Instead, the Knights suffered a great loss because of their sudden thinking difference.


    Why! Madesia roared in his heart, but he did not have time. He had to find a way out for his subordinates, because in a flash after the first collision, more than a dozen of his subordinates had been killed, and they were moving forward one after another to the death of the gun forest.


    He wants to kill the spearmen in these rows, and then his subordinates will rush in to kill them.


    Mean!


    The left hand wielded the Knight Sword and cut off several crossbows and arrows that had been fired at him. The spear on the right hand was always clamped. There were already three spearmen on the knight''s gun.


    Even so, he can still push the Cavalier gun in again and kill again!


    And these despicable people use crossbows!


    With a crossbow! Don''t they have any chivalry! Angry madesia suddenly burst into a bitter smile: Yes, all the knights in this territory have already gone out to battle, and they are the villains who take advantage of the opportunity!


    In the face of the other side''s crossbow, he would gallop his horse, but a burst of accurate firing of the crossbow had to make him abandon his cavalry gun, and then raised his horse''s Knight shield to block his face.


    For a moment.


    The knight''s shield was pierced. From behind the shield, it was full of arrows.


    The crossbow of the crossbow quivered slightly on the shield, but madesia was shocked. This kind of power It''s not an ordinary crossbow!


    "Damn it!" The horse is about to take advantage of them not to recover the time of the string, a shadow has suddenly come to him.


    "Buzz!" The huge muffled sound appeared at the place where the two people contacted. The symphony of sword and shield suddenly sounded at this moment, just like a crazy soldier. Relying on the fighting power of infantry, he could be as big as that of the title knight. Waving the sword, his muscles swelled and his blood vessels swelled. Holding the sword, he pressed on the shield full of arrows and kept exerting force, as if to connect madeschia The horse is on the ground.


    He was the only Gaul who was incorporated into the carer''s Pro guard among all the slave amnesties. To be exact, he was a mixture of Gaul and Viking. But even so, Kailar still gave him equal treatment. His powerful sword was one of the ghost cards in his hand.


    Even in the Gallic camp, he is still a different kind. He was called "bastard" because of his mixed blood and natural power. However, he was saved here in Kellar. He was smiling and squatting and stretched out his hand to him. A gentle voice sounded in his ear: "you are free, Peter, are you interested in becoming me Your own bodyguard? I just want a thick and strong guy like you At that time, he had already decided that even if he died, he would be in the front of Lord Kay and die in the first place.


    Now he is 30 years old. He has a beautiful wife, a lovely three-year-old child of mixed blood. Even if the child is a mixed race, he will not be despised by others, but envied and envied by other people because of the citizen.


    He has nothing else to ask for, so die in battle!


    Remembering the order he had just given, he entangled the knight, who was said to be invincible.


    "Peter, don''t let him kill people Don''t let him move


    "Yes


    "So For Lord Kay, you can''t move anyway. " Bareheaded, he had nothing but a sword in his hand, and only linen covered his body.


    "Damn What a strange force... " Even his own horse can not bear this force, layers of downward pressure, unyielding horse legs also began to use a little bending to remove the strength.


    "Move! Antuotuo With her horse in her foot, madesia exclaimed anxiously.


    "Never let you move!" Hehe''s grinning grimly, even Baide can''t help but float, and the title of knight is not so good!


    "Damn it!" The battlefield is changing rapidly, and changes have taken place on the whole battlefield just after their two standoff.


    "It''s done." Kiah''s eldest disciple, argons, came to Kellar and said.


    "Elevation angle 25 degrees, half bow!" Exclaimed kylar, taking the parchment.


    The six rows of archers behind him were eager to try. They were spearmen, but they had a talent that the front spearmen didn''t have: they were able to count and act on Keller''s orders.Elevation angle, upward shot, arc attack using centrifugal force, but in addition to coverage design and other attacks, the accuracy is not good at all, and it may even hurt your own side by mistake.


    But if it is calculated accurately, it is possible to


    Kill!


    "What''s this" All of a sudden, the rain of arrows covered the Knights of the second and third horses.


    Within such a short distance and the position formed by the strong gravity, the two rows suddenly formed a dead zone. More than 50 Knights turned into hedgehogs. They fell off their horses and were trampled into meat cans by their companions.


    Even if the next Knights trample on their companions with tears in their eyes, they rush to the wall of spears with their teeth clenched.


    Facing death.


    At least 400 spears have been broken, but at the same time, 150 of the enemy''s men have been included. By now, they are the last three long spears.


    "Kill!" Even the Knights couldn''t help but kill their red eyes. Their companions were so injured and killed that their leader was trapped in the enemy line. They had to rush in and break through the square array!


    "Separated?" As they were reorganizing their formation, they suddenly looked at the square array and suddenly retreated back like melting, finally revealing the formation in the center.


    "Do they think bows and arrows are a threat to us?" The Knights sneered. They are so fast that they only need one breath to rush to them. Do they think they can kill 300 knights with one arrow!


    Don''t make fun of us!


    There must be a limit to belittle people!


    The knights, sneering, whistling, roaring, rushed to the square array of crossbows.


    Then there is the arrow rain of death.


    One thousand, two thousand, or more?


    A row of 500 people, holding six consecutive crossbows, only six seconds, the road of death, unfolded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Mender


    PS: update = = I went to write tianmanqing novel In addition, I have to help a yin to refer to the supplement of 10000 words later = = this book is nearly 200000. I haven''t signed a contract with me yet. Am I going to do vertical horizontal better?


    Blood, can''t stop.


    He knew clearly that he was no longer good.


    The left shoulder was shot by a long bow, and the crossbow arrow was deeply stuck in the bone. The left hand could not move at all.


    He was stabbed in the abdomen by the strange spear. Although he had avoided the vital point, he was pierced. Although the charge after the event had killed the spear holder, it was a fact that he had been severely injured.


    "Commander of the army..." The head of the army was still fighting, still in the enemy''s line, but the madesian order, which had lost his command, was dead in name only.


    Partner


    I turned around and looked around.


    There are no more partners.


    The horse that lost its master was hissing.


    The soldiers fell to the ground or died on horseback


    They lost.


    Knights, only him and the head of the army.


    The order of madesia No.


    No!


    And me!


    I''m still here! The commander is still there!


    The order of madesia!


    "Hooray


    Holding the flag high, there is no one around.


    "The order of madesia! Hooray Even if only facing him, his opponents are full of respect and waiting for him to charge slowly. There is no companion, and there is no overwhelming pressure from a row. However, the crossbow soldiers still look at the cavalry who rush forward seriously.


    Yiqi, with indomitable ambition and pride, was shot into a hedgehog


    Respect your opponent, respect yourself.


    French prisoners of the middle ages were often given preferential treatment.


    It''s not how humane they are, but that Feng Shui turns around. If you come to your house this year, you may be captured tomorrow. So in order to avoid being abused tomorrow, treat them better today.


    But the Knights of England are different.


    The Knights of England regard death in battle as glory. They are not afraid of death. What they are afraid of is that the flag is trampled and covered with dust.


    Looking at the knight holding the flag, even if he died, he sighed softly: "why is this kind of knight in other people''s hands "


    of course, kylar knows that his knights are more elite than these knights, but he is sorry that these knights were trained for about 20 to 30 years, let alone those elite. If he can make great achievements in his hands, die here, die in the Camero civil war It''s not worth it!


    It''s just shit!


    Kylar looked at the soldiers who were beginning to clean up the battlefield and murmured.


    On the contrary, his disciples didn''t have this kind of mood. The whole camp was filled with excitement and confidence.


    Because they completed the myth


    The myth of riding with Walker!


    Not to mention their military proportion, but to say that most of the tactics they used to deduce were effective and efficient, which is a great progress.


    The soldiers are more simple, and the glory belongs to Knights, which has nothing to do with them. All they need is contribution value: after this fight, I''m afraid they are citizens? No, maybe it''s possible to rise to the nobility!


    The militiamen who killed several Knights by themselves were excited and full of lust.


    "What''s going on?" Keller, recovering from the chatter of his disciples, turned and exclaimed, the sound of horses'' hooves was close at hand, and their formation was in disorder!


    Three hundred come, few


    Compared with the 5000 militia, the formation of the 5000 militia has been completely disorganized. The cleaning up of the battlefield was divided into one part, another part of the Spearman, one part of the crossbow array, and one part of the Bowman, which was located in the rear of the Kailar rear Staff Committee.


    But now the enemy''s rampage is the archer array. Although the crossbow men have been trained in close combat, they draw out their short swords to resist. They are so weak and powerless that they can be slaughtered like straw in front of the strong impact of cavalry and cavalry guns.


    For a moment, kylar''s eyes were red.


    "Don''t let them do this!" Exclaimed Keller, waving his sword. "Come with me if you have horses!"


    His cry made altoria''s face change. With the knight''s armour, she stretched out her hand a little slower. She didn''t catch the corner of Keller''s coat. But in this moment, she stepped onto the unicorn and cried out: "all the liberal arts students immediately withdraw into the city, and the martial arts students will follow me to kill the enemy!"


    "Kay! You can''t go Before altoria had finished speaking, Keller pulled the reins and turned the unicorn toward the enemy.


    "Damn it! I''ll beat you up when I come back! " Altoria was so angry that she pulled the reins, pulled up her red horse, crossed the horse and rushed with Keller.And the big swords are not vague. They march forward with Kyla, and all the knights who rush in are knocked to the ground one by one by the big swords. Although they have left the organization, they can not kill ordinary people without killing them.


    The unicorn also broke the muscles and bones of the opponent''s horse. Kailar lost his mind for a while. In those years, when facing Meilin, he said that he would never learn attack magic and would never use magic to kill people. But now he holds a long sword and cuts his horse in a vertical direction, which is no different from magic


    Maybe the only difference is that magic is more efficient.


    Kailar''s perceptual magic has reached its maximum, and dozens of light regiments are like eyes, which let him see the situation of the whole battlefield.


    Kylar followed by a group of defeated generals, he constantly rescued his men from the cavalry squadron.


    Finally, the cavalry team finally slowly gathered, not in pursuit of the remaining soldiers, and Keller also because of the battlefield particularly dazzling performance and let his men slowly gathered together.


    Looking at the disabled and defeated general behind him, Keller cried out: "call on the soldiers, count off the number!"


    Three thousand!


    In the battle of madesia, the Knights of madhesia only killed about 350 people. Though there was no detailed investigation, he could see clearly from the Highlands behind.


    But in the face of the charge of these guys, kylar died 2000 people!


    No, there may be some injuries and disabilities, but it''s already negligible, about 3000 people More than half of the casualties!


    Thanks to the usual mechanical training and small team grouping, now even if they lose their own team leaders, team leaders and line leaders, they can immediately listen to the voice of other senior officers and gather together.


    He narrowed his eyes, and there was a green light in Kailar''s eyes. If he hadn''t fought hard just now and gathered a lot of people, I''m afraid the first world war would have made the infantry system of hongyeling disappear


    Damn it, who''s coming from the other side!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    PS: it was updated early today, and then I went to the hospital to lie down


    "What about the casualties?" Keller, looking at the other side''s cavalry position, frowned and did not look back, asked softly.


    "Teacher, there are 1835 casualties Five hundred and twenty-four serious injuries, no minor injuries Death One thousand three hundred and eleven. " The third disciple Lei Le''s face was gloomy, "besides, Fulin is dead."


    Fulin is a military talent ranking about 300 among Kailar''s disciples. Although he has great problems in the overall situation, he has a very keen direction for small-scale combat. When he thinks about his death with his knees, he knows that it is Fulin who has discovered the existence of the enemy and is keenly aware that he can never let the enemy pierce the camp and make efforts I''m afraid his entire team is dead, right? Keller''s eyes could not help but feel gloomy and sad.


    "Al, come and tell me who the enemy is." Keller couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. He had just won a brilliant victory when he was attacked by the enemy. Fortunately, this kind of gap between the upper and lower levels was also thanks to the intelligent people like Keller, otherwise other commanders would have collapsed.


    "It''s ray''s cavalry!" Looking at the horseshoe flag on the top of the horse, altoria looked gloomy and not very interested.


    Less than a month after the death of King Uther, so many people rose up. One or two of them can be said to be accidental. The LORD was ambitious. But the three or four rebellious people came out one after another and had to think about King Uther''s mistakes.


    Being so unpopular as her father was quite a blow to altoria.


    "Thunder, so..." Keller murmured the name as if he remembered something: "Viscount chamberlain of the land of thunder died two years ago, and his son Harry, viscount Chamberlain, succeeded him..."


    "Harry!"


    Keller''s eyes flashed into the enemy''s line: "I''m afraid our enemy is only this bold Harry! He didn''t know the law of knighthood and the glory of soldiers. He took advantage of the chaos to attack in the war... "


    Suddenly he looked up to the sky and sighed: "I am pedantic! I just want to think of the knight rules of war one against one, one by one, but he taught me a good lesson. I want to thank him Although the tuition fee is accumulated with the blood and flesh of thousands of people and soldiers in his territory, more people will be buried with them in the future.


    "Harry bright! Let''s have a fight. " Embarrassment is no longer shown on Keller''s face. The high spirited Keller wants to defeat this enemy as never before.


    Halliburt is great! It''s great! Cool!


    Who''s kylar?


    Carmelo, the first young man!


    The children of other people''s family who have been talked about by the elders all the time!


    Perfect! handsome and spirited! Smart! Handsome! Matchless!


    At the age of ten, he won the title of Wang himself, which no one else could get in his whole life. At the age of 15, his talent was unparalleled. Demon poetry was sung all over the world. Literary and artistic people were almost dripping out. Even across the sea, there were many literary and art girls waiting to marry in their maids. They were looking forward to a close encounter with the literary and artistic youth like Keller.


    The harvest festival, wine, and red leaves that he created, not to mention, the world.


    The red leaf ridge is like the Pearl on the top of his Majesty''s head. Even the whole Camelot is vaguely led by the red leaf ridge.


    Everything is the credit of the literary and artistic youth Kailar


    Keller, this Keller, that


    Harry has had enough!!


    Is it true that his Viscount Harry is so young that he does not even have a title and can only be regarded as the "sage" of a casual official!


    Therefore, after the death of King Uther, who was on the top of the mountain, he excitedly led his family of 300 knights to come here.


    I didn''t expect that the red leaf ridge has already started!


    The flag, the flag of the cavalry, he knew, the knight of the order of glory of madesia, led by the eldest brother he had worshipped since childhood, madesia.


    But the object he admired Lost!


    No reason, no reason to lose!


    Madhesia was deeply in the enemy''s array, and his knights took turns to attack the square, but the frontal collision still could not escape the end of defeat


    He''s scared! Fear in the bottom of my heart! Deep in the marrow of fear! Without hesitation, he gave the order to the knights to attack the weak link at the back of the square.


    Win! He finally breathed a big breath, just like a proud rooster. He rode his horse in front of his cavalry and shook his head and head.


    He was proud, and finally won the young man of literature and art, and finally won a mountain in his heart. He was so happy!


    But when he looked at his subordinates, like a basin of cold water from head to foot, he suddenly felt a little sad, but then came a huge anger: "what are your eyes! yes! That means you! What kind of eyes are you looking at? "Just a mere domestic servant! Just a samurai! His frail and proud self-esteem was immediately aroused by the defiance of his noble viscount.


    "Monsieur Viscount, we just feel that your command is not appropriate for us." One of the most talkative Knights stood up and vaguely expressed their dissatisfaction.


    To tell you the truth, as a tactic, Harry''s arrangement is not wrong. It''s OK to take 300 cavalry against ten times as many enemies as possible. However, for knights, it''s a great shame. Their pride does not mean that they have no brain. Like the square array just now, even they will never return!


    But then what!


    They would rather die on the way to charge as the madesian knights, rather than attack their logistics personnel from the rear of the enemy like despicable assassins!


    This is a shameful and shameful battle. Even if they win, they will only be reviled for ages, because they have lost their faith in Knights. If they lose, let alone sneak attack, they will be tied to the pillar of shame forever.


    Since Harry bright issued that order, he has been separated from his knights, because Harry is not a knight, Harry is just a noble with martial arts! He doesn''t understand the glory of knights, he doesn''t!


    So he was furious


    "what will happen! It''s just like this He exclaimed.


    The Knights didn''t give him a chance to speak, because they took his roar as an order and sounded the knight''s bugle.


    With horse''s hooves, they charged to the front of the battle unswervingly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    PS: Tickets! Five thousand in a minute! Two shifts tomorrow! It suck no more!


    "Why charge?" Kailar, who thought he was an opponent of the same rank, watched his opponent blow the bugle in disbelief.


    "But the glory of the knight The blood of my soldiers will be washed with you. " Kailar''s layout is different now. Just now, he has completely placed the bowmen and crossbows in the innermost part of the square array, with spears on all sides. Now he is not afraid of the other side''s charge.


    Obviously, it was the first time that 500 cavalry were annihilated. What they gave to the Kellar infantry was not just glory and contribution. Courage made them very angry at the knights who had just attacked them.


    They were just beaten silly just now. It is very difficult for them to find their own monitor, let alone regroup and block the enemy.


    But now their square array is intact. Are they afraid of the little three hundred?!


    So Keller issued the attack order directly.


    "The first, second and third squares, charge!" When Keller gave the order, he felt like a man. When he heard the order, the horn was blaring and facing the horn, all the people cried out. It was a battle song.


    ¡° kameo.heros.theme £¡¡± The whole song is sung with hum or roar, which is very suitable for the army. (originally, the military song was intended to be used heros.theme Yes, but heros.theme The key is too slow, so I chose the more burning one kameo.heros.theme £¡£©


    Singing kameo.heros.theme With the lyrics marching forward, a thousand light infantry soldiers are marching forward in a unified pace like ten thousand heavy infantry, and the momentum condenses with each sentence.


    The charge of infantry is different from that of cavalry. The charge of cavalry can make the mount charge fastest by pulling the reins. However, if the infantry gallop, let alone their physical strength, they will not have the strength to kill the enemy with spears when they come to the enemy.


    The three phalanxes together are like a thick wall. The pressure brought by the three rows of spears is incomparable. What''s more, it is a moving wall going forward?


    Not to mention the knights, even the best horses are restless when they look at the wall with thorns coming towards them. The horses'' hoofs are speeding up.


    The Knights did not expect that the kailars would dare to counter charge, which made them look at each other. Most of their opponents were Cavaliers'' counter charge, and they had never faced the counter charge of infantry. The scattered attack of Gaul could not be described as counter charge: it was just a mass rush.


    In the end, they decided to attack!


    Who are the Knights afraid of when it comes to attacking?


    But when you touch them, you know where they went wrong.


    In addition to mobility and horsepower, the most important advantage of cavalry over infantry is the length of weapon: the length of cavalry gun is 1.8-2.2 meters. The longest and bravest knight can even hold a 3-meter-long cavalry gun.


    However, after facing the Macedonian spears with the shortest length of eight meters and the longest length of ten meters, many knights were instantly penetrated by the spears because of their own impact force because of their galloping horses: ordinary spears can rarely penetrate the heavy plate armor and the lock armor inside!


    When the first layer of Macedonian spears and infantry fell or were carried off the ground by the knight''s inertia, the second row drank fiercely and suddenly pushed out with suckling strength.


    Many knights were stabbed by the spears. At least 100 knights were stabbed. Only two or three of them were able to hide. As for the others, they were all stabbed. Even if they were stuck in the lock armor, they would be swung off their horses by tens of spears.


    "Kill!" Jack, who is also a military talent, ranks No.300 among Kailar''s disciples. Jack, who is the captain of the team, yells that his relationship with Flynn is the best of all. The two of them know each other''s Secrets: they are both Gallic children, but even so, they still get equal opportunities for education. They once made an appointment to fight together to kill enemies and serve their teachers together They get the knighthood title together, get married and have children together. If their children are sons, they will always be brothers, if they are daughters, they will be married forever.


    But in the first battle Flynn died!


    When he heard the news, Jack just felt that his chest was burning. His face was covered with blood, and his face was ferocious. He was like a devil climbing up from hell and killing enemies like a maniac.


    Hearing what he said, his team cheered and stabbed at the same time. "Kill!"


    Pause for a moment, the whole brigade has a big drink, and then a sudden meal, like a huge blow: "kill!"


    Facing the same stab of spears, it''s just a group of 300 Knights All out!


    Facing the enemy with only a few horses left, Keller finally breathed a sigh of relief: "finally It''s over. "


    The war is over, but his work is far from over."Take a walk! The scope of investigation is one kilometer! If there is an enemy attack, sound the arrow immediately Similarly, kukailaer will not eat the second time. The arrow is ancient. The arrow is like a whistle with three feathers at the end. It only needs to shoot at the sky, and the loud sound like a lament can be heard within one kilometer.


    "Tell belle to lead the medical team to meet me immediately! Immediately order the archers and the crossbow men to rescue the wounded, order two spearmen to separate the square array and repair the ground in situ, and a large Spearman starts to clean up the battlefield! " Keller''s orders were given in an orderly and clear way, and no matter what the details were, she learned another move from her.


    "Let''s go," Keller pulled his horse toward the battered position, where at least a few hundred of his soldiers were still paralyzed by serious injuries.


    "Lie down! You will be all right! " Almost jumping off the unicorn, kylar knelt half in front of a wounded soldier. His chest had been completely pierced by a knight''s gun. It was probably that the Macedonian spear was too long. The knight''s gun just made a big hole in his chest and punctured his lung. Now he is difficult to breathe, and even fresh blood is spouting from his mouth and nose.


    Spread him flat on the ground, Keller looked at him, and the hopeful look in his eyes soothed his heart: "you''ll be OK, I''m coming! You will be all right! " There was a slight white light in his hands. After his lungs were cured, he went to the next one: he didn''t want to completely cure him, but now there are more than 1000 seriously injured people. If the magic power is not enough, he will consume more magic power and save one less person later.


    Keller saw this clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Cleaning up the aftermath


    PS: today''s third watch will compensate you, no explanation.


    "You will be all right! You''ll be all right! " Kalar''s face was covered with blood clots, even his hair was covered with thick blood clots. However, this time was not about these things. Just now, the 300 cavalry team caused unimaginable lethality. They completely broke up the formation of Keller and divided them into small groups to kill. In order to maintain high-speed mobility, these Knights often waved their swords for the next time The killing of.


    This blow may not be fatal, but it will cause far more pain than the pain of being cut to death. This is the medical word: residual pain.


    Divided into small groups, they will kill to the largest extent, but also spread the chaos. At least more than 1000 people are seriously injured. Not only are they trampled and fractured, but also they are hit by horses, stabbed by cavalry guns, and slashed by Knights'' swords.


    So the wound that Keller needs to deal with quite a lot!


    The medical team of his disciples finally came to Keller, who did not raise his head and assigned the task: "Belle, divide you into a small team of six people, and then two people in a group start to rescue our soldiers. Remember what I usually teach you, keep calm and go. Belle, Emily, you two stay and help me


    Of course, Keller knows what will happen to these medical beginners who have never seen blood in front of the screaming battlefield, the bloody hell of intestines, viscera and amputated limbs for the first time, but he has no time to do psychological counseling for them. Now he can save one more person every time he speeds up!


    Bailey and Emily are both 20 or so. As a doctor, they are not qualified yet, but as an assistant and as a nurse, they are more than enough. Moreover, their relatives were killed by the enemy in Iraq. They have seen the tragedy and their psychological conditions are better than ordinary students.


    "Needle!" Keller''s magic power is less than half. Now, when he encounters such a big opening in his belly that his intestines and internal organs will flow out, he will not frown and use healing magic. Only when he encounters an incurable internal injury and a fatal and instant death wound, can he use magic.


    Taking the needle with the fish Intestines on, Keller presses the other person''s body and stabs skin tissue into the other person''s wound.


    This kind of wound, kylar kept pressing the wound with sackcloth, hoping to slow down the blood flow, and then carefully sewed the wound with a needle made of fish intestines.


    Fish intestines do not need to be removed, and they will be integrated with the skin all the time. In this world of lack of medicine and basic materials, fish intestines are the best suture materials. Of course, one of the disadvantages of fish intestines is that if it is fused with the skin, it will form a big scar.


    For soldiers, saving their lives is more important than anything. How to say that: scar is the proof of a man, so he is a man!


    After fixing this guy''s big cut in the belly, kylar patted him on the head, gave him a smile, and then walked quickly to the next injury.


    As he walked, kylar called out, "stretcher! Stretcher! Register all the cattle carts and chariots in the city and requisition them! Immediately carry all the wounded soldiers who have been treated to the square! "


    Other soldiers who were not injured walked towards the city one after another. This was their comrades in arms. They were crying in pain. Their hearts were as miserable as being caught. Many of them raised their heads and looked gratefully at the white figure half kneeling in front of a wounded soldier. It was their master, their adults, their sages, just like aristocrats The sage who is upright and lofty may be as approachable as those great nobles


    But they are sure that the sage is not as insensitive as those great nobles, and redeems them with the help of the white robe that he cherishes It''s their pleasure.


    Very efficient, this is their comrades in arms! They fight side by side! The four irons of life: carrying guns, going through the windows, whoring with prostitutes, dividing the dirty, carrying guns. As the first iron, they have long been better than brothers!


    Speed is efficiency. Soon all the carts and carriages were pulled over, and many soldiers who had been stitched up and could not move were put up on stretchers and sent to the carriages.


    The whole Hongye mountain is like a huge ant nest. From the sky, it seems that there are countless workers in the transportation of workers. Of course, they are not transporting food, but their own companions and brothers!


    "Don''t put your hands on the blood vessels over there! It''ll just squeeze the blood out! Didn''t you hear that when I taught you! Tie your hands with a piece of cloth During the treatment, kylar saw that he was not far away from the soldiers'' disciples and cried out.


    The soldier''s thigh was pierced by a knight''s gun. The little girl who pulled out the knight''s gun was at a loss about the injured position of her thigh. Then she pressed the blood vessels with her hand, but more and more of them were due to the big arteries The two girls were about to cry.


    Hearing Kailar''s words, he immediately found two girls who were as strong as their hearts. One tore off the cloth and began to tie it, while the other began to press the wound. Although the blood was still flowing, it did not gush like a fountain.The blood slowly stopped But the pale soldier''s breath slowly weakened.


    Die of bleeding too much


    Cause of death: a beginner''s mistake.


    Gently lowered his head, kylal is not going to pay for anyone, nor to save him. Learn to pay for life and take responsibility for life. Girls, when your life is no longer important but like a work of art, you will become a master


    Or killers.


    More than 500 people were seriously injured and more than 200 people died Most of them are due to the mistakes of novices.


    The students were as if they had lost their souls. The screams of the dead were so harsh. They staggered out of the city and went back to the manor like the defeated. Even if they ate, they had no feeling at all. They just ate mechanically.


    Numbness.


    "All right, girls." Keller came back for lunch and looked numb. They suddenly felt it necessary to do what the teacher should do: "cheer up, we only saved 500 people, and there are many soldiers who will have fever, inflammation, and a series of trauma Aren''t you going to save them? We are doctors! Doctors who save lives and regenerate people! In this state, do you want to continue to have the qualification certificate of killing without breaking the law as a butcher? " Keller''s voice is like a bell, which frightens the soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Keller''s pressure


    PS: I tried a little bit today It turns out that 6000 words is not too difficult Two thousand an hour Seven o''clock till now


    PS1: in addition, after a little discussion with a Yin, I decided to make an interesting decision: the two of us are publishing books with each other at the same time, and I am writing about the distant future of Wang and the Great Sage: fatzero version, ah print and print [my crystal palace can''t be so many] The result of the competition Hum, hum The collection of this book keeps up with ayin''s infinite complacency Hum, hum


    After comforting his frail students, Keller finally gets a rest. To be honest, he has saved hundreds of people. His mental strength has been greatly overdrawn


    The barefoot Keller curled up in the corner of the room, and his long low hair completely covered his expression and face. His long hair with blood, the red sunset, and the corner of the room, kylar was just like a ghost in a horror movie.


    There was a maid knocking at the door: "young master, don''t you need a bath?"


    "No, you go out. I want to have a rest." Keller''s voice, a little hoarse and a little tired, went through the door into the maid''s ear.


    "I see," said the maid, half arched


    ¡­¡­


    "Denise, have you been living like this for ten years?" Keller looked up slightly, his eyes full of fatigue.


    Layout and killing by oneself are two completely different things, let alone death is the other people and their own disciples.


    Kylar just felt like he was frazzled, mentally.


    Killing others is a cruel thing. It is also a cruel thing to kill one''s disciples and one''s relatives. In the first war of Kailar, there were two cruel things. No wonder he was facing collapse.


    He is not a born general. He is not a born butcher. Even if he can send thousands and tens of thousands of people to death for his own plan without hesitation, it is obvious that as a young man of literature and art, he shivers when he sees countless people die at his feet, and some of them are closely related to him.


    As mentioned above, he must not be disordered as a leader! Even if he is facing collapse, he can never show a trace of weakness in front of his subordinates, disciples and civilians.


    He can''t help but think about the experience of denissa, the experience of the big swords, the experience of all the big swords Many of them are even younger than themselves, but also young girls ah, just the integration of demons and flesh, they have to fight for the organization, for the mainland?


    So bloody, so fierce, so cruel?


    Looking at Keller''s rare weak face, Denise gently came to her and hugged him: "yes, it''s our mission. Now it''s your responsibility to adapt to him and take a rest to save more people. Oh, Kay."


    "I watched you grow up, I know you..." Denise caresses kylar''s back and comforts her.


    "Well..." Gently smelling the scent of Gardenia on her, Keller closed her eyes gently and murmured, "call me in half an hour, Denise."


    "Good dream." Gently lifting kylar up, Denise puts him on the bed, pushes the door and walks out.


    Outside were three great swords, altoria, and several of Kellar''s leading disciples.


    "How is he?" Sophia is a little impatient. As swordsmen, their hearing and visual senses are extremely keen. Of course, she heard the conversation between Denisa and Keller. She asked first, slightly worried.


    "Well, it''s still a little bit fragile, but I think the familiar Kay will come back after a sleep." With a gentle smile on her face, Denise nodded her head and let everyone gently put their hearts back.


    "But what? If the teacher falls asleep, I''m afraid that many things will be indecisive, but waking up the teacher will make the teacher more tired... " Said Argus, frowning.


    "Al, you go." "You see, you are Kay''s woman, aren''t you? Kay''s mother often takes his place as consul when his father goes out to war


    "Hu, Hu, Hu, Hu, Hu What nonsense Altoria''s face was red and she was dancing. The hair on her head was an absolute mood detector. The golden hair whirling around completely because of her flustered mood was so cute.


    "All right! That''s it! Lily! Come with me With a calm face, Argus has been following Keller for ten years. He still knows about this woman. A good overall view and a very decisive decision are synonymous with this woman. Although sometimes good judgment means less planning, this is the time to be good at judgment!


    He took altoria Gonz, ignored her panic and cry for help, and dragged her to the other side.


    Although she is very dissatisfied with the relationship between altoria and her master as a guard knight, they have this relationship after all. Here, in addition to the old lady, the only one who has the deepest relationship with Keller in the whole red leaf ridge is altolia - from the perspective of pure relationship!"Xiao ~" denissa whistled softly, "now Kay can sleep a little more."


    The other three swords smile and begin to arrange the guard area.


    It is obvious that Keller did not forget the education of his guards: the swords when he taught his disciples.


    First of all, the education of the big swords was led by denissa, assisted by Cassandra and Nelly. Secondly, the scientific education of Keller was carried out. To be honest, the organization was too mean and evil to these girls. They only gave them a few methods of big sword, in other words, if not Gifted girls who have not developed the specific means to use the evil spirit can only use ordinary demonic explosion to enhance their strength and speed to fight their predecessors: the awakeners.


    And the awakened is the ultimate awakening body with 200% demon spirit! When the strength and speed of the sword fell into a bitter battle and had to break out more than 80% of the awakening amount. After killing the predecessors, I''m afraid that the big swords with four people as the combat group will have two or three more awakeners. No wonder the awakening bodies are more and more, so they can kill them constantly, and let the awakened ones gradually occupy the advantage and shrink the territory of the organization to such a small size It''s the place.


    And what Kellar gave the girls was standing, anticipation, and the real, orthodox knights who were much weaker than the girls: altoria''s Orthodox Knights'' sword skills.


    It is obvious that the systematic learning and skills of the girls are more and more powerful, and the control of the Demon power is more and more exquisite. Besides an unexpected awakening, there is no third awakener under Keller''s hand!


    If the organization knows this kind of thing, I''m afraid it will jump the building!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    In addition, the title of my book in Tongren district will be called as "Wang and great sage"


    "How long have I slept?" Keller, who sprang out of bed, asked in surprise.


    "Six hours." ''said Denise, smiling. She''s been with him for more than a decade, and she''s more and more interested in seeing him panic. ''.


    Time is the unit set by Keller. Obviously, he made time to let future generations discover the mystery of the universe from time It''s just that it''s just a common time unit in Hongye mountain.


    "My God, I said only half an hour''s sleep! I sleep twelve times more now ''said Keller, chagrined, grasping the silver hair on his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all settled by al. Oh, my God, it''s hard to call her al. I''ll call her Lily." Denise smiles gently. She looks at the expression of Keller, and her mood becomes more and more happy.


    "Well," Keller jumped out of bed, her hair rippling. "You washed my hair while I was asleep!" Keller exclaimed in disbelief, "the most terrifying thing is that I haven''t noticed that you''ve touched me with water yet!"


    With a slight shrug, Denise walked out of the room in a happy mood.


    "All right, all right." Kylar grunted, jumped out of bed and walked barefoot on the soft wool carpet toward the dining room.


    In the early morning, there were only a few people in the restaurant except the maids.


    It happens that Kailar''s disciples inherit his habit and like to get up early. Several of his more important disciples are here. For example, Benjamin, the sixth disciple of Kailar, is in charge of mathematics and statistics. He is here because he has several younger martial brothers and sisters under his hand, and finally the casualties and data of yesterday are counted today.


    A lot of people stood up when kylar came in.


    To tell you the truth, yesterday''s war shocked people too much, especially the war rookies. They were ashamed of their performance yesterday. At the command of Keller, as a science department, they fled into the city like a dog who lost his family and abandoned him. They felt shame and shame.


    "Teacher! You don''t wear shoes Argons stood up and accused.


    "What''s the matter, my own family." Kylar murmured, waved her hand, went to her seat and sat down. The maid next to her naturally served him a plate of fried eggs, sausage and a glass of milk.


    Keller believes in the concept of breakfast nutrition. He thinks that getting enough sugar and protein in the morning is enough for your brain consumption of the day: in fact, if you have confidence in your body, you can not go to the middle class or dinner, which is a pure waste of time. ¡ª¡ªBut he rarely does.


    As he nodded gently to the maid, Keller''s face changed, and he put on a serious expression: "so Benjamin, let''s talk about serious things. What were the specific casualties yesterday?"


    "1725 people, including soldiers who were wounded and killed by the rookie doctor''s mistake." Benjamin said solemnly - in fact, people who do statistics are more serious, both in life and in work.


    "Then annihilate the enemy?" Asked Keller.


    "922 people, 305 of whom were from the order of Raynaud, 517 from the order of madesia, and two prisoners." Benjamin held the parchment in his hand as if he were studying.


    "Prisoner?" Keller was surprised, then let go of the question, and asked, "what''s the harvest?"


    "606 strong pieces that can be used as heavy infantry or Knights'' intact armor, 300 intact horses, 200 horses capable of agricultural labor, 908 cavalry rifles, 992 Knights'' swords and Knights'' shields."


    "Very well, Ben, I''m going to teach you a little statistical skill. From the above figures, you can see that ordinary statistics is perfect. But a mathematician should separate pure income from peripheral income. Understand? You forget to calculate the two former" lords "who have no resistance and are waiting to be incorporated into the territory of Hongye mountain You know what


    Although it was very sad to hear that 17000 people had been killed or injured, Keller could not help feeling better when he heard about the income.


    With a happy radian in the corner of his mouth, Keller taught Benjamin to advance on the road of a great mathematician.


    "Yes, teacher." Benjamin is very open-minded and down-to-earth, which is the nature that Keller likes. In fact, in addition to the more down-to-earth people, Keller also likes: capable, willing to do, hardworking, intelligent and so on. Undoubtedly, not all the students taught by him alone are of these kinds. However, Keller''s teaching alone is quite different from teaching on a candlelight screen similar to projection Most of the people who have been taught alone can now lead their students, while most of the others are just high school graduates. That''s the difference."So argons, can you tell me what you decided to do yesterday when you fell down and asked al Well, it''s really awkward to say. What''s up to Lily to make up your mind? " Keller asked curiously.


    "Teacher, it''s the people. The people want to go home, but they are strongly rejected by altoria. Her excuse is that the war order has not been contacted. Except for the families of the wounded soldiers, all the others must be in the city." "Because I''m not sure we need to get the markets back to normal right now, or we''ll lose a lot of taxes one day," yagans said


    "First of all, Argus, your purpose is very few, but you still see too much now. Secondly, you should know that I have been emphasizing people-oriented since the first class. If there are still people in a family, then this is home. If there is a home in a country, then it is still a country. If there are no people, no home, no country, understand?" "In other words, if you let the people out of the city at this time, you know the speed of the knights, and you can rush to the city in a blink of an eye. Can you guarantee that there is no second thunder order?"


    "Yes, teacher, I know." Aganges lowered his head deeply and was deeply ashamed of his obsession with money.


    "It''s OK. It''s the right decision for you to go to Lily. I''m good at resourcefulness. Lily is good at making decisions. In fact, sometimes the timing of decision-making is much more important than wisdom. You''ve done it right." Keller smiles and comforts aganstau. He can''t help but think of Zhuge Liang and Fang Xuanling in history. Zhuge Liang is good at planning, but he has missed many good opportunities. Fang Xuanling is good at scheming, but the 24 meritorious officials can only be subordinated to Du Ruhui, who is good at judgment


    Shaking his head and smiling, Keller set about doing something else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    After a long day''s rest, of course, Keller''s spirit and magic power have almost recovered. In fact, because life lies in exercise, Kailar, who consumed all his mental power and magic power yesterday, has made a little progress.


    What he had to do was simple: to teach the novice doctors.


    Although Keller has tried his best to ensure that students learn evenly enough, but because he wants to cultivate students'' free thinking, some aspects of Keller are only vaguely pointed out, and some of them are not mentioned: for example, psychology


    Although these things need to be honed, their psychological preparation greatly underestimates the cruelty of the battlefield. The medical students who are carrying the weight of life are better than ever.


    In fact, later feminists have always praised this measure of Keller. They think that it is Kailar who promoted women as a career rather than a tool for reproduction. As an equal professional, the individual is also the idea first put forward by Keller.


    Most of the wounds of the wounded soldiers have been stitched up, but Keller can only slightly aggrieve them for the sake of the students.


    "Hansen, hold on." After taking a picture of this big boy, whose eyes are firm and resolute, just like a warrior who gives up his righteousness, Keller purses his mouth and slightly suppresses his smile. Surrounded by more than a dozen medical students, he can only pretend to be an iron man even if he breaks one hand You can''t hurt a Bachelor of more than 20 years! If it wasn''t for the city guard profession, other people would have been married and had children! At this time.


    He picked up the dagger next to him and cut open the scabby part of Hansen''s broken arm. Keller quickly grasped his bleeding hand and began to explain: "you see, this is skin, this is subcutaneous tissue, this is blood vessel, this is capillary This is the vein This is the artery... "


    Hansen cried You can''t hurt a guy like a fountain with a bloody hand!


    Keller only explained it once, and whether the students remember it or not, he just threw a light ball on his wound: "well, Hansen, you''re really a man. I''ll cure you right away..."


    Hansen''s bone stubble began to come out slowly. This is the bone that quickly extends out of the calcium extracted from his body, and then the blood vessels, muscles, and skin.


    When his hands show a light wind red skin, the whole treatment is almost the same.


    After patting Hansen, who is still frowning, Keller says with a smile, "eat more vegetables, salad, bones, and pig blood."


    Then kylar called out to the outside, "next batch!"


    Looking at the medical sister group of more than 100 people, Hansen was honored to faint


    Of course, Keller can''t let everything make Hansen a white mouse. Happily, he has hundreds of experimental subjects


    All the wounded soldiers suffered this kind of crime once. Most of them fainted directly. Before they were transported, they had only one thought in their mind: Thank you, the sage is from our side. If the sage adult came to torture the executioner, it would be a bad dream of the whole world.


    In the learning atmosphere of "harmony and love", Archduke Andre came back.


    He also brought back a special guy, an old acquaintance of Keller: Gavin.


    At this time, Gawain was sitting on his horse, his body was bruised and bruised, as if he had just been abused, while the Knights behind him were silent. Keller simply noticed that there were many more knights in his father''s house.


    On the way up, Prince Andre noticed the cavalry armor piled up on the square like a mountain, the horses tied on the trees beside the road, and the cavalry guns and swords.


    Obviously, these things show that someone attacked the red leaf ridge while he was away, and no one came out to fight against it, indicating that the Knights'' order was defeated Or destroyed?


    The old-fashioned Prince Andre was not sure that Keller could defeat the knights with his militia That''s stupid.


    "Kay, what happened?" Looking at the figure of kylar''s welcome, Prince Andre asked in disbelief, "and how is your mother?" (youmamok?)


    "yes, it''s OK, Dad." Keller smiles: "after this war, the two knights are removed."


    Andre doesn''t fall off his horse in fear. The Knights are out? Or two? How is that possible? With a mob of just five thousand?


    Prince Andre couldn''t figure it out, but Keller took his reins and went forward: "well, father, this is not a place to speak. Let''s go inside."


    "By the way, Argus, we can clear the war alert." Keller said this to his disciples.


    "Gawain, are you ok?" Coming to Gawain''s horse, Keller whispered, "what''s going on?"


    Gao Wen gave a wry smile: "what happened? My father was blinded by the throne, power and money. I stopped my father''s rebellion and was sent to prison by my father. My uncle rushed into my father''s castle and cut off my father''s head. I took our knight to surrender directly. It''s so damned What kind of shit is this? " Gao Wen scolded fiercely, his face was full of sadness."I''m sorry It''s going to be okay, Gavin. Trust me He patted Gawain on the thigh - he could only get there, Keller comforted.


    With a smile more bitter than lotus seed heart, Gawain and his knights walk into the city with the breath of a bereaved dog.


    Because of the triumphant return of the Lord of the city and the withdrawal of the war order by Kailar, the people in the city put their hearts back into their stomachs, flowers, cheers, whistles, and the cheers of the mountains and the tsunami.


    The whole Hongye mountain is full of happy atmosphere.


    In three steps and two steps, Keller ascended to the head of the inner castle of the red leaf castle, where it was the most conspicuous position and a place that everyone could see.


    "Very well, my father returned triumphantly, bringing us double victories!" Keller''s first words made everyone stand up with pride: "but, in order to protect our homeland, 1725 people have lost their lives forever! They died to protect you. Please observe 30 seconds of silence for them Keller''s words made everyone close their mouths, gently close their eyes, and put their hands together in mourning and praying for the dead soldiers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    The land of four counties


    PS: sorry, yesterday''s sentence caused everyone''s distress. In fact, ayin is in the end He''s so short of money that he''s starving to death So his recent focus is on tianmanqing''s novels, as well as the massive recommendation on the vertical and horizontal sides, so we agreed to open the book on the first of next month


    PS1: additional tickets!


    When everyone opened their eyes and looked at Keller again, he only saw him holding his arm high and shouting, "but their death will never be in vain! They''re going to burn to ashes, and I''m going to build a wall with their urn on the outskirts of Hongye ridge!


    There will be their names on the wall, their time of death, and their age. They are heroes! They are all legends!


    It''s not just them. Anyone who dies in Hongye mountain in the future can be stored in the wall until ten years later! when one has passed away! A thousand years later! Our descendants will know that the land they live in is protected by the blood and flesh of their ancestors! They will know that every part of their land, every grain, is returned by their ancestors with blood and flesh! Even so, when we die, we will still incarnate in the city wall to protect them and protect them for thousands of years


    Keller drinks with his arms up.


    200000 below? Or 300000? Many old people with tears in their eyes were kissing the earth on the ground. The Knights got off their horses and knelt down with their cavalry guns on one knee. Keller was shaking with excitement.


    As old people, what regrets do they have? They can see the happy and prosperous reproduction of their own ethnic groups. What they have done in this era will be remembered forever. They have no regrets. They believe that with Kailar, the race will prosper and prosper, and they will die without regret!


    As knights, what regrets do they have? As soldiers, they have nothing to do but die in battle, and only celebrities will live forever! When the wall of glory appeared in the red leaf ridge, what could be more glorious than this? period! Their famous generals will be sung through the ages, and their deeds will be handed down to all!!


    "Can these reflect their achievements! no Far from it! They protected us! Protect the homeland! They died for us! They''re dead! We raise their wives and children! We are responsible for their education! We guarantee their future "Their sons and daughters are in the school that we are going to set up, and our government will not get a cent! Their family life is difficult. Our government gives them 15 coins a month! We will never collect taxes until their children are adults! They deserve it! In the future, if people die in battle, they will be treated like this! This is a respect for a soldier, and this is also a tribute to those who died for their country. Red leaves are with you! "


    Kylar roared.


    A slight silence followed by the roar of the tsunami.


    "Hongye, we are with you! Long live the red leaf


    "Hongye, we are with you! Long live the red leaf


    "Hongye, we are with you! Long live the red leaf


    When Keller came down the tower, a group of people were half kneeling below.


    Kneeling ceremony is not rare in the West (in fact, there was no kneeling ceremony in the East before the Qing Dynasty came to power It''s all those disgusting people''s tricks of castrating their minds by those pigtails £©Therefore, the highest etiquette of Hongye mountain is only half kneeling.


    It is obvious that these words of Keller speak to everyone''s heart, and the most moving place of all people has gone.


    "You can go home now, our mighty knights are back! We don''t have to be afraid of anyone anymore. " Keller said, smiling, lifting up a tearful old man.


    His words brought a kind laugh, and he walked towards the gate of the city in an orderly way. For the first time, the knights, armed with their swords, separated a passage with their horses to let Kellar and Archduke Andre walk towards the castle.


    Keller knocks on Gawain''s shield to indicate that Gawain will also dismount. After hesitation, Gawain jumps off his horse and follows them to the Castle above.


    The mother who rushed out with her father in her arms was a warm French wet kiss. Even though Keller and altoria had been together, she couldn''t help turning her head when she saw their bold and open appearance.


    As for Gao Wen, not to mention, he twisted his body to one side and tried to make himself appear weak in his sense of existence.


    When they let go, my mother, Marcy, returned to her former elegant temperament. She came to Gawain''s side, took his hand and patted him gently: "son, I know everything about your father I can only say I''m sorry But people can''t be immersed in the past If you want to get rid of your father''s stigma, be more famous Then everyone will only remember your glory and forget your father''s stain... "


    I have to say that Marcy is worthy of being a lady who has lived so long. In a word, she points out Gavin''s weakness now!


    "Yes, aunt!" Gao Wen''s temperament is totally different now. If we say that Gao Wen, who was just seen by Keller, is decadent and decadent, then the high temperature is a hungry lion Even if an African elephant is here, she can bite to death.I really admire my mother''s methods. The Kellers are walking towards the castle. Aunt Marcy''s thoughtfulness and tenderness make Gawain cry. He has tasted the affection he has not experienced for a long time.


    After patting Gao Wen, who was a little sad and moved, Keller asked, "father What about Uncle Birmingham''s territory? "


    "I punished that bastard, but I didn''t touch a cent there. Birmingham rebellion, according to the law, should be stripped of the title of knighthood, but the new king did not ascend the throne, and I, as the Great Duke, did not have the right to judge the marquis."


    Hearing the words of Archduke Andre, Kailar just covered his forehead. He knew that dad was a staunch royalist, but he didn''t expect him to be so rigid: "Dad, you didn''t even have a cavalry team to maintain law and order?" Keller asked in disbelief.


    "It''s not my territory. I''m not qualified to be stationed there with my knights." Prince Andrey''s answer was extremely rigid.


    "But you shouldn''t leave a group of knights to keep order and rule there by the way." Asked Keller.


    "I said, it''s not my territory!" Prince Andre blew his beard and glared as if Keller were the rebel.


    "But you should know that if there is no ruler, the state will deteriorate, won''t you! With the other two knights who invaded us, three whole counties are now in chaos (I can''t find out how Celtic countries should be divided, so I can only use the current British units and counties.)


    "But it''s not my domain!" Archduke Andre is as stubborn as a child.


    "Alas..." Keller began to sigh and use the circuitous policy: "father, if the new king ascends the throne and sees that the three counties are in chaos, will it take time to govern them? And how many counties in Camero would rebel? How long and how old will the new king rule? If we help the new king manage these three counties, will the king reduce a lot of time in the future? "


    Prince Andrey hesitated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Near the day of sword drawing


    PS: I stayed up late Originally, I wanted to watch two shifts because of the 2000 collection But obviously I''m not free today Check it out tomorrow It''s two o''clock. After the update, I go to bed


    "Aragorn, you choose 60 younger martial brothers, with 20 people in each territory, including those in statistics, politics, agriculture, plants, architecture, planning, design, engineering, civil engineering, manufacturing, physics, etc., and then go to the military camp with my order, and let these 20 junior brothers take 100 Knights to a territory, and suppress any resistance and planning I need to get a detailed plan report in a month to design everything in those territories. The command is led by students from the military department. I give them the freedom to examine the enemy''s attack and retreat. "


    Said Keller, with a fierce manner, to the only two people around her: altoria and Aragorn of Aragorn.


    "Good teacher, I''m going." Aragorn walked out of the palace of Versailles, leaving kyrard and his family reminiscent.


    "Father, what else?" Kylar''s feelings about going are perfectly expressed.


    "Nothing more, but I want you to know that we are going to Wangdu next month to draw swords." Prince Andre looked old and said, "Your Majesty dotes on that woman too much. Damn it. That woman and his majesty haven''t given birth to a prince for so many years! I should have killed her earlier! Now, if there is a prince, how can he have to rely on the sword to cut off who has the qualification to become a king Damn it, these innocent bastards... "


    "He''s here again." With a shrug, Keller has long been accustomed to his father''s idea that the royal family finally values blood. In his father''s eyes, lineage can evolve, but the next generation must be elites. This common people like style of drawing swords must be a disaster for a country in the future.


    On the contrary, altoria took a deep look at the Duke, as if to imprint him in her mind.


    Gawain was also brought back by Keller. He and his knights were about 400, all of them elite. One hundred of them were Knights appointed by the king himself. Obviously, these people were very loyal to King Uther, so they directly betrayed Gawain, a follower of Birmingham, and rebelled.


    Obviously, this is very important. Everyone of the title Knights has his own story, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Even if Prince Andre has the Magic Horse knight, he will lose a lot of color in the face of the title knight.


    There are only 800 people with titles in Prince Andre''s magic horse cavalry These eight hundred men are all outstanding figures. They can fight the lion''s role in killing the sea. They should be the cream of Hongye Ling''s armed forces. They should be the eight hundred heroes.


    As one of the future twelve round table knights, Gawain''s combat effectiveness is beyond doubt. As the first knight who can destroy other knights and Lancelot''s original knight, it''s self-evident that Gawain''s fighting power will naturally be won over. As for what? What else do they say as cousins?


    Of the three, Keller is always the leader, even the other Trio: Keller, altoria, Lancelot.


    "That Kay. " The three were about to walk out of Versailles. After several hesitations, altoria finally asked her question.


    "Well?" Keller didn''t look back, but Gawain looked at altoria strangely. For the former childhood companion, now suddenly become a woman, but Gao Wen is not used to


    "What do you think of the royal family? In terms of blood? " Altoria, who had been following her for so long, still knew these things, and her question made her hum, "blood? Although I accept that kind of thing can make children become intelligent because of the reasons of both parents, it is obvious that the acquired education is the key. There is no saying about the bloodline, but the education of parents is the most important... "


    Keller''s tone suddenly brightened: "but we''ve opened the college now, it''s only ten years No, it only takes five years for us to cultivate a large number of children with knowledge In 20 years'' time, children will give their knowledge to their children, and our college will improve and evolve because of the accumulation of knowledge The accumulation of knowledge is the best driving force for scientific progress Infinite exploration will one day lead Carmelo into the door of truth. " Keller was as happy as a poet.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean what do you think of kingship and king." Said altoria hesitantly.


    "That doesn''t matter." Keller shook his head and looked down at the beautiful red leaves and sighed: "if the king is mediocre and useless, he will control it after his father''s hundred years. If he can keep a good understanding with me, it seems that King Uther will keep this relationship. Even if he is loyal, I need a big stage. Do you know, Al, I don''t care who is the king, I only care who can give me this dance Taiwan. " Keller''s words were not what altoria had expected of him.


    Keller was a man of great feelings, because he would not disobey his father and mother. He was also a proud man, because he would not tolerate anyone to interfere in his field. He was also an understanding person. He knew where altoria''s self-esteem was. So even though they were in bed and had love, they still used her as a guard knight.But Keller would never allow his talent to die like the scientists and politicians who had never met him before!


    It is obvious that the emergence of two powerful figures: the future king of Macedonian, Alexander with half the world, and the appearance of Roman Nero give him greater confidence. He needs a stage, a big stage! Only in this way can his talent be displayed, and his dream can be realized. He must become incomparably great and incomparably great!


    Four famous Western generals? It''s just a little fame.


    Oriental emperor Ying Zheng? That''s just what historians say.


    Confucius, who educated all the people in the world? After five thousand years, I just continued my theory in Asia. I don''t know how many years later I want to infect the West.


    LAL wants to be the founder Nuclear vibration? String theory? Schrodinger''s cat?


    Not reconciled! not reconciled to! He wants to be the founder of everything! Physical chemistry, mathematics, literature, agriculture, forestry, everything He''s going to be the best!!


    Keller''s ambition, Keller''s purpose, Keller''s wild prospect, Kailar''s grand stage!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    PS: in recent days, I came back at 11 o''clock. It''s OK on Friday. The update is back to normal


    This month, draw your sword.


    Almost all the people of Camero have focused on the Royal City, where their king is about to be born.


    The four great Dukes of southeast and northwest suppressed all the rebellion in an instant, even for a month! At this moment, the knight''s great mobility was obvious.


    The next thing was easy to do. Under the proposal of the four princes, marquis who had other ideas but had no strength. After reconsideration, the barons finally decided that all the dukes and knights would gather in the royal city this month. According to the standard of pulling out the sword in the stone, the one who pulled out the sword was the king recognized by Camelot.


    The Knights'' moral integrity is reliable. Since they have decided to do so, naturally all the Knights and lords have no opinion.


    Queen iglain is just a vase, and Morgan is not a king. This kind of thing can not be handled by two people. After the death of King Uther, it is natural for the leader to be presided over by Merlin, who is similar to the rank of prime minister.


    After hearing that the sword drawing was presided over by Merlin, Keller stayed up all night and wrote a roll of sheepskin, which was sent to the royal city overnight.


    The so-called cheating is naturally a joke. It can be seen from the intelligence quotient of Keller that this is the layout of King Uther and Merlin using magic. As for that: all the knights in the world, including the knight Marquis, should be a little more careful, because the real illegitimate son of King Uther is among them. If you are a little more careful, I''m afraid the illegitimate son is still a knight marquis The man named Arthur, also known as King Arthur, should be hidden in the hands of a great nobleman, quietly waiting for the day of sword drawing.


    Now that the king had made up his mind, Keller would not have worked so hard. What he wrote was advice to Merlin on how to arrange for nearly 50000 knights in the whole kingdom. (although I want to say 100000 people, I think it''s not in line with the national conditions of Camero. The other 50000 will make the Knights of Hongye mountain look a little more. This is because of the economic development of Keller. As for the truth that one cavalry is equal to five infantry soldiers, have you not forgotten it


    The whole city of Camelot was divided into six areas, including the outskirts of the city. Then the lords were asked to bring their own tents and food. If not, they would have to pay for them.


    In this way, the royal city can not only make a lot of money, but also revitalize the economy. In addition, after the arrival of the four princes, they will stop for three days to wait for the arrival of other nobles, and finally draw their swords.


    Keller made the plan very detailed. As for how much it can be carried out, it depends on Merlin''s ability to act.


    It''s strange to talk about Merlin Keller. There are many strange people under him, such as the sword girl who is half demon and half human, the cute wolf helo who has been transformed into human form in ancient times, and the unicorn of Warcraft. For example, he knows many people, such as the sick girl "Qiyao magic envoy" Mu Q paqiuli, and the red devil Museum owner Remilia, who is the first lady of the vampire The dead "time Ranger" maid lasted 16 nights.


    Even if it''s a little stronger, for example, when the wind sees the fragrance, Keller has met with them. Most of these people can calculate the calendar from their usual behavior, but only this Merlin It''s really hard to find clues.


    As for the magic of light, let alone the old lady Remilia has never seen it. Even if the magic of Qiyao makes pachulim Q never see this kind of magic with quick recovery.


    The so-called seven Yao magic envoys are: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, sun, moon, these seven elements of the world''s magic.


    But even she had never seen Keller''s magic, which had to be weird.


    Unless - it''s two systems!


    I''m afraid that, from the point of view of the same organization, Melly doesn''t know that the sword is made by the same organization.


    But the breakthrough of this organization must start with Merlin.


    Keller calculated.


    But the date of sword drawing is approaching.


    To this day, however, the Knights of the whole territory are all ready to go. 8000 knights are majestic, just waiting for the Duke in front of the city gate.


    Kylar, dressed in white, was patrolling among the horses, constantly greeting and greeting the Knights.


    But behind him was a sheet of white armor, and his skirt was made of fine white silk robes with gold trim. Sitting on Baima Mountain, it was gorgeous.


    The whole red leaf ridge is like a festival. Every family puts on the latest clothes. Looking at the knights or Knights related to their own families, they are likely to pull out the sword so as to glorify their families and ascend to the sky step by step.


    This is a grand gathering for the brave.


    Because King Uther had no offspring, the one who pulled out the sword was not a blood related person, but the strongest Knight!


    The most brave!


    Glory beckons to the Knights!


    What are they waiting for?


    Almost no one thinks they can be king, because their mentality never thought they would be king from the beginning.Altoria was very nervous. From time to time, she touched her saber or patted her horse''s neck. Kylar saw her nervousness, but she did not know the reason. In fact, many knights were very nervous. Although they were experienced soldiers, they were inevitably nervous in the face of such a rare situation in life It''s the same for old soldiers, not to mention the newborn calf altoria.


    He shook his head with a smile. He did not care about altoria and checked the equipment of the starting soldiers. The knights who entered the royal city had their own high and low status, but they were absolutely not willing to be defenders. The maintenance of law and order in the royal city had to be done by three or four thousand infantry soldiers.


    Ordinary lords don''t pay attention to infantry at all. If there are thirty or forty errands to maintain the internal continuity of the territory, where do we need the infantry that takes great pains and takes time to meet the knights?


    So, except for the most basic five hundred soldiers, the infantry of Kellar will go.


    In addition, Kailar''s disciples also formed a group of disciples to observe the ceremony, and planned to open the college directly after returning.


    There are many people who want money to watch, and the whole scene is quite huge.


    On the contrary, he worries about the existence of King Arthur, who has made great military achievements in history. According to the real history, this guy who has a strong sense of war, but who has a poor grasp of the people''s mind may be just the opposite of the head of state heather (harmony) le


    Pure soldiers King Arthur? Keller laughs and takes the short gasp of adoration from the little girls nearby


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    The heroes of the world are here today!


    Looking at the orderly pace of the knights, the continuous barracks of 100000 companies outside the royal city of carmelot, the people and horses were roaring, and Kailar was really unable to help himself.


    After pointing at the staff in his hand, Keller burst out laughing: "look! Lily! Look at the 100000 companies below. See! That''s what I''m looking forward to! Can you imagine how these 100000 people collide with the enemy and feel like an arm envoy? " Looking back, Keller was as happy and happy as a child: "this is what I need! That''s what I''m looking forward to! "


    As if she understood something, altoria sat on her horse and whispered, "Nah, Kay, is that all you want to do is to command this army?"


    Keller turned back and said unhappily, "what are you talking about! Don''t you know what I''ve done and what I want! " Keller looked at altoria and said, "you don''t know the clearest one."


    Kylal''s eyes seemed to penetrate the heart, and altoria almost blurted out her secret.


    "Well, don''t be silly, lily. I know you''re nervous But it''s been settled by Merlin and them, and you just need to show them a little bit and let them know the knight''s breeze Keller is also worried that altoria is still worried about the sword of choosing the king. A cry breaks their plans. Altoria''s heart almost jumps out of her throat. She finally knows what the merchants who are scheming or bargaining with Keller are feeling: a word from Keller may break your mind, even more Don''t mention Keller''s casual attitude, which makes you feel confused about your IQ for a moment, and then there''s Keller''s unique skill of directly starting to bargain


    The final result will always be the number that Keller is most satisfied with


    Altoria is a few steps away from Keller She is not good at deceiving and concealing at all. When she lies to Keller, she has a kind of instinctive panic: as a bodyguard of knights from small to large, she has never cheated Keller''s instinct


    On the contrary, Keller has always been calculating other people. She instinctively does not use this kind of calculation power for the people around her. Instead, she lets altoria escape.


    The camp of Hongye mountain is in the East, which is just in the direction of their coming. They don''t rush into the city. They set up camp on the planned ground. There are 8000 orthodox knights in Hongye mountain. This ratio is shocking.


    Then there was no leisure time. The four Dukes of southeast and northwest finally got together. As the personal guards of King Uther at that time, it was necessary to visit.


    Naturally, as the successor, Keller would like to exchange greetings with him. When his father is 100 years old, he will deal with his successor of course.


    Keller knew that some of the successors of the three princes must be one of the Knights of the round table. There were 150 knights in the round table, including kings, Archduke, nobles, and knights with titles. All these were the result of political compromise.


    Keller had seen from the beginning what this so-called equality was.


    Think about it! 2500 years ago, China was still in slavery society! Rome, 2500 years ago, kept slaves and wild animals in cages and watched it on TV! Why do you Celts have a round table to turn the king into waste and advance the parliamentary system by thousands of years?


    You can''t have sex until 2500 years later?!


    Political compromise!


    King Arthur did not completely integrate the military power of the nobles. Instead, he used round table as a means of compromise to integrate the whole Camelot. Presumably, his illegitimate son made him feel a little guilty. He did not immediately integrate the disordered nobles. After fighting against the invasion of foreign nations, his loyalty to the royal family was completely damaged. When he tried to integrate the power of the aristocrats, he found that he had no intention Yes.


    Must be Lancelot wearing queen Nicole Gower, want to run, want to fight is the same truth? As the king of France, it is obviously a bad move to recruit Lancelot into the Knights of the round table. First of all, the love affair of Lancelot, who claims that there is no virgin in the territory, can easily destroy the unity within the Knights of the round table. Secondly, as a king, even a little king, Lancelot is the leader of the Knights of the round table with the highest military value It''s Gawain, but because Lancelot has the highest military value, he is the leader of many warrior knights, which leads to a small division of the Knights of the round table.) Will Lancelot be convinced by his fellow King Arthur, who is not worth as much force as his own?


    That guy was just relying on his father and the sword The thought will become evil. Lancelot, who returns to France with absolute force and takes back the throne, will despise King Arthur''s force. When he gets the "lake light without regret" given to him by the goblin in the lake (it is said that the lake light without regret is made up by Lao Xu, formerly called alondette, the sword of the lake or the sword of the goblin, but if he wants to enter FZ in the future, he will follow the name of Laoxu.) After being able to compete with King Arthur''s sword of victory, a feeling called jealousy took root in Lancelot''s heart.


    As for his collusion with Nigel, what later generations said: spiritual love is pure fart. Can you put up with the wife who is next to you and still has other people in her mind?Not to mention Lancelot''s bad deeds in France, the Lord''s "* *" was used by him to the point of full ex level. After the poem "the death of King Arthur", Lancelot still yearns to be a nun, which is known to Nigel.


    Lancelot is the destabilizing factor of the whole order of Britain! Because he''s not a Camero!


    Keller saw at a glance the instability of the system as a knight of the round table. Especially from the consequences forward, the result of the calculation made him fully aware of. Although he was familiar with Lancelot, he returned to the public and private. This was a feast of Camelot, and Lancelot, a Frenchman, was not allowed to stir up the situation!


    Keller''s determination was incomparably firm.


    "Kay, these are your three uncles Looking at the Duke of the four mountains in front of him, he suddenly felt a little sad. It was obvious that these three men had been the guards of the king. Not only did they have the title of nobility, but before that, they were more like knights. They had stronger and bigger physique than Prince Andre.


    If you have to describe these three people, they are: bucks, black bears and humpback whales.


    These three are different from dad''s fierce tiger like domineering downhill. Their body size is enough pressure. Standing there, they can be intimidated without any action


    Tigers, bucks, bears, humpbacks Keller laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    PS: Tickets!


    "Hello, uncles." Kylar smiles and bows.


    "Ha ha ha, Andre, is this your son? It''s not strong at all." The voice is like Hong Zhong. The biggest northern Duke laughs. He is West berry ARAT, who guards the northern part of Scotland. His body is the most powerful four kilometers. In fact, his mount is a demonized rhinoceros. He is the strongest four kilometers.


    "Uncle Albert, don''t make fun of me," Keller said with a wry smile This Uncle Albert''s stronghold is famous in modern times: Manchester!


    Many people don''t know about this place, but if we talk about a representative team, Manchester United''s Red Devils, many people will suddenly realize.


    Now Manchester is just a cold place. There are no trains, no tracks, and there are only countless invasions from Scotland. Because the territory of the Duke of the North happens to have a natural dock, even Irish invaders often come to invade the northern territory by canoes.


    Different from the cities and small towns of a lord in other territories, only the northern part of the territory is surrounded by icebound fortress structure. As a territory where all the people are armed, the word "strong wall and clear country" is used to the extreme by half a million people. It is like a vast wilderness, although there are snow mountains and grasslands , but nothing still exists!


    Two thousand Knights only need to patrol the border and the coastal line, and they will kill the enemy when they encounter them! Kill all enemies! The as like as two peas in the north, twenty thousand acres of the city are all good and good farmland, exactly like the great Andre of the East. Andre is responsible for the invaders in the field and Rome. The two talents are the strongest pillars in the whole Camelot periphery.


    The Great Duke of the South and the Great Duke of the West are the absolute weapons for the domestic rebellion. Their two thousand light cavalry can only go north or South any place in a day to defeat the rebels anywhere.


    It can be said that these four men are the sharp weapons and pillars of the state. If it were not for other people who did not have a good son and had the means of doing business like Keller, they would not have developed to the 2000 cavalry regiment for so many years.


    But that''s enough! If the combined strength of these four princes supports his majesty No one can stop it!


    If we follow the original history I''m afraid one or more of the four princes have problems!


    Keller smiles and greets his father one by one, thinking in his heart that there is nothing wrong with King Arthur in the end. Although some of his actions are naive, they are only limited to the thoughts of the times. The specific reasons lead to the king''s disharmony Kylar''s missing a clue. He can''t guess.


    "I said, Andre, does your majesty really have illegitimate children?" Robert Bailey Gore, the Great Duke of the south, asked in a deep voice. Most tall people have low voices. Only a few are particularly loud and thick, that is, those special cases.


    "No doubt, you know my son is a disciple of the woman Merlin? Although I don''t like her very much, I admire her for her scheming. " Archduke Andre began to speak rudely.


    "Well, that woman has an unpleasant smell all over her body. Even your son has become weak." Although the wine tastes better, he hates all the weak things and his mouth is also very mean. Undoubtedly, this kind of person has been named as "tired by rubbing", and "proud and charming".


    "I''m sorry, my father has gone too far." A handsome young man scratched his head, wryly grinned at kylar and apologized.


    "No, to tell you the truth, I''m more relieved and happy that my uncle can say such things in front of us." Keller''s smile surprised the other three even more.


    Keller''s words are obvious, because the Great Duke who can say such words in front of him will not hurt others in secret, and the person who can speak directly to his father is obviously a person close to his father and will not hurt him.


    As for the verbal insult, it was gently taken away by Keller.


    At such a young age, there is such a city government This little sage, it is said, got this title when he was seven years old? Unlike knights, civilian titles can add intelligence and ability to this seemingly gentle guy Are you close to the monster?


    Keller smiles: "I don''t care about illegitimate children, but I think it''s necessary to suppress those noble lords." Keller gently stroked his tea cup: "those masters are all highly esteemed. There must be many people ready to move tonight If, on the day of drawing the sword, many fools think that many people can defeat us and make trouble, then his majesty will make a fool of himself. "


    Keller was smiling but holding the topic firmly: "Daddy, you should not warn them. Do you know how to write the word" glory and glory of the royal family? "


    West, the Duke of the north, grinned, and his old face, like a humpback whale, was full of blood and ferocity: "yes, glory is not a word of mouth Teach them a lesson with their blood. ""Ha ha Uncle don''t have to be nervous, for those clowns What I am more worried about is her Majesty Queen iglein and her royal highness. " Kellar continued to smile, her eyes narrowed. "According to the exact information, Princess Morgan''s highness was taught by my teacher, Meilin," It''s been ten years, but the teacher didn''t say anything to me... " There was a strange light in kylar''s squinted eyes: "what the hell are those women planning It really upset me


    "I''ve said for a long time that the woman is not good, and even that little girl makes me uncomfortable. Their mind is too heavy!" Robert, the Duke of the south, said unhappily.


    "Kill it." West big gongbil''s eyes twinkled with cold, murderous spirit could not help but to his side: "ten years ago, we were transferred from your Majesty''s side is not that woman! Although the plan is good, your majesty will suddenly change from a powerful knight to a body worse than that of Claudius. I don''t believe that there is no woman interfering


    "Relax, bill." Andre''s face was also very serious: "they are the princess and the queen in any case! We can''t move them until there''s clear evidence! "


    "Cut!" With a roar, West, the Duke of the north, smashed the wooden tea table into pieces: "this is really depressing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    The day of sword drawing


    PS: I couldn''t support it yesterday I went to sleep.


    PS1: what''s more, the ending of this book is so easy for you to guess, so why should I write it down Wrong ending!


    PS2: got a questionnaire: do you want to open a new pit for the sages of fatezero on March 1st Two options, three days.


    The next day.


    Many people came to Camelot from their own territory. Because of the distance, the most lords came the next day. How could so many lords gather together without a feast of delicious food and wine!


    A long square table connects the palace and the outer wall of the city from the beginning to the end. It is arranged according to the size of the knights, starting from the four Archduke to the long table of the Knights It''s not a knighthood. Knights don''t really qualify for the table.


    The whole day''s banquet was hosted by Meilin. Although the four grandfathers didn''t like Meilin very much, it was obvious that in front of everyone, this face still had to be given.


    After the banquet, a lot of nobles were given the chance to talk about the world. The ordinary nobles were naturally chatting with each other and chatting with each other, but many of them were whispering in their eyes.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." Sitting on the second floor of a rented house, kylar was basking in the sun, holding black tea in his hand, smiling at the nobles below, smiling, pointing to the nobles below, and smiling at altoria, she said with a smile, "you see, those guys are thinking about what benefits they can make from such a great event inherited by the king." Keller sipped her tea gently, with a smile of irony and disdain on her face.


    "And what''s interesting is that their interests are all given by the king, and they are still sucking blood throughout the Kingdom like blood sucking worms These things are blood sucking worms. " Keller''s eyes seemed to be looking at Paramecium: "they are the only ones who have no contribution, and exploit the people and the kingdom by virtue of their father''s generation Parasite. "


    "They Isn''t it good? " Asked altoria, who is now afraid that her identity might be revealed.


    "Of course, do you know? These parasites don''t use that right less According to my intelligence network, these guys are not very farsighted. They live a more extravagant life for themselves They live an incredible life. " "Do you know who has bought half of the luxury goods in Hongye mountain every year? Yes, except for the luxury goods exported to Rome, the other half was completely digested by this group of nobles. "


    "Half? Half of it? " Altoria said in disbelief that she had been following Keller. She knew the value of luxury Half the luxury How much value is it?!


    "Can they afford it?" Altoria was surprised and angry. She guessed vaguely how the people of their territory were exploited in order to buy luxury goods.


    "Hum Do they care about the lives of those who fight for promotion... " Keller shook his head and snorted, "I know who bought my luxury goods..."


    "Kay, you want to deal with them?" "Is that a little beyond your authority?" asked altoria Altoria is still a little worried. Although she knows what Keller thinks, she is a genius! Genius has his own way of doing things, and what altoria worries about most is what Keller does too much.


    Of course, she would forgive kylar, but it would be hard for her to act aggressively.


    "I''m not going to do it. What I want to do is to eliminate the title system." Keller laughs. He drinks the black tea in his hand, and signals Sebastian, the probationary deacon, to have another drink. Sebastian is just a probationary deacon, and even has many things to learn from his father, cyber. But his black tea technology inherited from his mother is really not worth mentioning.


    "Yes." He bowed slightly, dressed in a neat tuxedo, his hair was combed straight and meticulously, and his hands wore neat white gloves. He poured black tea into the tea set.


    "Wait a minute, what should you do to abolish the system of nobility, which embodies the interests of countless people! You know it''s going to make you the target of everyone! " Altoria is only gifted in combat, not to say that she has become stupid in politics. She just hates the dirty politics. The consequences of doing so are terrible.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say to abolish the knighthood system." Keller''s eyes twinkled: "I just want to make these watery nobles and earls thin and thin Don''t you think there are too many nobles in Camelot? "


    "That kind of thing Can it be done? " Staring at Keller, altoria''s eyes were full of surprise and dullness.


    "Ha ha, so and so, so and so. Tomorrow, no matter who ascends the throne, he will be very grateful to me." Keller laughed.


    "Well I''ll thank you very much Altoria''s eyes are complex, looking at Keller, the man who makes her love hate, but she doesn''t know what to say."Ha ha, I''m looking forward to the teacher''s surprise tomorrow." Keller took a sip of black tea gently, with a bad smile in his eyes: "I really want to see how the teacher should fight with me What is she planning? "


    "Kay, you have a sinister smile." Dinissa, who had the same smile, chuckled as she sipped her black tea.


    To be honest, almost all the students or people who know them think that denissa is the first candidate worthy of Keller. In fact, denissa is graceful and decent. Although she is a big sword, she also wears a perfect and friendly smile like Keller. Their temperament and aura are very similar. They have blonde hair, silver hair and amber Green Tong has a golden eye. Her beauty and beauty complement each other. In addition, denissa, as a kylar guard, is also qualified to be close to the water, but unexpectedly, she is promoted by altoria


    It has to be said that no matter what dinissa thinks in her heart, at least the big swords regard denissa as her predecessors or idols Or inferiority complex?


    At least Denise, the perfect incarnation, didn''t get the favor of Keller. I have to say that the girls of big sword are a little bit lost.


    This time, the girls of the big sword have given a hard task: guarding the red leaf ridge, which is one of the ghost cards of Keller. The girls of the big sword are not so strong! In this world of infantry without titles, they can be called the strongest infantry. They protect the red leaf ridge and are not afraid of anyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Gift


    PS: readers "¤Û¤ó¤à¤·¤Û¤ó¤à¤·¤·¤Û¤ó¤à¤·¤·¤Û¤ó¤à¤·¤Û¤ó¤à¤·¤·¤Û¤ó¤à¤·¤·¤Û¤ó.


    PS1: also about the update time: because I work in the hotel, I often have to rotate the night shift. Even if the update is rarely in the morning, it is usually from 8:00 to 10:00 p.m. We are busy with our study and work, so we can have a look and have a good laugh. I am very happy if we can make you laugh easily. Thank you for updating all the time And him.


    PS2: is there only 60 people reading this book? If more people are watching, can I have a vote in the voting area? Thank you


    on the morning of the third day, kylar looked at altoria in her arms with a smile, gently pulled her hand from her neck, stepped on the ground stand from the bed, stretched out, walked out of the house, came to the bathroom to dry her face, and then walked out of the bathroom.


    Kylar is a bit of a purist, so he likes to be meticulous. His long hair is always straight and smooth behind his back. His body must be dust-free, not to mention his white robe. Even his boots must be white. But on the battlefield, he is a conspicuous figure. If it is not the enemy and no archers, I''m afraid he is the key target.


    And the most important thing is that the battlefield is not calm!


    In the first war of kailaer, did not he personally kill the enemy and cut down at least a dozen cavalry?


    So it''s a slight Puritanism, because things are very light, and Keller is not a person who can''t tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy.


    Is today the day of sword drawing


    Keller took a cup of black tea and sipped it with endless emotion.


    I wish I could meet King Arthur If it was me, it would have moved him, right?


    It''s just an endless regret for Keller to meet the rising sun. If the two men agree, with the remaining power of pulling out their swords, they only need to go up to the heights and complete the military reform in front of the 100000 knights. All the trump cards and combat effectiveness will be in the hands of the two people. By that time, Keller is confident that Camero will become rich and powerful after three years of reform, which will sweep Scotland and Ireland in one year In one year, it only takes five years to form a strong swallowing power and confront Rome and Uruk in the English Channel.


    If we try again to seize the islands as springboard, it is not impossible to counterattack the European continent within eight years.


    If someone hears the plan, the mediocre will laugh and laugh at Keller''s wishful thinking, while the man will be surprised and can''t make a sign. I''m afraid that this eight year plan can be regarded as a national policy in any country. As long as it is put into practice, any other country will be frightened.


    But just as conspiracy can''t be said, Keller never told others about his plan. The more people know about the plan, the easier it will be to produce variables. What''s more, his opponents have already looked to the great leader of that generation: Alexander the great.


    This man made brilliant achievements, but don''t forget: after he captured Persia, he used only one move: he married the Persian princess, he completely let Persia return to his heart, and directly carried out racial integration with Macedonian. He ordered every soldier to marry at least one Persian girl, which also made the Persians have no resentment against the invaders.


    This kind of political wisdom is the most terrifying! And everyone will look at his results! What a fool!


    Everywhere he invaded, many people even sent flowers and praises for his invasion. This kind of terrible political wisdom and means of rallying people''s hearts Only he is worthy to be his opponent!


    Keller''s eyes twinkle with excitement. It''s really exciting to fight against such a powerful historical figure He''s tough!


    How excited!


    Kylar suppresses her desire and doesn''t want to go to altoria to solve the problem. She just relies on the rapid secretion of hormones and uses the heat of her brain to calculate today''s scene. She is confident that she can control the scene today


    To be honest, it may be hard and painful for ordinary people, but Keller enjoyed it with his clear memory and quick processing.


    The most puzzling question for Keller is how the characters in the novel, whose IQ is less than 100 and whose memory cells can only remember two to five years ago, can directly invent the high-tech inventions they saw ten years ago here?


    Does anyone have a picture memory method comparable to him now? Or the ability to remember everything at a glance? How is this possible? Theoretically speaking, the protagonists with less than 100 intelligence do not have such strong memory ability


    Keller couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it.


    "Are you up?" Hearing the sound of getting up behind him, Keller asked with a gentle smile, which was self-evident with the meaning of teasing.


    Altoria, who had been tossed for most of the night, sat up with a blush even in the morning. Listening to his teasing, she could only shake her head and sit up naked.The tiny figure was shining white in the sun, which almost made him want to take her into his arms again and love her. But he knew that altoria was angry. Instead, he went to bed to love her last night?


    "Why, are you still angry?" kylar asked with a smile and an apologetic tone as she lowered her teacup and gently held the naked altoria into her arms


    "How dare you." Altoria, who turned her head away in a muffled voice, was clearly angry.


    The experienced Keller smiles, picks up her chin with his hand, lowers his head and kisses her in pain.


    It wasn''t until altoria was soft and numb that she let go, and she took her in her arms: "well, honey, don''t be angry."


    "What do you call me?" Altoria raised her head and asked in surprise, with a surprise in her eyes.


    "Honey, honey "Keller said with a smile," so as an apology Would you like to listen to our plan for today


    With a proud smile, Keller asked, "my father and I, the four great princes, have prepared gifts for the new majesty. The new majesty will certainly like them. Do you want to listen to our plan?"


    "Good!" Altoria''s eyes twinkled with happiness and happiness. It was not about gifts. It was about Keller. They had the heart. At least, she knew that her father, King Uther, was not a failure. At least many Dukes were willing to be loyal to the royal family. This attitude moved her most, because she deeply understood how proud he was.


    "So, so, then, finally..." After looking at altoria, he unexpectedly saw the worship and infatuation in her eyes.


    How long has it been since I saw her look like this? It seems that one day after she was twelve years old, Lily became steady and thoughtful?


    Although she likes lily, who is steady and has the style of a great general, she also likes this one best Keller smiles and suddenly jerks her chin up and kisses her. Then they roll together again on the bed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    When pulling out the sword, two books will be opened The pressure is suddenly so great I want to sleep when I''m stressed Go to bed decisively ~ good night everyone ¡«


    "it''s on Everyone was very excited. Today''s sword drawing ceremony started at 10 a.m. on time. First of all, there are several requirements for pulling out the sword.


    First, it must be a knight!


    Second, it must be a noble!


    Third, it must not be civilians!


    There is a certain truth in all these.


    First of all, it is the knight, so the force and the body are not a problem. If the new king is a sick seedling, he will die in less than two days!


    Secondly, the aristocracy guaranteed his family''s origin, at least his horizon was broad.


    Third, it is not the common people who guarantee the certainty of knowledge. At least knights and nobles can be educated. Can civilians? How long can this country sustain when you become a king who can''t even figure out the annual income of the country?


    So there is a certain truth in the examination of civil servants. At least you can''t let a mentally retarded person become a director? Although most of the directors are mentally retarded


    The saying that power corrupts people''s hearts is still very reasonable. What are you going to let an official with a term of eight years or less? Do not do his good, do bad his political achievements immediately a thick ink, mediocrity is a blessing! A few years later, it was another achievement


    Therefore, the Communist Party officials are the most corrupt (defeated). In a few short years in office, they are not greedy. When they retire, how many people think of your past?


    Keller shook his head and watched the four princes step onto the stage.


    "Because the four of us are the biggest, we are thinking about our old faces to help the great sage of Meilin preside over the sword drawing ceremony." Recently, Prince Andrea was the most popular figure among the four princes, and he was also one of the four gentleness. He opened his mouth, and the other three sat down. Almost all of them did not agree or dare not.


    Of course, in line with the idea that the emperor took turns to do it, the four great princes knew that they had already made a decision, but they still tried it in the spirit of playing. After pulling out the sword, they found that the sword was really embedded in the stone and could not be pulled out. After that, they shook their heads and sighed. Archduke Andre inadvertently said, "this is just a sword in a stone." The moment spread in the ears of knights.


    Although the Knights can''t guarantee that their strength is not as good as four experienced soldiers, and three of them are inferior to each other in terms of titles, they have to have a try, don''t they?


    According to the order of marquis, count, viscount and Baron, the nobles step forward and draw their swords one by one. It is obvious that the attitude of the nobles can be seen only in the face of the drawing of swords. Even if some nobles have no ambition to pull out their swords, they just breathe out and think that they can''t pull out their swords, while others are so ugly that they have to hold their swords and pull them out, The blade cut their fingers and shoulders, but turned a deaf ear.


    Looking at the ugliness of these silly (harmonious) forces, the faces of the four princes who had been looking at them showed a sneer. As for Meilin, she was always wrapped in her cloak and her face could not be seen.


    At least a hundred nobles, including four great princes All out!


    Many Knights blush, not because of their shyness, but because their Lord''s ugliness is so shameful, which makes the Knights'' glory and shame!


    there are more knights, of course, according to the title of knights, qualified knights, authentic knights, knights and Knights'' attendants.


    Most of the Knights'' attendants are 13-4 years old. Although they would like to see the feast with the masters, it is a pity that the venue is so large. Apart from the very beloved attendants, where can a knight lead the cavalry?


    Only one hundred thousand Camero knights, there are eight thousand Title Knights!


    The eight thousand people pulled out their swords for a day!


    All out!


    When the next morning, the last Knight of the title walked down the stage with a wry smile and a shake of his head.


    No matter how I say I don''t care or think I''m not a king''s material, but when it''s possible, I''m always nervous. It''s not about ambition, it''s just a purely physiological reaction.


    After the Knights are the trumps.


    The ace knight is the reserve of the title knights. The top players of ordinary knights are all the characters who can be awarded titles in a battle. They rub their hands one after another, but they have already let go of the king''s mind and just want to pull out their swords to prove their bravery.


    The more than 20000 trump Knights pulled out their swords for two days, but this sword that could not be pulled out was famous all over the world.


    The name of "sword in stone" goes by carelessly.


    On the fourth day, when the 70000 Knights drew their swords, they used them directly for seven days.


    So many people, if not the merchants of Hongye mountain, would have been gone for a week.


    Grain alone is a big number! Not to mention a horse with three people, including the knights, this is a full 400000 people in the consumption of food ah!


    No wonder Keller told me in advance to let them provide their own food or buy it from the citizens Meilin in the tavern also had to praise in her heart. If the royal family supported the grain and grass according to her idea, the new king would be left with an empty royal family My disciple is really a little monster.However, it is just like this, Meilin is more looking forward to the fight with the little monster


    It would be fun to compare Dragging her chin, Merlin, though in her forties, still looks as mature and covetous as 289.


    But it''s what a woman dreams of. In this age of no cosmetics, how hard should it be to keep this style!


    "Surprise will be for you." Meilin laughs and puts her index finger into her lips, sucking. The contact between the green onion jade finger and the flaming red lips is with a strong visual sense, which can not help but stimulate other people''s desire.


    But standing behind her, the knight with a mask and helmet did not say anything, just moved his fingers, not knowing whether he was excited or angry?


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. Tomorrow is the time for you to show off your skills?" Meilin gently took out her finger, just with endless fun and ridicule: "I really want to see the expression of my good disciple when he saw you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With his head down and silent, the knight, wrapped in his armor, was silent.


    As if she didn''t like his attitude very much, Merlin cut and walked into the palace with a long mage''s robe.


    The knight knew that she was going to have a secret talk with the queen all night. He was very disgusted with the lily like practice of the two people No, it''s instinctive disgust.


    Tomorrow


    The masked Knight looks at the moonlight, as long as tomorrow You can see him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    I shall be king of Britain!


    When the Knights finally did not have a real knight, the whole scene was silent.


    As a matter of fact, King Uther''s instructions are very clear. The Knights and Knights will try all of them, but the problem is that the real knights are defeated now. If you let a guy who has not won the knighthood Title successfully draw his sword How can you make a bunch of knights feel?


    The scene calmed down.


    "The sage! You haven''t drawn your sword yet. Try it too In recent years, Keller suggested that King Uther''s policies had made great achievements. At least, many farmers could survive after being exploited. This alone made many people feel grateful, let alone yearn for the rich life of Hongye mountain. Knights can only be regarded as aristocratic reservists, and honest ones are soldiers, Different from the aristocrats, at least they are not qualified to save the people. However, when they look at the peasants who are unable to survive because of the exploitation of their masters, their self-esteem will be blamed, but a piece of policy will at least make them feel much better.


    Prestige is not sought from others, it is done in a down-to-earth manner. People who can do practical things are always respected more than those who boast.


    "Ha ha..." Keller stepped forward with a smile and exclaimed, "you should know that the intention of his majesty before his death is that all knights and knights come to draw swords. I do not belong to knights or knights. If I pull out swords, I will disobey the rules. We know that no rules are square and round, so it will be chaotic! So I won''t draw my sword. "


    It''s very good to say that, Meilin will be hated if she is too broad-minded. Of course, the more important point is that Meilin is a woman. How can a group of arrogant guys convince her?


    "Sage, you are also from a noble family. It is not illegal to draw a sword. Please pull out your sword! Do you really have the heart to watch a knight lead us to glory? " The man who said this is really mean. What is kylar''s position? A little sage was given the title when he was just over ten years old. He didn''t have a noble title. It would be stupid for him to draw his sword with this identity.


    With a slight smile, kylar doesn''t speak, but retreats behind his father.


    The Knights looked at each other, and there was no hope of the end. Did you really want the knight marquis to draw his sword?


    The will of his majesty The knights who gnawed their teeth shook their heads: since it is the will of his majesty, there is no way out. Pull it out!


    As mentioned above, because there are too many knights and too many chivalrous Marquises, in addition to the favorite knights, in fact, many chivalrous Marquis stay in the territory, and those who can come here are the most favorite and potential chivalrous Marquis!


    For this reason, there are fewer Knights than knights!


    Chivalric Marquis, who only needed one day to pull out his sword, still did not succeed


    At the same time, the knights were confused: what''s the matter Where should the Kingdom go? Camero without king Will it collapse like this?


    No No, there should be another one! }Keller''s IQ didn''t hurt. He could hardly help looking behind him, but there was nothing behind him She Do you cheat yourself? She whom I trust most How could you cheat yourself on such a thing?!


    The heart is just tightly held, that kind of empty feeling


    Until the woman in plain clothes appeared.


    A long shawl hair has been braided with a circle of hoop, showing a capable face, Liu Hai er''s forehead golden hair can not block that firm expression.


    All of a sudden, the whole field was silent, and all the knights could not help but disperse. The woman in soap role clothes rolled up her sleeves and burst into a powerful atmosphere. From the edge of the square, the Knights gave way to watch her step by step and walked steadily towards the stage.


    "Hello, who is that?"


    "No, I don''t know. I don''t know."


    "Which one is it?"


    "It doesn''t look like it''s a girl..."


    "Are you kidding? There are no women in Knight Houli..."


    "No Did you forget! There is one! The woman in white armor beside the sage''s identity... "


    "Wait, you said this guy is not that woman..."


    The Knights whispered, but in their whispers she had come to the stage.


    With complicated eyes, she swept several princes, Merlin, and finally stopped on the bowed head of Keller. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes. He must be angry Hate my cheating and betrayal


    But I have something to undertake, I have a responsibility to be responsible for I


    "I will be king of Britain! I am Arthur! Pen! Dragon! Son of King Uther! I am the knight king Drinking, as if announcing the world''s general fury deafening, suddenly pulled out the sword.


    The sword of selecting the king, the sword of stone, the sword of victory, and the sword of breaking steel, were pulled out with brilliance.Face calm, not sad or happy, not humble or arrogant, Qianqian jade hand picked up the stone sword gently placed in his chest, and then opened his eyes.


    Wang''s power was like a tide, sweeping countless people.


    No one can respond to the super expansion of this situation. All the people stare at the girl who pulls out the shining sword. They just feel that the heart will suffocate the general silence.


    It was a very awkward silence Very difficult silence


    Altoria just felt like she was suffocating.


    When does she just want to prove that women are no worse than men? She has surpassed men and become king, but a queen Is it possible? Can these Knights agree? She is now so weak and strong, firm and fragile, incomparably miss the warm embrace of the man who took himself in his arms But she can''t, she can''t! She It''s already the king!!


    Is that right! Keller laughs silently, so it is Is that what you''re doing? You fool!


    Stupid! Keller stood up and walked forward, his actions in this scene where everyone was afraid to move and all of them were suffocating, as if a colored character suddenly appeared in a black-and-white film of the 1970s.


    "Are you my king?" From behind her came to the steps He turned and half knelt down, smiling like a boy ten years ago, leaning on a bronze crystal stick.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." Without the slightest hesitation, his knights, at least 8000 of them, were half kneeling in the crowd.


    The crowd effect was like a tidal current, and the kneeling Knights began to spread around.


    Until all the people bowed their heads and half knelt down, the four princes came around her, and with the oath of loyalty, they knelt down.


    PS: all the bedding is just for this moment, just for my king My king altoria!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    PS: I originally planned to write an extra sheet of FZ''s colleague''s But yesterday, I got a muscle in my left neck, and it was very hard to sit up. So I decided to go to sleep after I finished writing. Do you have any good ideas?


    Looking at the knight kneeling on the ground and the half kneeling but holding up her head with a smile on her face, altoria could not help but get angry. It was obvious that this guy was laughing at herself! But now that he has just drawn his sword as king, is it necessary to make a little girl''s attitude and let the Knights see jokes for nothing?!


    She glared at him indignantly. Altoria put down the sword in the stone and looked at Meilin, but she was waiting for the crown in her hand.


    Meilin''s mouth brought out a beautiful radian: why, the little girl wants to become a king by virtue of this? It''s still too tender!


    "Wait!" A voice with the voice of gestiri sounded: "how can a little girl become a king! How could it be! It must be tens of thousands of people in front of you who have loosened the power of his majesty, which makes you pull up with the tide A nobleman staggered up and yelled like a gambler who had lost his coffin.


    His voice immediately made many nobles in the stage applaud, whether they could not accept a woman as king, or they had no ambition.


    "This Then I will... " Before altoria finished speaking, Keller jumped up suddenly. Suddenly, he drew out his sword and cut it on the noble''s neck.


    A big head with blood spurted into the sky.


    With the head in one hand and the sword dripping with blood in one hand, Keller roared: "this man is trying to question his majesty Uther, his majesty Arthur, trying to assassinate and conspire against him. I have beheaded him! Do any of you still have any doubts about the sword of choosing the king


    Of course, kylal was not altoria, an illiterate girl. He reflected in an instant what a threat she would pose to her prestige if she responded to those who questioned her.


    No longer hesitating, Keller took up his sword and chopped it. "King Arthur inserted his sword into the stone, and tried it again and again, and no one pulled it out." The myth of death in the cradle.


    In the face of the sudden outbreak of Keller, no matter the nobles, knights, or Merlin all shut their mouths. It is the so-called tiger does not get angry. When he is a sick cat, when everyone thinks that Kellar is a gentle, harmless, non offensive and weak clerical personnel, the sudden sword killing Keller gives them how much shock, only their own hearts know.


    "I have it!" The clear voice was like a loud slap in the face of Keller. As soon as he lost his head, he wanted to protect the dignity of himself and altoria, but he was a knight.


    A knight''s horn helmet wrapped in a Red Knight''s armor came up, and faced a red version of the Lich King, even Keller could not help thinking about the other party''s origin.


    "Meet for the first time Father and mother. " She let everyone spray with a word.


    Taking off her horn helmet, she took off her mask with her cool blonde hair and calm smile The perfect woman who inherited their merits appeared in front of them.


    Obviously, it can''t be a child of two! What is as like as two peas as like as two peas, the two person''s skin is the nearest thing. Even in the latest time, it is impossible to produce such a big man. When he looks at the face that looks exactly like Artoria and he looks exactly the same, Carl suddenly understands what he turns to Bellin: "Mei Lin!" You use taboo magic to create a life


    This is the sin of blasphemy! This is also the most disgusting thing for kylar as a light mage, healing mage and life mage.


    Ten years of friendship with Meilin collapsed on this day.


    "Princess Morgan has been pestering me I know her more than you want to find, my dearest disciple, so I used this method And she''s not taboo She can be regarded as the child of the three of you... " Her words seemed to point out what Keller had, and he suddenly understood that this method was very famous in later generations, surrogacy!


    the man who can''t give birth to a child, and the essence of a woman''s life, is injected into the palace of another woman''s daughter after being extracted. According to Meilin, I''m afraid this person is indeed the child of three people!


    Yes, but it''s still hard to accept.


    Altoria''s angry hands trembled, and she had no idea that Merlin would be in such a way at such a time.


    "At least I am a member of the royal family, so I want to be a king too..." Before she finished her words, Keller broke her calm with a "forbidden word" and gave Merlin a "forbidden word" again. Without hesitation, he took altoria''s big hand and cried out, "from today on, we will take King Arthur as king and recover the lost land."


    "After the joint deliberation of his Majesty the king and the four great lords, the new bill has been announced again!" Keller''s voice spread far and far, at least in the house, on the roof, in the square, most of the 100000 knights in all directions could hear it."In the eighteen titles method, from Duke, marquis, count, viscount and Baron, more detailed classification is made into eighteen ranks: Duke, marquis, marquis, count, Baron, left Baron, right Baron, square Baron, Lord, viscount, viscount, Baron, Baron, Baron, Baron, Baron, Baron, Baron, Baron, young baron." It was hard for him to say so many titles in one breath. This title system was very famous. On the other side of the ocean five hundred years ago, a country relied on the original version of the title system: the twenty meritorious system and farming law swept away the territory twice as large as that of the European continent and laid down a great empire called Qin.


    It was later called the unparalleled empire of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The contribution system will be implemented throughout Camero! All nobles only have the power of servants! There is no right to run a knight


    "If the contribution value reaches 100, you can be promoted directly to shaojue!"


    "The title has the right to inherit! But every time you inherit a title, you will lose one rank! "


    "Knights are knights! Enjoy the treatment of Lord! Orthodox knights are promoted directly to the Baron! Enjoy the Baroness treatment This kind of fair and aboveboard means of seizing power may cause a mutiny, but Keller suppressed all this with only one word. His words were deafening, and directly shocked the fat nobles into speechless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Beowulf


    PS: tomorrow''s two shifts is an increase of the recommended tickets to 7000 Besides, which book do you want me to add?


    PS1: Thank you for your support. I see you make complaints about the Tucao in the book review area.


    There are two kinds of Nobility: the one with glory, who is leisurely and contented in the royal court, doing business, molesting women of good families, a servant on the left, a running dog on the right, and a falcon on on his shoulder


    The other is the one with fiefdoms. This kind of nobility is called the great nobility. All of them depend on the territory. These nobles have all the legal rights in the territory, including military power, adjudication power, tax making power, and even the virgin''s right of the first (harmonious) night.


    These nobles only need three generations to come down to accumulate very profound information and wealth. The four great princes are not such aristocrats - at least they have more power, they have not had a generation!


    The power of the eighteen meritorious knights is that he reduced the details of these great nobles and strengthened the interests of the Knights. The nominally loyal people were decrees issued by the king''s kingdom. The knights who could bring benefits to themselves and their descendants instantly rose from the territory knights who were kept by the nobles to the same class as the nobles In the aristocratic status, this does not count, before what early (harmonious) night, what kneeling ceremony, what say hello, in the face of you do not need! I''d like to say hello to you because you used to be my master. Everyone is a noble. As a knight, who is afraid of whom!


    and the second advantage of this law is that the Knights will defend the law when they get real benefits, and the meritorious system contained in this law will be imperceptibly accepted, and this is the most poisonous and fatal: merit The calculation of the contribution value of meritorious service lies in Kailar and altoria. If the nobles comply with this point, they will be firmly grasped, and there will be no room for resistance in the future. Even if they know every little thing in their territory, if they don''t report it, first of all, the people below will knock you to the ground: why do you not apply for meritorious service? Apply for benefits?


    So the gap between the bottom of my heart will be more and more big, no one will follow the Lord who wants to rebel!


    Tax evasion is even more impossible. Contribution points are linked to contributions, ranging from how much grain is collected each year, how many roads are built, and how many horses you have raised. This system can be checked as long as you want to check it. If you want to check this system, the people who rebel against it will be accurate!


    The third is to make the titles more and more dynamic. If there is a war in the future, and the title is only five ranks, if a person has survived through 13 wars in succession and has made great achievements in each field, do you think he will be granted a grand duke? Where is the fifth Duke going?


    Now these nobles are forced to cheer and gather with the Knights a new little girl. The king and the son of a bitch are dead. A marquis has just been cut off. They don''t go up at all. They watch their own interests settled down.


    The nobles are going to be pissed off.


    After that, kailaer took advantage of the east wind to issue several decrees: the contribution system of farmers'' grain, and the contribution system of how much grain the farmers grow will be. Although this proportion will not be very large, to a certain extent, the government will lend him money to do business or run factories with things similar to credit points, which is similar to an official loan The order undoubtedly gives farmers a way out and a chance to climb up.


    As for the others, which were not brilliant, similar to the establishment of a unified logging factory, the establishment of a new system: the gold standard, gold, silver, nickel, copper coin system, the division of the people into six, and so on.


    It has to be said that the king''s sword was drawn and Marquis was cut off, and the decree was very important. Although some wise Knights saw that the king intended to take control of the knight, they did not have any opinion. They were just worried about whether the king could afford such a large cavalry troop.


    You should know that the kingdom was split up by lords and lords. The Knights are more like the Lord''s family soldiers. They obey the command of the Kingdom, but in fact, it is the Lord who provides for them. Although King Uther''s prestige is enough to hold down the Lords and knights, his successor, the little girl named King Arthur, obviously has a little lack of prestige, but she is a little sage Kylal had outstanding wisdom, and used decrees to integrate most of the Knights. However, although he held the Kingdom''s ultimate force in his hands, it also greatly increased the financial pressure of the kingdom.


    Where will this money come from?


    The wise Knights speculated about the plan in their belly.


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the gate of the city. The sound was as loud as a bell, and the dust on the roof fell down. Because the sound was so powerful, the knights could not help but step back to both sides and let people come in. The blonde man with sixteen men and the golden man with Roman armor stopped his chest and walked towards the stage in front of tens of thousands of bad eyes On the way.


    "I am the prince of Scandinavia, Beowulf. I came to see the meaning of the king of kamelo. Ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect that the king of Carmelo was actually a girl film. It is said that the sword of King selection was selected automatically. Is it possible that Carmelo has no man any more? " His laughter angered countless people in an instant."You''re trying to kill yourself!" Countless people cried out.


    More people laughed loudly: "is there Scandinavia?"


    Yes, Scandinavia was annexed by Rome, and even the state was abolished.


    "How about eating my little girl''s sword?" As soon as she shook the stone sword in her hand, altoria was more domineering than anyone else to meet the tall and burly golden man. After a big drink, altoria held up the sword in the stone and split it in the past. The other side was under the stage. With the advantage of high attack, she brought the incomparable sword style.


    The startled Beowulf had been cut off before he could draw out his sword to meet him. The startled Beowulf was waiting to close his eyes and wait for the dead blade to stop on his head.


    "By virtue of this ability, do you want to come to Carmelo to have a free hand!" Maintain the cutting position, altoria roared majestically.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar This blow was really a powerful blow. It was like throwing a basin of cold water into a boiling pot of oil, which immediately made 100000 Knights boil together.


    Qi Qi''s roar could not cover up Beowulf''s discontent. Forced to half press his body, he roared: "I''m not convinced! You''re just good with weapons! I won''t admit defeat if I change weapons and fight again! "


    "Shameless!" Many Knights scolded one after another, but there was no saying that they would come back in the battlefield.


    "Good! Just one more time Altoria thrust her sword into the ground and cried.


    "Hello Your majesty Suddenly there was a voice on the stage, which made her look back, only to see Keller pull out his sword and throw it down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Wushuang martial arts training


    PS: Recently, I suddenly worked late, and I can only adjust my status today and start to break out tomorrow I''m sorry I didn''t inform you. I''ve been sleeping all over the last few days Oh


    I''m kidding. Of course, kylar knows that Beowulf is the only person in the Celtic legend that has been recorded. It is said that he once killed the monster Columbus and later inherited the king of Denmark. He is a hero who can die with the dragon in his old age.


    But kylal was not afraid, but full of confidence in altoria.


    You''re kidding. After day-to-day training by non-human beings like denissa, altoria can''t even win a guy who is strong on her own. What''s wrong? Forget it! Go home and farm!


    "Come on." When altoria shakes her sword, she becomes a master. However, she is not arrogant and humble.


    "Hoo..." When he wiped the blood on his forehead which had just been wiped by the sword of victory, he turned out to be a huge sword from the hand of the fat follower. He bumped it twice, hummed twice, and suddenly raised his sword to altoria with a roar.


    But Beowulf stopped amid the screams of the Knights.


    A long sword on his throat, cold blade with a circle of goose bumps, hard to swallow a saliva, after a brief silence is like a mountain of cheers.


    "Not satisfied?" With a smile on her lips, altoria was not at all challenging against her enemies in five places and three places.


    "Not satisfied!" Two words from his teeth made Beowulf blush. The soldier''s self-esteem made him very ashamed, but he never made a move, but he was immediately restrained This is the real shame.


    But what he did was to cheat, so he was very ashamed.


    "Come back then!" Altoria gently removed her sword in the manner of a king, and the tip of the sword fell down. Looking at the calm face of a little girl in front of her, Beowulf said nothing more Maybe that sword really chose the right person!!


    Suddenly kneeling on the ground, Beowulf was depressed with endless Decadence: "I am willing to admit defeat."


    This sentence as fierce as gunpowder ignited the entire Cameron.


    "Bang! Bang! Ha ha! Bang! Bang! Haha!! Bang! Bang! Haha He slapped his breastplate with his armguard, and the cheers and tsunami brought by it made Beowulf''s men tremble and startle.


    "Lily."


    Kylar''s voice suddenly came from the stage. He turned his head and looked at him, but with a relaxed and praiseworthy smile, he raised his eyebrows, and he raised his mouth and stretched out his hand: "come on! I suddenly had a good idea. "


    The act of being lifted to the stage in a moment by Keller gives altoria a sense of shame.


    "Quiet!" As soon as kalar''s copper staff was struck, the sound of the copper platform and the copper staff''s pounding sound spread far away like a copper bell. With this clear sound, the sound of Keller also spread far away like a clear sound.


    "Notice here!"


    "Camero founded the order of Wang Liguo!" Dang!!! The copper stick struck the ground, bringing reverberating sounds.


    "The Knights'' order is called the Knights of the round table, and the 150 Knights of the round table are the strongest in China." Dang!! Keller''s voice echoed regularly in the sky with a copper stick.


    "The first of the 150 Knights of the round table, the thirteen Knights of the round table! All for endless martial arts training! Do you have any objection Keller raised his copper staff and drank heavily with altoria''s hand in his hand.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!" Cried the Knights.


    "Then! In the next five days, it''s all about selecting the round table knights! You don''t have any objection Cried Keller.


    "Yes! But also Hammering his breastplate, the Knights roared.


    "Wait a minute!" Beowulf''s loud voice suddenly exclaimed, "can we foreigners apply for martial arts training?"


    Beowulf cried out.


    "You guy I don''t want to look at this guy anymore.


    "What''s the matter! This little brother said it! Those who can do it first, endless practice! If you are afraid! You don''t have to insult me with words! " Beowulf''s move is absolutely amazing!


    All of a sudden, the knights had to fight him.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" A strong Knight stepped on the armor dangdangdangdangdang came up, a giant sword waved, two people are fighting a sword.


    The buzzing sound comes from the bronze sword. Thanks to the tenacity of the bronze sword, I''m afraid it will be broken if it''s an iron sword?


    One blow is not over. Come on the second!


    It was another big, humming collision, like two giant bears. Beowulf''s face was full of savagery, but he enjoyed the fun of fighting.


    After the third strike, the victory or defeat was known. The tall knight with a soft wrist suddenly dropped his hand and landed on the ground with a crisp sound.


    "Hum! Is there anyone else? " Beowulf roared like a wolf, which is probably the characteristic of their nation."I''ll do it!" Another knight went out of the crowd.


    After a period of time, Beowulf defeated dozens of people like monsters, huge bear like strength and quick speed as wolves. Finally, Keller knew why he was called bear wolf.


    No wonder he can kill the monster Columbus.


    Now the Knights know how to defeat such a guy. By contrast, everyone can''t help admiring altoria''s martial arts. As a woman, it takes a lot of effort to win this monster.


    "It won''t work." A man stands out, his handsome face is like the sun''s golden hair and the taste of justice. Like the Savior, his whole person exudes a flavor called "protagonist".


    Gawain.


    "Gao Wen, please tell me." As soon as Gao Wen shakes the sword, he directly rushes up. Facing him, Beowulf dare not be careless and suddenly blocks the blow. Although the center is pressed forward, he still retreats two steps because of the power of the sword.


    "Beautiful!" Beowulf, who had a big drink, happily waved his sword and collided the two men''s battle together.


    "Ha Gao Wen raised his sword and put it together again.


    The two men''s swords and halberds mingled, waving their swords as if they had endless strength. Finally, Beowulf''s strength was gradually exhausted.


    Gawain became more and more powerful because of the rising sun. His sword power, like his golden hair, was like the sunshine.


    "I admire you." Beowulf still had spare power to jump out of the circle and stand up and smile: "I give up."


    "Thank you. You''re good, too." Gawain raised his sword like a real knight and politely received his sword.


    Gawain''s outstanding performance won him the cheers of the Knights.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Knight of the round table


    PS: second, it will be even later. I''ve been delayed for some time. How many people have read my sage?


    It has to be said that Beowulf is a strong fighter. In addition to Gawain, few of the Knights present could win Beowulf!


    No, maybe two.


    They are all very famous people. One of them is an acquaintance, Gareth. The son of West, the Great Duke of the north, has been silent and unknown. He seldom talks when the four sons of Duke talk. But he didn''t expect such a strong tie with Beowulf. We have to say that these guys are very low-key. And the other is gahlis, the younger brother of gahrys, who is also the son of the Earl of Birmingham, surrenders to him. Gawain has always been a high-profile commander-in-chief of the perfect knight. He is courteous and has unparalleled martial arts skills. Even a man is very gentle and perfect, which is different from that of Keller. Gao Wen is a perfect idol with dignity.


    Keller has plans to make Gawain a model and idol.


    Beowulf has been unconsciously used as a tool to measure the strength of the Knights.


    Altoria is very pleased that her childhood dream has been realized by someone who preaches that women are no worse than men, and it is the knight, Bedivere, who helps her realize her dream.


    Obviously, this girl from the remote territory has a very strong fighting capacity. The sword wind of almost the extreme was forced to level Beowulf and was able to accommodate among the thirteen knights.


    Up to now, several thirteen Knights have appeared: Gawain, gahrys, Gareth, bedeville, Beowulf, and even Prince Andre pulled out his sword and suppressed Beowulf with his skillful martial arts. Even with Beowulf''s pride and talent, he could not help but understand how big the world is, even if it was a card Merlot, as the essence of this situation is, he has been so embarrassed that he has to say that the world is wide and the world is far away from him.


    Instead of mentioning Beowulf, who was ashamed of his former heart, Kailar opened his mouth to Beowulf and said, "Beowulf challenged twenty people, four succeeded, sixteen failed, exhausted. There is nothing more to say! Next is the battle of camelo''s own men


    "If you want to challenge the Knights of the round table, twenty Knights without titles can be defeated, and thirty knights with titles can be promoted to the next step."


    "Then there is a one-on-one match, and those who win three games will be promoted to the next level." Keller calculated the winning rate in a moment and announced the beginning.


    Then the court was empty, and a group of Royal servants, with their thrones and other seats, sat beside them.


    Let alone a group of people who are playing martial arts on the stage, Beowulf, bedeville and Gawain are standing behind the people, but they are standing beside them, and they already have the consciousness of being close knights.


    "My plan is to put Ireland, Scotland (because we can''t find the nicknames of Ireland and Scotland at that time, it''s expressed in modern language directly.) As a conquest, take suger island as a springboard to attack Rome. Retreat can dominate the sea and defend Carmelo Keller stood between altoria and the four great princes about his goal: "and one of the requirements of this plan is to conquer Ireland and Scotland! They must not be allowed to make trouble behind us


    If we conquer Ireland and Scotland, then the above will be empty. He and Prince Andrey only need to garrison the coastline enough to prevent any aggressor from coming. If this plan is realized, it is a great plan that can enhance the national strength by several percent.


    "And then the most important law to carry out this plan is: farming!"


    Keller pointed to the endless scenery behind him: "if farmers are encouraged to develop agriculture and obtain the title by donating food, the Treasury will definitely have countless grains. Meanwhile, with the development of agriculture, various professions will flourish, such as tea growers, cotton farmers, sericulture farmers, merchants, factories, and so on." Kailar did not plan to change. As for the industrial countries, the present productivity is basically brain damage. The steam engine can''t make the industrial revolution one day without invention. However, it is possible to imitate the farming war of the Qin Dynasty. First, farming and fighting can maintain continuous operations without delaying farming. Second, it only takes one year to produce effects and accumulate them After that, it is even more vigorous and surprising, which can promote the economy and people''s livelihood.


    Keller''s words made the four princes and altoria think deeply. In fact, altoria is not very good at people''s livelihood, but in her position, she must also consider such matters.


    Because she is already king.


    "In addition, it is necessary to reduce the number of nobles. At least the nobles who have territory should take back their territory or suppress their power, instead of becoming a kingdom of their own. Otherwise, the failure of government decrees will lead to the use of new decrees and perverse actions." As long as he has the support of these people, any reform is not a problem: there is no political compromise after the iron and blood suppression, because this is a new and vigorous new regime!


    "And the most important thing is the reform of the army! We can''t beat Gaul at sea, we can''t defeat Roman in mountain forest, and we can defeat everything only on our flat land. This is not in line with the original intention of the army! The army doesn''t exist to attack! The army exists to protect the people, and there is no need for an army that cannot protect the people. " The words of Keller were deeply rooted in altoria''s heart."The arms were divided into heavy cavalry. Because of the prosperity of the Camelot cavalry and the king''s economic ability, the heavy cavalry was composed of about 5000 to 8000 people, of whom 13 Knights of the round table led them as leaders." Keller said that the 8000 heavy cavalry was the ultimate calculation made after carefully calculating that one horse was equal to two people''s food. Not to mention anything else, so many cavalry really cost food!


    "Next are light cavalry and bow cavalry. Light cavalry will be around 15000 to 30000, with 3000 people as a cavalry formation to patrol the coastline. I believe that even without heavy plate armour and cavalry guns, knights with swords can clean up the rubbish." Keller''s words made Gavin Bedivere and others straighten their chests.


    "There are about 10000 to 20000 bowmen. I hope they are skillful archers and soldiers who can make great strides." Keller nodded, and the light infantry did not matter because of the existence of these two types of cavalry.


    "At the end of the day, the regular establishment was heavy infantry: soldiers dedicated to guarding the city." As a matter of fact, the existence sense of light infantry is now in the mountain forest war. However, Keller thinks that it is better to train short and capable mountain battle masters: special soldiers, so the existence sense of light infantry is very weak in Keller''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    PS: because of Mao, I went to dinner with a Yin, but I was poisoned by food. He just had diarrhea! What an unscientific bed!


    PS1: the book is back to normal Besides, "my sage" is still 40 votes short of the second watch You know (eyes


    PS2: ask for tickets! There are still 300 tickets for this book!


    "In the name of Knight king, I give you the names of thirteen Knights of round table!" Holding up the golden sword, which is not the sword of etiquette at all, altoria did not have a trace of reluctance. It has to be said that she had a perfect experience of her nervous training at this moment.


    "Gawain, I forgive your father''s rebellious name and grant you the position of the first knight. I hope you will continue to make more contributions to the king." It''s enough for Gawain to forgive his father''s sin, let alone honor the first knight?


    Gawain''s eyes were red and his words choked. He did not say the last word. He knelt down in front of altoria, lowered his noble head and let her coronate him.


    "Gareth, I wish you to lead the order of knights to honor the king." Obviously, this is the second knight.


    "Etoch, I..." How to say, it''s also the Great Duke and the old father-in-law. If you don''t give him the first three, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future.


    Timely stand out, Keller announced in a loud voice: "the above three people each led two thousand knights, the first vanguard of foreign war!"


    The so-called knight is a heavy cavalry in the traditional sense and the concept of Keller.


    The Knights became nervous. There were only three of them, and in other words, the Cavaliers of Camero only needed 6000!


    What can the six thousand Knights do with scorn? Can only defend one direction!


    What do you do with the Romans and the restless people in China? The Lords laughed.


    "Bedeville!" Altoria had a big drink.


    "Yes The girl lost one arm, but let her other arm more delicate, many people admire her very much, not only a woman, but also her indomitable spirit: "I hope you can set an example for women in the future, let the world know that women can also become powerful and brave knights!"


    make complaints about the women''s example. Where else are you taller than you? The other was that he finally knew why at the end of the fencing battle, there was only one bedeville left around altoria: as a woman, Bedivere must be altoria''s personal guard.


    "Gahris, I hope you..." Altoria called the roll one by one until the five Knights of the round table.


    Keller stood up very tacitly and knocked his crutch on the ground: "the five Knights of the round table each lead 3000 light armor knights to inspect the country! All supplies are provided by the domestic Lord! It is up to you to keep Camelot safe


    Although they are not satisfied with the light cavalry, they are knights, and their duty to guard the land makes them feel very good. They have a sense of patron saint, so they don''t care about the traditional armor.


    But the Lords'' teeth itch: take our money to support your soldiers, this is not empty handed white wolf!


    "Lauran! I give it to you... " Altoria continued to speak. These things were discussed in bed yesterday by the two men. With the change of altoria''s identity, no matter which one of them was under the bed, it would be better to discuss them directly in bed.


    "Each of the above five men will lead two thousand archers as the pillar of the king''s five directions, and change one''s defense every month!" This is just the initial arrangement.


    The top 150 knights are naturally treated as round table knights.


    Keller took two shots. Naturally, two strong men came to the bottom of the square with a huge round table.


    Altoria''s majestic big hand waved: "gentlemen, sit down!"


    The thirteen Knights did all around the round table one by one, of course, from left to right. All along, Gao Wen naturally did. However, Gareth, as a younger generation, refused to sit on the top of Prince Andre, so he shirked his responsibility. Prince Andres had no choice but to take the second place. At this time, he realized that he was blushing and looked at the other three The eldest Duke burst out laughing and told the old man to join in with the younger generation. Now even Gao Wen wants to excuse himself: after all, Archduke Andre is his uncle!


    Prince Andre was about to turn his face over, or kylar came up to placate them and gave Gareth a look of thanks. In the past, he didn''t make up for the farce.


    Altoria sat on the throne only a step or two above them, but it was Keller who presided over the meeting.


    The moment Keller strikes his cane, the meeting begins.


    "First of all, all of you are outstanding figures of Camelot. You have fought more than I have eaten rice. I will not be a layman here to command the experts." Although Keller''s words of self modesty are true before they show their strength, they are among the top three thousand infantry cavalry. Even the Knights of the round table dare not make a mistake, but Beowulf is careless. It seems that he has never heard of Keller."Well, first of all, let''s talk to you about the reform plan this time:" Kailar glanced at them with a neutral smile, but his powerful power was directly distributed. The maudred and Merlin were still tied in the bedroom by him, and Kailar, who completely replaced Meilin''s status, had the preliminary prime minister''s authority.


    "The first is aggression! Lord West! I can''t move your heavy cavalry! Please take your two thousand knights to Hongye mountain immediately! Guard against the invasion of the Romans Keller''s eyes were fixed on the Duke of the north, and even his address changed: "the food and supplies of these two thousand knights are all supplied by Hongye mountain, and the safety of the East will be handed over to you!"


    "Yes As the last king''s personal guard, West will not put on airs in front of new loyal objects because he has the title of grand duke. Although Keller is a peerless guy, he knows what he did in the Palace last night


    "Then please! Next is the order of war Keller looked natural, but he thought it was another thing. The college was supposed to be set up after the harvest festival, but it was completely delayed because of the sword drawing. Now he has to start an expedition Well.


    Keller sighed in his heart: take all the students to participate in the war of conquest. If it is well done and everyone can gain something, we should set up a military academy in Camelot, the King City of Camelot, which is far away corresponding to the art academy in Hongye ridge. It not only shows Britain''s political and military stand, but also promotes the growth of each other


    At the thought of the beauty, Keller''s face lit up with a smile.


    "Now, please start to screen your troops." Keller''s words made the twelve young knights who were on the scene were killing themselves.


    Knight''s glory is poured with enemy''s blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    PS: first one in the morning, then I go to work. In the evening, there is another one to ask for tickets, and then I pay respects to him.


    His Majesty walked away carelessly during his inspection of the whole Carmelo.


    Like a whirlwind, intelligence personnel from all over Hongye mountain spread the news to the whole country.


    The people were overjoyed, but the nobles smelled danger.


    The knights, who were not elected to the king''s army, retained their meritorious service and titles, and were granted to farms near the Royal City (about one hectare, if the harvest is enough to ensure a rich life). The most important thing is that they don''t have to pay taxes for those who have glory.


    Now all the Knights are probably moving their families to the Royal City, while the nobles are full of private filth.


    In some dark room.


    Only a few candles made the whole room dim.


    "Is it too risky for us to do so?" A middle-aged man can''t see his face. He can only see his mouth moving in dim light.


    "Hum, if you don''t, you can''t stand the loss." The other man sitting opposite him sneered.


    His words made everyone shut their mouths.


    Yes, they can''t take it anymore.


    At first, they didn''t pay much attention to the return of military power. As a result, it was only the first step. Like all the young people, Kailar''s chess style was aggressive, but compared with ordinary young people, he had a cunning that was not commensurate with his age.


    While taking advantage of the king''s prestige, Keller, who had regained military power, cut off many of the nobles'' rights and interests at the same time: many guys of the same rank as the newly promoted knights and nobles actually owned more territory than their manor


    It turned out to be a conflict of interest between the old aristocracy and the new aristocracy. Needless to say, the knights who were armed and loyal to the royal family would not hesitate to support his Majesty in cutting down their interests and sharing them among the new aristocracy, even though he was still a woman.


    But with the king there is meat to eat, and with the wise there are nobles.


    It''s hereditary!


    Although the sage clearly stipulates that inheritance should be reduced by one level at a time, even if your father passes it on to his son and your brother to his brother, it will be reduced by one level, but it is also a long-term meal ticket. Especially, this system ensures the blood of aristocrats and the continuation of old aristocrats.


    First of all, if you want to become an aristocrat, you have to constantly establish meritorious deeds. Secondly, if the starting point of predecessors is high enough, even if there are no outstanding people in several generations, but there will always be an outstanding descendant in the 18 generations of aristocracy?


    Eighteen generations! Twenty years after a generation, two hundred and sixteen years have passed. Isn''t it right for a family that can''t produce an outstanding person in 216 years?


    Although Kailar reduced the welfare of the nobility, the aristocracy was the aristocrat. The iron rice bowl guaranteed by the state. For their future descendants, all the knights were ready to fight for a big iron rice bowl for their descendants: the Duke, they did not dare to think about it, but Marquis, Baron, did they also want to retreat!


    Those who have received internal information for a long time are naturally all making efforts, but they are not the most urgent people.


    The most urgent people were the people who had not been selected into the twelve Knights'' orders. In fact, the selection of Knights was still going on. However, some of the knights who lost the election were disheartened, but they were ecstatic at Kellar''s words: "although there are not so many Knights needed because of national finance, knights and Rangers can be seen during the war If you organize a team to enter the enemy''s hinterland to destroy, as long as you don''t kill the old, the weak, the women and the children, the enemy man will contribute a little bit, while destroying the enemy''s logistics or attacking the enemy''s army will have contribution value after confirmation.


    This kind of knight was called "battlefield wild dog" in the later age when money was full of money, that is, mercenaries who drill wherever they have money. Now they are just amateur soldiers who are filled with glory.


    If it hadn''t been spread, I''m afraid the Rangers in England would have been moved.


    This is extinction tactics, of course!


    Keller doesn''t guarantee that there will be a Wallace after Nero, Gilgamesh and Alexander


    Because of the existence of Warcraft, knight errant has been developed to the realm of art. They know how to identify the East, the west, the north and the south in the forest without tools (Keller said he can do it himself). Their medical skills are excellent, and their understanding of medicine is only under the Wizard of this era (Keller said that he has no pressure at all) What''s more, he has made an unexpected contribution to the development of bow and arrow.


    The traditional English hardwood bow made of birch wood stems appeared in the Anglo French war in the fourteenth century of the middle ages. At that time, English archers attacked the French invaders, but this simple and easy-to-do long bow was abandoned by Rangers. Most of them now use self-made composite short bows, and each bow has excellent and outstanding characteristics.


    Keller once saw a Ranger''s composite bow. The short-time laborers made up of bamboo, red sandalwood and oak were no weaker than the traditional English Longbow in distance and strength. Seeing the Ranger, Keller realized that he underestimated the people in the world. He took advantage of the general situation of the world to put altoria on the throne and carried out the reform to the end, almost in one go The feeling of happiness It''s still going on!After the twelve Knights of the round table were asked to select their subordinates, Keller directly began to build up momentum. The new king ascended the throne and took 150 knights to tour Camelot. The purpose of this was to publicize altoria''s prestige all the way. As a king, the people have never seen you. What is it?


    2¡¢ Directly announce the order of war, and let the people tell the good or bad of the Lord, and directly use the king''s privilege to rectify it.


    3¡¢ Show the flaw, tempt the nobles to attack first.


    Keller was really going to go all out and shovel the cancer of the nobles.


    The four great princes who knew about the Kailar plan couldn''t help taking a breath. For Keller''s method, it was a chill on his back. Kailar wanted to dig the root directly!


    No matter in which dynasty, those who dare to fight against the king have no good end!


    Kailar, this is a direct move to clear the emperor''s side, two moves to determine the universe!


    With this move, after the bloody rain brought about by the newly acquired forces at home, the Great Duke of the North took the seat in the south, and then there would be no pressure on the northern unification war?


    Although surprised by the cruelty of Keller, I was surprised that this time the unification of the whole Camero island would be smooth.


    Because the silver haired man who looks very gentle but doesn''t say a word about it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    PS: Fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission PS1: in the next chapter, we will add one more thing: this book is the noumenon! That book is nothing but leisure! Don''t get confused. Even if you like that one any more, you shouldn''t say "forget about this prequel, and update that one quickly". This sentence really makes people very angry. I''ve been struggling for a whole afternoon. I hope everyone won''t say such words in the future. Thank you.


    "That''s him! He killed my father for my family''s field, and my wife was taken over by him for the right of the first (harmonious) night, and then he forcibly brought him into the house to be a maid It''s him who killed my family!!! Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu... " The man on her knees growled, tears full of grief.


    "Yes, so we came." Half crouched down, he was clothed with grief in Keller''s eyes.


    These people have paid countless for the social rules and disciplines. It''s not that they don''t want to resist and dare not resist, because this is the rule of society. Every time they meet this situation, when they pay everything to abide by the laws and rules, the superior always does not follow the rules. This is the time for them to maintain the law.


    The justice of the law cannot be trampled upon.


    Altoria, who was beside her, was cold and serious. She pointed to the count more directly than Keller: "destroy the people''s lives, exploit the people, neglect human lives, remove your title in the name of the king, and hang you."


    "Pa!" One hundred and fifty Knights behind him stamped the earth with their foot armor, and all of a sudden the whole land was shaking.


    "Yes The two knights went out of the crowd with a low drink and walked towards the noble who had enjoyed his whole life.


    "What are you doing! Don''t come here! I am a hereditary aristocrat! Our family has been breeding for a hundred years! We have done a lot for the king. How can you do this! How can you do this to me He struggled and howled like a boar about to be slaughtered.


    But in the hands of two knights, the boar is no different from the rabbit.


    "First of all, your meritorious deeds are just those of your ancestors. You are not the ones who create them, you are the ones who enjoy them. Secondly, the meritorious deeds of more than 100 years have already been used by your ancestors. Finally, aristocracy is not the foundation of the king..." Keller smiles and gives way. Behind him are countless peasants who look at him with hatred.


    He had seen this kind of look before. When he took their property, when he took their land, when he took their wife and daughter, they showed it. He even thought they were used to this kind of look and emotion, but it was just fermentation and accumulation.


    "They are the foundation of the king If they say you''re guilty, then you''re a capital offense. " Keller said with a smile that he broke the people based state system.


    "Then I ask you..." Keller, who held up the copper staff, turned and asked aloud.


    "Do you think he is guilty?"


    "Death! Death penalty! Death penalty The roar of the people swept through the knights, altoria, the swords, and the aristocrat who had already turned pale. Oh, no, hereditary nobility.


    "And what do you think of his punishment?"


    "Hang! hanging! Hanging! "


    The roar grew louder.


    Looking at the mud legs roaring with tears, he shivered as if facing the axe of Gaul.


    "Then it''s hanging." the copper stick fell down on the stone, and the sound was as deafening as a copper bell.


    "Your majesty! Give orders Keller turned her head and knelt in front of altoria.


    "Your majesty! Please give an order The voice of the people, altoria finally knew why Keller often told him that the people are the most important and the people are the most important. At this moment, the strength of the people, even the 150 Knights behind them, could not help turning pale. Although each of them could easily kill these weak human beings, the power of those contained in the human body made him They can''t resist.


    "Hanging!" Altoria drank so much that the fat pig couldn''t help but faint.


    If you faint, you will be hanged!


    In the cheers of the people, the guy was successfully placed on the gallows by LES.


    "In the future, the policy of the whole country will become a village composed of 100 people, a town of 10000 people surrounded by ten villages, and a city with at least 100000 people in it. Every village, town and city will send village heads, town heads, mayors and nobles. After that, they will only have their own fiefs, and they will not be qualified to have knights, * * and administrative power! In other words, the nobility is not entitled to decide your life or death in the future Exclaimed Keller.


    In this way, the nobility will be directly excluded from the political and military systems.


    Officials are nobles, but nobles are not officials. Knights are nobles, but nobles are not knights. Keller, this is a wonderful game."One last thing!" Keller held up his bronze staff and drank: "October 20! The whole country is northward. In the war with Scotland, any good man can do meritorious service to the North! In addition to women and children, the head of the enemy man can be exchanged for merit! Those who want to sign up in the royal city can form a team to kill the enemy! "


    Old people can bring culture, while young people are labor, but they are also the source of rebellion.


    Since Keller wants to make the best of the world, naturally, he can''t be soft hearted. The ten-year plan is being implemented step by step.


    "Lily, do you see the power of the people?" They rode down the country road, and the farmers who were planting sweet potatoes on the road looked down at the king''s flag and knelt on both sides.


    "They are humble and industrious, but they do not realize their strength. So we people who control power have to guarantee their rights and interests. " Keller turned to look at altoria, all with an air of instruction: "otherwise, we can''t bear the power they burst out."


    "All we guys can do is to slowly guide their power and make them contribute to this country, not to let them directly blow up the country." Keller looked at the endless wheat field, and his look was full of emotion.


    Altoria was thoughtful.


    "Can''t bear it any more!!! This is the fifth one already! " The shaking sound of the table being photographed shows the anger of the people who slapped the table.


    "I propose to launch the plan now!" The man growled.


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded..."


    "Finally, the whole vote was passed and the plan was launched." "It''s time for that little girl to know why we''re called ''hereditary''," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    PS: send the update and go to bed.


    PS1: in addition, the book is still 3000 votes short. My wise man, there are still 200 votes to go by


    The 150 knights on this trip are the strongest knights in the whole kingdom. They are not only title knights, but also all magic horse knights.


    As for the supply of horses, of course, it comes from hongyeling.


    And the 20 people of Kailar sword are all people within No10.


    In the eyes of experts, of course, this is an invincible force. In the future, a young man in the Far East will have to reduce his military force to 3000 people because of the influence of his father and brother. But it is these 3000 people who have created a great reputation in the troubled times, which has made their family a great part of the country, and also achieved the prestige of Xuanjia elite riding.


    The young man, Li Shimin, was the founder of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.


    it is clear that when an armed force is reduced to the extreme, you must never say that he has withered away, and the special forces after thousands of years -- concentration is the essence and concentration is the king.


    But it was obvious that the nobles did not really go to the battlefield: all above and below were firmly guarded by west, the Great Duke of the north, and Andrea, the Great Duke of the East. They were born in peace and died of misery. They did not even see the faces of Gauls - at least not in more than ten years since King Uther became king.


    So when they heard the number of 150 knights and measured their own strength, they did not hesitate to move.


    Looking at the Knights slowly pressing on both sides of the road, Keller covered his forehead. The total number of knights on both sides of the road added up to 3000. The enemy had a lot of military literacy, and did not choose the valley and mountain. Because they were kings and the general trend, as long as they defended according to the terrain of mountains and valleys, no matter how many knights would rush in front of the elite, A large number of troops will be sent to rescue immediately. But in this plain is not the same, with pressure on people, knight fight only one: charge, charge, charge! See who can win! If they can''t, they will be surrounded and killed in this battle.


    Kylar covered his face and began to smile. He put down his hand and looked at altoria. He was half a horse behind on the unicorn, smiling. "Lily, go ahead and let them know your bravery."


    They don''t mean the enemy, but the 150 Knights behind them.


    To tell you the truth, the specific strength of knights is reflected in the charge. Even if the competition is more powerful, there will still be some contempt in the bottom of their hearts: what is the use of martial arts in the battlefield? We are good at riding horses!


    Altoria needs to show authority, force, courage and charm to really convince this group of knights and hold the whole kingdom in her hands.


    The understanding altoria suddenly pulled out the sword of gold, and riding on the horse, she dazzlingly rode in front of all the people.


    "Knights of the round table!" She yelled, "follow me, charge!"


    "Buzz!" Since the founding of the Knights of the round table, they have abandoned the bulky and clumsy cavalry guns, and their all-round Knight cross swords are as daunting as swords.


    After retreating to the side of the team and letting the swords form a battle to protect himself, Keller looked at altoria with pleasure. He had been achieving his goal with delicate techniques, while maintaining altoria''s majesty as a king. He had also been teaching her what to do as a king by means of metaphor and Metaphor: to enhance her prestige, whether in the army or in politics Governance is still the prestige among the people.


    Lily Go ahead. }Looking at the dazzling altoria in the sun, Keller thought silently, {the battlefield is your destination! Go ahead! King Arthur! }


    altoria, as the golden lion, rushed into the enemy''s front, without avoiding or defending, only charging, charging, charging!


    The sword of gold relies on the prestige it brings and the iron and steel weapons that surpass this era. No matter what kind of weapon it touches, it will be a complete end.


    Altoria, who ran the reins and controlled the horses with one hand and the sword of gold in the other hand, not only gave her great encouragement to the Knights of the round table, but also gave a huge deterrent to the enemy - a delicate girl, who could not stop her? What about the combat effectiveness of the hundred elite heavy armor Knights behind her?


    They''ll know in the next minute!


    Yes, charge is a mistake! If they rely on the valley camp to block the two sides of the kalar without water, even if they kill horses with horse blood, they will definitely not last for five days. But if they fight against the title knights in the plain


    Keller has always had doubts about the definition of war.


    What is war?


    Between countries? Between the army and the army?


    How many talents are war?


    Ten? Fifty? A hundred?


    Then came the classic battle of winning more with less.


    150 to 3000.


    In theory, 150 people can completely destroy each other only if no one kills 20, or even less: it has been proved by science that if 60% of the casualties of an army reach, 80% of the casualties will collapse, and 8% of the casualties can make these Knights collapse.But war can not be won by data. The battlefield with comprehensive factors is like a football field. As for the famous saying of football field: football is round, it can also be used in the battlefield.


    For example, now - altoria is the arrow, with altoria as the center, the Knights rush straight ahead, while kylar, who stays in place, becomes the target of the knights on the other side.


    Keller shook his head and laughed. If they could escape by the number of people in front of altoria, facing his subordinates, because he had given them shelter and home, and absolutely 100% of the swords, he would never be in any danger - even if the girls couldn''t stop him, wouldn''t he still be protected by the holy light?


    Just as Keller thought, the other side had come to the round array of swords.


    The girls did a great job. No, it should have surprised Keller.


    They have always been used as pro guards and policemen. On the contrary, the guys with the titles of city management and police are all soldiers, and they can''t maintain order at all.


    But it is precisely because the meaning of their existence is to protect, so they rarely kill or even do not kill.


    But in the face of Kailar''s danger, they burst out 10 to 30 percent of the Demon power, like a meat grinder, not backward half a step, using the accurate version of high-speed sword to kill the enemy five steps away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    PS: it''s late. Let''s update it tomorrow.


    PS1: Thank you for the evaluation votes of "Dai Mao Wang" and "Captain Shi" and


    Kailar was stunned and then reacted.


    Girls, I''m afraid he''ll get hurt.


    Heart moved between the hand is not slow.


    For altoria, it was to make her powerful without any expression, because all the tricks would be regarded as a trick and made the Knights despise them. But if the girls of the sword knew what they had to do with themselves, what else would they have to do?


    The first is the "light of the soul". Because the evil spirit tumor is located in the Zi (harmony) palace, every time you use the evil spirit, it is equivalent to high sexual (harmony) tide. It is said that the first three generations of the "organization" were all men. As a result, the male sword could not bear all the awakening and finally adopted the female sword.


    The reason why the swords look cold is because of the long-term repressive (harmonious) desire.


    So even Prince Andrey was surprised by the power and wealth of these nobles. Sixteen Marquises and twenty-two earls were involved. That''s why they were able to come up with three thousand Knights: it would be good to have 50 knights for one person, but the resistance they met in the process of copying was two or three hundred, or less, one or two Bai, it is obvious that even if these nobles work together, they are all selfish: if they kill altoria, it is obvious that the era of separatism will follow, and their forces are the weight to ensure their glory and wealth.


    How clever they are!


    Keller couldn''t help but sigh that if they were stupid, each of them kept 50 people to protect themselves, and all the others came to attack altoria, even the strongest knights could not win: they all gathered together at least 20000!


    Fortunately, they are so smart!


    Keller couldn''t help but sigh.


    They are so rich!


    The national treasury supported 100000 people for half a month because of the competition among the Knights. The grain was almost consumed in 778. Keller even had the idea of playing the autumn wind. Except for a small amount of grain and grass, the rest of the grain was plundered in Scotland.


    But the food and money copied from the noble families are enough for the 500000 army to eat and drink for several years!


    Among them, stale food is rotten at the bottom, and the rats inside are even the size of domestic cats!


    Kailar calculated that these nobles had accumulated grain since 50 years ago, but the grain accumulated in the last ten years has been on a straight line. If you think about yourself, Kailar will understand what happened - when the grain in hongyeling began to appear.


    As mentioned above, the grains in hongyeling are full of grains, and they can be used as seeds. The price is two-thirds of that of other grain producing areas. Businessmen naturally flock to hongyeling. Even if they get the seeds of hongyeling and start planting, hongyeling''s signboard is also played out. Under the brand effect, merchants come to Carmelo only to go to Hongye mountain As for business, where can I find time to go to other territories?


    So it was right for him to grasp the merchant''s actions. He firmly occupied the low position of monopoly, which is why he could support the king by raising 3000 Magic Horse knights and 5000 infantry soldiers.


    In the face of so much wealth, altoria blushed. In her opinion, since the wealth was hard won, it certainly had to be scattered among the people.


    But it was only after two days of painstaking persuasion that Keller gave up this ridiculous idea.


    One is to get something for nothing. Although people have a preliminary impression of the king, if they are short of food and clothing due to natural disasters, war, or other reasons, if they do not meet their requirements, they will have rebellious disgust. In fact, the government has no obligation to do so - just like the economic subsidies of the United States.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    PS: I''m not in a good state today. This chapter is not so wonderful. I should be sure to write the next chapter


    PS1: the wise man completed the update last week. There are 15 tickets left for Jiageng and 2200 tickets for this book.


    PS2: asking for tickets


    The nobles were swept away, but the revolt in Carthage, the conquered area of Rome, was attracted by the rebellion, and was troubled by the seizure of power at home. At this time, there was no external invasion and no internal worry. What could prevent Keller from launching an aggressive war?


    October 20, good luck, everything goes well, North March.


    Not in Hongye mountain, they only have a vague idea about contribution value. Merit and glory are equal to contribution value.


    But if Keller digitizes the contributions, the excitement that seems to be visible will stimulate their hearts and adrenaline.


    This is also a clever skill of psychology, which is well used by Keller.


    Psychology or something It''s really not difficult Especially for the ordinary people who have the psychology of conformity, it is really a good use.


    After describing the data of contribution value and the exchange time in detail, the rangers who formed a small team, with five to fifteen members as a team, did not give their tasks clearly, but it was obvious that he had already hinted at the contribution points.


    A man''s head, whether young or strong, except for children, is a little bit. If he can''t bring it back, he can use his right ear instead. (I forget which country in Chinese history used to cut their ears and noses as their military feats, but both the Qin and Han Dynasties fought while pursuing and killing the enemy while fixing their heads on their waists with their hair.) If a knight has proof, he can change to 10 o''clock. If a knight has evidence, he can change to 80 o''clock to destroy the enemy''s walls and defense facilities. Every time he destroys one hundred and fifty points with definite evidence, he can destroy the enemy''s granary, and get 300 points of a confirmed granary.


    Keller also specifically mentioned lime or stone powder sea salt (sea salt is easy to sun but can''t be eaten directly. After a few rough processing, the red leaf ridge of kalar maintains the top position in the kingdom of Camelot for its monopoly on salt.) How to marinate the ears.


    Of course, some people may take women''s ears to fill the number, but most of them are small, soft, white and clean. If there is a woman who really wants men''s ears, kill them


    Keller is very evil.


    Just like the Fuehrer, he was a fanatical racist.


    He was loyal to only two races: Han and Celtic.


    Although he likes German preciseness very much, it is no doubt that German preciseness makes them think, except for a few top-notch people, such as Albert Einstein In fact, the German Germanic blood was separated from the Celtic people because of the invasion of Gaul. After losing King Arthur as the God of war, the Celts (people) had to submit to the protection of the Romans, and when the Romans were defeated, they were blooming all over the European continent The vitality is as strong as Han nationality.


    But now everything is different. Keller wants to completely destroy the civilization of Scotland, Ireland, and Wales when the culture is not fully developed. He will not create the United Kingdom of Britain and Northern Ireland of Scotland, England, Ireland and Wales.


    That''s stupid Although their regimes and ideas are open, it is no doubt that such a coalition is the most stupid. (like the Chinese Federation of rebellious rufusuli, it is very unstable and its system is rubbish. The only thing that makes me wonder is why Japan was not taken in, but was colonized by the britaria Empire instead...)


    So destroy culture! Start with the old and the young!


    Young people are full of blood and resistance to oppression, while old people are full of memories of culture and history. They will teach the next generation to resist and inherit the history of the next generation.


    This kind of thing is too troublesome So kill them all!


    When the Qing Dynasty entered the pass, Huang Taiji did this when he ascended to the top of the pass: hair was not left, but blood was cut; what was handed down was not literati, but inheritance.


    His method is more moderate, because there are too few Manchu, and it takes a little way to enslave the Han people.


    When Carmelo''s population did not know how much more Scotland would be than Ireland, which is still a cold country now!


    The war came like a storm. In addition to intercepting the group of people who had to go hunting in the mountains at this time of year, the Rangers went straight to the granaries all over the place. The peddlers had already learned the news of the war a month ago. They made a lot of money by reselling information, and Camero knew the roots of Scotland.


    Although the whole army is gathered on the front line, Rangers, who are scattered and good at crossbows and short work, are similar to mercenaries. Not to mention the king of Scotland, even Keller and altoria can not control their movements.


    Because of this, when altoria''s army launched the front line, the enemy''s rear was already full of flames.This time, Kailar led the 5000 heavy infantry of Hongye ridge to come here.


    The cavalry army, composed of Gawain, Gareth and Andrea, is 6000.


    There were 15000 light cavalry regiments composed of bediwell, gahrys, Stuart, Reinhart, and sever. In addition to the two round table knights, Reinhart and Seaver, who led 6000 cavalry cruises to ensure the continuity of the country, a total of 9000 light cavalry came.


    Lauran, sebaghton and other five people led the 10000 bow cavalry regiment to fight together.


    Altoria, 150 Knights of the round table, fought.


    Three hundred kailars, take part in the war.


    This time, the whole country really rose. There was no force in China except for the 3000 Knights stationed in Hongye mountain, the 6000 light knights who roamed the earth to inspect all the invaders.


    I really intend to fight for the first time.


    Looking at the three thousand meter pool below, Keller frowned and calculated the grain transported by the Great Duke and the capital of the north.


    This kind of thing he will leave to his students to do, but he will still calculate it on the way to let them do it. The war is really careless.


    It''s intelligence!


    The Scots had known for a month that Camelot had mobilized all over the country, but still consumed food and so on. They preferred to wait for the domestic knights to gather, rather than fight bravely. Although there were 100000 Knights gathered in Camelot to deter them, they could also see that the opposing commanders were conservative about the art of fighting.


    This battle Win!


    Keller''s eyes burned down below and clenched his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Looking at a row of mounted cavalry and short footmen, kylar did not show any sign. In front of him was altoria, who was standing on the cliff on his horse. She was looking down at the enemy''s formation and calculating where to break through the most easily.


    It has to be said that altoria had some congenital vision deficiencies on the basis of being king, but her military talent did inherit King Uther.


    Brilliant?


    With this level of education to achieve this level, altoria is worthy of the famous King Arthur in history.


    But the protagonist of this war is not her.


    Keller smiles. Behind him are three hundred students, standing in several rows according to their disciplines.


    "I''m sorry, lily, but I''m going to take your part." Keller laughs, and the unicorn jumps directly from the cliff like the real Three Kingdoms.


    Looking at the white robed white horse falling down in the sky, the whole battlefield is a smothering.


    "I''m kylar etok, the sage of the kingdom of Camelot. Please speak to the commander opposite." Kailaer rode to the front of the enemy, and the sound wave driven by photons directly spread the figure far away.


    "I''m Andrew Shakespeare." This gentle nobleman leaped out of the cavalry with a gentle grace. Different from the domineering appearance of Kellar, he looked very ordinary, and the kingdom of Camelot immediately suppressed him.


    Keller smiles and raises his hand. "Hello, Lord Andreessen. I have a suggestion here. Do you have any interest?"


    Perhaps the Lord of Keller and you gave him confidence and raised his head. With pride and nobility, he looked like a swan: "for the sake of the same nobility, I can''t help listening to your advice."


    Without paying attention to the tone of the other party, Keller began to smile: "according to my observation, your troops are about 48000, which is not much different from the troops here. But if you fight, you don''t think it will be extremely chaotic. Our noble''s life may lose its life because of a small streamer?"


    "Well..." Keller''s words made him ponder, "so what do you mean?"


    "I suggest that we fight like nobility. Noble and clean, 5000 people should be sent out at a time until one side dies, and then another 5000 will be sent out until the army on one side is not enough to make up 5000. What do you think?" It''s the next set! It''s the next set! Keller uses the other side''s fear of life and noble glory as bait to throw out the trap that the other side has to accept.


    No, it doesn''t have to be accepted.


    Of course, he knows that there are about 70000 Cavaliers on the side of Keller. If compared with the Cavaliers here, it is absolutely inferior, but if they play like this, it seems that they are more advantageous!


    At least it won''t endanger his life!


    Besides, 5000 to 5000, they Scots will never lose!!


    He pondered for a moment and then readily agreed.


    With a triumphant smile, kylar meets altoria who comes down.


    "It''s OK." Keller took a look at altoria and shook his head gently. "Today''s fight is not a show for knights."


    "What do you mean?" Asked altoria, coming up to her.


    "Let my infantry open their eyes to the Knights." Keller''s eyes flashed with absolute wisdom, as if laughing like a fox: "although these Knights will enter the military academy I want to establish after conquering Scotland, it is necessary to teach them a lesson in order to make them more clear how to fight the war."


    "With the blood of the Scottish knights." Keller added.


    He patted her on the shoulder, and Keller said with a smile, "give it to me, and let her down completely.".


    "Infantry!! Go forward ''exclaimed Kellar, who ran at the front of the horse.


    "One, two, one! One, two, one With the shining copper staff of kylar, the infantry cheered together, and came to the front of the knights with neat steps and uniform movements.


    The knights on both sides were very strange, because at this time there were already heralds conveying the chivalrous competition. The battle of a hundred thousand people plus such chivalrous competition would definitely be recorded in the history books and bards'' mouths. But what did the infantry want to do? Their duty is not to escort the grain and forage!!


    "Count off!" Kylar cried out.


    "One, two, three..." The infantry began to count like real soldiers.


    Of course, Keller knew that infantry were inherently vulnerable to Cavalry - mobility, impact and penetration.


    These are weaknesses.


    However, after two territories, at least 800 orthodox Knights charged and baptized, and two thousand brothers were killed in battle. Although we chose the strong one to add, we still had to fight because we had seen the bloody battle!


    "What does he want to do? Ha ha, what does he want to do? " Looking at the infantry coming out, the Andreessen burst out laughing: "don''t he know that since King Uther defeated 100000 Roman infantry with 100000 knights, the world has been on the grassland without infantry!""Nouveau riche is worthy of being a nouveau riche! No matter how rich, there is no foundation to raise a knight! " Laughing, although Andreessen is only afraid of death, but since he can achieve the position of commander of the army, there is absolute military cultivation.


    "Line up for me! Five thousand Knights! With the big gun! I want this kid to know that infantry can never catch up with knights


    Mud legs are also used by knights to laugh at other arms, because other arms always run on the ground, while knights are always on the top.


    Not to mention the whole team over there. On the contrary, kylar here is boosting his morale before the battle as usual.


    Of course, Keller knew how important it was to boost morale. Before the red spirit was the same, the maintenance of an army depended on the morale and history. The infantry of Keller had no history, so he could only work on the morale as much as possible.


    "The last war, we won! In order to protect our property, our wives and children, we use our own bodies to build a wall of bleeding flesh and pull down the myth that knights can not be broken! " Kylar rode in front of the infantry on a unicorn, his voice echoing in the open field.


    "Now, we come for wealth! We fight for glory! We sing for the title Keller raised his stick and cried out, "all for King Arthur! For Carmelo! For glory


    "Boom In response, the infantry pounded their chest armor with armor.


    PS: there are two thousand recommendation tickets to Jiageng The sage''s side is the same ~ and then watch clannad with a yin and make up one side again I''m crying Asshole, I''m not so tearful. It''s clannad. It''s moving!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    No one thought that this group of infantry was able to block the cavalry''s charge. After King Uther destroyed the invincible Roman heavy infantry with a group of heavy cavalry, Camero began to encourage horse raising and nobles to cultivate their own knights.


    The advantage of this is that it can quickly entangle the domestic armed forces in the war between countries.


    The disadvantage of this is that it gives great freedom to the nobles and lords, and it is very easy to raise the self-respect of thieves.


    But it was also because of his laissez faire attitude that King Uther produced more than 100000 knights in 50 years of his reign - the strongest in Europe.


    Although Scotland also has a large number of pastures and horse farms, it started late, and its requirements for knights were not so high. Therefore, more than 70000 knights were carefully selected here and nearly 40000 knights in the whole country were collected on the other side.


    The advantage is superior to the others.


    The Cavaliers don''t think the Cavaliers can win, even if they''re not.


    The advantages and disadvantages are too obvious. Cavalry''s heavy armor is for this group of infantry. When light cavalry and Archer cavalry face heavy armor, even if they fight and walk, the bow and arrow will never wear heavy armor (except upgrading bow making technology). Even if heavy infantry can''t catch up with them, light cavalry can''t help them.


    The heavy cavalry, however strong, strong and defensive they are, will not be able to resist the impact of armored horses?


    Common sense!


    This is the common sense of war.


    But it''s clear that Keller is fighting intelligence differences! If the enemy knew him like the palm of his hand, he would not fight! Run away!


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Keller pulls the reins and turns the unicorn around.


    In front of the battle, he held up his walking stick with brilliant crystal light¡° for.the.kamro £¡£¡ for.the.king £¡£¡ for.the.honor £¡£¡£¡¡± (for Carmelo! For the king! For glory


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar Hero''s. theme was roared out by them and stepped to the center of the field step by step with the drumbeat.


    Their momentum was like a rainbow, and their fighting spirit was so vast that many Knights turned pale. These knights had seen the grand scene and the elite troops of Rome and even other countries. The momentum of this group of infantrymen was indistinctly comparable to that of the imperial guards guarding the capital of the other side.


    What a murderous spirit!


    Each roar out a step is the blood boiling condensation, each step is the gathering of rebirth.


    They, spirit and spirit are gathering step by step. They are fearless fighters.


    But Keller knows that they still need to use singing, synchronization, and Companions to boost their morale. When they have experienced many battles and can quickly integrate themselves into the collective and start fighting, they have become a refined division.


    They''ve made it!


    They will be like white horse from righteousness, tiger and leopard riding, Xuanjia elite riding, Yuejia back Wei army, invincible, invincible, the world will be invincible!


    Where does the pride of the Knights now come from? Many of the young Knights of them did not experience much battle.


    King Uther, of course!


    King Uther led the knights to attack Scotland, facing Romania on the left and Gaul on the right. Almost all the battles were invincible. The retired Knights gave their merits and glory to the next generation of Knight candidates. The knights were loyal. When these Knight candidates became real knights, they only needed to see blood, and their sense of glory and mission would grow up naked The soul of the naked elite.


    The knight is invincible!


    Knights don''t die!


    This is the inheritance of King Uther!


    With his own life, he set up the soul and immortal spirit for the whole Camero knight.


    What a wonderful person!


    As Keller gradually understood the composition of the whole kingdom of Camelot, he paid more and more respect to King Uther.


    Apart from some stains on his private life, this man as a king really has nothing to say!


    It''s so big!


    Despite King Uther''s foresight, the Knights of Scotland opposite were ready to go.


    It''s not the same as Camero.


    Camero Knights usually wear Chain Armor (that is, Chain Armor) inside, which is like underwear, and then put on heavy armor. Thus, the threat that far attack and near attack can cause to them is very limited.


    Even if the horse''s limbs are covered with iron skin, there is no difference in the degree of ventilation between the horse and the horse.


    This is what Keller criticized: in addition to tableware, many daily necessities are bronzes. In an era when iron is needed to make so much armor! Keller finally knew where the money in the Exchequer had gone, except for the 100000 knights who had eaten it in a week at Camelot - Merlin and Morgan were not greedy!On the contrary, Scottish Knights have little defense against horses. Instead, they hang a large shield on the left saddle, which looks like a shield inlaid with wood and iron. The defense seems to be good. In addition to the long and smooth cavalry guns, the Knights are still wrapped in iron. The system is different from that of Camero, which seems to be a cultural difference.


    Their horses are only protected by armor on their chests and heads, which can be seen from their national production technology: Scotland has a large area of iron ore, but it is still so poor, it is obvious that the cultural development is not up to standard. It''s impossible to make so many or even complete vests.


    But even so, they are still more luxurious than the caraar infantry in their helmets and covered in fine iron armour (see Roman gladiator armor for details).


    In contrast, the infantry of Keller were as poor as beggars. Apart from the unusually long spear in his hand, the rest of them really had nothing to pay attention to!


    The knight on the other side was led by a knightly title. He once fought with King Uther''s army. Although he was unfortunately defeated, the legend that he was killed in and out of the siege of the knights is also widely spread in Scotland. If you insist on using an adjective to him, it is king card.


    The title Knight''s face full of water chestnut turned the horse back into his formation with a disdainful smile when he saw the formation of Keller.


    Is this the new generation of Camelot? It''s so childish and naive that you can Want to use Scotland''s achievements to quickly stabilize their low position? I can only say you''ve got the wrong person! Rookies, let''s see the real difference between real knights and your mud legs.


    The clear face of water chestnut is as fierce as his shining sword.


    PS: I''m busy again recently I don''t know if the update will disturb Get up and code a chapter for everyone, and then go to the night shift


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    PS: Thank you for "eight cloud dust", "drunk sword", "Baiqi''s son''s father", "blood demon monster" ~ PS1: update to normal In the morning, I''d like to have this one first Update from afternoon to evening PS2: there are 1300 tickets to go to Jiageng


    There was no sound in the whole battlefield except the low hiss of horses. The whole space was full of killing and howling.


    The whistling of autumn wind.


    In the face of this tense situation, many new soldiers are secretly swallowing their mouths, while the veterans are killing each other - like those in the novel who are joking before the war and need to relax with each other.


    The difference between recruits and veterans can be seen clearly here!


    Keller distinguished it very carefully.


    The new soldiers breathed a little, the fingers holding the barrel turned pale, and they looked very nervous. They took a look at the old soldiers at one side from time to time.


    But the veterans are very calm, holding the bow and arrow, the fingers of the gun rod are very relaxed - they will not save effort when they need to use force, or they look serious or crazy. The veterans stand still and look at the soil in place.


    Although it was only the first World War, they had learned how to make the right use of the land under the cruel elimination of Kellar - as the veterans in the first row are doing now.


    A fist sized hole was dug in front of the feet, each row of them.


    This hole serves two purposes: when facing a cavalry, either insert it with the bottom of the barrel or insert it with the heel to resist or borrow force. The other is to let the cavalry''s hooves step in. To this extent, the general Horse Stepping in has two effects: the horse loses its front hoof, or is stabbed directly under a meal!


    A lot of veterans are doing it, and even though they don''t know why, the recruits still use the handle of their guns or the iron heel of their heels to break up the soil.


    A little gratified, no matter what, as long as these soldiers can learn, sum up their experience and achievements, one day they will become invincible.


    The bleak horn on the opposite side blows, the whine of the Scottish flute is mixed with the tragic charge horn, and the Knights all drink together. The thick and long cavalry gun is clamped under their arms, and the tip of the gun points to the square array here.


    Kailar, who retreats directly from the leading role to the second line, raises his sword and shouts: "line up!"


    The formation of the whole Macedonian array became more compact.


    Archers are as sharp as hawks and falcons. They have already fixed their targets before - if they can''t hit the face, other parts can''t cause too much damage to the Knights. Except for the arrow array of tens of thousands of people, the archers can really pose limited threat to heavy infantry and heavy cavalry units The original idea is to use archers to fight the soldiers of the Gallas, Macedonian and the eruk, but they have given the greatest reward to him: like the legendary elf simultaneous interpreting techniques.


    It can be said that in the first war, every Knight seemed to fall on the road of charge, but none of the knights who fell on the arrow skill died like a hedgehog with innumerable bows and arrows.


    A blow to the head!


    This is the unique skill that God has given to the hardworking people for ten years.


    Aiming and locking in advance, they have raised their bows and locked their targets.


    The spear is inserted into a row of holes dug in the back. Even if the recruits have the support of the barrel, they are calm. The veterans are waiting to see each other''s horn stop. Only the Scottish bagpipes are in the mourning line.


    The array is in order, and the leading Knight stands on the highest hillside and raises his sword high.


    "Charge!" The roar was heard even on this side.


    "Ready for the first shock!! Prepare for the first shock


    "Bang!" The soldiers in the first row stepped back in order.


    The soldiers at the back extended their spears, used their bodies as shields, and mounted Macedonian Spears on their shoulders.


    With shields and flesh and blood, the Romans told the world that shields were unreliable in the face of heavy cavalry''s charge.


    So, can the light Macedonian infantry array, which is like a hedgehog, resist the charge of heavy cavalry today?


    The original will not work! But in the hands of Keller, this version may be changed!


    "Raise the bow Kylar yelled behind them.


    The archer measures the speed of his arrow and raises it high. It''s amazing that he wants to shoot back before the enemy enters his accurate attack range!


    This kind of thing depends on luck, but for them, the probability of the backstroke shooting in the enemy''s face is quite large (to say that the backstroke has no accuracy to see - "ten weapons: bows and arrows"), so this kind of thing can still be tried.


    Whoosh


    The arrow falls down from the sky like rain, and there are many knights who hit the arrow directly in the end. No matter which arrow he or the horse is killed in this dense formation, he can still die faster by blowing his head. If he falls down, he will be trampled to death.Five thousand people! Five thousand horses! 20000 legs! It''s a forest on the contrary! You want to come back alive in this dense formation! What are you doing!


    A sharp arrow brushed his cheek, and he caught it in his hand. I''m afraid it will run through his chin directly from his cheek a few seconds later.


    Because it''s an overhead shot!


    He looked back and found that more than 500 riders had fallen completely on a section of the road.


    Perhaps you have to ask, in the face of so few enemies in the past can not fight and conquer, but now it is easy to kill so many people on the other side?


    There is a difference: first of all, no matter how long the infantry trained and how well equipped they were before, Keller''s infantry were just rookies.


    And now the soldier who saw blood is not a rookie any more!


    What''s more, if five hundred people run, the distance is just a little bit, but if 5000 people run, they can hit a stone at random, right?


    Not to mention the archer with a hundred hits!


    "Free fire!" After two rounds of arrow rain, the knights, who were 200 meters away from the normal precise shooting, gave orders.


    "Raise your gun After issuing the order again, the disciples of Keller were very nervous to watch the policy of the five thousand men and charge against the five thousand knights. They believed in Kailar''s theory, but they were almost equal to the seeds and future middle-class officers. If one of them could not be stopped, although the army would not be destroyed, it would be the so-called Kailar of the army¡° The future will be destroyed for a long time.


    But Keller is very confident in them


    "Kill!" Because the greatest advantage of Macedonian array is charge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    PS: update arrives Happy birthday to ayin ~


    this sprint and the length of the barrel bring the knights in the first row to die in an instant. They repeatedly stab the spear point through the gap between their helmets and armor for thousands of times, just like sliding into a cold poisonous snake. Many Knights didn''t respond at all, and the whole person was pulled off the horse by the spear tip.


    There are many on the spear, but the other side''s horse has not stopped!


    He rushed directly into the formation, knocked down the soldiers in the front row, and then was scared to stop by the dazzling bayonets in the rear rows - all the horses that could not stop were stabbed to death.


    And the formation seems to be broken, the only knight who can escape the tip of the gun and rush into the enemy''s array: the knight with the title of the leader was startled by the dazzling spear tips like a forest of guns before he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    His reaction can not be described as unpleasant, the moment abandoned the horse, borrowed the strength of the stirrup, instantly crossed the horse head and gun tip and fell behind the gun array, and the horse was instantly stabbed into holes.


    "Shoot!" When a roar came, the knights in the third row who wanted to rush into the camp were shot as hedgehogs in an instant. Even at the moment of falling, the fourth row of knights had no time to defend against the sharp arrow coming from the front and were unfortunately shot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the destroyed soldiers either stood up or were blocked by the second row. In addition to those who were constantly pulled backward and fainted, others stood up and stood in line for the cavalry with more than 3000 people.


    After the Knights of the title rushed into the central formation, they found that there were enemies in all directions. At the moment when they saw themselves, many people directly abandoned their spears and drew out their short swords and rushed towards them.


    He sneered. The cavalry gun was discarded by him and his mount at the critical moment. From here, we can see what kind of man he is. As a knight''s comrades in arms, they are like brothers. They need to brush, play, and integrate people and horses. But when facing danger, he does not hesitate to abandon his brother in order to survive The way of fighting made many Knights turn their heads with disgust on their faces, but they still asked themselves: do they have any other choice but to abandon their horses when facing the infantrymen with this kind of fighting method when facing the killing move at that moment?


    The answer is No. if you don''t abandon your horse, you will die! This is a dead end!


    The title Knight pulled out the knight''s Cross sword with a sneer on his face and made a downward chop at a brave infantry.


    But when he was in the enemy''s line, his attack was in vain.


    After absorbing the experience of the last time when he was titled the cavalry de Marcia, at least 20 ace marksmen focused their eyes on the knights who entered the encirclement. Although the rest of the people around them were still suppressing the enemy with bows and arrows, the eyes of these 20 people, like hawks and falcons, had locked the enemy''s figure.


    It''s easy to see an archer''s skill: look at his quiver.


    The average Archer is already weak and aching after 12 shots, while the elite Archer can keep the target on target 24 times (although heavy armor makes it hard for them to get a return on each arrow) As a trump card in the Kailar army, just like the shooter named "Zhebei" in Mongols, Zhebei can get two ways: shooting with a strong bow and taking the head of 100 enemies.


    The definition of a trump card in the Keller army is that there are at least 15 knights in hand.


    These archers grew up through a war - 800 knights were counted into a war.


    And these ACE (ACE) body also because of these meritorious deeds and hang the title of young Lord directly.


    In the face of this archer''s sniping, not to mention knights, even if Keller has magic that is less than or equal to absolute defense, he can only be hit by pressure. As long as the magic defense is removed, it is the arrows coming from the front door and the vital parts of his body, but he has no self-confidence in defense.


    That''s why he has been hiding behind the square. He can go to battle with them to boost their morale, but he doesn''t want to die on a small crossbow.


    Therefore, although the attack on the top of Mount Tai has gained the bonus of the battlefield and the title, if it is really split, the warrior who dares to rush up in the face of the title Knight will not escape the fate of death, but at least 20 arrows not only hit his sword tip, hilt, upper, shoulder, abdomen, chest, waist and thigh.


    Obviously, this is also the experience of the last time - do not try to kill the knights in the face of the title!


    So no one went to blow his head, they all used arrows to make the other party''s action hesitant.


    As for the impact force of dozens of arrows in the opponent''s body, the long sword swung and then cut it on the side of the soil. The soldier who dared to single out the knight was bold, and the short sword in his hand inserted into the opponent''s arm along the gap of the other''s armor.


    Like a loach, he ran away with one blow and rolled out of the enemy''s attack range. In an instant, a circle of Macedonian spears surrounded him. Some people who gave up their spears for the first time, or daggers, slowly wandered in front of the opposite side. None of the arrows on them were aimed at their own people.


    The knights with hedgehogs on their bodies for the first time gave thanks to the hard and cold body lock armour.Although the arrow was firmly inserted into the armor, the lock armor kept the arrow out of the door. Only a few arrows kept scraping his muscles, which made him very uncomfortable.


    In the face of the cold shining spear, he sneered, lifted his sword and directly cut off the wooden handle of a row of spears, but then came four soldiers who rushed forward at the same time.


    Sneer again, he only needs a chance to kill them - a chance to stop the rain of arrows.


    But he can''t wait!


    Jack is the first warrior to stab the opponent with his dagger. He pinches his spear in his hand as soon as he withdraws, waiting for an opportunity -- a chance to kill with one strike.


    Jack sneered at the knights who cut off other people''s spears and put their attention on the bows and arrows and other soldiers. Since the death of Flynn, he has been full of hatred for these knights, as well as the wars and invaders. Jack''s face showed a grim smile, but in a moment he poured his whole body''s strength into his arms On, and then a strong stab


    Hongyeling has no inferior products!


    Even Macedonian spears instantly pierced the other side''s back armor, pierced the front chest, and then exposed the spear tip from the front chest armor.


    The cold light flickered, as if the windpipe had been swallowed by a cold snake, but this snake is with a sharp venom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    PS: update it in advance and go to bed Good morning everyone ~


    he looked down at the tip of a gun sticking out of his chest. He turned his head hard to see who killed him. But after the lung lobe was punctured, every breath took away a lot of life. The lung lobe began to bleed rapidly and gushed from his mouth and nose. Finally, he fell to the ground with his eyes wide open Go ahead. Like an enlarged frog.


    Jack drew out his spear with a sneer. Two steps forward, he swung the point of the spear and took another horseman, who was very skillful in riding, to cross the cavalry of the first line of infantry. The knights on the spear point were picked off by him like rags.


    No one says infantry can''t be stronger than Knights!


    A knight''s strength lies in riding the horse beside him. Without a horse''s dick, he is just a wonder!


    Without hesitation, Jack made a face at several nearby teammates. They understood that they were all old people who survived the first war. Facing the knight was their favorite hunting object.


    They replenished their positions and even killed dozens of knights as soon as they went into battle.


    The second row, the third row, with the speed of daily training, stood in a good position. Now they are facing three rows of guns!


    The constant charge of the knight like the tide on the reef, no matter how can not move forward.


    In front of the first row, there were corpses like small walls, some of them were human, some were horses.


    Now they can easily stab the spear on a small wall like corpse. If a knight with good riding skills can jump over it, it is only a cheese stabbed by the spears of the second row and the third row.


    At least 2000 bodies of the enemy were used to keep the remaining 2500 people from moving.


    The archers have taken the arrow bags back and forth for three times. We should know that the archers under Keller are all ace archers. Generally, they prepare 32 arrow bags. In other words, each of them has fired at least 90 arrows!


    Even if they can''t help but arm soreness, strength slowly weak down.


    But even so, it improved their accuracy: every arrow must hit a knight. After finding that the part of the face was too small to kill, the archers suddenly understood that they began to pour real arrows on the horses.


    Unlike Camero''s traditional heavy horse, which only has hooves as its body armor, the Scottish horse, which has enhanced its mobility, is surrounded by iron armour on the front and a saddle behind it, revealing its strong tendons and meat.


    In fact, there is no strong or weak between them, just like the current situation.


    Camero''s knights can''t cross the great wall of flesh and blood unless they can cross the square formed by nearly 100000 knights and make a detour to the back of the great wall of flesh and blood, which of course is impossible. Scottish knights can''t cross the great wall of flesh and blood, because every time they show off that their horsemanship is more powerful than Camero''s, they will have spears longer than their bodies and sharp arrows faster than lightning, making them hedgehogs in the moment they leap.


    This is a dead end.


    However, no Knight admitted defeat and returned to the battle. Instead, they launched a desperate charge again and again


    This team, almost can be said to be a principality''s combat power, the final result is - Total Annihilation!


    Corpses were built like hills, and those who died in the front were shot, stabbed, or trampled to death by their own companions.


    It''s miserable. The corpses are piled up in front of the square array like a hill. It''s like a great battle achievement.


    There is no language.


    In addition to this formation, a military police force of ten people has gradually emerged. They have the right to kill deserters before the battle. Of course, in the face of hongyeling infantry, which has never escaped, the only use of the gendarmerie is to calculate military merit.


    Those with fatal gunshot wounds and arrow wounds were regarded as meritorious deeds. They began to cut their ears, just like the distant Chinese who held a long dagger in their hands, hung a copper sword at their waists, and carried a hardwood bow and crossbow on their backs. They cut off the enemy''s head and fought at the same time. They were brave and fearless, and went to battle barehanded and faced the chariot''s unparalleled army, Qin.


    Their indifference surprised the Knights.


    "Lord Andreessen, do you want to come again?" Most of the horses on the field were stabbed to death, and the horses that didn''t die were easily accepted by Keller. Five thousand people were killed, fifty were seriously injured and two hundred were slightly injured. It is worth mentioning that the minor injuries were all hit by horses after slowing down. At most, the injuries were internal injuries and bruises, but they felt very humiliating to them.


    In the face of Keller''s raised voice, Andreessen looks very ugly.


    "Five thousand more!" Andreessen called to his entourage behind him.


    "But my Lord!" There are wise men to offer advice, but they are forced to retreat by Andreessen''s burning cold light.


    Most countries have the title of sage. The effect is just that the senior staff of the king do not have any power to participate in politics and discuss affairs. However, only the sage of Camelot has been given the title of great sage and has magic.Merlin, this special woman.


    The reason why other sages can get the right to speak is completely determined by the king''s favor. He can be relegated to politics and go out to fight. It can be seen how low the sage''s status is. It''s not good to say that in this world of Knight supremacy, his status is not even as good as a promising young knight Marquis!


    Naturally back down, he was unwilling to look at the formation of the other side, just closed his mouth. The heart but crazy cry: you fool, did not see so long flesh and blood fortress? Equal to the natural formation of a defensive array, ordinary Knights have no room at all! Unless you get all the Knights together.


    Obviously, the tactics of the other side were very correct. This time, the 5000 Cavaliers returned without any effort, and the casualties of the infantry on the side of Keller were almost the lowest: only 20 were shot by Cavaliers who accidentally shot themselves.


    Obviously, this is the biggest drawback of knights.


    Lack of long-range strike!


    Andreessen, livid with anger, was about to order the knights to charge when the other side suddenly began to clean up the bodies.


    There is only one purpose to do so.


    Keller, they''re going to attack!


    "Lord Andreessen, I have a suggestion. I don''t know what you think..." Keller has a standard fox smile, and sets traps like a skilled hunter. Whenever altoria sees her smile, it''s when she starts to count someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Shut up! You mean little man! You mean little devil! I will never believe you again


    "Are you going to lose your demeanor even if you lose in the battlefield?" A smile made Andreessen shut his mouth.


    "The upper limit is still 5000, there is no lower limit! But our king wants to take the flag! Will lead 150 personal guards against you in person. I wonder if Mr. Andreessen is interested Keller''s words made Andreessen''s mind calculate quickly.


    If we cut down their new king here, then their army will collapse? Or is this the kid''s other plan? Let the king die and take control of the country? Very likely! But As long as you have the merit of killing the king of the other side, even if the opposite side will show the destruction, no leader can integrate the knight? And with this merit, even if you withdraw, there is no excuse to impeach yourself, right? ¡¿At the thought, Andreessen laughed happily.


    "Then I''ll do what you want!" Andreessen forced to suppress the excitement and joy, pretending to be generous.


    Then he turned around and said in a low voice to the left and right: "transfer the most elite knights to the past. Don''t use the title of knights. Their meritorious deeds will become aristocrats."


    Left and right face clearly retreated.


    Even in Scotland, there is a division of interests. In the face of the new rich, the old nobles have no other way to suppress them: it is not that no one wants to expand their territory, but Scotland is also very embarrassed: there is a steep coastline above Scotland, and there is no place to cross the sea to carry out business.


    Although the following Ireland does not dare to offend Camelot, it does not matter to go to Scotland to play autumn every year.


    After being plundered by Ireland, Scotland is short of ships. They have no tools to pass by. When a group of people want to starve to death, they can only organize new knights to plunder Carmelo. If a group of people are robbed, they don''t have to starve to death. If they can''t plunder a group of knights, they don''t want to come back. The Duke of the north is not a vegetarian.


    In the face of this situation, the newly promoted nobles will decisively divide the interests of the old nobles. Therefore, in addition to suppressing the new nobles, they can only be loyal to an old nobleman, and the old nobles will separate out a small part of their own interests and gradually accumulate them.


    Therefore, as the son of the old aristocrat, Andreessen is obviously very defensive for the new aristocrats.


    Different from the dense square array just now.


    The people on this side showed the shape of an arrow, riding a horse with snow hooves, and altoria looked very brave.


    Keller looked at the square array below with satisfaction, only calculating how many troops it would take to defeat each other in a moment with Lily''s power?


    The noise behind him made kylar turn with a slight frown.


    It''s bedeville.


    Bedeville is stopped by the guardian of Keller, bud, but her face is angry and anxious.


    "Sage, are you crazy?" Since Merlin''s capture, Keller has not called him the little sage, although he still holds the title of little sage. As one of the most powerful human beings in this country, most of us are called the sage.


    "One hundred and fifty to five thousand! How can you put forward such a huge number of battles! How dare you bring it up! " Bediwell said anxiously, that full of bronze skin and light white hair can not cover her beauty. Despite her disability, she has won the top ten Knights of Camero by virtue of excellent technology. From the perspective of women, many men can not accept women who are better than themselves.


    "Pay attention to your tone! Lord bedeville The chief disciple of Keller, argonnes, stood up and criticized with dissatisfaction.


    The feelings of Kailar''s disciples for him are very complicated, just like brothers? Like a father? More like a teacher, a perfect idol, he will become such a perfect person in the future, like? Worship? More respect!


    So they would never allow anyone to insult Keller! The former bodyguard, the present King altoria can''t! Kylar''s father can''t! Big swords can''t!


    They are not even used to the intimate attitude of the swords towards Keller!


    It was a mixture of jealousy and envy.


    Even bedeville, the seventh Knight of the Kingdom, would not allow it!


    "Sorry! It''s rude! " Bedivere slightly bowed down to apologize for the tone she had just said. She was a little anxious just now. When she was reprimanded, she immediately calmed down.


    "Argons, apologize to the knight bedeville." Keller''s face was grim, but not for bedeville.


    "I''m sorry, Lord bedeville, it was rude just now!" Aganges knew that Keller advocated class and the superiority of the young and the old. In terms of status, Bedivere, who controlled the thirteen armies of the Empire, was much higher than him. He had just fought for the dignity of Keller, but now he must apologize for the system.


    "Knight bedeville, I know what you''re coming for." With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Keller nodded softly: "I''m glad you''re loyal to lily, but I have to say she''ll be furious if she knows what you''re thinking.""You belittle her." With a smile in his eyes, kylal trusted altoria and entrusted her with the words "knights are too small."


    "Knight bedeville." Keller''s eyes turned away from the knight, who had no shield or spear, and was about to charge with a knight''s two handed sword.


    The two handed swords used by the Knights are similar to the chopping sword in brave heart, which makes the sword slightly smaller, but enhances the sharpness and flexibility. If the sword body is close to 1.5 meters, it will bring a lot of casualties. While the Knights grasp the knight''s sword with their right hand and the reins with their left hand during the running of horses, so they wave the sword with a weight of six kilograms.


    With altoria as the tip of the sword, two streams of steel suddenly collide with each other, and the huge impact even makes the earth tremble.


    At the same time, the teams on both sides stopped for a moment, then hanged together, like a sharp arrow, with golden light and dazzling luster. Altoria was like the flower of the battlefield, and her golden sword reflected her golden hair, like the light of victory.


    [20 Ten ]Keller is not counting the number of people, but the morale of the other side!


    "It''s time!" With a slight murmur, Keller suddenly turned his head and said, "Knight bedeville, the knight will lead your men to rush up from the right! Order the Cavaliers of Gareth to charge from the left! Crush the opponent immediately


    "Yes!" What chivalry could Bedivere, who had been so anxious about altoria''s consolation?


    In a loud voice, she drove the horse directly from the high hillside and pulled out her sword. She yelled in a slightly hoarse voice: "Knights of light armor! Come with me


    "Knight! Charge Gareth''s roar rang through the battlefield.


    Two of them, a light cavalry regiment and a heavy cavalry regiment, but Keller was determined to see what difference the two arms displayed on the battlefield!


    PS: overtime It''s too much trouble. It''s about four o''clock in a week I hate working overtime


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    PS: OK, OK, I don''t want to change it. We''ve got too much reaction and don''t scold people.


    PS1: the title of the book is cute. Isn''t it fun to change it?


    PS2: another two concerns are about 100 (<


    PS3: the sage of the same person will make up tomorrow ~


    and the eyes will be bright.


    The enemy, the weapons have been all broken, there is no one to stop him, in a flash, he has broken through the enemy''s camp, there is no enemy


    Behind you is


    Cheers and victories like a tsunami!


    I don''t know when her back has expanded from 150 knights to thousands. She stepped on the horse to the position where the enemy commander just stood. Altoria suddenly looked back and held up the sword of gold.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO The following knights who are chasing the enemy raised their weapons and cheered like a tsunami.


    Shame on the enemy! I''ll take off his clothes!!


    A great victory!


    After defeating ten times more enemies than himself, the new king brought his people the first victory.


    When the war report came back to China, the whole country was boiling!


    With a fanatical atmosphere of war, the whole country was in a state of jubilation.


    The magnificent feat of "one against one hundred" is certainly not something that ordinary people can do, but Keller, who played a little word game, gave all the credit to altoria.


    After altoria''s heroic feat of breaking down 5000 knights with 150 cavalry, no one had any other thoughts on this female king. Even if the knights in Kailar''s word game were silent, they asked themselves that they did not have the courage to lead 150 people to face thousands of armies. It was not When it comes to the problem of elite, it''s about a hundred meters long stretch of more than 50 people in a row, which is as black as a mountain and like a sea.


    That momentum is a mixture of military momentum and the murderous spirit of thousands of thousands of battles. Facing this kind of military situation, ordinary recruits will collapse in an instant.


    Not to mention that there are only 150 people on our side!


    This kind of courage and manner is simply too admirable!


    A king deserves to be a king!


    When the Knights faintly raised this idea, it is natural to need a victory watering, and finally become a towering tree!


    When the Knights shut up, of course, Keller could publicize without fear. His five thousand foot soldiers beat the same five thousand cavalry. In the face of such big news, he became insignificant Like a shark at the foot of a whale.


    The whole battlefield is full of killing and captives, stripped of armor and weapons, horses and accessories. The once noble knights are now like lambs in their underwear and tied into bundles. Each of these knights is worth five contributions, while the ordinary civilian''s living value of two contribution values is obviously higher than that of ears with only one contribution value ¡£


    But it doesn''t make sense if you don''t defeat the enemy head-on - there are more knights in other lords'' territory in Scotland now, and the Knights are just irresistible fighting power for Rangers. Therefore, Rangers can''t capture ordinary Scots alive and bring them to the array from behind the enemy except for assassination.


    Therefore, assassinating enemy civilians, causing social unrest, drawing maps, destroying enemy buildings, and burning down enemy granaries are the right reasons for them.


    The Knights drove the prisoners behind them. There are Keller''s students there.


    Medical students are not here. They bandage their own people, cut off the inflamed meat, and other injuries that may become troublesome. They all need their help. Keller is also there. He is doing teaching experiments with real people. Many students surround him and watch Keller do it, while applying Keller''s technique to his patients.


    Another wave of students started to register their contributions.


    As mentioned above, they can also get different percentage of meritorious service because of their work reward. Although this is a tiring thing, we should not only count the number of prisoners, but also confirm the ownership of these people. Knights often have disputes over this, and they have to fight.


    Finally, I have to write on the parchment. The parchment is very easy to preserve, but it is difficult to dry. Sometimes a little rubbing is an ink mark, which is really troublesome.


    In the end, the prisoners were grouped into the camp.


    For these prisoners, kailaer used the method of Yuan Dynasty to divide fifty prisoners into a team, and if only one escaped, all of them would be executed.


    In other words, as long as anyone dares to escape, for his own name, there must be someone who will report back to them. No one can escape with these 50 people in the camp of 70000 people!


    This kind of thing is very effective!


    From dusk till midnight, no one was awake except the mixed cavalry soldiers patrolling and guarding.Outside the camp came the gruesome sounds of chewing and wings as jackals, wolves, vultures and owls were attracted to the bloody feast.


    No one would rob a bank when they had enough food and clothing, and so did animals. Although they coveted the human beings in the camp, the corpses outside were enough for them to eat.


    With the creepy sound, kylar returned to his tent with a tired face.


    The two swords behind him naturally integrated into the defense system of the other swords, while Keller opened his tent and walked in.


    After a while, kylar comes out with a piece of parchment and enters the tent nearby. Altoria, who is taking a nap on the horse mat, opens her eyes alertly.


    Then I relaxed.


    "What''s the matter? Kay. " With a little rubbing of her eyes, she sat up from the mat and asked.


    "This is a pledge written by me. You will recite it tonight and issue the mobilization order in front of the whole army tomorrow morning." ''said Keller, handing the parchment to altoria, sitting quite casually on the mat.


    "This is..." Altoria took the handwriting, looked at the first line and exclaimed in surprise, "isn''t this the naked robber''s declaration?"


    "Lily! Don''t you understand! The unification of this island is necessary for the kingdom! " Keller suddenly felt the need to correct altoria''s ideas.


    "If there is Scotland on the top, Ireland on the left, Rome on the right, and bandits plunder all the time on the sea, do you think the people of Carmelo will be happy?" Kylar drew close to altoria, looked into her eyes and asked earnestly, "if your justice is used in other countries, you are killing your own people. Do you understand that?"


    In the face of serious Keller, altoria was speechless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    On the morning of the second day, the knights, who had a good sleep because of a great victory, gathered in order. Except for the soldiers and several small groups of knights who had led their captives to the king''s city in the early morning, more than 67000 knights had gathered in the plain.


    There were traces of the war on the plain, but the bodies had been eaten up overnight.


    According to a report from a student in Keller, more than 13000 wolves were found yesterday, including countless owls and vultures, not to mention jackals.


    Although he was very vigilant against these animals, he was confident of the fighting power of the Knights. With the defense of the knights, only 20 people could kill the animals that only relied on claws and teeth.


    When the knights were full of energy to prepare for the war, the king was in great distress


    "No! The tone here should be high and generous, and you should feel heroic and full of trust in them Keller took the trouble to correct altoria''s shortcomings again and again, even though she was angry, she had to be perfect.


    "Well, if you are so good at it, why don''t you go?" Altoria didn''t mean to reprimand at all, but she made it very clear that we were all one. If so, wouldn''t it be suitable for her to do this with your ability to incite? However, she has been watching him grow up from a green boy behind him. Just like the famous "demon poetry", her mouth is full of impassioned appeal. After listening to his speech, it is like a kind of spiritual impact and soul touch. It''s what Keller said and did.


    "Lily." Keller smiles, but looks at altoria with a reproachful look. "You''re a different person now, understand? You are a king now! The light of a king should not be concealed by his subordinates. "


    "The elements of a successful king are self-confidence, success, domineering, brilliance, leading the people, and never believing that they are wrong." Kylar taught her tirelessly. Since childhood, he began to teach her martial arts, to read, to teach her geography, to teach her mathematics, to teach her everything she could. At that time, even she did not know that she was the son of King Uther! But he still teaches equally.


    Maybe he was using her as an educational experiment? As long as she succeeds, then a large number of orphans will be adopted to foster the next generation of intellectuals. When altoria changes her identity and status, she can also see the shadow of her layout at that time. As for the war in Iraq, a large number of orphans just happened to happen. In terms of Keller''s plan, even without them, a large number of orphans will be adopted.


    "Well." Nodding gently, he knew that the big sword was lifting: "Kai, your majesty, it''s late."


    To tell you the truth, calling your former friend your majesty is a very peaceful thing, but Kay did not ask others to address him.


    People who respect him will call him lord Kai and use his honorific title, while ordinary people will call him "little sage". Of course, most of them have canceled the "little" now. The last one is the people who are so intimate that they call themselves Kay. Cousin Gawain, Gareth, father and mother, altoria, and their housekeeper, cyber, all call themselves that way.


    "Go on, lily, and let these proud Knights be completely convinced, and take them into the bag with their own charm and glory!" Kylar said with a smile, a row of altoria''s buttocks.


    Her face flushed and she glared at kylar. Altoria was still not used to being so close to him as a king. It was a little bit exciting


    After stepping out of the tent, armed with armor, and armed with her golden sword, altoria mounted the horse and headed for the hillside.


    It''s just that when you show up, you''ll be cheered like a tsunami. It seems that a victory is better than a hundred speeches! Kylar exclaimed, leaning on crutches behind her.


    "In thousands of units!" Altoria was riding on the hillside and cheering.


    "The main force of the enemy has been defeated by us! You will be divided into one team per thousand people. Except for three teams who follow me to attack Bradford, the rest will attack Scotland Altoria drew the sword of victory and began to drink: "remember it for me! I don''t need any nobility!! I only want captives, land, people, and money Exclaimed altoria.


    "Those nobles will be your captives! The place you ride will be your territory in the future! The people you are referring to will be your slaves in the future! Your spears will be conquered by us! last! No burning, killing, looting! Only capture all lords and nobles! Now? Blow the bugle


    In the face of the excited knights, altoria''s sword waved, and the horn was taken down from the waist by the knight''s captain, and automatically gathered together.


    The knights had their own rank. According to Keller, King Uther''s method of setting ten men as the leader, fifty as the standard bearer, one hundred as the leader, and one thousand as the trumpeter. The advantage is that the troops can be quickly gathered to form combat effectiveness. The disadvantage is that once they are dispersed, they will easily become headless flies It is very difficult or even impossible.Perhaps in the eyes of future military scientists, this position is too sloppy and difficult to perform his own duties, but it is obvious that the most suitable is the best, and the most suitable military division of this era does not want to change his meaning.


    Bradford is just across a mountain from Manchester, which is impossible to climb in the current climbing environment. With the cavalry''s horses and logistical problems, it is only about 80 kilometers from the plain of the battlefield to get around. Among them, 60 kilometers is the end of the whole army''s dispersion. Here, we will smash Preston territory all the way to the southwest and then arrive at the destination Lake.Dis After that, a road was blasted out here, and then a railway was built and finally developed into a Lake.District.Natoinal Forest Park.) This is almost the only port Scotland has on the island of Ireland. Apart from a thousand knights who will be stationed here, the rest will return to Bradford under the pressure of captives and adult Scottish males.


    On the other side, three thousand and tens of thousands of other knights, led by altoria and Keller, will follow the river to the shoreline of Scotland, the hull River, in addition to attacking Bradford.


    This is Keller''s plan to devour Scotland with Bradford as the ultimate conversion fortress PS: I don''t know if the sages will be able to update before 12 o''clock I have to go out tomorrow. I have no time for a day What a trouble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    And the most important thing about Keller''s battle is Bradford!


    Therefore, even if we fight it down as a transit point and bridgehead for the whole army, we can do a lot in advancing, attacking and defending. Bradford has become the first element of this war.


    Army on air!


    They were separated from each other 16 kilometers away from the battlefield, and led by the three round table knights of the light cavalry, they directly broke into Preston, while on the other side were the large troops which were directly divided into parts, and would bypass Bradford, enter the enemy''s territory and launch the noble killing tactics.


    Bring back what you can All who dare to resist! On the basis of 500 units and 1000 people, they have no enemies on this land - they have been completely defeated by Keller!


    And there are only 3000 troops left to attack - no one can count five thousand of Keller''s infantry in combat units.


    I have to say that the idea of Knight supremacy in Britain is really stubborn and deeply rooted.


    Whether it''s British, Scottish or Irish, it''s the same!


    "Do you have any plans?" Standing behind Keller, Denise is full of energy, and she is obviously more attractive to others than altoria Especially a lot of mature women control and so on.


    However, denissa''s status as a sword made everyone flinch. What''s more, she was arrogant. Although she was smiling at everyone, it was just a mask. She would not open her heart to anyone except Keller and enili. Even altoria was then, and his majesty is now.


    In the face of denissa''s question, Keller smiles and Zhizhu is in his grip.


    Denissa didn''t like kylar''s smile, which had been hanging on his face since childhood


    It''s really annoying!


    The first two steps stepped on the iron boots and came to Keller, pulling his face to change shape: "said it, don''t show that expression in front of me!"


    "Ha ha, is it because of this expression that you know your original intelligence?" Gently patting her hand open, Keller laughs and has no doubt about her intimate performance.


    Ten years of friendship, even feeding and other things are not peaceful at all.


    Her eyes could not help but look at the two people who made intimate movements on the left mountain top. Altoliya did not know why she was a little flustered in her heart.


    "Wang. (the grammar here is king.) Asked Bedivere, a little worried, in altoriama.


    "It''s OK." Altoria smiles and shakes her head slightly, looking at the group of frightened enemies carrying the city defense equipment at the head of the city, but she smiles with confidence.


    Bradford is a castle on a hillside (see Gondor in Lord of the rings).


    It is the same as Andrea''s castle, and it is also the defensive style of the inner castle in Hongye ridge.


    Relying on the mountain wall as a cover, you can easily create an absolute defense area with simple digging and carving. The steep slope, bramble, mountain wall and 60 degree angle wall make the infantry not only unable to get up the ladder, but also make the knight''s horse riding absolutely useless.


    This kind of defense has been passed on for many years. At first, it was probably just to prevent the knight from being able to break through the city gate?


    But after many attacks failed, the castle eventually became the mainstream.


    Layers of defense extend to the top of the castle, and at the top of the castle is the existence of the Lord and the Lord.


    The advantage of this kind of defense is that no matter how * * the commander is, even if a layer is broken, the next street fighting and layer by layer defense can still ensure that they can use the terrain to get back.


    And layers of defense also greatly limited the speed and mount of the knight.


    It is because of the existence of such castles that most suitable terrain has built huge castles, one is territory, the other is defense.


    It was not until the middle ages that such castles became more powerful and more suitable for other terrains with better defensive power, which made this absolutely defensive wall close to the mountain withdraw from the war system.


    Of course, many of these castles were used as tourist attractions (mainly in Germany and Britain).


    (maybe it''s not good to explain it with Gondor in the Lord of the rings. If anyone wants to see it carefully, you can go to Du Niang and search for "Knights of the Crusader". There is a design drawing on Du Niang)


    "go up!" Altoria waved the sword of victory, with real vibration, five carts were pushed out


    The head of each of the five carts is flat, with a three horse platform on it. After the platform, it extends out and presents a 45 ¡ã angle slope. Under this kind of car, six wooden wheels on each side rely on the people hiding inside. A total of 50 people slowly push the car forward.


    No one was able to see outside, except for the bossy guy who could see through the two holes in front of him.This chariot, called the Stormtrooper, was developed by Kellar''s students, which allows knights to use this platform to directly mount the city wall. (there used to be such cars in the Song Dynasty, but I don''t know what the name is. As for those who can help me find information, I really appreciate it.)


    This kind of vehicle presents a 45 degree angle, which is suitable for cavalry to charge. As long as it is made firmly, even heavy cavalry can walk on the platform made of iron plate after leaning against the wall.


    In other words, the advantage of the city wall was immediately flattened by these five vehicles!


    The commander of the other side roared with a face of dirt. The commanders threw rolling stones, logs and torches at five assault vehicles. But I don''t know why these wooden things can''t be destroyed by rolling stones and logs. If the damn thing is made of iron or bronze, it can''t be pushed up the slope!


    But these cars slowly and firmly toward the wall on the slope slowly approaching.


    When a bang against the wall, the huge car stopped, several hands at the same time extended out to block a certain machine on the wheel down.


    A car stuck directly in place is like a tortoise shell, leaving the other party nowhere to start.


    Adhering to her own style, altoria, holding the sword of gold in her hand, led the Knights of the round table to rush to the head of the city


    Bradford was captured by the Camelot army as a strategic place!!


    PS: Wuwu You guys are such a blow! also! It''s not that I draw badly! Obviously, the pixel of mobile phone is not good, the angle is skewed In addition, this kind of picture should not use mobile phone It''s not filtered with a printer!


    PS: I''m very busy recently. I owe you two shifts. I''ll make it up on Saturday and weekend


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Won." With his eyes closed and smiling, Keller knew that winning was not just a battle, but the whole of Scotland!


    The king of Scotland can''t stop his plan here.


    The most important link has already been seized. The next thing is not to directly seize and march into Scotland, but to defend here. Through the oppression of knights and Rangers, the riots and oppression in Scotland will be caused. In that time, there will be civil strife in Scotland. At that time, the scattered Scotland will be unified and integrated. At that time, it will not be possible When they enter Scotland as invaders, will the Scottish people welcome them as liberators?


    So "this is The badge of the Knights Kylar looked at the four badges in his hand and said in surprise.


    "Did you commit suicide alone?" Asked Keller.


    "Trap." The gloomy youth who cherished words like gold said faintly.


    "That''s the case. If you lose your power, you can still kill it if you use force." Keller nodded with a smile: "four, 320, 181 ears, 5001, no mistake." Keller smiles and says his contribution.


    "That''s right." Remove the four ears directly. Obviously, it belongs to four knights. Silence for a moment, finally can only agree to say.


    "So please continue to work for Carmelo. Leslie. " Keller smiles and nods gently to him.


    Nodding gently in response to Keller''s words, lesling disappeared into the crowd.


    "Well, Canas, I''ll leave it to you." Keller said to another simple but steady student.


    "All right, teacher. Go and have a rest." Ha ha, he smiles at Keller and sits in the position of Kailar. He gives way and looks at the three swords.


    "So Let''s go. Let''s make a big picture Keller smiles.


    "Yes." Denise, enili, Cassandra nodded softly.


    On the third day of the capture of Bradford, the sage left Bradford and returned to the city of Camelot.


    Today, the Irish strategy began.


    PS: you can go and have a look at "China is coming". You can take a look at the production program of BBC TV station with pride and ridiculous and one-sided remarks.


    PS1: another, this cartoon is ridiculous! First of all, the lack of information sharing led to the death of several people in front of them. Secondly, the female host''s naive concealment of information caused a large number of deaths in the whole class. Finally, it was the hero who saw so many people dead that he ran up and down the villa with no sense of crisis! Run your sister! Do you have a bubble like this! It''s so disgusting! I don''t feel much about the human reaction inside, because people are like this, but the innocence of the hero and heroine makes me nauseous It''s really good dog blood! I can''t read it anymore! Even if there''s a second season, I''ll never see it again. Disgusting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    PS: ah Yin, would you like to join arms queen? Have you joined cod6, all metal rush, Canaan and black reef? Can you handle it like this? And your book, and no one to read ~ open a new book! Open a new book! I want to read a new book!


    PS1: FZ Lancelot flies a bunker!


    PS2: is this a zombie? The first season of "is this a zombie" But once I accepted this setting and watched the second season, I found it quite touching "Allah Did you escape? " Looking at the empty palace, kylar laughed and crouched down to look at Modred: "why, did your mother, Morgan and Merlin not take you away when they ran away?" As like as two peas in not the least trace was found. Artoria and Mordred,


    , were trapped in a soft bed, with their hands tied back. The two other people who should have been in bed with her: Morgan and Mei Lin have fled.


    She glared at Keller angrily. Mordred didn''t speak, but was so angry that her lungs would explode. When the two escaped, they didn''t bring herself at all. She was arrogant. Looking at their appearance, she knew that they had only regarded themselves as a chess piece, a piece that disturbed Keller, disturbed Camelot, and used for their own power nothing more.


    Now that this piece of chess is useless, naturally I don''t want to take it with me. She may even expose their identities - she looks too much like altoria.


    After the national inspection tour, altoria, a handsome, brave, beautiful and upright king, left a deep impression on the people of the whole country, and even gave birth to her followers, of course, who were not in the class.


    But it is an indisputable fact that altoria has more popularity than any other king in history. After all, the legend of the first queen and pulling out the sword in the stone is too imaginative.


    After dealing with many illegal nobles, altoria seems to have become the pronoun of Ming Jun.


    After the war, the war brought great support to her. Countless land, slaves and wealth flowed to the people. They could use slaves to build roads, spare their hands to organize their own farmland and housework. They could join the army to earn meritorious service, because the militia had begun to recruit. With strength, without confusion, hope and despair, they will naturally have more power and progress. With power and hope, they will create wealth just like the United States in the industrial revolution of the 1970s. In Keller''s calculation, they will contribute to the rise of the entire Camelot in the next decade.


    and for Kal, wise men are best concealed behind the scenes. They do not see that Zhu Geliang, who is near to the devil, and the wisdom of the gods and spirits, has suck no success after he and Cao Cao have burned Cao Cao millions of troops in the fire of Junichiro, although there are reasons why Shu Kingdom does not give them strength, but they often suffer losses in Lu Meng Xun and Sima Yi. The reason for being found out.


    Zhuge was cautious all his life!


    This is the evaluation given to him by his opponents, which shows how far Zhuge Liang has been found out.


    So, after putting everything in order, Keller gave all the credit and merit to altoria. What''s the use of credit to her husband? Let him get promoted faster? What''s the use of him holding the title of sage now?


    Therefore, although prestige is good, it is not something that the wise and wise should covet.


    "Let me guess." Keller sat by the bed with a smile. Looking at Mordred who was lying and turning his head, he said with a smile: "where are they going?"


    "I''m afraid you talked about it when you were trapped here?"


    "No, let me guess." Keller smiles, apparently trying to strike maudred verbally.


    "There are only a few places they can go."


    "Scotland and Ireland are fighting against Camelot. Even if they go, they will not win the chance. Naturally, they will not go to that desolate place."


    "Carthage is all black. Even if it is despised in other places, if it is really inconvenient for the two women to go there, they will pass."


    "The country of silver above is so cold that even their noses can be frozen off. They are spoiled in Carmelo, and they will never go looking for their own bitter food, pass."


    "Then there are only two places left: the civil strife in the Macedonian Empire and the Roman Empire."


    "It''s just that the Macedonian empire is too far away and the domestic monarch is too strong. I''m afraid they will not go there."


    "There is only one woman who has just ascended the throne as an emperor, who has suffered a lot for the domestic rebellion - the Roman Empire, Nero the great?"


    Keller smiles.


    The reason why Nero was called the great emperor was that the Roman Empire was very large, and Nero, as an emperor, was certainly a great emperor.


    It''s just that in Keller''s heart, he can be called the great emperor, and he will always be a magnificent Alexander. Similarly, there are countless kings in this era, who can be regarded as enemies, enemies, opponents and heroes.Just like in those years, in order to be able to compete with Cao Cao, some people constantly defected to Liu Bei and Sun Quan. Cao Cao, the hero of the Three Kingdoms, could make the "tortoise is longevity" martial arts, which can be used as a model for fighting against Yuan Shao in the battlefield.


    Of course, Cao Cao preferred literature because of the customs of the late Han Dynasty, while Alexander preferred martial arts. Of course, it was the knight custom here.


    However, we are all in the bronze age, and chariots are still very frequent in that vast European continent, including Carthage in Africa.


    When he saw kylar blurting out where they were, Mordred''s face changed as if he had seen a ghost.


    "It''s not bad." ''said Keller, looking at her face, nodding slightly, and then wandering over her face.


    "To tell you the truth, Modred..." Keller looked at her tenderly, with a strange feeling in the whole person. The smile seemed to permeate the heart.


    "I don''t hate you. Although you are Morgan''s child, you are still my and Lily''s children. I have a warm and intimate feeling towards you, so I don''t hate you


    "I can probably guess what you''re trying to do. It''s just for Morgan to take a bad breath. Is that what they said to you? But in fact, they are using your identity to shake the foundation stone of Lily''s rule over Camelot. That day, I knew their purpose and immediately took you down by thunderbolt. I wanted you to reflect on yourself, but they escaped. Obviously, you are not in the plan. "


    "Mordred, will you help me as my right and left hand?" Keller gently lifted her up, took her soft shoulders, and asked, very seriously and seriously.


    With a Shua, Mordred''s face turned red.


    She is only about three years old since she was born. As a mature man-made person, not to mention her life experience, she is isolated from the world and has no experience at all. In the face of Keller''s sincere and warm "confession", she is at a loss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    PS: do you understand the title? The sage''s Jiageng will be updated tomorrow = - =


    Keller said affectionately and kindly. It''s all part of the character.


    And Mordred is also a one track minded child. Seeing Keller''s "loving father" so reckless, he immediately burst into Kailar''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Good, good..." Kylar touched Mordred''s golden hair and said with a slight smile, "but in the future, I''m going to make you feel wronged. Because you look the same as lily, you should wear a mask in front of outsiders for the authority of Lily --"


    Keller lifted her chin with her fingers and had a wicked smile on her face: "moreover, Modred in our family is so cute I would be jealous if I was looked at by other men ~ "


    " yes, father. " With tears in his eyes, Mordred burst into a charm that was no less than that of altoria, which was totally different. The weak and charming charm was really a good girl.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Kylar unties the rope behind her and gently pats the hair on her head, which is as dull as altoria, and stands up from the bed: "OK, stand up, my guard."


    Of course, they were just joking, but after that, in addition to the big swords with silver eyes, there was a knight in red behind him.


    Covered in red armor, the red robed knight with a ghostly bull head helmet.


    "Well No matter what happens, there are too few people in Camero! " Keller looks at the vast blank areas on the map that can be planned and built as the foundation of the city After the unification of Camero, if we only need to control the sea power, no one can interfere in the development of Camero.


    If we can plan all the cultivated land, the energy will explode


    It''s a lot to look forward to.


    "Then, go and worship." Kylar stepped onto the Unicorn with a smile. There were only two guards behind him, denissa and Modred, but they put a lot of trust on his shoulder, which made the simple Modred happy and deeply felt the responsibility. He was very surprised when there was a disturbance in his daily life.


    When she heard Keller''s words, she couldn''t help but see that he took up the picnic basket, put honey wine and cider, and then filled them with apples and slices of sliced bacon. She was puzzled by Keller''s actions.


    With another set of tea set, the three men rode to the field in the wild. The field had just finished the wheat harvest. If the future method was followed, it would naturally be to plant corn again - it could be cooked again before the snowfall.


    However, there is no news about corn except sweet potato peddlers who brought them to Camero. Although they have already sent a fleet of ships for a long voyage, some of his more proud disciples, including plants, minerals, navigation, weather and so on, are still not experts'' disciples for this era.


    The sailors are old sailors with rich experience, but there are still dangers between the two continents. Especially from the Irish generation, we should not only guard against the wandering Gauls, but also the huge floating ice blocks. The Arctic is not melting now!


    Maybe it''s a good choice to land from Iceland, to granlin and then to Canada, but the risk of three ships meeting Gauls will be greatly increased.


    So we chose to go by sea, directly across the Atlantic Ocean, to land on the island of finnland.


    The final goal is North America!


    It''s just that these things still need time to complete.


    So the three rode leisurely across the bare ridge and came to the forest.


    At this time, most of the farmers sold their surplus grain to hongyeling or merchants. They had a little spare money. After more than ten days of leisurely life, they couldn''t sit still. The communes organized to hire leisure farmers to dig water and irrigation canals. However, it was kailaer''s plan to plant rice next year and then plant a small crop after harvest Wheat, the harvest is twice as much.


    Although it was the first time to plant rice, Kailar''s words were more effective than the imperial edict. The farmers were very active. In addition, the rice seeds were all produced by kailaer, and the money they made was theirs. If they lost money, they would lose a lot of strength. Naturally, farmers like this kind of government.


    Try and try. They are farmers with a lot of strength?


    when the men are busy, women are not idle. They love to grow flowers in the backyard. If the flowers are not too large, they will not be encouraged by the quality of their products. They will also benefit from wheat, which is called perfume.


    But the problem is that Keller doesn''t like luxury goods!


    From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from extravagance to thrifty is difficult!


    I''m afraid that the wind will not be suppressed once the upper part is better than the lower part.


    Now Camero is just a level that even developing countries can''t reach. It''s funny to say that luxury goods are the most sought after.


    To the outside of the forest, but can no longer see the situation nearby.Mordred was wondering what his father was doing here, when he saw a huge wolf coming out of the woods between the whistles of Keller.


    Startled, without thinking about it, she pulled out her sword and stood in front of Keller. Although she was only about three years old, she had heard of "demonic beasts". Such a big reminder, no matter what kind of wolf, there was only Warcraft!


    The cold sweat came down, but he hoped that Keller would run away.


    But instead of fleeing, kylar touched her head with a smile and felt good, but now is the time to do this!


    Mordred was about to get angry, but he saw that the huge Timberwolves suddenly narrowed down, and finally turned into a beautiful little girl.


    "Helo, long time no see." Kylar said with a smile.


    The naked girl did not have the slightest shame, but kept sniffing the fragrance in the air and asked excitedly, "apple! Apple, right! You brought an apple? " With affirmative and excited questions, the girl named helo had been excited for a long time.


    "More than apples!" Keller took out the cider: "sonorous! Look what this is


    "Is it possible?" Helo''s eyes flashed a star like look at the bottle of fruit wine, and her saliva flowed to the ground: "fruit wine!"


    ¡°bingo£¡¡± Keller pulled out the cork, but a mellow smell came out. Four people and two of them took a mouthful of water at the same time. This is the first batch of other wine besides grapes when he made his first wine twelve years ago!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    PS: Thank you for the comments of "early but absent tears", "Duke of black rose", "diving in winter", "I began to understand" ~ PS1: Well I originally wanted to finish the three shifts that I owe you today. It seems that it is difficult Tomorrow, there are only two chapters to be updated = - =


    "whoa..." After putting down the cider, helo, the wolf of the wise, wore a crimson blush on her face, which was very lovely. She looked extremely heroic with her naked body. She put down the wine bottle, and the golden wine was kept along her neck to her chest, but it added some other temptation. "Sure enough, your wine is the best in the world! It''s perfect. The aroma and sweetness of apple are precipitated after fermentation and adjusted by honey, and then hidden in the cellar again Perfect! Perfect


    Helo Whoa, the whole person seems to be high! Trembling with excitement.


    "All right, all right." Keller chuckled and wiped the corners of his mouth. He was a little complacent about his harvest and technique. He took a sip of the wine, but he asked helo, "I have something to ask you today. Well, helo, what do you think of the two ripening I''ve made?"


    This cute wolf is sensitive to the changes of land, air, rain, storm, snow and other weather. His knowledge of agriculture is even more powerful than that of Keller, the century of knowledge explosion in 2500 years later. It is a racial talent. He can only bow to this giant wolf, and he will ask her about agriculture every time.


    I only saw helo ponder, then lie down on the fallen leaves, turn over the fallen leaves, and their noses almost stick to the ground.


    "No good, no good." Heluo''s face was a little ugly: "you will cause great pressure on the land, I''m afraid the harvest will not be very good."


    "So if I''m going to implement this double ripening of rice and wheat, what should I do to make the harvest better?" It was clear to Keller that this kind of thing could be solved with fertilizer in the past life, but now it can only rely on the energy of the earth itself.


    But it''s a little bit awkward.


    The reason why Great Britain created the glorious empire of "the sun never sets" in later generations was that Africa, America, India, the Strait of Malacca and other major colonies continuously sent nutrition to the British mainland, and the huge Navy also covered the whole six oceans, but it was extremely domineering.


    After all, Great Britain is just an island country.


    Not much bigger than Japan!


    If the island country wanted to be a leader, it would be extremely difficult. If not for the weakness of the Qing government and the operation of the three northeastern provinces of Japan for more than ten years, even Taiwan was sent out to serve as a springboard for the Japanese Navy. Japan would have no chance to swallow the elephant. Either choking or getting stuck.


    So is Britain.


    Even if Ireland is unified, Scotland has more mountains than plains and more islands than land. In the end, if Britain wants to swallow an elephant with snakes, it will still keep its eyes on Rome in the East.


    What Keller can do now is to vigorously develop water conservancy facilities. When Britain really has a firm foothold in Rome, France or Germany in the future, it will be the cross-strait connectivity and snake like dragon. At that time, Keller will rely on that foundation to swallow up the Roman Empire step by step.


    As for personal feelings - in the final analysis, this magnificent plan of swallowing the elephant accounts for the majority of men''s hearts, but there is not much affection for Nero.


    If we can accomplish this feat that no one has accomplished for thousands of years, I''m afraid that the name of Keller will be rare for thousands of years.


    In the final analysis, the English islands is a disadvantage. It can''t be magnificent. There are a lot of resources. As for a little food, we should plan to increase it. If we don''t plan food now, I''m afraid there will be no more food in the future when the population will increase greatly. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole Camero economic system will be crushed by the rapid growth of the new generation of population. This is what Keller does not want to see ¡£


    So he came to helo early now to find a solution. The name of foresight is really more powerful than standing on the shoulders of giants to see the future.


    "This It''s not easy. It''s not easy. "


    Helo shook her head and did not forget to take a sip of wine. However, she was very dissatisfied with the way Keller forced to squeeze the energy of the land. But when she thought about the unrelenting oppression of the land and the people by the Lords she had experienced along the way, helo was suddenly in a much better mood.


    "Well..." As soon as herolet pondered, he gave the answer: "it''s a good way for you to do it once every three years. You''ve accumulated a lot of nutrition. If you support your two crops a year, it won''t be too much trouble. On the contrary, other crops will be reduced by two or three layers."


    This answer makes Keller silent. Although food is important, other crops are irreplaceable. Soybean can be used as food for horses. Mixing lees, hemp and grass is an incomparable meal for horses to grow up. Feeding horses with grass directly will dehydrate them. Many scruples are unknown to non horse breeders. This is because of these reasons This restricted the reproduction of horses and restricted the development of cavalry tactics.


    Cotton can be made into a padded jacket and quilt to keep out the cold, but it is a necessity for Camero, an island country close to the Arctic, to say nothing of others.In just a few seconds, Keller had a plan: "Hello, helo, I''m going to trouble you recently."


    "huh?" Helo, who was looking up at Keller with his head down and his eyes misty with cider.


    "Come with me to Scotland." Keller laughs, and the whole person stands up, but starts to develop Scotland, which is full of cliffs and has no air supremacy in the world, as his own backyard.


    It''s only after reading the map that Scotland is really dangerous. Apart from facing the sea, it is full of cliffs and cliffs, and there is no natural harbor that can be used as a port. It''s really a unique road.


    At high altitude, there is no other livestock except sheep and cattle. If the whole country did not raise a large number of horses on the plain, I am afraid Scotland would not really be able to form cavalry.


    The relationship between Scotland and Camelot is just like that between North Korea and South Korea in the future. Although this analogy is not appropriate, it is obvious that Camero''s wealth is in contrast to the hardship of Scotland.


    What is more troublesome is that Scotland is surrounded by sea, but there is no port. When the Gauls want to come down and plunder, they have to go around half the British island to come to Carmelo. When they want to attack, they are blocked by the Duke of the north. When Scotland''s fate is doomed.


    Now people of insight in Scotland began to try their best to integrate domestic forces, but the king did not have this insight. Seeing that Carmelo had stopped, he was overjoyed to begin to clean up the domestic rebel forces. It was bloody, and the country was in turmoil again.


    Keller had been dormant for two months, and finally came the chance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    PS: however, the network has been cut off. It''s already today after we do it well. I''m sorry. Three chapters will compensate you.


    PS1: there is a chapter in the main text, a chapter in the theater version, and a chapter over there. I''m very sorry ~


    when Keller arrived in Bradford, it was quiet and peaceful, without the tense atmosphere of conquerors and conquered people. There were no guards walking in the Street, no people were afraid to come out of their homes, and the whole street sold The sound was orderly, and the peddlers were even willing to give free fruit to the patrolling knights. From this point, Keller knew that his public opinion offensive had achieved results.


    He laughed with satisfaction.


    The so-called ruling is not how happy the people are, but how happy they are. After the public opinion propaganda after the rise of the Internet developed countries, the people of the later Chinese dynasty compared the welfare of the developed countries in comparison with that in China (harmonious) countries. They just felt that even if China (harmonious) countries had money, they could not eat happiness and spend money to eat safety. Naturally, they criticized the government one after another. This is the government''s credibility and public opinion guidance are out of control and dereliction of duty.


    Kailar is much smarter than the Chinese government.


    He will manipulate public opinion secretly, and even guide public opinion. Instead of spreading public opinion directly, he carefully guides the mouth of the people who have escaped from Scotland. He carefully promotes the chaos in Scotland and the turbulence in Scotland''s domestic tourism. As soon as such a person appears, he immediately creates a psychological shadow on the public: the country is also so turbulent Even if I go to Scotland and abandon my life here and go to China, but if the country is safe, will I not be killed?


    In addition, Keller''s disciples did a good job in the internal affairs. Only six of them, who had learned a lot of internal affairs experience around him, managed Bradford in an orderly way. More of his disciples were protected by the cavalry team and went to the neighborhood to do planning.


    Where there is farmland, where there are fruit trees, where wheat can be planted and where beans can be planted, all these need to be planned.


    Cities, too, will be divided into areas where people can live, where they will be used as commercial areas, where entertainment facilities are needed, and where they must be used as military areas. Having lived in hongyeling for more than ten years and deeply realizing the benefits of orderly urban planning, they certainly understand the meaning of Kailar''s devolution of power to them.


    They are deeply grateful to Keller, and deeply proud of their responsibilities, as well as heavy obligations.


    It was a complement to the power and duty that Keller had instilled in them.


    Excellent people should be masters, hardworking people should be masters, and people with adventurous spirit should be masters! The superior has power, and the superior also has the duty to the lower class people! This is Kailar''s ruling idea!


    Therefore, for the first experiment and the first time in power, despite altoria''s gaze, Keller still selected 15 of the best students. It was a test for them and also a signal that he slowly put down his internal affairs and agriculture and shifted his focus to war.


    Keller brought back the three swords he had brought back, but he did not bring Mordred. The deep meaning is not easy to say.


    And huro was brought here to better investigate the climate of Scotland and to find out where the land is suitable for growing food.


    The four people did not bring too much waves into the city. Except for knights, most Scots did not know what kind of identity this young man with a strange beast and a beautiful woman was. They just thought he was the son of a high official.


    First of all, I came to the meritorious service registration point, which has changed from more than ten to only about six, and there are not as many people as before.


    In Scotland, although there are many wars, it is more difficult to destroy them. The two king''s armies and rebel forces, which are almost united, are massively concentrated on the Scottish domestic front. It is funny that only a few thousand people defend Carmelo, the most noteworthy aggressor.


    It''s really ridiculous.


    It''s kylar who''s got a good idea.


    When Keller arrived, there were people registering at all six locations.


    No ears, but you can still earn meritorious service when you are a Ranger.


    It was not burning down the granary. After being destroyed by Rangers, the king of Scotland was even willing to exchange pig iron for food in order to maintain people''s livelihood.


    It was Kailar who didn''t give it to him because of the future war, which made altoria greedy for a long time.


    These Rangers trade, the contribution value that produces is intelligence!


    The more detailed the intelligence, the greater the contribution value generated! Moreover, Keller will not use the intelligence provided by the folk amateurs naively, but rangers are well-informed. After investigation, the information brought by them has more reference value. Intelligence war is a very normal thing to collect intelligence at a high price.


    Although Camelot itself produces iron, the iron consumed by the knights is too much and too large. However, if you look at the whole set of Knight''s suits, it is more gorgeous than that of Scottish knights. I don''t know how much. It''s really a big consumer of iron, and there''s no need to say about civil farm tools and other carriages.It was really a hard account, but Keller refused. She let altoria bite her teeth, envy, jealousy and hatred. It was not that the family members did not know that firewood, rice, oil and salt were expensive! When she took control of the whole Carmelo, she knew what would happen to Carmelo without the support of red leaf ridge.


    Financial collapse is no joke! At that time, such a large Soviet Union was forced to collapse because of financial collapse and internal corruption. Although Carmelo was small, if the economy collapsed, the people would not accept it.


    The so-called economic collapse is the rupture of the entire economic chain. Even if the peas are rotten in the barn, no one will buy them. Even if the rich people have a lot of money, they can''t buy bread!


    This kind of thing can''t happen.


    Keller and the students of the grade nodded lightly, but did not speak. Looking up the latest information, it was as simple as buying newspapers with contribution points.


    After a little more concrete understanding of the situation, Keller began to exclaim slightly.


    The revolutionary party in Scotland, led by a young girl named Joan of arc, won a lot of support in Scotland under the banner of liberating all Scotland and repelling the Carmelo invaders, and even had very good fighting quality. With a group of armed mobs, the king of Scotland was defeated.


    If the king of Scotland had not occupied most of Scotland''s domestic resources in the name of orthodoxy and justice, he would have been defeated?


    It is no wonder that the king of Scotland will withdraw the defense forces of the enemy here. Instead, in order to seize a chance of life, he is dying to put out Joan''s revolutionary fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    PS: reader "T-1000", although your words are all correct, maybe you are a refined party, maybe you despise me in your heart, but I have only one word for you: get out! You are right, but I don''t like your attitude! You are a good party! none of my business! You despise me! I didn''t ask you to read! You''re the one who provokes the dispute! I''m not forbidden!


    PS1: Oh, gentlemen, my update speed is much faster ~


    when Keller walked into the hall of the city Lord, she was talking with Beowulf and other people, but was suppressed by her eyes.


    First of all, after a courtier''s courtesies to altoria, kylar laughed and nodded slightly to Beowulf. Then he asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Very good!" Beowulf grinned and grinned like a big bear: "the aborigines in Ireland are still gathered in the form of tribal totems, which are easily taken away by us. Although there are many Warcraft animals, they have all been brought back. Don''t say, those aborigines are really black!"


    The Irish aborigines, probably in favor of the Eskimo race, although they are yellow, have abnormal black skin, which should be the cause of sunshine.


    Keller shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t ask him about Ireland. In his mind, Ireland has never been a problem. Even in the future of 2500 years with the rapid development of science and technology, Ireland has not made any great contributions. Without sea power, they are like cats without teeth and claws.


    On the contrary, Scotland often has some rebellious talents, which makes England flourish.


    As a kamelo, Kailar is not qualified to blame Scotland''s rebellion, and the Scots are not qualified to fight for the top and launch aggression for resources.


    Different positions lead to different positions.


    Sand table, it''s in shape.


    After more than ten years of teaching and layout, Keller finally got the topographic map of the largest island in the British Isles.


    The information provided by Rangers occupies a very important position.


    And all the people who are present know soldiers. Those who understand soldiers naturally know how valuable this thing is.


    For a moment, they all exclaimed in succession.


    "Gentlemen," said Keller, standing next to altoria, pointing to KL, which is abbreviated as KL, "first of all, do you know what the limit is for a country to absorb troops?"


    "Men all over the country? In his prime? " Gareth asked, hesitating. His premise is to destroy the country, which is what Scotland is like now.


    "You can mount it!" Beowulf came from the mainland, but he was relatively tough. When they fought against the invasion of Rome, they were able to fight against the Roman invasion. Although they were defeated by the Roman heavy infantry, they were still proud of their defeat.


    "Wrong!" Keller mercilessly criticizes their ideological level: "in a country, if a soldier corresponds to more than 20 people, it is already causing great pressure, because the income of these 20 people can barely support this soldier after they have just had enough food. If it is a knight, the data will double." What Keller is saying now is the truth in Sima FA: Although a country is big, it will perish if it is belligerent, and the world will be peaceful. If you forget the war, you will be in danger. That is what Lu Kang, the son of Lu Xun, said.


    It is not to say that the army of a country can be recruited endlessly.


    It''s about the economy of the country.


    After thousands of years of war in the East, it has been concluded that the best ratio of soldiers to people in cold weapon operations is 30 to 1. The limit is 20:1. As for the 10:1 and other young people, unconditional recruitment can be regarded as belligerent and perishing goods.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, because they didn''t understand this kind of thing, the warlords were eager to use one young man as two. It was really a crazy age, but it was also because of the crazy age that the Han people in the later 16 countries were like pigs and dogs.


    And Carmelo now


    Pointing to the KL area, kylar said, "Carmelo now has six million people, but more than 100000 Knights! One knight is five soldiers! Do it yourself Half a million soldiers are the equivalent of the army! The pressure on the whole economy is great!


    Altoria is well aware of Keller''s words. Although she helps her manage the Treasury and economy, as a ruthless teacher, she has to be forced by her to study economics every night, which is really painful.


    Of course, she knew how empty the State Treasury was. Although it was taken from the civilian and from the people, the fact that it was out of stock made her tremble.


    Keller''s theory that war is doomed to death is like an evening drum bell, which strikes everyone''s mind, but it makes everyone feel heavy. His words directly point to too many Camero knights, as if to be disarmed.When they became Knights of the round table, Keller revealed this idea to them. But I don''t know why it didn''t come to an end


    Gareth and other real knights are really sad in their hearts, which inevitably leads to the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Looking at the way they were playing with each other, Keller chuckled: "but the solution to this kind of thing is not without..."


    Slightly sold a pass, but will several round table Knight''s appetite all dropped.


    "The first is to encourage the people to produce more population!" Kylar''s words made everyone laugh, but altoria blushed and tried to scold him, but didn''t know where to start.


    "The next is the plunder of population." This is a little difficult to achieve. The European continent is different from China (harmonious) countries, which are still a nation in the final analysis. Although warlords fight in different regions, the common people follow the warlords who give them a good day. On the other hand, there are different nationalities, countries, regions, cultures and races, which is really more difficult.


    That''s why Kellar pursued the extinction of culture and civilization.


    When a large number of men are lost and a large number of women and children are provided for Camero, these children will grow up without the influence of culture. These women will give birth to children and successors for Camero''s soldiers and youth, and contribute to the incense of Camelot.


    That''s why Keller needs rangers to fight against humanity.


    As a male Camero, can you say he did something wrong! As a Camero, can you say he did something wrong!


    There is no right or wrong in the world! There are only different positions and different thinking!


    "And the last resort is disarmament." If you are a big country, you will die if you are belligerent. Although the world is in danger if you forget the war! There are so many enemies to start disarmament, Carmelo is the way to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    PS: please pay attention to those who haven''t collected it yet ~ ~


    PS1: thank the readers for their comments on "I started to understand", "micro Maple stops", "residual ink rhyme fragrance" ~ o (¡É)_ Thank you!


    "It''s time." "Now Scotland is in turmoil," Keller concluded confidently. I got intelligence and inference that the king of Scotland and Joan of arc, the leader of the rebel army, wanted to solve each other quickly, so they decided to set the battlefield here... "


    Keller pointed to the plain Talak.


    "They are in the middle of the juncture between the two armies, and they are close to the start of the army?" Keller with a mysterious smile: "if we are in the army now, do you think the king of Scotland will fight with Joan of arc, or will you come back and let Joan and our two armies join hands to attack him?"


    "In terms of the character of the king of Scotland, he will fight with us after fighting for Joan of arc with the power of victory." "In other words, if we start to march now, we will have to face a Scottish army that consumes more than half of its domestic consumption and is still crippled," Keller said


    "Isn''t it hard to win?" Gahrys stood up and asked hesitantly.


    "Afterburner! You are not a soldier in front of you now! You are a leader! The so-called leader is to reduce the casualties under his hands in any case! I''ll leave my words here! If I see anyone who is going to charge me when I fight with the king of Scotland, I will let you all go to the military academy to make up for it! Teach you how to fight in war Keller''s face was flat, and he taught him a lesson directly, and gahrys felt that he had become the first bird.


    But others were worried about the warning of Keller. When the time came, they would all go to the college to study with the little boys. What a shame! Where will the crackdown stop?


    Among them, Beowulf, who is self-sustaining and brave, says that he is afraid that he will forget the scene at once. He rushes forward to receive tutorial. It is really a shame to lose his hair!


    Keller''s smile, however, broke them up. Now he was ready to go to war.


    After all the people had gone, altoria walked down from the throne with a smile: "well, has the country been sorted out?"


    Keller took her by the waist and nodded with a smile. "Well, that child of Mordred has nearly promised to be your stand in. After the betrayal of Morgan and Merlin, it''s hard for him."


    "Alas..." Altoria sighed leisurely, but she was lying on her shoulder. It''s hard for her recently.


    She left for three months and left everything to her. Without her, she suddenly found out how heavy the burden was on her shoulders.


    Although Kailar''s fifteen proud disciples took care of her in an orderly manner, she had to make up her mind and sign many necessary matters. It was really tiring to sign, let alone take care of so many affairs alone.


    Just thinking of Kailar''s orderly management of the red leaf ridge and the whole country, she had deep admiration and powerlessness for her.


    Now to see Keller come back is to show his weakness on his solid shoulders.


    Kylar, who rarely sees Lily''s expression like this, though he doesn''t know what''s going on, as a good man, he still pats her back with his eyes closed and comforts him.


    Lily, who felt very secure in Keller''s warm arms, recovered in less than five minutes.


    "So where are miss Merlin and sister Morgan?" Lily asked, her eyes wide open.


    "If I''m right, they''re going to Rome with a lot of details about Carmelo." Keller gave a slight sneer, but his words did not take them to heart.


    "And Queen Guinevere must have been hidden," said Keller, with everything in my hand on her face, but she was fascinated by altoria. "When the opportunity comes, they will use the military power and prestige of Rome to invade Camelot, right?"


    Keller sneered, but they were too weak: "but they didn''t pay enough attention to the overall situation of the world! How dare I invade Scotland with the military power of Camelot? Carthage under Rome is fighting for independence. I''m afraid that Rome, which is in civil strife, can''t stop it? Look at the two Mesopotamian Kingdoms (Uruk is the capital) and King Ili have been fighting each other for decades? Alexander has just ascended the throne, but he is still a little too young. No one knows his power. " Although Kellar highly praised Alexander, it is obvious that everyone is now in a period of strength accumulation or accumulation. If we do not take advantage of the fact that the chaotic mainland has no power to estimate this side, will we wait for the stability of the mainland and let the eyes of the Romanian Empire turn to this side!


    Kailar is to take advantage of the chaos to integrate the British archipelago into a single piece. If there is enough time to occupy a base area and then dominate the sea, the Romanian empire will have no time to manage him!Keller continued to sneer: "look at the country that has the strength and leisure to take care of us? Maybe Nero would value them... " Keller couldn''t help but think of Nero, who wanted to take him directly: "but obviously Nero doesn''t have time for them!"


    "Who is Nero?" The question of altoria made Kellar stunned, and then remembered that the names of emperors and kings are titles, such as Camelot, King Arthur, Claudius II, Alexander the great, and so on. There are no other names like lily, Lilly, neronilo and Iskandar!


    With an apologetic smile, kylar explains. They discuss the arrangement again and go straight to the roller bed.


    The next morning, however, the flag was waving, and countless knights were waiting.


    This occasion is still altoria as the protagonist, only to see her pull out the sword in the stone, the whole person is full of gas and yelled: "the army to start!"


    Suddenly, the bleak horn trumpet rang through the army, carrying the flying flag, and 50000 cavalry fiercely rode away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    PS: first group is full, round table knights second! Group number: 176376062


    PS1: thank the readers for the five evaluation votes of "the spear of trial" ~


    with the drum beat, horn and Scottish bagpipe, the army, or the horse, strides in order. This kind of thing needs to be tested by many things, such as riding skill of knight, long-term response to drum beat, including the reaction to horses around him, and familiarity with battle lines.


    Not all horses are qualified to be war horses!


    Some horses can''t even be slaughtered, or they can''t even make a sound when they''re slaughtered, or they can''t even make a sound when they''re slaughtered, or they can''t even make a sound when they''re on the battlefield.


    The so-called "one hundred miles" is even a choice!


    It can be seen from this that the scale of kamelo''s 100000 chariots was slowly formed through the accumulation of King Uther. It is estimated that King Uther has started to implement the horse Knight plan since he ascended the throne.


    Thinking of this, Keller couldn''t help but itch. This vision brought by King Uther He is really a wise monarch. If he had been born decades earlier, I''m afraid the world would have been settled?


    Even if he had been born a few decades ago, the mainland form was not as good as it is now. When he was in distress, King Uther was startled step by step, and he was a little nervous about his moves, right? You should know that King Uther does not have the foresight now. Even if every step of innovation is reform, it will touch the interests of certain people. Before gaining strong prestige, I am afraid that King Uther has no bottom on his every step?


    This is far from being compared with Keller''s leisurely walk and handy. For Keller from the future, every step of Keller is the general trend of the future, and every step of Keller is the future! Every step of Keller is history!


    Keller is the man who made history!


    It can be said that standing on the shoulders of giants to see the future is far more distant and deeper than a king of the old era!


    Of course, even Kailar can''t prove that all his chess is correct. Limited to the times, he can only change the historical context in the smallest and weakest way. If a steam electric appliance comes all at once, it''s not called changing the context. It''s called amputation!


    Random amputation can cause massive bleeding. It''s killing!


    Even Keller couldn''t do it and didn''t dare to mess around. He could only slowly Slowly


    Talk less.


    I only saw the cavalry''s horses marching along with the rhythm of drum beat and horn, and soon came to Bukhara City, which has only 3000 guards, and is also the militia in the eyes of knights, that is, the so-called newly recruited infantry without any military training Keller''s five thousand talents can''t be compared.


    In the face of so many enemies, the defenders are scared to be stupid. If you look at the lion''s flag, you can see that it is the king of Camelot. I''m afraid that there are no less than 20000 people watching the formation and flag?


    Before Gao WENCE said anything beautiful, the other side''s garrison officers came out and surrendered, together with the Lord.


    Gao Wen was depressed for a long time, but he suddenly understood why Keller wanted to attack the aristocratic forces in China. If a force, such as Rome, invaded Camelot, if it broke the red leaf ridge defense line and drove straight in, how many nobles would surrender directly?


    I''m afraid the four princes will fight to the death, but how many nobles have the same loyalty to the king as the four princes?


    If King Uther was still alive, with his invincible reputation, there would be no one who would dare to have a bad idea.


    But if King euthana dies, now King Arthur is just a very young girl. Is it better for them to be loyal to a huge empire or to a little girl?


    Think about it with your toes.


    Do those big bellied nobles think of national interests? Hum! As long as their territory interests are not violated, who will be king is not the same?


    When Gao Wen thought of this, he couldn''t help admiring Keller''s prophecy.


    At present, all of them are new aristocrats in China, and they are mainly concentrated in the Knights'' Legion. As the contribution points of agriculture and commerce, the people who seal lords are far from enough contribution points, and their military achievements are much better to earn.


    Keller mainly wanted to make the whole Camelot into a fighting nation.


    We should know that although the country is warlike and will die, the so-called literary and artistic countries, such as the Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, despite the literature and art leading the culture of the times, forgot that the war was destroyed by the nomadic people with a much lower level of civilization.


    There are three reasons: do not pay attention to military equipment, do not pay attention to the level of civilization than their own invaders, the aggressor out of a brilliant monarch!


    The first two points are avoidable, while the last one is not.


    But if Kailar infuses the fighting spirit into the bone marrow of the whole nation, unless the country is destroyed, even if there is a loser, the king will not worry about the future of Camelot.After the army successfully took over the city of bukla, the first thing was that the defenders were all unarmed, tied up and thrown into the dungeon, while the nobles, Kailar and others, did not let go, because in Kailar''s words, they were the people who resisted Camelot and the richest. If they did not take the wealth of these people, Scotland would have a chance to rise again. There could never be a Scottish intellectual named Kay LAL''s target!


    As a result, this copy was really startled. The two nobles here, one big and one small, actually owned two hundred knights, and the small one had twenty Knights!


    Think of the Lords of Scotland''s city states, big and small, even altoria took a breath.


    Combined with more than 100000 knights from domestic aristocratic families Altoria suddenly understood why Keller wanted to attack the nobles, such a big factor of instability! Don''t say that they have offended them. Even if they don''t offend them, they are likely to unite in front of the interests of the whole kingdom. Thinking that they are not entangled much, they only need 3000 knights to cut off the army and the practice of Hongye mountain food, I''m afraid the 100000 Army will be in chaos!


    She just took control of the army! If there is a lack of prestige and can not be handled properly, it is the bombing and rebellion!


    Don''t mention the expedition to Scotland. It''s just that we can''t do it at home!


    As expected, it is quite reasonable for Keller to say that the first is the first, and the second is the first.


    Altoria nodded to herself, but she took the Cavaliers of the 150 round table, such as Keller, to the battlefield of the Scottish infighting, but she wanted to see it first!


    This decision depressed the thirteen Knights of the round table, but it was because they had no part in leading the army, and there were various plans and ambushes of Keller. They all had various reasons. It was really depressing to go at full time


    So they rode 150 men, with a group of students, altoria and Keller, to the plain battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    PS: yesterday update sorry, network instability Your sister! Suddenly become Netcom! Nima south side Netcom has always been a problem, the landlord do not know! We can''t find anyone when we''re disconnected!


    PS1: I''m very sorry ~ the sage''s one has been updated early ~ there will be another one tomorrow ~


    both sides are devoted to their full strength. As the production staff is close to winter, there is almost no production staff. Therefore, almost all the adult men in Scotland are already here for the purpose of strengthening their courage or making a strong voice.


    In other words, it''s also the biggest opportunity.


    For everyone.


    His clothes were simple and crude, almost all of them were in linen. He held the only spear in his hand, but he didn''t have any armor. Although he looked energetic and energetic, he looked malnutrition. He was the rebel army.


    At the center of the rebel army is a girl with a big braid.


    Almost all the people here are strong men over one meter seven meters with heavy armor, but they don''t have the resources to raise horses. Almost all heavy infantry.


    However, in order to deal with light infantry, they learned from the example of Roman heavy infantry. Of course, the two distinctive arms of Rome, heavy infantry and spearmen, were trained for a long time and could not be completed in a short time. These heavy infantry armed with sharp black swords were obviously the elite troops of this group of mud legged soldiers, not many, only 1000 About 500 people, but it is estimated that all the iron wares have been gathered here?


    The rusty ironmaking technology really makes the heavy infantry in black armor and holding black sword look like toads with potholes. However, the iron forging technology is not up to standard, which leads to uneven iron. Compared with them, they are light and heavy?


    There were two or three points between the brows of the blonde girl with big braids surrounded by all the elites, which were similar to altoria, but their temperament was heroic and extraordinary, with a strange feminine charm.


    She held a long sword in her hand and a red flag, but there were no words and images, which reflected that she did not have any background or time to print patterns in a hurry.


    "Joan of arc, opposite, the king of Scotland''s army is nearly assembled." A young man in a robe walked up to Joan of arc with his robe, and his love for Joan was at a glance.


    "Well." Joan of arc did not respond to his words. She just nodded and looked at the king of Scotland. Her personal fighting intuition was that the war was not so simple, but she could not say why.


    "Joan, what are you worried about?" The blue haired young man asked softly.


    "I don''t know..." There was a worry in Joan''s heart, but she didn''t know where she came from, so she could only hold them in her heart.


    "Relax." The blue haired youth said with a smile: "after this war, as long as we resist the first attack of Camero, we will win."


    "Yes." Joan slightly relaxed her hand holding the flag, and then held it tightly again: "as long as after this war..."


    She never doubted whether she could win again, she just doubted whether she could save more Scots. Scotland is suffering enough! She just wanted the people to stand up, just to get them out of their misery.


    As for the so-called King Arthur, she did not want to be king again.


    Speaking of King Arthur, she was angry that the woman had transferred domestic conflicts for the sake of her own stability and merit, and inflicted domestic disasters on innocent Scots.


    She gnashed her teeth at the thought of it, but she didn''t know that if Kellar heard her voice, she would applaud. There are not many people in the world who have such political wisdom except a few kings! Instead of seeing his political intentions, the king of Scotland stepped into Keller''s trap step by step.


    Of course, it is impossible for the other party to persuade Joan and others, because Keller will issue an order to the Rangers: create rumors and plunge Scotland into chaos, and Keller''s intelligence workers will also cooperate. As for the confrontation between the two countries, the so-called intelligence work of sugland is just a babbling child, which is impossible to communicate with Kay Lal, who has been training for ten years, and Kailar has devoted a lot of efforts to the intelligence agencies.


    When the two countries are at war, and even do not know the situation in Carmelo, where can Scotland defeat Carmelo?


    Just look at Keller''s understanding of the domestic situation in Scotland to know how much preparation Keller has made for this war. What about Scotland?


    The city is under Siege!


    There''s a ghost if you don''t lose!


    Heaven rewards diligence! Heaven rewards you!


    On the other side, the king of Scotland camp.


    There are six out of forty kings of Scotland. Although he is not a brilliant monarch, he does not have any bad deeds. He has been working diligently in the first post.


    The only thing that doesn''t work is luck, right?


    In foreign countries, Kailar, who was eager to unify the British Isles, had an unbearable burden and a brilliant talent for war, but now it is a sign of national subjugation. Her hair, which was originally the Mediterranean Sea, was suddenly withered and turned into a middle-aged bald man with a drooping old age.He is calm now. His more than ten years of King''s career has not surprised him, and the city hall is very deep.


    His face was a little gloomy under the sun. He was different from those mud legged men. He knew the power of Camelot. Whether it was King Uther who made Camelot rich and powerful last time, or King Arthur who was very aggressive (although she was a little girl film), he deeply understood that the two Camelot kings were not good.


    They''re all fuckin ''fighters! The king of Scotland''s Shrine became gloomy when he thought of the film, which almost broke through the whole front line and was said to be charging on the front line.


    He understood that the end of this group of mud legs is not the end! There is also a covetous Camero to fight.


    Although the interior of Carmelo was temporarily suspended due to the aristocratic civil strife (rumors and smoke bombs), who knows how long the rebellion will be suppressed by the little girl who likes to kill?


    Maybe the little girl is on her way to Bradford now!


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel a little anxious, but his face did not move the right side of his face - an old man with a sharp chin that could stab the dead: "bell, let''s go."


    "As you wish, your majesty." He bowed a little, and then went down, but he went to preach.


    The king of Scotland looked at the dark and turbulent enemy, but he showed heartache. It took more than 20 years for a knight to be cultivated, but it only took 20 minutes to kill at least 200 people after going to the battlefield. The efficiency brought by this is absolutely different.


    He is not afraid that his army will lose. He is just heartache that these labors that should have been produced in the fields are now being killed by elite soldiers


    "Should you really learn from Carmelo..." Murmured and looked to the south, but envied that Camero could not hesitate to attack the nobles and centralize power in the king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    PS: update arrival ~ 4000 big boom for two consecutive days ~ do you have the heart not to vote?


    The king of Scotland''s political thought is obviously much more mature than Joan of arc. In the face of such an enemy, the king of Scotland still has a backhand, and only the first echelon is on the front.


    Facing the king of Scotland''s army, Joan of arc also began to move.


    Although she did not have the political foresight of the king of Scotland, Joan of arc obviously had better talent in war than the king of Scotland. She directed the peasant army to squeeze the charge space of the light Knights of Scotland. The commander of the king of Scotland who discovered this immediately spoke to the king of Scotland.


    The king of Scotland nodded and agreed, but his heart was filled with anger. If this kind of talent was used by himself and presided over the internal affairs of the country, and he presided over the war, how could the country be beaten to no avail? His talent has never been in the war!


    thinking of this, he was full of anger at the aristocrats in China. These idiots who did not know their importance still kept a hand, saying that they were dragging their feet and laughing at their own idiots. Did they think that they could maintain such a luxurious life under the rule of Camelot?


    If they sent out all the knights in the family, how could he be troubled by a group of mud legs?


    Unfortunately, Carmelo gathered all the Knights together, and finally completely deprived the control power with the king''s righteousness. The nobles here have not heard of it. How could he give the last bit of family resources to the king?


    In their eyes, even without them, the king could have killed the rebels. Why do they want their troops?


    Is there any other explanation for what happened to them?


    No.


    How can they know what kind of a united nation is salivating over its territory?


    Although the king of Scots swore in his heart, the war has already begun.


    The spear in the hands of the black peasant army may be a toy for the Camero heavy armor knight, but it is a life-threatening thorn for the Scottish light knight who lacks steel, armor and good horses.


    Because of their own power of charge, they will immediately open the thin light armor and then stab into the skin. Although the mud legged peasants will be torn by the blade of their Knight''s gun like the fangs of hellhounds, the spear point pierced into their bodies will make them miserable until they die.


    In the final analysis, cavalry is a kind of arm that consumes too much training cycle and is not cost-effective enough in the battlefield. Despite the current trend in the world, Macedonian light infantry, Macedonian chariot troops, Roman heavy infantry and Roman Spearman troops are fully trained, with periods ranging from five to ten years, and a qualified and mature Knight takes ten to fifteen years The time is from Knight waiting, that is, from the age of ten In spite of the general situation in the world, Keller still felt that the death of this method of war was like losing a piece of meat, not to mention taking these elite troops and the enemy to fight hard!


    Without the power of the whole country, where can it withstand such consumption?


    So Kailar began to form light infantry units. Not only that, he would also diversify the troops, including archers, cavalry, infantry, and so on. The general team was honored, but the training cycle of the troops was reduced.


    Although this will reduce the combat effectiveness of the army, Kailar thinks that it will take only a few months to start practicing after several years of cultivation and study in the military academy. What''s more reliable is that these people have sufficient tactical foundation and good foundation. After being tempered by war, they don''t need to be more than a few years to be qualified as flag bearers, Even the trumpeter? Camero''s rank has not been reformed. Ten Knights have a leader of ten, fifty have a flagman, a hundred are a hundred, and a trumpeter is a thousand.)


    "Here it is." Standing on the hillside, kylar was so dazzled that he couldn''t help beating his heart when he saw the light cavalry speeding up below. This war was related to all his plans, and he was not allowed to fail!


    And all the people around them looked very interested. Although this war was the battle of Scotland''s destruction, it did not prevent them from knowing the fighting capacity of the next opponent.


    The light Knight should fulfill the duty of mobile combat, just like Genghis Khan''s invincible iron horse. He will draw a bow like the full moon and look to the northwest to fly kites! A knight who can''t fly a kite is not a good knight. To be exact, he is not a good light knight! But as far as penetration is concerned, light knight is not as good as heavy knight, and heavy Knight''s endurance is not as good as light knight. This is relativity, war relativity.


    In other words, before the light cavalry did not come in large groups (see Genghis Khan''s cavalry troops across three continents) You''re not qualified to attack the infantry array, even a group of militia!


    When more than 50000 militiamen did not have an array, no formation, and only a black and oppressive regiment was pressing against the light knights, the stupid commander of the Scottish side still wanted to use the usual decapitation tactics to try to preserve the strength of the first World War.


    There are only five thousand Cavaliers in the first five thousand.But the 5000 Knights of the first echelon were just a spray in the formation of 50000 peasants and disappeared.


    Maybe they killed more than two enemies each, but it didn''t help in front of 50000 militia.


    So the stupid commander started the second echelon penetration.


    Keller also took advantage of this opportunity to start teaching aloud: "at this time, all cavalry units should be sent up, and the whole camp should be back ten miles."


    "If there are archers, archers must be able to keep the enemy away from them while shooting arrows. Their moving speed is 20 times that of you. As long as they are not entangled, they will never catch up with trained horses." Keller''s words were scorned by proud people, and more people bowed their heads to reflect on Keller''s tactics.


    "If there is no Archer, they will bypass the middle of each other and mainly harass the flanks of the other side. When the flanks collapse or are defeated, they will directly make dumplings and annihilate them!" Keller didn''t care about more than 150 Knights of the round table. They had rich experience and had a set of war theories of their own. They wanted to learn, but they didn''t want to learn. What he taught was altoria and his more than 20 disciples.


    "Look, the rebels have begun to put in the second echelon, which is the fueling tactics. Do you think it is better for the second echelon of the king of Scotland to retreat or charge in front of more enemies? I guess the commander will be in the third tier! " Keller looked confidently at the third echelon of reinforcements who started to move before the end of the speech, and was astonished by the students www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    PS: I owe you a lot of chapters. From today on, I will go to the next Sunday! Please recommend it!


    PS1: the next one is to add fuel at 9:00.


    It''s a very high-level tactic.


    Often, the commander of the other side can use the illusion smoke bomb because of his lack of sense of the battlefield. He can make the other party think that he can break through the other side or defeat the other side or annihilate the other party with a little effort. However, the other side often hides the vital forces and slowly joins the forces to achieve the purpose of destroying the other party, or the number of soldiers, or the will of war, or This is a very cruel tactic.


    The premise to be able to use this tactic is that the number of people and the number of troops are more than those of the enemy. If we don''t find out by the enemy, we should be able to fight and decide quickly. In the end, we should be able to be more Iron-blooded than the enemy and not afraid of the sacrifice of the troops.


    This kind of tactics is extremely terrifying to the small soldiers. It is a kind of iron and blood tactics that does not regard people as human beings. As long as it is a centurion commander, it is all cannon fodder that can be sacrificed. It is really because of this that the plan needs to deceive both the enemy and the US, otherwise there will be an instant mutiny.


    This is also a tactic that can be used only by those who have the courage to make decisions and have a sense of the battlefield.


    That''s what Joan uses now.


    Seeing the enemy''s third echelon converging, the second echelon began to attack without hesitation. As soon as the flag was displayed and the enemy''s array was pointed, the trumpeter ordered the bugler to sound the charge horn, but the whole army was pressed down.


    Joan''s courage surprised Keller, but she also made him shake his head secretly.


    He thought that the rebel leader was so bold and thought that he could be made, but now it seems that he has made some mistakes, because he can see clearly from the commanding height that the king of Scotland still has his cards and reserve team not played. Is it not forcing the king of Scotland to attack with all his strength? The rebels who have no cards in their hands It''s a loss!


    Keller shook his head and sighed. He thought that the other side would use the oil adding tactics. Unexpectedly, the young men could not hold their breath. They planned to eat the 20000 light knights at once. Although the calculation was good, it was too small for the enemy.


    The king of Scotland has about 80000 troops, not all of them are knights. The Knights occupy 60000, and the rest 20000 are infantry, the so-called militia. Of course, compared with the group of poorly dressed mud legs, helmets, armor and leg protection are all available.


    However, if he lost 20000 knights, the king of Scotland would have very few cards to resist the invasion of Camelot. Even if he could wipe out the rebels, he would not be able to fight back in the face of Camelot''s invasion. However, this kind of thing could not happen. In order to resist Camero in the future, the king of Scotland would throw all his eggs in one fell swoop, planning not only to contact the bags of 20000 knights We need to wipe out all the rebels. Anyway, the enemy has no reserve team. What are you afraid of?


    So when the king of Scotland waved his hand, could the remaining 40000 cavalry still bear it?


    With the flag bearers as the unit, fewer and fewer of them are facing the besieged. Only 15000 comrades in arms rushed past. However, they not only intend to relieve their difficulties, but also crush the mud legs and rebel dogs in an instant!


    Let the dogs know that the dignity of nobility is inviolable! Let the dogs know that Wang''s majesty is inviolable! The glory of knights is inviolable! The only thing that can make them remember the lesson is blood!


    Just as the cavalry in the first row, armed with guns and grinning grimly, kept approaching the pale mud legs, a dark crowd appeared in the forest hundreds of kilometers behind the rebels.


    The crowd kept pouring out of the woods until a few hundred meters later, which stopped completely. According to Keller''s calculation ability, the number of people in this area was calculated in a few seconds


    "It''s impossible! 150000 people! Are all the men in Scotland here? " Keller said with a shocked face, and everyone was immersed in this crowd, where can you hear him.


    Keller absolutely does not believe it. He has absolute confidence in his own computing power, and he knows very well about the situation in Scotland. The total population of Scotland is 1.5 million, of which 60% live near the royal city. In other words, the population that the rebel army can use is willing to rely on their population, which is about 50.6 million. Most people are in Scotland Wang''s nature was deeply rooted, and most of the rebels were young men.


    But even if young people are divided into women and children, there are only about 100000 people that can be used by the rebels.


    At present, there are about 60000 troops on the scene, all of them are some militia, the real elite, 1500 heavy infantry have not moved, but they are almost 70000. Who are these extra people! Where are they from!


    Three blobs of light appeared around him, but they flew straight down.


    After a while, kylar breathed a sigh of relief and said to the people around him, "don''t be afraid. It''s just a suspected soldier''s plan. These people are old and weak, women and children, with sticks in their hands. Except for the first two rows, which are about 10000 people, the rest are old people and children."


    Hearing this, everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If these 100000 men are young men and are armed with weapons, it would be very difficult to annihilate them with Camero''s cavalry strength.Now that we know the truth and falsehood of the other side, we can see another battle, but there is no problem. Annihilating them is just around the corner!


    Just when Keller and others were relieved, the dark crowd put unspeakable mental pressure on the king of Scotland. Looking at the head, the king of Scotland took a cold breath.


    Because of the existence of aristocracy, he did not know as well about his own people as Kailar. He did not need to know where this group of people came from. He only knew that these people were his enemies!


    Although the more than 50000 Knights (who also lost a lot in the breakthrough war) have nearly killed the poor peasants, if surrounded by the enemy of 100000 people, there will be few left of these 50000 Knights even if they can rush out, and there will be the coming cavaliers of Carmelo How to deal with it?


    Just as the king of Scotland hesitated whether he should order the knights to retreat, a startling whistling of bagpipes came from the other side''s camp. It was the sound of at least 50 or 100 bagpipes playing together.


    As if the signal, suddenly out of the dense forest behind the king of Scotland, a group of big men riding poor horses, almost infantry like mounted.


    Waving spears in their hands, they rushed to the position of the king of Scotland without any flag


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    PS: second change! Now we are satisfied!!!


    PS1: Thank you for your comments on "love book bear" and "silver husky"!


    This chaotic moment affected the Knights fighting in front of them. The whole thought of the Knights was divided into two parts. Those who were brave or did not like the king of Scotland, and who only wanted to make contributions to glory launched an attack on the enemy''s headquarters with the spirit of courage.


    And loyal to the king of Scotland, see the king of Scotland chaos Knights immediately turned the horse head, trying to go to the Savior.


    Like being cut in half by a huge knife, the Knights charge towards the enemy on one side, and rush towards their own array madly on the other.


    The advantage of the confluence has disappeared.


    The king of Scotland is still very popular, or is aware that these people can not break through the enemy''s heavy line of defense, and there are constantly the cavalry wrapped by the crowd leaving the army and riding back.


    There are less than 20000 Knights rushing to Joan of arc!


    Even so, these 20000 knights are very powerful! It is absolutely not to be belittled, nor can they be prevented by the old, the weak and the disabled.


    But Joan''s face, which looked like altoria, showed a kind of frightful sneer. Of course, she knew that even if 20000 knights were not her, there were more than 100000 old, weak, sick and disabled that could be prevented. Just by waving a butcher''s knife, these 20000 knights could defeat the 100000 people in an instant But - do they have the strength!


    Not the strength of the knights, but the strength of the horses!


    Scottish horses are not as good as the Camelot horses in the plains. If they don''t have the skills, they even don''t have the so-called hybrid magic horses. Ordinary horses have already been exhausted after such a high-intensity charge and battle. If they didn''t wear light armour, they would have fallen into the mud one by one?


    Now, how much impact can they have the courage to pierce these 100000 people?


    With one stroke of the flag, Zhende waved his sword and exclaimed, "charge with me!" More than 10000 strong men in the front row responded to the call, which was the last card of Joan of arc!


    When they hit Zhende, more than 2000 heavy infantry soldiers, their heads were broken, but both sides began to squeeze their charge space, and they were further compressed together.


    That''s right! After the refueling strategy, the two places were separated directly.


    "Good!" Kylar called out a big, unprecedented gaffe, so that everyone was surprised to see him, do not know why.


    Kylar was excited to point to the formation below and yelled to altoria and his students: "seeing is better than hearing. I told you so much. It''s not as meaningful as today''s battle."


    Keller took out his water bag and drank a sip of water to moisten his throat, as if he was brewing emotions. He said: "the other party points to me The idea of wielding an officer does not mean that one attack must be killed. Their purpose is to disrupt the command rhythm and pace of the other party. It is like if either of my majesty and I are missing or attacked, there will be gaps and weaknesses. At this time, whether it is a fatal strike or a long escape, it is the best choice. " Keller broke the other party''s plan with one voice. Although there was a superior condition of "bystander''s clear view" in it, it was Keller''s strength to be able to break the other party''s plan in an instant.


    "The split of the other side makes the enemy commander''s courage to see that this posture is to encircle, and to take advantage of the situation to eat tens of thousands of knights, if there is a chance, they will certainly sweep the already declining and defeated Scottish King''s formation..." Kairalton pauses, as if thinking about the words, as if thinking about the other party''s strategy --


    "however, this is close to 8000 elite, is he not distressed?" That''s right. Now the other side''s effective strength is only about 12000. If we abandon the 8000 people who attacked the king of Scotland, these 12000 people look like a lot, but in front of Carmelo, they are no different from a little girl without clothes - you can mess with her as much as you want


    What Keller didn''t know was that the 8000 men were beheaded at the beginning!!


    Although they were riding horses, their combat effectiveness was not on their backs. When they got close to the king of Scotland''s camp, they immediately dismounted, led by blue hair, began to form a team and broke into the king of Scotland camp.


    Blue hair had no doubt about the combat effectiveness of his army.


    That''s right!


    These, including the 12000 people behind and around Joan, and the 8000 people around her, were selected from the 400000 rebel forces!


    All of them have eight heads a meter (about 16 feet I''ll use adjectives that you can understand.) The Gauls of this age were synonymous with barbarism, but also of strength and strength He had reason to believe that the 1.8-meter-old soldiers could break through the king of Scotland''s cavalry in an instant Then he killed the king of Scotland in front of him and cut off his head to win the honor.Thinking that Joan of arc would add to his own eyes, he looked at him in a different way. His blue hair almost burned up. His face was so red that he broke through the fence of the baby''s forearm and rushed into it.


    In fact, there is a man who is even more passionate than him, the king of Scotland!


    it is not the burning of blood, but the raging flame!


    The king of Scotland angrily looked at the dark crowd opposite him and the group of people gradually flocking to his command center and knew that his goal had failed!


    The big plan will inevitably be hit hard, Scotland will be very weak, there is no chance of winning Carmelo - no matter which side wins!


    And everything is because of these people! These goddamn, bitches'' mud legs! Dog shit!


    The king of Scotland looked at them with ferocious looks, and suddenly waved the red flag like a red dragon.


    Carmelo''s flag is the lion heart shield flag (the red dragon flag is tattooed on the back because of killing the red dragon. This is the matter behind, press no table.) But the flag of the king of Scotland is a white dragon! The Scots only allow the descendants of the white dragon to think that the white dragon can bring them luck and happiness. What does a white dragon flag with blood red on the battlefield represent? I have mentioned the hearts of all people, regardless of the enemy.


    Because it means the king of Scotland is going to do his best!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    PS: second, at 9 o''clock ~


    the blood dragon flag


    just like the three bells of Hongye mountain, its symbolic meaning is greater than that of its practical significance. Most of them are in a state that we have heard but never seen.


    When she suddenly saw the white dragon flag turned into a blood dragon flag, Zhende was stunned, but how could she not remember the meaning of the flag? Maybe those nobles knew that, but Joan, who was born as a village girl, really forgot what the flag meant.


    There was a sudden commotion in her ranks, but it was then subdued by the soldiers.


    By this time, 30000 knights had begun to enter the melee camp gradually, while 8000 soldiers could not see the shadow at all.


    Zhende did not have time to ask the meaning of the blood dragon flag, but waved the flag to let the original soldiers follow her.


    At the end of her invisible line, there were people breaking away from the army and entering the dense forest behind her.


    Kailaer, who was still a little confused, somehow suddenly realized that this was the spy he had sent!


    When the spies broke away from the rebel forces, the blue hair that attacked the king of Scotland changed his previous bravery.


    He''s just trying to kill out in this camp with his face full of terror!


    When he was a rebel, he didn''t want to live and succeed. Even now, he was still eager to die, but he just wanted to pass the news to Joan! Don''t come here! It''s dangerous here! Now this camp is a dead end! No one can break him!


    The reason is not others, it is the king of Scotland snow hidden logistics!


    Although it was a maintenance product produced by the auxiliary arms to sharpen the spears for the knights, only the light Knights knew how precious the king of Scotland looked at them.


    After ten years of training, every strong man over 1.8 meters will be beheaded in order to give King Uther a heavy blow.


    Even Keller''s intelligence force could not penetrate this army of only 20000 men.


    This is the absolute secret power of the king of Scotland.


    If the light infantry is a sharp sword, the heavy infantry is a long gun, then this army is a complete shield!


    Scottish shield infantry!


    These strong men with square shields of the same length in their hands are not only stronger than the rebels who attack, but also have more sophisticated training, tacit cooperation and better equipment!


    They hold a shield inside the shield, only need to force a top, and put the whole body''s strength down, then the bolt firmly fixed under the shield will be inserted into the soil, nearly 1.6 meters of shield only need to be inserted, such a row is like the existence of the wall, they can not break!


    At least 3000 people have been killed by axes flying out of the gap! These small axes are only the size of a palm. They are well-made, sharp and light on the head and feet. They only need the whole body''s strength to throw them, and even use centrifugal force to directly cut down heavy armor!


    Every heavy shield man has twenty of these axes! Ten shields! Ten at the waist!


    King Uther and Carmelo are not the only ones making progress in the world! After absorbing the lessons of King Uther, the king of Scotland also began to secretly reform and accumulate strength! If Carmelo turns around in silence, these 20000 heavy shield soldiers with sharp axes and absolutely unbreakable shields will bear it with Camelot!


    Of course, Keller doesn''t know the scene in the chaotic battle. From his point of view, as long as king sugra has not wiped out the 8000 invading troops and sorted out the formation before Joan attacks, then winning is definitely better than his talent in war, and his art of command is higher than that of the king of Scotland. I don''t know how many times Joan of arc is!


    But what Keller and Joan of arc both forget is that as a man who has been in power for 30 years, the same period as King Uther has not been annexed to the king of Scotland!


    Although he was beaten up by Kailar politically, but he was able to resist Camero''s heavy cavalry in military affairs for so many years, how could he play a good role?


    So Joan of arc suddenly bumped into the iron plate. Even Keller looked at Joan who couldn''t even rush into the camp gate.


    "What is that?" Keller lost his temper again.


    It was kylar''s dereliction of duty that he failed to make clear the cards of the king of Scotland. More importantly, these should have been accepted by Carmelo! If it had not been for the chance to produce such a rebel force in Scotland due to various factors, it would have been very cold to think that it was Camelot''s Knight Keller who was fighting against this group of iron walls.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of anger at himself. Keller knew that he underestimated the heroes of the world again and again! Can become a top politician, strategist, which is good to give?!


    But then there was a deep exclamation - it''s great to be able to react right now! If we really come across that kind of General Assembly war, we will not say whether it will be totally destroyed, and it is inevitable that his vitality will be greatly damaged. At that time, Keller''s overall plan will be blocked. If we want to roll up the soil, we can only do it slowly.Seeing that Joan''s resistance to her advance was increasing and her forces were less and less, Keller looked at altoria with burning eyes: "you can''t wait for your majesty! Blow the horn


    Altoria, a group of Knights of the round table, would have any objection? One or two pulled out the Knights'' sword and all looked at altoria.


    Altoria held a big flag in her left hand, but it was a lion''s heart shield temperament. The lion''s bearing on the flag was much more powerful than the bloody white dragon flag.


    Then, at her side, Bedivere took out the spiral horn. Originally, the horn was curved, but there was a king of cattle whose horn was spiral, big and strong, able to single out the lion and tiger and win. The horn made by this kind of cow''s spiral horn not only has a long history, but also has a very high voice, like a dragon''s chant, but the cost of gas is ordinary It was hard for a strong man to supply, but Bedivere had no difficulty in blowing, just relaxed and comfortable.


    The sound from the huge horn startled everyone. Even those who were fighting slowed down and moved their eyes away.


    On the high mountain forest, the Red Lion heart flag is fluttering in the wind. The blonde girl in the blue armor slowly pulls out the golden sword and raises it high. Although the words are not heard here, it is said that some people will tremble deeply for it. The girl sings the name - "Knights of the round table"!!!! Charge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    PS: God like I sent the second watch to quench thirst! Now you are satisfied ~


    PS1: Thank you for your comments!


    "Is it coming?" Sitting on the saddle and waiting for almost half a morning, Gao Wen''s handsome face shows a smile, which is very sunny. It seems that it is somewhat different from the gentleness of Keller. This is a sunny and healthy smile, which is very energetic and inspiring.


    It seems that in order to show their differences and martial arts, almost none of the elite Knights use clumsy and heavy cavalry guns.


    Although the bonus on the battlefield makes them wield without pressure, in order to be more dexterous, or kill more efficiently, elite Knights don''t like to use guns, which are not dangerous to wield. They prefer heavy weapons that sweep across the whole area.


    For example, axe, broadsword, mace and so on.


    In the end, the Knights of the horsemen should not be able to choose from the size of their swords. Of course, if the Knights of the horsemen are able to choose from the size of their swords, it is not the most suitable for them to choose the size of their swords Through the power of the state, it was specially designed for elite knights with titles. In the past, only the earl or marquis and other great nobles spent a lot of money to build it through generations of inheritance?


    He wiped his sword carefully, and Gao Wen held the dagger on his waist. This is a trick his father gave her. As a soldier, especially a knight, when his weapon is lost by accident, it is impossible to get off the horse to pick up other people''s weapons! At this time, it is the best choice to keep a weapon that is not commonly used but can save lives! He kept his father''s trust in his heart, but he was not there because of his greed. Gao Wen''s eyes could not help but be a little gloomy, but then excited.


    When everything was in order, Gawain yelled, "mount the horse." Three thousand Knights behind him pulled the reins and mounted.


    After walking slowly in the dense forest for a long time, it suddenly became clear that the battlefield was only 10 kilometers away from them.


    They began to rush to the battlefield at a moderate speed, not that they didn''t want to find a place to go to the battlefield. After more than a decade of heavy cavalry experience, their experience was much richer than that of the light cavalry in Scotland.


    Keeping horsepower is one of the most important courses for cavalry. It has been passed down from generation to generation and will be remembered for their whole life.


    It is not just them. There are one or two Knight generals of round table in eight directions around the plain. Gawain is mature and powerful, so he alone leads his own army in this respect.


    It is not just a war of annihilation, but also a precaution against the Scottish army fleeing because of the invasion of Camelot. Of course, the most important thing is the spiritual leader of the whole Scotland, King sugra!


    Never let him escape!


    Otherwise, as the orthodoxy and king of Scotland, even if he could not pull up a large army against them, he would still be able to hide among the people and use his reputation to make trouble for Camelot.


    Although a better and better life will make his voice low, it is this time that Keller needs, so he must not let go of the king of Scotland.


    After reading this mission in silence, Gao Wen, who led his troops for the first time in such a war of annihilation, was somewhat nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, boy." An old knight slapped Gawain on the shoulder.


    This is not an ordinary old knight.


    His eyes are sharp and steady, his hands are broad and powerful, and his bones are crisscrossed so that he can fasten the reins or Knight Sword more stably.


    his chin is water chestnut but not sharp, just like him.


    He was a highly respected old knight with high prestige among the Knights. After King Uther''s war against Rome, he could only live in the territory of Gawain''s father as a substitute for nobility due to his lack of meritorious service. This time, after the reform of Camero, he became a Baron (the fifth knighthood). He went out of the mountain again to open up a bright future for future generations.


    It is worth mentioning that he is Gao Wen''s master.


    That is to say, Gawain had been a knight Marquis under his hand, and his ability also laid a solid foundation for him.


    He is also the only one in the army who dares to shoot Gao Wen directly behind his back.


    His big hands made Gao Wen''s back even though he was wearing armor. Gao Wen, who knew his master''s character, was only moved by his bitter smile. The master was using such a way to relieve his tension.


    He knew that he should be as fearless, brave and calm as Keller taught his students, but he was still a little nervous in the face of the first battle of his life.


    This is a great war between countries!


    It is different from the rebellious two or three hundred people after King Uther''s death. Thousands of troops are often engaged in general assembly battles, not to mention that his 3000 people are just a small piece of chess pieces. His knight of the round table with the highest rank of thirteen ranks is one of them. Even if their king altoria is in the eyes of that person, it is just a chess piece?!Gao Wen laughs bitterly, but then gets excited. It is because of this that he has to embody his own strength and value.


    Society is between using and being used! If this piece is useless, Gao Wen asked himself what he would do with it?


    Bait!


    Want not to become bait, cannon fodder, give me the best play to their own value, give play to the strength! Reflect, big plan, big strategy, big chessboard you have a place, otherwise do not do cannon fodder do bait!


    Gao Wen of course knows that although the so-called cousin behaves like a harmless person in front of the people, he is a cold and merciless killer on the battlefield (there is no machine at this time, the only one that can describe people''s ruthlessness is the killer)


    If there are enough benefits, he will not mind changing his son! Because Keller can even take the advantage of several steps behind in one step!


    So Gao Wen was a little nervous.


    He didn''t know if being selected at such a young age to take charge of his own affairs and lead an army to block a line was a bait.


    He''s too young in theory! Young enough to give up at any time, ready to add up to the point. This is his disadvantage! As for Beowulf, Bedivere, who is able to set up women''s flaunt, and other knights of the round table who can serve as an example, is he a rebellious son qualified to be bait?


    With such a delicate and contradictory mentality, the knight led by Gawain blocked the last board


    Ambush on all sides, set the world at one stroke Today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    PS: did you vote after watching the first watch?


    PS1: how do you feel about the layout of my war? Good or bad? I need your book reviews!


    PS2: finally, round table Knight Order {second} 176376062, looking forward to your joining ~ into the group to change round table Knight - XXX Oh!


    The battle did not happen.


    The Knights of the round table, which cut into the two camps like a burning knife, cut the two sides fighting into four sections with only 150 members.


    It''s not damaged!


    No one died, one was injured, one fell down!


    This It''s the elite order of Camero, the king''s guard camp, the Knights of the round table!


    They are the only army with only 150 men.


    But because of the existence of altoria, the two sides of the scuffle ended abruptly.


    Such a high-profile altoria is exactly what Keller wants.


    What is the focus of the war of annihilation?


    All destroyed!


    The people here, whether it''s the rebel leaders who are full of the art of war command, or the spiritual leader of Scotland as a whole, Kellar is not prepared to let them run away.


    Maybe I didn''t know there was such a person in the rebel army before, but now that I saw the other side, I didn''t run away! No matter in her pocket or in her cradle, kailaer doesn''t want to have a Taizu second to fight guerrillas with her, which is too tiring!


    therefore, altoria''s task is not to kill the biggest enemy, but to delay time!


    When the sound of horse hooves began to appear in the East, Joan of arc and the king of Scotland changed color at the same time.


    But they did not wait for them to react, northeast, Southeast, West, northwest, southwest, South, South, north, and so on successively appeared the hoof sound, the initial Eastern horse hoof sound has gradually shown their knight.


    Camero heavy cavalry!


    The king of Scotland covered his face in pain. In fact, when the flag of lion heart was raised, he had already guessed it. Maybe it was the little girl who thought there was a chance to take advantage of it and made the decision without authorization? Altoria''s young age left the king of Scotland with a trace of luck in his heart. Only when 100000 troops came to them one after another, and around the battlefield, did the king of Scotland know that this was a prepared battle of annihilation.


    Perhaps when the strongest spear, the light knight, has not been damaged, and the strongest shield has not moved at all, he is still sure to block the opponent''s attack with his shield and stab the other side off his horse with his spear.


    But now the spear was only the shaft, and the shield was riddled with holes.


    Is it so easy to send the 8000 strong men who can be ambushed by Zhende?


    After the initial loss, only four thousand people were left. Half of them would like to be a wall of human beings, let their comrades go up, but it was not effective to turn around. It can even be said that clumsy heavy shield soldiers began to suffer casualties! Under the charge of blue hair''s death, although 20000 heavy shield soldiers annihilated this group of soldiers, more than 4000 people were killed by their own lives to exchange 6000 at a ratio of 1:1.5!


    There are only 14000 heavy shields left to make the king of Scotland shiver. This is the combat effectiveness he has accumulated for more than ten years! It was only in order to restrain the heavy cavalry that the heavy shield soldiers were killed so many by these mud legs that the king of Scotland suppressed the chance of joining hands with the villains.


    "Retreat!" He gave an order immediately. Only the 14000 shields could retreat into the forest. Even the branches of the forest could reduce the number of Camero''s heavy cavalry. It is still unknown who will win or lose if they rely on the dense forest for defense! The king of Scotland''s decision can not be described as indecisive, but he forgot the scene of chaos and changes in the situation


    Now it seems that only three waves of people are confronting each other. The strongest Carmelo is the strongest in both individual combat, elite combat and military strength. Secondly, the strongest defensive force is also the strongest. It seems that Carmelo''s target is only the king of Scotland, and he doesn''t care about Joan of shrimp and fish.


    And Joan is the most nervous. She not only has difficulty in riding a tiger, but also has no way to retreat. She has pressed all the chips in a battle. She shows Keller the identity of the young commander at a glance - young people like gambling!


    In fact, in the eyes of Keller, there is a fourth force on the battlefield!!


    Fifteen thousand old and weak women and children brought by Joan of arc!!


    There is a trace of indifference on Keller''s face, which is a merciless light. Since these 100000 people can betray their own country now, they will have no pressure to betray themselves as an outsider. In the future, they will definitely have to treat them differently in order to conquer Scotland. They are not satisfied with such things. Today, they can set off a piece of bread against King sugra, who has long been a great power The flag of rebellion, then tomorrow will be able to disturb public order because of the difference between their own black bread and the white bread and honey leg of the Camero people.


    Except for the brilliant commander, the rest of the rebels here have long been branded as dead by Kailar, and it''s good to use them before they die


    A slight sneer came from the corner of his mouth and said to the people around him, "prisoner! Tell Gawain that he will lead the light cavalry to squeeze each other''s living space, and make the Scots feel anxious and afraid... ""Scot, go tell Andrew to work with Gawain to squeeze the Scot''s left line, allowing only slight contact and killing, no penetration."


    "Miriam, tell Reinhart to squeeze the Scot''s right line, order as above."


    "Let them work together to drive this group of Scots into the battlefield..." After Keller''s orders, a student went to give orders. More than 50 big sword girls were scattered around on their horses and did not move. For them, there was no need for them to pay attention to other things except Keller. The so-called order of Keller: to protect his students is just the second order.


    When Gawain received the order, he already knew that there was no bait in the war, only the Scots'' own infighting. Although he had a keen sense of war sense, he suddenly found out Keller''s attempt and breathed a sigh of relief, but he still felt a little aggrieved. It was just a waste of talent!


    If you don''t shake your head to kill the Scots, you can''t stop them from killing them.


    But when it comes to eviction, how can the Scots, who have been frightened and desperate because of ambush, tell how many enemies there are? In their view, knights are invincible targets. Although they don''t know why these Camero Knights constantly kill their marginal people, they will soon be killed by themselves!


    Like headless flies, they rush to the only gap There, it is the very center of the battlefield!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    PS: "what''s going on! What''s the matter? " When Joan of arc began to organize her own people to prepare for the breakthrough, there was a huge noise behind her. Her life experience made her have to look sideways. What''s the matter? Was it the Carmelo people who charged?


    But when she looked back, she found that it was the 130000 people who stayed in the same place!


    They rushed to their own side in fear as if there were demons behind them, as if their own side could help them resist the power of the devil. However, after looking at them, there were only less than 9000 Knights opening a thin layer of pocket, just rushing back and forth, which made 130000 people look scared and run for their lives.


    Zhende was very angry. She pulled the horse''s head and turned to the people around her and yelled: "stop them! Let them go back! They can''t bear their impact here! "


    It''s true that Joan of arc, with only 20000 people, could not stop the 9000 cavalry of Camelot, but also the impact of 130000 people. If they were allowed to come here, this war would have been lost!


    That''s the difference between Joan and Keller.


    But Joan''s voice was so small that her roar was not even as good as that of altoria. Where could anyone hear her? Where can we stop everyone? Easy to be directly hit in the past, scared out of the head of the people where still care about Joan of Arc? Where else can you care for their patron saint? If it wasn''t for the first time that six strong men stood in front of Joan, I''m afraid Joan would have fallen off his horse and be trampled to death!


    Many people are so dead, does not mean that Joan of arc will be like this!


    When the crowd broke her army out of control, Joan knew that the situation was over! She immediately jumped off the horse and started running along the stream of people.


    And behind her were nine thousand scattered knights who were killing with their knives.


    Although she is very brave, she can not say whether she can break through the encirclement of 9000 knights. There are no less than 70000 Knights outside Carmelo. What if she can break through the first layer?


    She instantly understood that the protagonist of this war has changed from three to a duet, as the protagonist, she has lost the opportunity to intervene.


    The only thing she can do now is to hope that the king of Scotland''s army can resist this group of people, and then use the advantages of the camp to reorganize and integrate, and finally use the advantage of the number of people to fight a way out. In this way, Scotland still has a glimmer of hope. No matter who she or the king of Scotland escapes, there will be a chance to make a comeback, otherwise Scotland will have no resistance again!


    Wish is good, but not as good as Keller''s calculation.


    Keller knew for a long time that the king of Scotland wanted to escape. Seeing that the Knights of the other side were in front of him, it seemed that they would fight against Joan of arc. On the contrary, why not the heavy shield soldiers retreat first, and the Knights use their mobility to wander and delay?


    Therefore, they directly drove out the irrational crowd. Not only more than 10000 people of Joan of arc were wrapped up and rushed into the king of Scotland''s camp, but even the king of Scotland who was reorganized and retreated was greatly hindered.


    The barracks were not easy to walk because of the construction, and even the rebel refugees had to walk around the huge columns to both sides, creating a buffer.


    The column, which was originally built to stop them, has made a great contribution at this moment.


    However, there are too many refugees from the Scottish rebel army!


    130000!


    It''s true that I''m breaking the stream! The so-called light knight in the face of such a large number of people in the face of no resistance!


    When the torrent came to him, the king of Scotland found that he had no time to scold the rebels.


    Smart he knows that if he wants to go against the weather at this time, the only end is to be trampled into meat mud.


    In the face of this situation, the king of Scotland has abandoned his crown and gorgeous robes. His goal now is very obvious. He has given up the original plan to preserve his strength, and has directly transferred the matter of preserving his strength to running for his life.


    The same is true of Joan of arc.


    In this stream of people who can''t stop the resistance and have been scared to the gall of the Camelot people, they can''t fight the Cavaliers of Camero at all. Now it can''t be said that it''s an equal fight! This is a massacre!


    The two men were running with tears streaming down their faces.


    Although they have different political opinions and different positions, they are of the same nationality. With their foresight, they have been able to meet the fate of this group of people. Maybe they can use the trees in the forest to resist the knights as long as they rush into the forest. But they have completely lost their sense. They are just a group of lambs!


    At this time, the three thousand knights who were originally behind the king of Scotland were supposed to block the road. Obviously, they were informed that the commander of the team had separated them into two sections and joined together. The cavalry of the upper and lower sides began to drive away the Scottish refugees with bows and arrows.


    Even if Gao Wen and others have exhausted their horsepower and stop behind to watch them from a distance, they dare not rush back, because the front is already open, as long as they rush into the dense forest, they will be safe!


    The formation of encircling three and missing one was used by kylar at the right time and place, and it was a conspiracy. Even if Joan and the king of Scotland knew it, there was an ambush along the way? They can''t help it! There is no way to control this group of crazy, just want to escape the decreasing flow of people.At least 50000 Knights surrounded on three sides killed at most 30000 people, and 5000 people fell to the ground and were trampled to death by their own people.


    After the crowd swarmed into the woods, they died because they rushed too fast, and people were constantly bumping into trees or being pierced by branches. It was really a scene of human tragedy.


    "Damn it..." Joan of arc began to walk toward the outside of the crowd, and only two of the six strong men around her, firmly protecting her back and right side.


    Three people in a triangle in the flow of people began to walk out slowly.


    The king of Scotland was even more embarrassed. He died of only one underwear. The soft silk underwear imported from Hongye mountain was covered with a linen garment that he did not know who had lost. His lower body was naked and ran away. Obviously, he found that his white flesh was too eye-catching. He grabbed a pair of pants that fell on the ground and put them on his body, which made him look very beautiful It''s normal.


    On the mountain, seeing that they were gradually converging and driving the enemy to the army in the forest, Keller nodded slightly and pulled the unicorn''s mane: "you go join the army, find out and torture the leader information of the rebel army to me as soon as possible. I''ll go first and call Gavin and gahrys to come. We''ll catch big fish." With a smile, Kailar left with more than 50 big sword sisters, while on the other side, more than 50 disciples ran down the army gathering place with a mount of smoke and dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    PS: first of all, second, it will make people feel uncomfortable. If you are not happy, you can ignore it. I don''t have much confidence in my own layout. If you think these layouts are OK, please give some encouragement in the book review area Please ~


    PS1: the second is at nine o''clock


    The two leaders were already on the edge of the stream of people, but they did not immediately leave the crowd, because it would be too conspicuous! This group of dismounted Knights came into the forest, even if there were no horses, they were not rivals of the Knights.


    Although as long as they turn back to block the group of knights, the Knights outside will certainly not dare to come in. The two of them, who are short of troops, can only think of YY for a moment, and then immediately give up the stream of people in order to be inconspicuous and follow the edge of the crowd.


    As far as their positions are concerned, they can get out of the crowd at any time without being involved. In the right middle, they don''t have to be afraid of the blocking troops ahead and the knights who are constantly chasing after them.


    Altoria looked at the knight dismounting into the dense forest and shook her head slightly. However, she thought that Keller had made it very clear when she gave her a tactical lesson. Dense woods and canyons are good places for ambush to reach SS level, second only to low-lying places. However, no matter how thick the cavalry''s armor is, it can''t be used as branches and vines. The former can let the knight''s own impact The force turns into lethality, which directly stabs the knight on the branch, while the latter is a natural stumbling block. If a horse''s hoof is not paid attention to, it may lose its front foot.


    At Knight''s speed plus centrifugal force, either will result in the lowest fracture and the highest mortality.


    In the past, kylar taught himself lessons, but when he used it, he found that the limitations of knights were too big!


    Perhaps knights can be used as a deterrent force to fight ten and one hundred in the plain area! (for example, it''s not impossible for Gavin Beowulf to match a good horse. Altoria asks herself that it''s not a problem to play a hundred magic horses with Denisa''s guidance.)


    But in the mountains, in the forest, in the desert, in the mud, in the sea, these places are the knight''s Achilles heel, almost no advantage.


    Kailar said before that the weather, the place and the people are in harmony, the weather needs experience, the terrain needs exploration, and the number of people needs to be calculated. If so many areas are unable to fight, what is the use of the so-called high combat effectiveness?


    Did they let the enemy cross the Strait, step over the farmlands, and trample on the crops, and then let them go to the plains to win or lose?


    The army that can''t protect the people has no value in existence!


    The words of Keller made altoria think that it was also the way to be king.


    But knights are spears! It''s not a backup! Knight''s greatest strength lies in attack and attack, not defense! This kind of Army


    Finally, under the tireless guidance of kylar, the seeds in altoria''s heart germinated and blossomed. On the premise that she had never said before, she made the first order from her heart: the formation plan of infantry was put on the agenda!


    If Keller knew, would he be happy?


    However, kylal was beside altoria, watching as he almost began to clean up the battlefield. Beside him were several Chevaliers who were still angry and Gawain who still had aftertaste. However, six round table knights such as Gawain rounded up the enemy, but the others found nothing.


    So these six people were very red, but the other six were very angry. Among them, the most angry was Archduke Andre


    According to Keller''s intention, Prince Andre is most suitable to be in the king''s city. However, in his father''s capacity, Prince Andre wants to participate in this war, which is likely to remain famous in history, but he can''t but agree.


    It''s a pity that all the heavy cavalry in his hands are heavy cavalry, and their mobility is not much different from that of Gawain''s light cavalry. Even if Gao Wen goes back and forth for more than ten times, he only sees the heavy cavalry who does not dare to run wildly in order to save his horsepower


    It really made Andre, who was proud of the heavy cavalry, almost ordered to untie the vest and speed up!


    But fortunately, he didn''t really lose his head. He came here with a cavity of anger and gathered together.


    Suddenly, Keller and altoria sat side by side, and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Altoria nodded slightly, but did not show any expression, so calm she greatly gratified Keller.


    When all the Knights of the round table came here, Keller began to assign tasks one by one.


    From time to time, the knight of the round table took orders and went with his troops into the jungle.


    And soon there was no one here The empty grassland is empty except for a long strip covered with blood and the corpses of Scots who have been trampled to death. Weapons, helmets and shields can prove that there has just been a big war here In less than five minutes, vultures begin to fall in the sky. After a full 10 minutes of enjoying the vultures, civet cats, bobcats and jackals join in the bloody feast. Nature will use microbes to decompose the residue in the next three to six months, if not plague.The Scots were chased by two armies of gaheres and bedeville, six thousand men in all, archers and light cavalry.


    Because they gave up their horses, and their comrades would help them clean up their horses, the cavalry without worries was very relaxed. The archers would bend their bows to kill those who tried to hide in the trees, while the light cavalry would stab the Scots on the corpse ground with their discarded spears and spears or their own swords Many of the fish who missed the net were cut off their ears and hurt people violently, which made the Gaowen department''s pursuit troops lose face. They don''t want to be a second high school.


    What''s more, people who run to no strength are also killed by them.


    Just like bloodletting to horses, they constantly stimulate the exhausted "bad horses" with killing and death.


    Although there are many young women who look down on beauty, where do knights, who are self-supporting aristocrats, care about them? For them, except for Rome, which had invaded them, the rest of the countries were barbarians like the Gauls. These women could play in secret by themselves. But if they were as anxious as a virgin who had never seen a woman in front of their comrades in arms and in front of their officers, they would have really lost their noble face.


    In fact, this is also the advantage of the aristocracy joining the military system. They always maintained a high level of attitude and required themselves until later, the soldiers gradually changed from nobles to prisoners, from prisoners to ordinary military service.


    Moreover, the two countries do not speak the same language. How can begging for mercy and crying make the knights on the battlefield soften their hearts? Woman, old man, child, it''s kylar''s order!


    So when more than 50000 Scottish refugees were driven into a certain Canyon, the two knights'' orders of sieville and Laurent had already arrived, replacing the slightly tired but not very tired Garris and bedeville, and began to drive them into the valley.


    This canyon is called sunset canyon. Although it is not named now, it will be famous in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Just as the scavengers were enjoying a grand gourmet buffet on the so-called sunset plain of later generations, a naked head sprang out of the dense forest outside.


    His appearance made a few vultures nearby startle and shake their wings, and the vultures also scared him, and instantly retracted back.


    After half a noise, he came out and walked cautiously around the edge of the woods, but he wanted to avoid the group of rotting animals with greasy mouths and crooked mouths.


    Obviously, the number of people who eat rotten meat doesn''t mind if there''s not enough fresh meat.


    Finally, he quickly bypassed the scavengers, who were close to the edge of the plain, and were about to enter the mountain area. The bald man was slightly relieved and ran.


    But before 50 meters, the sound of horses'' hooves came from all over the dense forest, with the Cape and flag which emphasized the knight''s power. The bald man''s face was paralyzed on the ground.


    It''s obvious that the bald guy who played a comeback is the king of Scotland!


    Prince Andrey had more than one encounter with the king of Scotland. Looking at his round bald head, he didn''t know who he was?


    While riding the horse, he said to himself with ecstasy: "it''s good that the little rabbit didn''t cheat me! Ha ha ha The king of Scotland! fuck! Let''s go! Good, good Of course, he knows how much a king of Scotland can change the situation in Scotland.


    It''s like the building of a civil castle in the Ming Dynasty. After being captured by someone else, even if another head of the royal family comes to power, but who does this country listen to?


    The former or the present?


    This awkward politics can lead to confusion of domestic orders.


    If it is a huge country like Daming, it can rely on a huge agricultural trade system to support political chaos. However, for a country like Scotland, where there are no people and no money, domestic chaos will directly create an opportunity to take advantage of it. Now, when Kellar annihilates the entire resistance force in Scotland, it is not impossible to ask the Scots to surrender directly Yes!


    Prince Andre''s mouth was crooked and he was not polite at all. He did not talk to the king of Scotland, the old opponent. Now the negative dog spoke and let the Knights tie him up with a wave of his hand. In the face of such humiliating treatment, the king of Scotland lost his breath and fainted.


    There is indeed a reason why Andrea''s Guild ambushed here. Before Kellar, the Knights of the round table ambushed on the mountain road that may be escaped, but let Lord Andre ambush here. Where is the ambush in place? Being glared at by Prince Andre, Keller has no choice but to tug at his father and whisper. Prince Andre is lying in ambush here. However, it is difficult for him to believe that his words can make him believe that he has already run away in such a situation. Where will he turn back?


    So the king of Scotland is the king of Scotland, and Prince Andre is Prince Andre


    On the other hand, the Scots, who were chased on the other side, found themselves confronted with hopeless, silent rows of shield walls after entering the canyon!!


    Already ambushed here, they are ready to go, ready for a long time!!


    It has to be said that Keller''s grasp of human nature is really accurate to millisecond. After a few seconds of hesitation, his fear of knights finally overcomes his fear of infantry. For them, although the shield wall in front of him is tight, it can still jump over by stepping on the people around him. However, the rider behind him is holding a sword, which is completely like an invincible murderer The legend of invincibility is deeply rooted in Scotland. How can Scots look at the Cavaliers behind them without horses, without long attack weapons, and behind them are dense forests. As long as they enter the dense forest and disperse in a crowd, they will never find them. Although there are many of them, they have no defense against attack when they attack


    How can they see! How can you look at such things?


    Without hesitation, they rushed to the "seemingly" powerful infantry.


    Just as the first wave of men rushed up, spears like poisonous snakes sprang out of the gap between the oval shields. These spears were two or three meters long, which had been hidden in heavy infantry before. The Scots could not see them at all. It was too late to find out that there was still such a killing move in the shield.


    As it is not a formation charge, the spear is not stabbed in the same place except in the chest because of the problem of sight.


    This led to the tragic situation that many people fell to the ground instantly, but they did not die. They were used as human ladders by the people behind them, just like the meat ladder. Many people were directly trampled to death. The people behind them rushed forward in order to escape from this place.


    It''s clear that Keller chose this place for no reason.


    The narrow canyon makes a row of up to 30 people standing. However, since the opponent does not know the formation, a row of 30 infantry soldiers can only face the number of 20 to 25 people at most. If there are more opponents, they will be crowded and jammed, causing their own mobility inconvenience and even more unable to bring up their strength.


    Behind the row, in addition to the fifth row, two, three or four rows of shoulder against the front of the wave of impact. All of them were strong men more than 1.8 meters, which made them unable to nourish their strength. The victims who were almost to the end of the disaster could not rush through the defense line in any case.But after all, they were numerous. After paying 3000 people, 50000 people finally built a ladder made of flesh and blood, which was slightly higher than the shield.


    This height only needs to go up to jump directly over the shield into the heavy infantry camp.


    Just when all Scots were overjoyed to think that they could jump into the heavy infantry camp and crush the soldiers who did not know where they came from with the number of people just like "crushing" Joan of arc''s troops, suddenly a few loud slogans were heard from the other camp: "three steps backward Let''s go


    Then the spear disappeared, only to see them back three steps together. The Scottish refugees who should have fallen into the enemy camp again faced the shield and bayonet like a wall!


    The Scots, who had not yet responded, heard the word again, and the heavy infantry, who had pushed back three steps again, suddenly pulled down the shield wall. When they were overjoyed, they thought that the six steps and the like could get to them and crush their defense lines, the second row of people with big shields stepped forward and narrowed the distance to four steps and Tianzhan, a row of energetic new ones Heavy infantry!


    And the fifth row began to collect spears and return to the sixth row. The sixth row took a step forward to supplement the position of the fifth row


    In this long and narrow mountain range called sunset Canyon, more than 50000 Scots were assassinated. Long, one person high bodies were piled up in the mountains, winding for hundreds of meters. However, according to historical records, even if so many people died, no Scot turned back and rushed to the entrance of the valley, which had already left behind


    PS: don''t laugh at the Scots, don''t sigh at the Scots, because that''s how the castrated Chinese shivered under the Japanese butcher''s knife, without any resistance I''m just repeating history It says it''s sad


    PS1: in addition to integration, to conquer this kind of thing is genocide. China has a vast territory and abundant resources, which can integrate other ethnic groups. If Japan enters the mainland in a narrow sense, it can only be integrated by Chinese people. Therefore, the wise people in Japan choose to exterminate. If I use military force against Japanese now, I will also choose to kill all the men, the elderly and the children, the ayin and the (Dahe) Prefecture and ethnic group It is too gentle. It may be useful for European countries, but it is useless for Japan, an island country. They will always remember that they have been invaded and use their delicate eyes to select all places which are different from the Han nationality and shout Ah Yin is still too sweet (naive)!


    PS2: the above things are tangled up Or write it out If we don''t face up to history, we can''t face the future. China can''t face history now, whether it''s the invasion of the Qing Dynasty, the mistakes of Sun Yat Sen''s revolution, the Anti Japanese war front or the Kuomintang Communist civil war It''s all about Of course, this is the government''s fault


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    PS: the first one arrives at In addition, I am a liability theorist, just like the most brilliant saying in spider man: you have to pay as much responsibility as you have. As a royal blood, altoria must inherit the throne except for suicide Can she be wrong if she doesn''t want to be? It''s just like the nine elders who are so worried by the Americans that they don''t want to be? Those who say this are all mentally retarded. Don''t mention it!


    PS1: Thank you for your comments on "Bai Qi, son of Laozi" and "tq1377"!


    Just as the situation was settled on one side, Joan of arc on the other side breathed a sigh of relief. In order to cover her, her two subordinates went directly to attract other people''s attention, including the king of Scotland. She had enough reason to believe that so many baits could make her escape.


    Of course, she knew what would happen if she fell into the hands of the Carmelo people. She knew that this era was crazy after she saw the round of charges of treason by the Scottish army! This is a crazy time! She didn''t think of anything but to stop him!


    She didn''t want to be torn off by ordinary soldiers like that woman, and then put them on the wheat stalks which were scalded by the sun, and there were soldiers in the back row. They were like changing shifts, and each of them had a grim smile on their faces to vent on themselves.


    Think about that situation is a terrible situation, no matter which girl is the same


    Joan knew the nature of this group of soldiers deeply. Without military discipline and restriction, they were a group of hungry wolves, which could never be released!


    And Carmelo not only released the hungry wolf, but also trained waves of pups. She would never forgive Carmelo in any case.


    Clenched her fist, Joan looked at the other side of the canyon. There was still a roar of killing, but the smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger.


    Frowning slightly, Joan of arc did not return to the path ahead, where there is a road to freedom, where there is a resurgence of the future!


    Joan''s heart thumped through the narrow road to ambush people, and finally saw the open field, the whole person suddenly opened up.


    "Joan of arc miss. (MR) "a gentle voice came. Joan jumped up like an electric shock. She was really very agile.


    Two people were sitting on a big stone ten meters to her left.


    A woman and herself are also blonde, vaguely similar to each other.


    And another man has a head of envy and envy of silver hair, soft and slender, with a long stick in his hand. If you look at it carefully, there is a transparent crystal, a pair of Green Amber like big eyes and a gentle smile looking at her. They are dressed in white and blue as if made in heaven, so there is no sense of violation at the same time.


    "You must have commanded the battle just now?" The young man in white feels different from any other nobles. The nobles tend to look at you with arrogance and a 60 degree angle, and then look at you at a 40 degree angle. The young man has a calm and trance grace, but every action makes people feel comfortable and can''t help but make people want to believe him or to believe him.


    "What a beautiful battle." The praise from his mouth involuntarily made Joan a little proud. Although her face was still calm and frightful, there was a little pride in her heart.


    "I want to ask you a question." The young man raised his hand, and his head was rippling with silver, which seemed romantic in the breeze.


    "Have you received any military training?" Kylar''s question silenced Joan for a moment and shook her head.


    "Ha ha It''s wonderful. " Young people clapped and clapped as if they saw something wonderful and interesting.


    "Who are you?" There was a sword in Joan''s hand, which was hidden behind her. At this time, she could not hide it any more. She slowly took out the sword and looked at their vigilant faces.


    "King Camelot, Arthur." Altoria looked at the girl who was vaguely similar to herself between her eyebrows and said the name with pride.


    Looking at the other person''s incredible eyes, altoria was also a dark light.


    "Now we are here to surrender you." Kailar''s affinity aura starts.


    "What if I don''t surrender?" As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see that her daughter, who grew up as a farmer, was turned by the group of more than 50 knights


    "Capture you Is that right? " Keller knocked on his forehead and said in an uncertain tone, "your value is too great Well, if one is not good, it will even pose a strong threat to Carmelo If we can''t capture you, we will try our best to kill you. "


    Keller''s tone was gentle, like a learned scholar, but what she said made Joan''s hands and feet cold and shudder.


    "So..." Altoria stood up, threw her golden sword and said, "fight for your own destiny.""If you defeat her, I will let you go, and I won''t catch you again As long as you don''t fight Camero. " Kylar''s words brightened Joan''s face.


    But the next words made Joan''s face change.


    "Of course, you should know that we gave up bodyguards, knights and other retinues in order to make a fair fight. If gambling is established, then if you lose, you will naturally pay a price." Kylar''s words made Joan hesitant. "What price shall I pay..."


    "Complete loyalty to your majesty, to Camelot." Keller smiles. The value of Joan of arc is not reflected in politics. The value of king of Scotland is politics, while the value of Joan of arc is military. If you adjust yourself The thought of having an assistant who could take charge of his own affairs in the future, Alexander, was so excited that he gave him a hand.


    "This is the most basic condition for a fair duel between the two of you. Do both sides have no opinion?" Keller asked with a smile. People in this era are proud. Now Joan is at a disadvantage, but she is "small" fair. After losing, she will never be dishonored.


    In this way, it will be all right.


    "Let''s start, then." Said altoria, looking at Joan with her eyes burning.


    With a long sword of mixed gold in her hand, Joan used silver as an auxiliary material to enhance its toughness In other words, this one finger wide sword is not only hard and soft, but also careful of Zhende''s martial arts!


    Although altoria was not adapted to the back and forth of Zhende''s soft sword stabbing, altoria obviously had a set of methods of her own after more than ten years of training in many fast swords, such as high-speed sword, and so on Move, and then start an orderly counterattack.


    This move will make Denisa feel headache when she is playing like a scoundrel, so Joan is in a state of anxiety


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    PS: OK, OK, it''s reversed Laozi of Bai Qi''s son? Thank you again for the evaluation vote given by "Huang Yinglong" ~


    PS1: do a little survey, how many people will read and vote if the book goes to the top? How many people will go to see and vote if they never get on the market, and there are those who don''t go to see it Just these three


    "Hoo Whoa... " His lungs were panting like a worn-out bellows. His heart pounded, and his face was flushed. His sword hand was no longer powerful. Looking at Arthur, who had fought with him for hundreds of rounds, he asked in disbelief: "Hoo Whoa, what are you, whoa, whoa, whoa So strong? "


    The other side showed a strange smile, and a faint voice came from the side: "if you take the first female Archduke of the country as the target, and start to strive to become a knight Marquis at the age of ten, after eight years of constant fighting with excellent soldiers, you should also have this power."


    It''s a man full of silver.


    He was holding a rose with a smile, and he looked down to smell it. He didn''t know why the gesture of squinting eyes suddenly appeared in Joan''s heart: I have a tiger in my heart, sniffing the rose.


    "Of course, your fighting talent is also good." He said with a little pity: "but missed the best development time, your combat effectiveness is at the most that level, but - your value is reflected in the tactics, don''t care about that kind of unimportant things." Her words made altoliya frown and looked at him, obviously blaming him for his blatant words, and scolding all the knights with one mouthful.


    He shrugged his shoulders easily and looked at Joan: "how, Miss Joan, are you not aware of surrender now?"


    Her throat trembled twice, but she did not say the eternal saying that she would rather die than be free. Instead, she closed her mouth and threw away the sword in her hand. She sat on the ground panting, but she did not say the word of surrender.


    In other words, if she doesn''t say surrender, she can''t be used by him. Even if he starts teaching, he will never let an enemy who is likely to become his enemy''s climax of fighting talent in the future.


    "Then I will not bind you, Miss Joan, and come with us now." Keller shook his head slightly. It was obvious that a fair duel could not convince Joan of arc. Scotland was still in the other''s heart. As long as the nation was not killed, it was basically indelible.


    It seems that these are not enough for Joan of arc to be convinced.


    In fact, in Keller''s eyes, a nation is far less important than a person. For example, Yue Fei, who was able to turn the tide back in those days, and Taizu, who fought for tens of thousands of miles, can deny Taizu''s mistakes in making decisions when he was old, but he must not deny Taizu''s legendary career as a leading role model when he was young. (I don''t say much here. If you want to know more about yourself, you should be like Taizu if you want to see his career.)


    Now it seems that Scotland is far less important than Joan of arc.


    If Joan of arc knew that she was outstanding, but brought devastating disaster to her nation, she did not know what expression was on her face.


    There are two ways for one country to occupy another country: great national integration and massacre. In fact, England was immersed in the 15th and 16th century and tried to integrate Scotland and Ireland. However, it has been proved that Irish guerrillas have been making unremitting resistance to the British Invaders. Therefore, the western world has to admit with regret that it can integrate nations There are no other ethnic groups except the Han nationality, who, after five years of chaos, can still absorb and annex the invaders and regain the upper hand.


    The so-called freedom and democracy in the United States is only under the umbrella of the powerful force. When the umbrella is destroyed or collapsed, the 50 states will be completely divided. Therefore, the Americans can only continuously increase and increase their military expenditure.


    And since he couldn''t swallow up Scotland''s 1.5 million people and a million workers, there was no pressure on Keller to order the massacre.


    Since the beginning of the war, 50000 knights in Scotland have been decided by Kellar at one stroke, and brafoddford, an important town with a population of 100000, has also been taken into his pocket.


    In other words, in addition to these 100000 people, Rangers killed some people more or less by taking advantage of the number of people. According to the statistics of ears, Rangers brought hundreds of thousands of ears, about 80000.


    There are nearly 130000 people here, which is one tenth of the population of Scotland. Although there are 20000 Knights working hard in these 130000 people, it is obvious that one tenth of the population has not greatly damaged the vitality of the kingdom of Scotland.


    In this battle, the two sides put in a total of 300000 troops, 200000 for the Zhende side and 100000 for the king of Scotland. However, through an internal friction, 100000 people first disappeared on the battlefield, while 200000 people were driven out and trampled to death, leaving only 50000. (this includes those who killed and arched after them. According to the preliminary estimate, the Knights killed at least 30000 to 50000, and the rest were trampled to death by themselves.)


    In the end, Camero''s red leaf ridge heavy infantry, relying on geographical hazards, killed 50000 Scots who wanted to escape.Before and after that, Scotland, with a population of only 1.5 million, is now only 1.2 million, of which 200000 are still under the rule of Camelot.


    In other words, we have to face a population of only one million, and there are no people who can fight. Scotland is totally defenseless.


    But even if he was unarmed, he did not immediately attack the Scottish interior, but began to clean up the battlefield - jokingly, the weapons of both sides matched the Carmelo population and could almost arm a force of tens of thousands.


    Moreover, kamelo is short of iron, and many weapons are made of bronze mixed with tin and copper. Although the sharpness and tenacity of bronze have been significantly improved after Kailar''s improvement, it is obvious that the texture and firmness of steel weapons are better than that of bronze weapons.


    With such a batch of weapons and armor, the time saved in the future will be greatly reduced. Now it is the time to clean the battlefield.


    Wild dogs, civets and vultures are driven away, and then they are collected with ears, weapons and clothes - to tell the truth, those ragged linen clothes are really not taken seriously by them. The advantage of military service as nobles is that military discipline is very strict, and their sense of glory will drive them to have self-control in committing crimes, robbery and other things, which is incomparable to ordinary people.


    They wouldn''t even kill this group of civilians if it wasn''t for Kailar''s order? As for depriving them of their clothes and money, if it was not ordered by the Lord, it would be against chivalry. Therefore, Kellar, who was very confident about the military discipline of these people, would have connived the knights, otherwise he would have been disarmed!


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    PS: I''d like to explain to you why I did this survey yesterday, because I''m in harmony with Zong QD really has no patience) horizontal editor to discuss whether to buy out the contract (or maybe this harmonious) contract. You know, if you buy out, the money will be calculated directly according to the number of words, and there will be no charge. I will also guarantee that the book will be updated at least 6000 per day. In other words, this book can not only be used as my main source of income, but also be free forever. This is for me, for you, for me, for you, for me£¨ If I can succeed, I hope to know how many people are willing to register and vote for me. Of course, if I can''t succeed, I will only accept the overlord clause of starting () and everyone knows what treatment will be given. But if it doesn''t, I can''t let this book continue. I''ve been mixed up in society For two years, I have been deeply aware of the attitude of the society towards money. Even if this book has an outline, enthusiasm and support, it can write 500000, 800000 But after my enthusiasm subsided? When I''m tired? Some time ago, the old readers may know that it is because of my work that I deeply love this book. But if this book makes my work stop and my body becomes hard to hold on to Do I have enough enthusiasm to continue?


    Ask yourself about this question, and then ask me the answer I don''t know if I can stick to it next time


    PS1: but I''m a man who does what he says, and the second is at nine o''clock!


    "Take the trumpeters as the team! Invade Scotland as fast as possible! Kill me all the resistance along the way! Kill all the men, children and old people who resist After they walked out of the forest, kylar, altoria and Joan of arc had indeed seen 80000 Knights ready to go. Next to them were armored weapons stacked into hills and ears


    Joan couldn''t bear to turn her head, but she heard Keller''s cry.


    Frightened, she stopped kylar''s horse and exclaimed, "no! You can''t do this! They''re just civilians! They are just civilians! They have nothing to do with war


    "Don''t you understand? Joan of arc Keller pointed to 80000 knights and yelled: "this is aggression! These are two peoples! This is the war between two countries


    "For the people standing behind us! In your eyes, it''s an evil slaughter. In our eyes, we have a clear conscience Kylar''s drinking stunned Joan.


    All the Knights knocked on their breastplates and yelled, "have a clear conscience! with a clear conscience! with a clear conscience! with a clear conscience! with a clear conscience! A clear conscience


    Perhaps some people do not have such a high level of thinking, because in their view, the so-called Scots are used to kill, and life after life represents their contribution to constantly climbing up.


    Keller also knew about these situations in the army, because the knight Marquis needed a lot of time and training to be able to climb up. Often, there would be omissions in the cultural class, which would lead to the situation that although the knights were powerful, their cultural level was not high, and even though they were brave and amazing, it was still difficult to show the situation of high-end commanders.


    Why is Guan Yu, the martial saint, respected? Because he was a murderer and abscond criminal to the commander of a military region of a country, he was constantly reading the spring and Autumn Annals, historical records and other cultural works to enrich himself. From his strategy of flooding the seven armies, we can see that he has changed from a murderer to a Confucian general.


    And Keller also believes that after training in the military academy, these bloody knights with war experience will gradually transform into tactical experts or masters who can take charge of their own affairs.


    And if so, they will go to the European continent as a team of twenty riders to make damage and delay each other''s time


    Keller''s abacus crackled.


    With a wave of her hand, altoria pulled out her sword to symbolize the next wave of power.


    The Knights scattered themselves, directly centering on the trumpeter (that is, similar to the centurion), in accordance with the route prepared for them by Kellar, they completely destroyed the resistance consciousness of the whole Scotland with their power.


    Just like the Qing Dynasty did to China, the resistance, kill the whole family! Those with hair kill the whole family! Those who keep the books of the former dynasty will kill the whole family!


    The killers who just resist and kill are really kind in comparison with the Qing Dynasty!


    As the Cavaliers swarmed away, Joan''s eyes froze and she knew that Scotland was hopeless.


    Now the destiny of Scotland It''s the man


    She moved her eyes to Keller''s, and Joan''s eyes showed deep hatred: "who are you! Who the hell are you! Are you a devil sent by God to make calamities for Scotland! You devil


    Looking at Joan with pity, Keller knew that Joan was almost on the verge of collapse. She brushed a white light in the past. Joan dozed off. Before she went to sleep, she heard the silver haired man''s reply, "I----_ Am_ I am a sage. "


    After Joan fell asleep, the heavy infantry troops, big sword girls, and Keller''s students also came back one after another. Kailar gave Joan to the big sword girls, but began to order the heavy infantry to pick up things and return to Hongye ridge.Altoria will sit down in Bradford and accept all the glory and resources the Knights bring back, the population and the hope of Scotland.


    And Keller went back to Hongye ridge to prepare for the opening of the college.


    Now it''s December and the mountains are snowed. Although the Knights are not afraid, the Scots can''t stand the heavy snow. According to Keller''s plan, most of the captured Scots who will be brought to Camelot will fall on the way back


    Then Carmelo''s more than 100000 singles will be blessed!


    Even if Carmelo has a population of six million and a Bachelor of more than 100000, what''s so strange about it?


    After that, the development of population, education, talents and talents went out, and Alexander was crushed by his advantages and high technology!


    Kylar thought of this place and felt happy. Was it too simple?


    However, this is a national policy. There are still some discussions to be made slowly. There is no national policy that can be really uncertain in ten or eight years.


    Keller had figured out the name of the plan. It was called the five-year plan, or the ten-year plan.


    Keller calculated in her mind, but her face showed a happy expression, and made denissa beside her laugh: "is there anything that makes you so happy?"


    Kailar nodded with a smile: "only this battle, hongyeling border defense ten years without any worries, we can safely develop farming and education."


    Dinissa is a wise person. She has been with kylar for more than ten years. She is not too unfamiliar with the whole form of Camero. Looking at her smile, she turns her eyes and lips and gently brings a joking smile: "Oh, have you forgotten Camero''s biggest enemy?"


    Looking at kylar''s astonished face, Denise was in pain. "Gauls! Gauls. " No longer tease Keller, denissa finally said the name that made the red leaf grandfather headache.


    After he was astonished, he was deeply remorsed. As expected, a man''s energy was limited. After planning a total war against Scotland, he almost forgot whether to harass the red leaf ridge and make King Uther headache.


    In Kailar, the construction of coastal defense has been stepped up, and fortresses have been erected at the mouth of the sea. Not only are there many fortresses at the entrance to the sea, but there are no docks with strict audit procedures. It can be said that there are ten times more businessmen coming to Carmelo than before, but the port security is 20 times safer than before.


    More than 50000 infantry were stationed along the coast. Although none of them had any combat experience, all they needed was to use strong fortresses to resist the first attack of the Gauls, and then set up a beacon fire to wait for the rescue of the Knights.


    In other words, after so many years of relaxation, he even forgot that there was such an enemy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    PS: I''m sorry to say so much in the last chapter The second is coming


    PS1: in addition, thanks to "fdvbg" and "Huang Yinglong"!


    PS2: everyone left a message in the book review area, which made my heart warm Tomorrow, two more sages, two more here to thank you


    When Keller returned to red leaf ridge and began to prepare for the school which had not been implemented for a long time, altoria watched a team of captives being pressed to Blake city by the knights, and then escorted to Bradford by Braque city. Because the order was to directly absorb the population of Scotland, the Knights carried out it very seriously.


    Scotland is surrounded by mountains on three sides and the sea on one side. If there is no road to be built, the cost of road construction needs free labor and capital. He only plans to use Scotland as a food preparation base, but he does not have much plan to develop Scotland. He only plans to turn the fertile land into planting base in Scotland. He does not have much plan to develop Scotland. Therefore, his most important thing is to transfer the population of Scotland to enrich the population of Camelot, and then swallow up the population of Scotland before developing Scottish farming Because Scotland is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the only side is a cliff facing the sea, Keller is not afraid of anyone in Scotland.


    After Keller is ready for everything, he returns to Bradford again in time, this time to accompany helo, the virtuous wolf he has been hanging out in Bradford for a long time, to inspect the soil and soil of Scotland.


    It''s actually the northernmost (Keller guesses it''s probably Russia.) Helo is not afraid of such cold weather. Her long fur can protect her from the wind, snow and cold. Her huge body is not afraid of the wind and storm.


    Helo, who is completely turned into a wolf, is a head higher than Keller riding a unicorn. His huge big eyes carefully examine his face, but he is satisfied that there is no fear in his face. It seems that when they first meet, kylar has no fear in it?


    In spite of her satisfaction, helo still couldn''t help but ask, "why aren''t you afraid of me?" Keller laughs. Instead, he sits down with the unicorn squint and sneers and makes helo Dance: "Wow! How dare a horse laugh at Ben Xian wolf! I''m going to eat you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her eyes were askew at a clown. The unicorn walked gracefully as if she didn''t care to argue with her. Helo was sunk


    "Darling." Keller smiles and touches helo''s low head. If he doesn''t, he won''t touch her.


    "Anyway, Keller." The unicorn and helo trot across the snow field at a trot speed, but when helo talks, Keller turns her head. Keller is dressed in a thick white velvet suit and gloves made of snow fox skin. The snow fur cape behind her is made of the fur of a white bear (polar bear). The white bear often crosses the Arctic in order to catch food, and sometimes comes to the British Isles to kill one A white bear is very laborious (it is said to be the most ferocious bear species in the world) and the price is very high. It is easy to see the status of Keller just by looking at his clothes.


    However, unicorn does not have any cold feeling. He is born with strong muscles and bones. He is also a part-time magic filter of Keller. After cooperating with him, Kailar''s magic power will be conquered twice or thrice. Therefore, as long as kalar is with unicorn, most of them will achieve a cycle through sharing magic power. In this way, for more than ten years, we will not talk about their cooperation, The unicorn''s body''s magic power alone can replace two kellars (after all, the muscles, bones and flesh are much stronger than the Keller, and they can store more magic power.) He was baptized by magic all the year round. Is it possible that his body is hot? Even running on this cold wilderness can''t make him feel it.


    The British Isles are close to the north pole, and the latitude and longitude are about the same as the Alps. It is very cold to go to Scotland, let alone winter. It''s like the distance from Beijing to Heilongjiang


    It''s just that I don''t want to live here. It''s snowy and full of forests, including dangerous Warcraft and wild animals. When food is not enough, people feed on them. There is no other problem - there are too many mountains near Scotland! More than three represents more Warcraft, more Warcraft means more wild animals, and the ecological chain is developed. As the lowest level of human beings, it is obvious that if we don''t form an army, we can''t do any harm to the Warcraft who prey from the mountains.


    It''s winter. Except for brown bears who have gone to hibernation, the rest of the animals are starving. Although a large number of fresh meat on the sunset plain can satisfy the animals more than ten kilometers around, Scotland is really too big!


    There were animals going down the mountain to feed on the slaves in order to survive the winter. Even if the knights were on guard, they could not stop this phenomenon. At the end, all the people were numb to see a slave being bitten by three wolves and dragged into a side bush. The chilling sound kept ringing. All Scots were just thinking when their hands and feet were numb with cold As long as other people fill the beast''s stomach, we can survive, right?


    Only by reaching the next town as soon as possible, and laying more than a dozen soup and black bread shacks outside the town, is the guarantee that they can survive.After being certified by 100000 Gallic slaves, these slaves who did not need wages included all kinds of manual labor and dangerous jobs. Besides agriculture, textile, manufacturing and processing industries, they were not qualified to intervene, including road construction, land reclamation (that is, cutting trees and fields), road cutting, gravel cutting, firewood cutting and so on. With these labors, they provided kamelo people with concentrated farming The necessary conditions.


    Just like the national economic crisis order issued by Kailar, it is very clear that the country does not have much money to improve people''s lives, so we need to struggle by ourselves. This open and open policy makes many people very considerate of the country. The rich people in Carmelo spontaneously organized those who provided slaves with more inventory along the road Under the guidance of the chamber of Commerce and farmers'' Association, we slowly developed the idea. In the idea that if one of them died, we would have to pay more labor. We began to give the slaves clear soup and black bread. Although the so-called soup was nothing more than a bunch of vegetables and a big bone, the slaves who had not eaten in a day had to say that it was a life-saving thing ¡£


    However, in altoria''s order, not only the slaves went to the king''s city, but also many young people of Camelot also went to the king''s city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    PS: altoria likes to be a civilian. I won''t tell you what she thinks. I''ll change my position and think about it: when your parents suddenly become adoptive parents, they find that your biological father is covering everything to protect you Would you be moved or hated? Especially when this biological father left you a lot of wealth and responsibility?


    And you didn''t think what would happen if altoria didn''t inherit the throne? Morgan, who has no blood relationship, will replace altoria, but she has no blood relationship. In other words, if she can''t convince the public, then the whole Camelot will collapse in an instant If you are asked to become the head of state and lead the whole China, this heavy responsibility is on you. If you do not become the head of state, the country will disintegrate. What is your answer?


    PS1: so Lily wants to be a civilian without brain I want to be a multimillionaire? Can I? Lily can''t do it if she doesn''t want to? The social environment limits her identity, just like no matter what century and the world, it is always the parents who decide your starting point


    PS2: update synchronization on both sides = - = 4000 words have been updated, there is 4000 to be changed, and the second shift on both sides is at 9:00


    "How about it?" It was just at the beginning of the Scottish people''s suffering that Keller, as the chief culprit, did not realize this.


    Looking at helo, who lies on the ground listening to the movement of the land, Keller is a little concerned.


    "If you follow your three cooked method, it''s no problem at all..." Helo wrinkled her nose and said, "but there''s a key problem."


    Actually, Keller knew it without saying so.


    "Warcraft!" Kylar and Yin wolf look at each other and say this at the same time.


    Why can''t Scotland produce more? It''s not that they lack good farmland, but that there are too many forests and forests that lead to a huge food chain. The huge food chain, including human beings and farm animals, is a member of the food chain. Can you say that it''s a crime for wild wolves or brown bears to hunt cattle down the mountain to feed their stomachs?


    And the king of Scotland had no way to deal with the beasts.


    First of all, the wild animals are guerrillas. They are more familiar with the situation in the mountains than the king of Scotland''s army. Secondly, behind them are Warcraft. In terms of the military strength and combat effectiveness of the king of Scotland, they can not catch up with the Warcraft.


    In the final analysis, it is a matter of strength.


    The king of Scotland could not guarantee the safety of his people, so he would even be overthrown by the rebellion of his people. However, Camero could benefit from the foreign wars. No matter the Gauls or Scots, the slaves would let the domestic civilians get a lot of labor force, the aristocracy would get contribution value to climb up, and the state would get land and labor force, and finally, there would be more Population.


    The last point is the most important, and it''s what Keller wants most.


    Having made up his mind, Keller nodded to the virtuous wolf and drove his horse back to Camelot.


    Now it''s probably already moved, right? Most people in Scotland Keller frowned and walked back with the unicorn and the wolf.


    Many Warcraft with a good sense of smell smell their smell, but no Warcraft dares to come out, because unicorn and virtuous wolf should be regarded as variant Warcraft. The combat effectiveness of two Warcraft together is certainly much greater than that of one!


    No one dares to provoke him.


    Keller also has a lot of research on Warcraft. In his opinion, Warcraft is either mutation or evolution.


    The blood of Warcraft can be passed down. It can be seen from the magic horse in his family.


    And helo is obviously intelligence plus change enhancement, and the giant ape is probably strength enhancement, unicorn is speed enhancement, and so on


    As for the details, we can only say that their bodies have been enlarged and enlarged. This is the premise. Warcraft can see at a glance that they are not quite the same as other animals. This is an obvious thing. However, Keller has a thorough idea of exterminating Warcraft or capturing Warcraft as a kind of beast.


    Whether it''s for Scotland''s food program or for its own grand strategy, this step is imperative.


    It''s just that the continued use of the army has made him uneasy in other places. All these must be carefully considered. This kind of thing can only be discussed after going back.


    When you pass Blake City, the city of Braque, with a population of 100000, has become a dead city, because people have already gone to Carmelo.


    The fortress of Bradford, with a population of 200000, has also become an empty castle. Although Keller will still send troops to prevent the Gauls from landing at the nearby Haikou, and rely on Bradford to do so, taking Bradford as the center to reclaim the nearby wasteland and mineral resources. Of course, this kind of thing is needed by Camero in the next three to ten years It is the use of a population of six million to digest a million immigrants with different languages, different regions, different habits, different cultures and different lives.


    Although the Knights only gave them ten minutes, it was better than the slaves who were still cold in their clothes?Along the way, every town had soup and bread, which showed them the concerted efforts of Carmelo. When they met such a hostile country, not to mention defeating them, it was helpless to escape.


    The slaves could even foresee that they would be surrounded by the whole world as soon as they fled.


    Most of the slaves died of cold, more than 200000 slaves migrated, but more than 50000 of them died of frostbite, and the rest were suffering from frostbite, which was very miserable.


    Keller would not give them treatment and too much food and material life. The value of slaves is like toilet paper. If you use it, you will put gold on toilet paper?


    When Keller came to the city of Camelot, more than one million Scots were forced to set up tents made of coarse cloth on the plain outside the city. The Scots who lived on the ridges of the land originally had civilians, nobles, farmers, servants and so on, but now they regard ten tents as a circle, close to a huge fire, this kind of bonfire Inside, there are charcoal smoked out, while the outside is wooden rafts, enough to burn for a day and a night. Such ten huge campfires form a huge red circle. The heat emitted not only evaporates the rain and snow, but also makes the whole camp fall into a summer fever. There are three such huge circles, and the daily consumption of wood is amazing. Fortunately, it is now But the next day, kylar came back in time, otherwise she was very worried about the Treasury, er, altoria''s lips would blister.


    On that night, they got a tacit agreement. In the end, Keller will be in charge of the work of the college, and altoria will turn these one million people into labor force and integrate into Camero.


    As a matter of fact, altoria was fighting for it, not for fear that Keller would win her fame, but for her too much stimulation in sunset gorge. She realized that although Keller''s gentle appearance was only for the inside, for these outsiders, she was only a tool. Although he would make these tools die and die, altori was grateful Ya was still afraid that Keller would dig a pit and let the slaves jump in, so she quickly discussed with Keller and got the ownership of the slaves.


    Keller was shocked. Although she didn''t know why altoria was so positive, it was a good thing, so after telling her own ideas, she naturally let go of power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    PS: someone should have thought why I want to develop dense forest and exclude Warcraft?? C. C. and Evangeline are coming out


    PS1: the hesitation is whether to join the ghost princess?


    PS2: 8000 today, update completed! Did you enjoy it?


    "A million people..." Standing at the highest point of the city wall, accompanied by altoria, kylar looked at the three huge circles below, shook his head gently and sighed, "how much labor is needed..."


    "As young people are almost killed by us, men should account for about 23% and women should occupy the majority. Teachers, don''t think too much about the labor force of these people." Keller''s student, a baby face girl with beautiful green hair, stood up and said, her name is Vivian_ Claude, one of Keller''s apprentices, had an excellent talent in statistics and breeding, and was one of the right-hand men in altoria''s internal affairs.


    "Fool." Keller said with a smile that he didn''t have to pretend to be aristocratic for these students. He was very relaxed. Laughing and scolding would make people feel proud. I don''t know whether it was his disciples who were mean or his personality charm. To tell you the truth, when he scolded, he let people relax: "why can''t women do things?" Keller shook his head and laughed.


    "How many things can you do with a woman?" Keller asked, looking at her with a smile.


    "But teacher, it''s not the same..." Vivian was cowardly for a long time and said, of course not the same! She is a student who has been carefully cultivated by Keller for decades. She has received various higher education and knowledge training. How can she compare with those village women?


    Keller saw through her thoughts, shook her head and began to smile, "you look down on people, Vivian!"


    Yes, since seeing Joan of arc and the king of Scotland, he has known that even if his vision and technology, knowledge and experience are higher than any of the top talents of this era, what''s the use? Any of these top talents who have the knowledge, vision, experience, knowledge and technology of Keller will be equal to or even more outstanding than Keller.


    Joan of arc, who has not received any higher education, Knight training and war calculation, can exert her art of war to the greatest extent through learning and playing the wild road. Even a king of Scotland, who was beaten by King Uther, has 20000 cards. What about others?


    What about Alexander the great, whose strategy and war were excellent? What about the Romanian Empire, which has more details than the surrounding countries? What about the oldest Uruk?


    Is this group of people, this group of the world''s top talent than his Keller?


    Keller began to look at everyone and revise his arrogant ten-year plan.


    And now he has to teach his students who have higher eyes than the top. Don''t underestimate anyone. You don''t have the qualification, even for the war students I specially cultivate Joan of arc is enough to defeat you! Open and upright! Think of Joan who has not received formal education and training.


    although Joan is still lying in the Keller manor and being watched by the big sword girls, kylar has decided to use her as a model to educate students.


    I don''t know how many challenges she met because of her decision. If she knew that Keller was intentional, I''m afraid she would have cried wrongly?!


    Just as Keller''s thoughts turned a thousand times, the Knights began to maintain order and wake up more than one million slaves.


    The Scots, who were kicked up by knights, were easy to identify. The swearing ones were aristocrats, the silent ones were civilians, and the numb faces were prisoners of war.


    Ten people were crowded into a tent. Although crowded, it was the best warm place in this cold weather. However, some stupid people made the tent tight because of the cold directly. As a result, all ten people in the tent were poisoned by carbon dioxide and suffocated to death. There are still many such stupid people. There are more than ten people who have such incidents in thousands of tents. Most of them don''t understand The nobles of common sense, watching the knight lift the corpse out, all the people are sad. Obviously, this was not done by Carmelo, because the knight did not dare to go into the Scotsman''s tent except for the knight on guard yesterday. He was beaten in the dark and threw in the bonfire. Who knows he is dead?


    This is kylar''s guard, so there was not a Camero knight in the tent last night.


    Put aside the sad thoughts of the dead rabbit, they are still alive.


    More than a million people can melt the snow water with one mouthful of hot air. Although the winter morning is very cold, thanks to the large number of people, there are no snowflakes falling.


    The whole site is still clean. The Knights forced them to stand in more than ten squares. They looked up and looked forward. Where could they see altoria and others standing high on the wall?


    It''s just that the main characters of this play are not them, but women.


    "All women "Over 40, under 15, stand on both sides," cried altoriaThe women were a mess, and by the time they split into two, it was a mess.


    This group of women is constantly noisy in Scottish, and the whole Camero has become a vegetable market.


    A lot of people run out of the city gate or the city head, looking at the chaotic Scottish women like watching the general laughter.


    They found that since King Arthur ascended the throne, not only their own Fudo, even more happy, looking at this group of Scots really happy ah!


    The whole country is filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    And this kind of atmosphere is exactly what Keller said. Just like the great men who drew circles on the seashore in those years, it had a great influence on the whole country and promoted the economy of the whole country.


    When he started to create such an atmosphere, he said that the resistance he received would be smaller when he promoted the reform and innovation in the future.


    Of course, the disadvantage is that a bad one will lead to blind worship of individual leaders. Although it is said that kylar is confident that it will not lead to a riot, this kind of thing needs to be avoided as far as possible.


    "The married and the unmarried are divided into two groups!" Altoria went on to order that almost all the Scots over 20 years old and under 20 years old would be divided. Although Scots don''t look for marriage and need to farm or subsidize their families, most of them over 25 are married. There are less than 300000 Scots under 25 but over 15, and the rest are either old women or young girls, It''s very difficult to complete the task of cross reception.


    And if the women with husbands were given to Carmelo''s bachelors, it would obviously cause unrest among the slaves


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    PS: according to the historical facts, kamelo is the time when the tribe turned to the kingdom. At most, 500000 people are at the top of the sky, and at least 20000 are in their early years. Do you enjoy the fighting among hundreds of people? What else? According to historical facts Everybody''s comments Do you want to see the battle of wits and bravery in the war or the underworld fighting?


    PS1: the second one is at point 9, um There were few recommended tickets last week The outbreak ended on the day of the week ~


    PS2: Please fill in the questionnaire Only 66 people, pit father baa!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s hesitation, altoria finally succumbed to Keller''s influence.


    According to Keller''s manuscript to her, altoria said aloud, "you have failed!" Keller spread her voice far away through magic, and many people looked miserable, not because of the country''s subjugation, but because they thought of their relatives who died because of freezing.


    "And if we fail, my people will be like you, so I will never allow failure!" Altoria''s voice made the Knights hold their chests and their faces proud, and the people in the royal city looked solemn.


    "And you fail, you are lost, no one can protect you, no one can protect you, and you, will be Camelot''s property." Altoria blushed at this kind of Manifesto. It was really a naked invasion and a predator of the jungle. She almost ignored all the rules and had no face to hide. She was not a politician. She blushed, but still did not have that thick skin.


    "You have lost your personal freedom, your destiny and your wealth. We can even deprive your wives, children and even the future, but we have not!" Altoria''s face turned red again, and she was ashamed because the next words were already naked and shameless: "we kindly allow you to have your own family, have your own freedom, have the opportunity to fight for your own command, you will create wealth with your own hands, and create freedom for your own future!"


    Keller looked at altoria, who was chanting sutras, and gently shook her head. However, she was also gratified, because altoria''s progress was visible. Like an immature little girl, she staggered onto the world stage. Compared with her neighbors, she was undoubtedly a child in the boxing ring, but she was slowly admired by herself With the progress of time, she finally began to move towards a politician and a qualified king.


    This gives Keller a sense of accomplishment.


    The next thing is undoubtedly reform.


    Now that there are so many slaves, the original 100000 Gallic slaves have become less important.


    So Keller changed his policy.


    He raised the Gauls first.


    At present, the slaves in Scotland are divided into the lowest class in Carmelo by their families. They are called slave households. That is to say, even if they have hukou, their children will not become civilians, but slaves.


    There is only one way for them to change this method: to contribute to Camero. By increasing the contribution value step by step, they will be separated from the slave household.


    There are two or three children in the slave family. Their children are not allowed to go to school. The husband and wife can only get together once a month, and they will continue to work for the rest of the time.


    Slave households are the lowest class to facilitate slave management, and they are also the easiest to pull out radishes and bring mud. Through the clear household registration management, even if they want to escape, they can not escape. Their children will start from the bottom of the labor force, the dirtiest, the most tired, the most despised, the most ironic, everything is because they lost! The country is dead! The umbrella on their heads no longer exists. As a matter of fact, if a country perishes, you will be in a foreign country, because no one and no power can protect the interests of the Chinese people


    And there is only one way they can change their fate: work hard!


    In the second stage, there are people without roots, including 50000 Scots, 100000 aunts and radish paste.


    The slave households eventually registered a population of 300000, accounting for 30% of the population of Scotland. In addition to the Scots'' singles, Keller was surprised that after he killed so many Scots, the Scots still had 350000 young people. As for the elderly, they had fallen on the snowy road under the supervision of the Knights of the round table.


    There are 350000 young Scots and 300000 Scots, because their families can be controlled. After thinking for a moment, Keller, the 50000 Scots, directly takes care of the more than 100000 Gauls who have been promoted to the ranks of the people. This is a new class. It is to distinguish between the old and the Gauls who have already had a certain contribution value, so that there will be another war in the future If the Gauls become civilians, then the slave households will become slaves and join the Gauls.


    Of course, if you don''t contribute enough, you don''t want to be promoted to a civilian.


    Slaves only guarantee the safety of life and family. The so-called property is not available. Only when they become civilians can they have wealth, family, freedom, legal protection, etc.


    Citizens are almost aristocratic. They can almost be regarded as masters. They don''t need to kneel down in front of Kailar and altoria, but they just need to do one knee ceremony. Of course, this is also the most popular etiquette in Camelot.Only the son of a citizen is qualified to become a knight''s attendant and alternate to accomplish the feat of making contributions in the battlefield.


    As far as visual inspection is concerned, knights are the most likely to earn meritorious service in the whole Carmelo. Just like the officials in later generations, the officials who make the most money and are not afraid to be bullied are the officials. Naturally, the people are determined to test the civil servants. In this world, the most profitable, the most glorious, the least afraid of being bullied, the most powerful and the most glorious is the knight, which is naturally in everyone''s mind To the knight.


    In the past, knights were precious because there were few knights. It should be said that there were very few knights who wanted to take a knight marquis. Which one of the Knights did not have the mind to pass on his own skills when he had experienced many battles and had a hidden disease and cared for his life?


    And which young knight has the time and patience to cultivate a small servant?


    Therefore, the source of knights is limited here, and now the trouble is the civilians. Civilians need a lot of meritorious service to be able to become citizens, and citizens are the backbone of Camelot!


    According to Keller''s idea, as long as the civilians have the courage, they will never abandon Camero. As long as the citizens still exist, Camero will never be destroyed! As long as there are still knights, Camero will never fall! On the contrary, he did not pay much attention to the above-mentioned classes. He reduced most of the power of the title, including fiefdoms, guards, domestic slaves, and so on. If they wanted to make money, they had to go into business. Because the Kingdom no longer provided for such a large group of nobles. It was unthinkable that any Duke ever asked for money and soldiers like the king.


    The red leaf ridge is a typical example of the whole Camelot. Relying on self-sufficiency, it looks like an upstart.


    The difference between hongyeling and the city of Camelot is just like the difference between Shanghai and Beijing, rich and powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    PS: that''s how the scene unfolds You said tens of thousands of people, more and the front does not correspond to this book bug! I make my whole book unreasonable for the sake of your reasonable words I won''t make such a low-level mistake


    PS1: the next chapter of this volume ends Then there is the next volume: the conquest of the British Isles


    these 50000 bachelors and 100000 aunts, one of the Gallic people who will be the subject of custody and as their spouse.


    This measure alone made the foreign Gauls grateful. In less than a year''s hard work, almost all of them broke away from the ranks of slaves and became civilians.


    And those who lost their relatives in the war, kylar will give them free education and food. Like the first group of students, he will wash away all traces of Scotland and become kamelo people.


    In fact, Keller did not think that bloodline is a very important thing. Except for white, black and yellow, which are particularly conspicuous together, even the so-called Gaul, Germanic and Celtic are very difficult to distinguish. The nose of Russian and German is very high, while the Gaul has sunken eye socket on the basis of high nose, if not with Celtic Other ethnic characteristics, the so-called race is just because of different regional culture and education.


    Chinese people and Japanese are both yellow race people, while Chinese people are descendants of the Chinese people.


    However, as long as the Japanese were born in that depressing island country, accompanied by a sense of insecurity caused by typhoons and earthquakes, no matter how much they invade other countries, they will still be Japanese with low self-esteem and narrow sense.


    This is relative.


    It''s just like the rigorous spread of Germanic, and the romance of Gallic rooster is well known in the world.


    What Camero wants to cultivate is not an enemy who is hostile to himself, but to assimilate each other and make friends with him.


    This is what Kellar planned. Of course, these people are just experimenting. As a politician, strategist and theorist, he deeply understands that time is the hard truth to verify everything. If you don''t practice, you can''t do it!


    Three hundred thousand slave households, 100000 Li Hu''s wives, 50000 slaves, 30000 boys and girls, the remaining 500000 are all young soft girls!


    Don''t be surprised! This is what Kellar specially left behind. Think about how many people Carmelo killed before, first of all, the elite knights, 60000 people, and then 60000 king of Scotland who were buried by mistake, plus 20000 elite heavy infantry, 150000 of them were killed by the regular Scottish army alone, while Joan''s troops were more than 100000 and his elite infantry was 20000 There are about 120000 regular troops, including the 200000 old, weak, sick and disabled. In the final analysis, they are all men. (do you know where so many widows and aunts come from


    The two sides add up to more than 500000. This is still because these girls are waiting for marriage in the boudoir and do not choose to marry. This is also the population ratio. Therefore, Camero suddenly produced 500000 more women.


    The last rule of law is to order all single men over the age of 20 to come to the city of Camelot.


    Later orders will be issued after all the men have come.


    150000 women and unaccompanied bachelors will be scattered and taken to the Gaul slaves scattered around Carmelo.


    The Gauls will return home and do their best for Carmelo. In ten years, there will be no Gallic slaves here No, there will be new ones, but this generation of Gauls will be integrated into Camero.


    The rest of the slave households will be scattered and distributed to those above the rank of zuoyuan as labor force. In fact, as long as they get the title of knighthood or above, they can have 50 guards. The 50 people make too few disturbances. The escort is just the psychological bottom line of Keller. These 50 people are under the knighthood class. Now, few Knights will do it after kalar has raised the level of knighthood Some noble''s personal guard - I''m joking. I''ll be of the same class as you as long as I''m successful. Why should I lower myself? Am I mean?


    So now the bodyguards of the nobles are infantry. Even if they want to cultivate cavalry, few knights are willing to take them.


    These nobles could not only digest the slaves, but also make them feel grateful to the king and drive the productivity of the whole kingdom.


    In this way, regardless of any class, Camero benefited from this war, and the cohesion of the whole country became stronger and stronger.


    As he walked slowly thinking about something, he was surrounded by a lot of noise.


    But in the organization of all the Knights began to sort out the harvest.


    Because the young men have almost gone, the camp has shrunk a lot. A big fire circle is enough to cover all the young women. But because they are all women, the whole camp is very nervous. These women are full of gossip. Keller even heard the rumor that he left them for the pleasure of the Knights.


    Instead of refuting the rumor, Keller just shook his head and ordered the knights to step up their patrol in the evening. It could be called a post in ten steps and a sentry in five steps. There was also a patrol led by a leader of ten people, who changed shifts every half an hour. He was mainly afraid that these girls would escape, and most importantly, some rogues and ruffians who would make trouble would slip in and do evil.We should know that the royal city is not the place of Hongye ridge, which has been built for 15 years. There are many nobles in the Royal City, and there are also quite a few noble second generations. This group of nobles has huge family resources, and they don''t want to fight hard. It''s just that they make trouble. It''s these people that Kailar hates the most. So they are also the most severely oppressed when they come to power It''s Keller who knows that these troublemakers need to be recycled It''s definitely not that easy to change.


    Now what the Knights need to do is bring the resources back from Scotland.


    How many resources does a country have?


    Minerals, raw silk, weapons, armor, clothing, food, housing and transportation are indispensable. Scotland was not built by trade. Even if there was any surplus, it was stored in the Treasury instead of taking it out for something more useful. The port was firmly controlled by the Gauls and Camelot. Even if he wanted to sell it, he had no way. This resulted in many things that could not be sold out and kept in storage There?


    It''s just


    "Kay, how did you come up with such a bad idea of burning a granary?" Altoria looked at the bill and complained to Keller that Carmelo had already needed more food for the centralized knights, and now there were more than a million prisoners and slaves all at once. The food could not make ends meet. If it had not been for the red leaf ridge, which had started storing grain early and had no spare power to support the whole kingdom, Camelot would have been bankrupt, let alone fighting.


    But this time I went to Scotland and didn''t even get a grain, because the Rangers burned most of the food in Scotland in order to earn merit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    PS: Well, there are so many people criticizing this book. It''s a kind of happiness and trouble. The trouble of happiness is just the so-called request to be taken off the shelf ~ don''t read it ~ who do you think I said it to before PS? PS1: it''s been updated too fast recently Both I and everyone feel that the quality has declined, right? Do you want to slow down?


    PS2: remember to do a reader survey


    Keller shook his head and grinned bitterly, or explained to altoria, "lily, if they are not short of food, how can there be a reaction?" If there is no rebellion, how can we have the good thing of killing each other and let Carmelo take advantage of it?


    Now the time of the two men is very tight. Kailar wants to set up an academy. Although he wants to put the military academy in the imperial capital and the Wenhua Academy in the red leaf ridge, it is just a competitive and encouraging gesture for both sides of the two.


    But even with Keller''s body, running on both sides is very tired, and the progress is a little bit stagnant.


    But altoria has more things to do. This time, she has to check the harvest of Scotland one by one, and some of them are even sold directly to merchants.


    Many businessmen stay in the royal city for this reason. Otherwise, it is said that although the taxes and policies of the two places are the same, in the end, there is no group of commercial and agricultural cooperatives in the Royal City, but the atmosphere in hongyeling is more than one and a half chips worse.


    It is precisely because of this that altoria not only needs to have a handling order, but also has a trading order for convenience and labor saving. Although Keller has given all her disciples to altoria to save her effort, as the head of the country, she is still busy.


    This makes two people fall asleep as soon as they fall on the bed, and even have no warm Kung Fu.


    In addition, we should digest and absorb slaves, give wives to millions of men across the country, digest the farmland in Scotland, and so on, so that the people in China can have more land and wealth. Finally, we should exterminate the Warcraft in the mountains, or cut trees and mines for the resources in the mountains.


    Although all of these were done by slaves, the extermination of Warcraft must be carried out by the army.


    And the army Keller never forgot that the population of more than 500000 Gauls wanted to do another job Keller understood the meaning of separation.


    It''s just that the domestic situation is so good that even the coast guard and the Knights have changed their guard to come to the city of Camelot to get their daughter-in-law. The whole country is really in a state of jubilation.


    Keller''s policy is very democratic. Girls have the right to refuse, but they are allowed to refuse three times, and the kamelo people are not allowed to force others.


    As a matter of fact, this law is very insidious and cheap. In fact, Keller arranges all the excellent adult male cameroys. However, it will test the eyesight of a woman. If you have good eyesight, you will naturally take a fancy to Wang Ba and mung bean, but if you still hold the pride of the so-called Scotsman or the eldest lady in your heart, you will not One time people will tell you how good people you missed.


    After the fourth transfer, many people will have to live with some farmers for a lifetime.


    As a matter of fact, kylar wants to use the elite class of Camelot to control these big girls, so that they can''t blow the pillow wind. However, it''s obvious that many of them have suffered so much because their eyes are higher than the top. Once their own destiny is concerned, they will inevitably look at the problems with a critical attitude. It is this mentality that has harmed them.


    It''s also kylar''s Taiyin force. How can a little noble''s daughter play with him?


    Some of the eldest ladies couldn''t help it for the third time, and they agreed in tears. It seems that they can''t refuse to point out the disabled for the fourth time. This kind of thing has great psychological pressure How did a bunch of ladies know it was all Keller''s little plans?


    Marrying a Carmelo doesn''t mean that they can become a Camero citizen regardless of their own identity. Instead, they need to go to a handicraft factory for nine months every year for three years to become a Camero citizen. Their children will also become a member of the common people of Carmelo.


    Not to mention the ever-changing and complicated mind of Scottish women, at least half a million more women with wives were born in Camero, which is really a celebration for everyone.


    Of course, Keller followed with a second order that the civilian with a wife must give birth to at least one child for Carmelo, and two left if he had the means.


    This has been supported by everyone. Of course, farmers like to have a full house of children and grandchildren. When they work, the whole family goes to battle. However, businessmen have money and many more sons have property. According to the law, the eldest son inherits property. The other sons who go out to do business will only slowly make their family stronger and stronger.


    And the Knights and the nobility, not to mention, what do their sons represent? On behalf of a thriving population! If a son dies, another son will inherit the title. There is no need to be afraid of no successor. The most important thing is that the eldest son inherits the title. Won''t the later sons receive more attention in the army?


    No one can belittle the wisdom of the people. They can only say that anything that is beneficial to them is their support. Kailar serves the people wholeheartedly and naturally gains the loyalty and loyalty of the people.The fact is so simple, who can do good things, do practical things and bring benefits to the people is what the people like. No one will like him even if his mouth is full of hype and the people can''t see the benefits.


    The interests of the people are close to reality. Where can we not see them?


    It is just like that people can use contribution value to tax exemption, businessmen can use contribution value to get contract, and soldiers can use merit value to achieve glory. Even though this merit value is just a virtual regulation of Hongye mountain, it can be implemented and become a real benefit, which is a good thing.


    This is just like people''s money, which is just paper money brought by gold reserves. It is because of its interest that it can be used as a general currency.


    Although he had thought about making contribution value into human beings (like civil currency), in order to ensure the non tradability of contribution value, Keller gave up. Now Keller has taken advantage of the reputation brought by contribution value and began to sell paper money in an attempt to slowly control the European currency market.


    But now there are so many things. Kylar is as tired as a dog. He really has no other brain to think about other things.


    In this way, I was in a hurry for almost two months. When everything was getting better, it was the end of February.


    Today is the opening day of the military academy and the Chinese Academy, and it is also the first step of Camero''s new deal


    Obviously, military colleges are not only expensive for tuition, but also for some noble children. The Wenhua college is not as good as the military academy, and the tuition is very cheap. Most of the children sent to the military college are civilians or citizens'' children. This is the school where children of lower civil class will come.


    School starts on March 1st.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Volume 3: the glory of Britain (end)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    PS: I''m sorry to delete the post, I''m sorry ~ because seeing this kind of problem makes us more and more contradictory I just cut off the source of the topic. It''s not that you said it badly I also think that a million yuan is a little distorted, but I''m sorry for the plot


    PS1: Well Try to describe the new face of Camelot from a small angle. In addition, this volume is mainly about the development of the British Isles. Buffon pulled his backpack nervously, which he had done several times in ten minutes. His eyes could not help turning to his father, whose big palm full of calluses was also nervous and unstoppable The mud and calluses are rubbed off. My father wore a straw hat of turbula on his head, but he made it up by himself. When Buffon thought about it, he complained about him. Why did he come here all the way? Their farm is near Wangcheng, so it''s bad to be a good knight.


    , but reality is cruel after all. No matter how Buffon can resist the orders of dad, he can only compromise.


    In fact, it''s good here Buffon turned his head and looked to the left and right. There were many lovely girls, most of them from hongyeling, with a fresh and vigorous breath. Both braids and clothes were very beautiful. With that face, it seemed that there was no coincidence


    Buffon thought that he was not so nervous.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise in the crowd, and then the adults all fell on their knees, while the girls gave out a thrilling scream, which made Buffon think of the female civet in the forest behind the farm.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Buffon was flustered and slapped heavily on the head.


    "Fool, get down on your knees. It''s the sage!" Dad''s thick voice came.


    A dizzy feeling hovered over his head, and Buffon quickly fell on the ground.


    At this time, he found that the people nearby had already knelt on the ground. Some of them were half kneeling, which was the goal of Buffon''s future struggle. While some people bowed and saluted. They were either knights or nobles, which Buffon could not expect.


    The crowd scattered to make way for the road. The sound of the horse''s hooves on the stone slowly came. Buffon could not help but looked up with curiosity.


    The first thing to see is a pair of cold and merciless silver pupils.


    The beautiful woman with short hair had a breath of no entry. When she saw that the owner of her eyes was a boy, she moved her eyes and looked at the silver and cold eyes in the crowd, as if to choose someone to eat.


    Shivering at her eyes, Buffon quickly lowered his head, but with a fluke heart, Buffon raised his head again. This time he found the person he wanted to see.


    It is as warm as the sun''s eyes, green amber pupil with endless tenderness, long silver hair with the reflection of the sun, as if flashing silver, the whole person wearing a white robe holding a brass cane, but it is a good selling appearance.


    Riding on a tall horse with white horns, he seemed to notice Buffon''s eyes. He lowered his head and raised his hand to smile at him. Buffon''s mind was full of fear. He just gave a silly smile and the sage had already rode by. Before he recovered, he was slapped on the head by his father. He could hear his voice subdued and roaring¡° Fool, lower your head for me. Can you see the sage... "


    Buffon was quite unconvinced because he was beaten. Although he envied the sage''s unique style, both of them were human beings. If he would fight against the enemy in the future, why could he not be a knight of the round table, the grand duke?


    It''s just that Dad messed up all this.


    Think of their future will be sitting in front of the desk, envious to see that group of knights triumphant return, Buffon the whole person will collapse.


    Muddleheaded by the father to the registration office, the first sentence that came back to God was the embarrassed voice of Dad: "what? Are they five silver coins? This This... " Five silver coins! The two of them had brought ten silver coins before they came here, but after the journey and without calculating the travel expenses, their travel expenses are no longer enough than five silver coins.


    My father felt his whole body with sweat, but he never found the money to make up a silver coin.


    In the heart is angry, Buffon wants to shout out: is not a silver coin! I will make more in the future! I don''t want to go to school here


    But a female voice cut off the voice he wanted to shout: "rules can''t be broken, but you can compromise. What''s your name, please? "


    "I, I''m John_ Shrek. " Dad seems to have found a life-saving straw general said.


    The registered woman with the back of her head like a horse''s tail turned over the book beside her. It was made of a stack of white paper, on which some things were recorded.


    "Mr. John, you have taxed six thousand kilograms of grain for Camelot in twenty years! Believe me, twenty years Your contribution has reached 6420 points. If you want, you can contribute 30 points to make your children tuition free in the next six years. " John opened his mouth happily and was about to speak, but the woman said again, "it''s just that your children''s tuition and fees will become a financial burden to your family. So my suggestion is that you should pay 100 points directly to make your children free of tuition and tuition fees in the next six years. We will do everything for your children.""Good, good." There is such a good thing in the world. How could John''s father disagree? He nodded with joy and excitement on his face, and then clearly pressed his own handprint on the paper handed over by the woman.


    For the first time in his life, 10-year-old Buffon had a clear understanding of something: something named contribution point is a good thing!


    Then Buffon was led in by a young brother with a childish face, who seemed to be a few years older than himself.


    This little brother has fluffy mouth, a pair of eyes rubbed bright, holding his hand with a cold touch, no sweat, cold but comfortable.


    The younger brother, who looked a few years older than himself, wore a relaxed smile on his face, which made Buffon a little more daring. He asked a little, but the other side explained to him in detail. They walked slowly towards the campus.


    Keller''s office, which is the headmaster''s room.


    Keller rubbed his sour eyes, which had been working for twelve hours, and asked the people around him, "what''s the situation now?"


    "In just three hours, 800 people have entered the school The number is still growing. " After wiping off his cold sweat, yagens did not expect that ordinary civilians would have such enthusiasm. Keller seemed to have foreseen this situation for a long time. If the poor were given a chance, they would seize the opportunity and bite it. What he gave them was just the avenue of stars. No wonder the civilians were crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    PS: I don''t know who voted for the four-star evaluation I just want to say a word: top your lung!


    PS1: I feel the quality is not good now Is it really true that only after one shift a day can he be meticulous?


    Keller can''t help but feel a little trance. He doesn''t know what''s going on at the military academy? Can altoria cope?


    At this moment, he missed the old radio equipment. He even wanted to cultivate carrier pigeons


    However, this is obviously unrealistic. The so-called carrier pigeon has the function of automatic navigation. All she can do is to move from nest to nest. The so-called TV can fly to someone''s hand is all processed by art


    Maybe in the future, his intelligence organization can own these things, but now, it is just a luxury.


    Keller thought very quickly, thinking in a way that was absolutely different from other people''s.


    First, he went from carrier pigeons to the concealment of spy troops, then to the weapons of spy forces, and finally to the level of domestic weapons manufacturing, and finally to the revolution of domestic bronze weapons.


    Kylar had one thought a second, an idea a minute. His brain soon couldn''t bear such a thought and began to feel a bit lethargic.


    Immediately interrupted thinking, Keller took a drink from the kettle, opened the window, looked at the crowd below, stupefied.


    Aganges doesn''t disturb him. He just pushes the door out. He needs to count the students'' data. Every student here is the future pillar of Carmelo. In other words, if there are unidentified mixed in, they are likely to cultivate pillars and future opponents for the enemy!


    Although hongyeling has established a huge household registration data, it is still a drop in the bucket for the whole Camero.


    So this kind of thing needs careful verification.


    As well as his confidence in his spy department, Keller also lost his confidence in the king of Scotland''s 20000 man heavy infantry who came out of nowhere.


    He increased the investment in the spy department, but knew that this kind of organization could not be established overnight.


    So he will never relax. Only Scotland can cover up such a big trump card. What about the Romanian empire that has dominated the European continent hundreds of years ago?


    Although the other side is now in the twilight of the west mountain, all kinds of colonial uprisings are rising, but the so-called lean camel is bigger than the horse. Can Carmelo''s spy agency be more powerful than the other party?


    Kylar had never heard of any spy agencies in the Romanian Empire, which made him more vigilant, and the red leaf ridge special forces were more hidden.


    Just as Keller calculated in his mind, the door was pushed open.


    "Teacher, it''s time. Please go out and give a speech." The girl with short, sharp brown hair pushed through the door and said, her nose is tall, her eyes are yellow, she is of Gallic origin.


    But both of her parents were Gallic, but she regarded herself as a Carmelo. There were many such people among the 800 disciples of Keller, so she was so confident that she could assimilate these Scots.


    On the first day of today, there was no heavy task and no class. It was just to let the students adapt to the campus, move into the new dormitory, get familiar with the class, and finally get to know the boss Kailar.


    And Keller, as the president, is going to give a speech.


    Keller nodded as she pushed the door in. This time, instead of holding a cane, he walked out with his robe.


    Unlike other people''s chubby clothes, Keller is always a close fitting cotton underwear, a white coat, and a white robe.


    As long as the magic power flows between his bodies, he will have no problem. His body will keep constant temperature forever, and he will not feel cold or hot. Moreover, kalar''s physical quality is also very good. Practicing yoga for many years has made his bones and muscles full of amazing flexibility, but his sustainable development is very strong.


    With an envious look at Keller, the girl leads the way out. Keller''s body has flexible muscles, which are not as frightening as bodybuilders. Every muscle lurks under the skin before exerting force. When he exerts all over his body, naturally, the symmetrical muscles show up.


    As a matter of fact, Kailar''s disciples have more exercise, which is for the all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor.


    The same is true of the two academies. Although they have different emphases, the martial arts academy (most people call it Knight academy now, but no one calls its own King Arthur military academy. This is probably the reason why altoria became the knight King later.) They will train more body elements, and the College of Arts (that is, the great sage College) It''s less about physical fitness.


    Among them, the top students of the two best colleges will become exchange students. For example, the chief of Knight college will come to the sage''s college to study the weather, terrain and personnel application, while the chief of the great sage college will go to the knight academy to learn a series of things about war, such as tactics and battle.


    Of course, in the three years after five years, the state pays for the study of the chief students.In Keller''s expectation, the chief of the knight academy will become the Grand Marshal of the future, commanding the national military and horse dispatching, and the chief of the sage academy will become the prime minister, commanding the national resources.


    After that, the continuing chief students will gradually become antagonistic or antagonistic to their predecessors. At that time, they will become top politicians or militarists. Their art of discussion or command will become more powerful for Camelot, while the chief of liberal arts will slowly form a constitutional monarchy and unite with Wang to form their blood relationship The inheritance of generations goes on


    It''s just that it will take a lot of time and effort to complete these ideas, even after Keller''s death.


    However, as Keller said, these two academies will be called the cradle of militarists and the paradise of politicians in the future, just like the West Point Military Academy in the United States and Peking University in China.


    And now, kylar is going to give a speech.


    "This college doesn''t have much glorious history, and compared with our (Celtic) myth, this school is a joke."


    "But I believe that you are the people who create the future and history. One day, you will be sung by all people, not because of bravery, but because of wisdom! You will be synonymous with wisdom! You will lead the technology of the times! You are the trendsetters of the century! some time! You will all be sages, and you will surpass me and become brilliant Keller''s words made a group of kids boil with blood in an instant. The endless applause swept the whole college like a tide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    PS: Well, it''s updated in advance. The second check-in has arrived ~


    the opening ceremony of Knights'' College on altoria''s side was very brief, but it still received the same effect.


    Because altoria, who has become the idol of the new generation of young people, just pulled out her sword, held it high and said, "glory is with you."


    And then the whole chivalry academy went crazy.


    It has to be said that the king and the sage still have the essential difference in identity. This group of noble children reveled and offered the highest etiquette for his majesty.


    Of course, it''s not just about that Today, he has a difficult task


    Rush to Wangcheng for class!


    This lesson is not so simple!


    Thirty six people in casual clothes in class, each of them is a famous Camero guy


    There were twelve people in the first row, one of whom was Keller''s father.


    But they are all Knights of the round table!


    In the second row, there are two deputies to the knight of the round table. They also want to be at the rank of deputy commander. In wartime, if the knight of the round table dies in battle, they will take over.


    So Keller''s yelling is coming.


    Among them, Archduke Andre and Beowulf have an exclusive attitude towards this class, and Kailar''s difficulty is not ordinary.


    Of course, as Keller''s assistant, it was his majesty, altoria.


    Keller, dressed in a bachelor''s costume and carrying a wad of parchment in his hand, walked into the classroom.


    "The reason why you are here is clear to all of you." Keller put his hands on the platform and said, "so I went straight in. What is war


    "Plunder?" Beowulf was still a savage, and if he had not been very strong, and the whole person had no idea, he, a Scandinavian, would have been excluded.


    "Conquest?" Prince Andre seems to have been following King Uther for a long time and has a sensitive perception of these things.


    "Casualties?" How could Keller not have seen that gahrys had such compassion before.


    "Logistics?" Gawain''s answer is very mature, though not right, but to Kellar''s satisfaction.


    "Fight."


    "A duel."


    "Elite." After Gareth, the answers were varied, but not a single point.


    "War is the continuation of politics." In the face of their confused eyes, Keller smiles and says, "what is politics?"


    This time, instead of asking them, "politics is power."


    "Power refers to all kinds of things. For example, power is force, power is tax, power is to control contribution value, and power is aristocracy." Keller nodded. "That''s all right."


    "But power will lead to politics!"


    "Political rivalry and seesaw will lead to disputes, and intransigence of disputes will lead to war." Keller''s words left them confused. Knowing that it was too early to say it, he shook his head and turned the topic to war.


    "There are many kinds of wars, including mountain and forest operations, plain operations, Hill operations, swamp operations, ocean operations, etc., but Knights have limited many battles, including city defense, street warfare, etc., what do you want to say?" Keller, keenly aware of their discontent, asked.


    "Gahlis, come on." Keller called the roll, and gahlis was not polite. He stood up and said: "but our knight''s attack power is the strongest, we can destroy all the defense! We don''t need defense. "


    This concept has been in the bone marrow of Roman heavy infantry ever since King Uther smashed them.


    Seeing other people''s expressions of approval, Keller hated them and asked, "you don''t need defense. What about the people!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Well, naturally we kill the enemy." Gahrysono said with a strong argument.


    "What if you meet more enemies than you?" Kylal sneered: "the 200000 elite heavy infantry, 500000 light infantry and 150000 spear throwing troops of the Romanian Empire, as long as they drop 100000 heavy infantry, 200000 light infantry and 50000 spear throwers, you have to walk around. If there are horses under your hips, what will the people do?"


    Keller uncovers this cruel question and makes everyone in this room ponder.


    Obviously, it is equivalent to the rank of a general. It is impossible for them to avoid this problem. What should we do?


    They don''t know!


    In local operations, they may be able to use horsepower to carry heavy infantry around in circles, but when strategic heavy infantry rush in, there is no way to stop them before there is a large cavalry.


    The pressure brought about by that squadron of black infantry can be seen from the fact that 5000 of them were able to annihilate 100000 Scots. After sunset Canyon, no one looked down upon them.According to the conditions at that time, even if they had horses, at most more than ten people could go up at the same time (horses are much wider than people, and they need armor.) And the speed will be limited to very low, they can''t break through the resistance of this cycle of each other. If 5000 people are arranged to block the back, the Knights trapped in it will die without a burial place.


    "So! You, as cavalry, will no longer be an assault force Keller firmly opposed the decision to use the former cavalry as a collision force. Although King Uther was powerful, he was still limited in the thinking of this era: "you are going to give full play to your mobility and the commanding art of the commander! I ask you to defeat the enemy with the least loss There is no big difference between the so-called rout and the total annihilation of cavalry. As long as the enemy is not concentrated, the cavalry with four legs will be under their control.


    "And this premise You need your command quality! " "Henceforth, bravery and strength will no longer be the mainstream of war, but closer cooperation and the wisdom of commanders will become the trend of war," Keller said


    For the first time, Prince Andre, who should have stood up and jumped to refute Keller''s words, was silent. He pondered that in the war and reality, he chose to learn and evolve. The two battles of Keller: the defense of red leaf ridge and the battle of Scottish annihilation proved his foresight. As Lord Andrey, learning was not a disgrace. He learned from King Uther again and again A guard knight becomes a grand duke, while there are so many knights in the same period, many people can only choose to retire, die in battle, or be eliminated by time. Only four people can become old foxes in politics and war. It is not so simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    PS: no recommendation No book reviews No motivation


    "But your tactical training is not enough!" Keller''s words are conclusive.


    Maybe in the next 10 years, after 12 invasions by the Anglo Saxons, after a long period of seesaw warfare, they will become experienced in many battles, and will pile up experience and tactical training with their lives, but now, there is no time for them!


    Keller''s eyes were not only on this little British island, but also on repelling the huge and starving Anglo Saxons!


    His vision should be bigger, farther, more ambitious and more vigorous.


    Altoria did not know that the Gauls and the Anglo Saxons would join forces to invade Camero after being beaten. However, when she was the guard of Keller, she knew what the purpose and plan of Keller was. At that time, as a close friend of Keller, she did not hide anything from her, but at that time she was secretly doing something about her plan Tongue, now worried that Keller''s willful action will drag the whole Camelot into the abyss of war.


    The so-called buttocks determine the head, after different positions and positions, altoria also reversed her previous innocence and began to think about problems.


    She is quite magnanimous, but she has little insight in politics. Most of them come from Kailar''s teaching and degradation. Keller doesn''t tell her about the limitations of the island country, which makes her a little bit male chauvinist. However, everything is kept in her mind, and she thinks about solutions by herself.


    Keller''s words made the Knights of the round table angry, but they could not refute it. In the face of Keller''s superb means of playing with people''s hearts, they understood the truth of attacking the heart!


    Although the so-called human mind is unpredictable, but this is also the place of Kellar''s terror.


    The whole of Scotland, including Joan of arc, the king of Scotland, the Scottish rebels or the Scottish army It''s almost the smoothest, easiest fight.


    A country that had been in confrontation with Camero for more than ten years was thus wiped out


    Simple as drinking water to eat?


    Keller did only two moves: to crush the main force of Scotland and wait.


    In this way, Scotland was in a dilemma step by step, and everyone believed that even Carmelo could not escape this fate even in the face of Keller.


    Seeing that someone was silent, Keller laughed with satisfaction. He was not afraid that they would not be angry, but that they would be convinced.


    Tactics must be combined with theory and practice in order to play an outstanding role. Counting China from ancient times to the present, Zhang jaw, Zhang Liao, Yue Fei and Xu Da, which one is not known all over the world by studying hard for decades?


    These Knights already have enough practical experience. As long as they have a proper theoretical knowledge, and restrain their arrogance and arrogance, Keller believes that they will all be independent generals - even if the most useless firewood is a pioneer, can they lure the enemy? His army doesn''t need a charge only 2!


    Keller began to take up the chalk and write on the blackboard, "if you want to defeat your enemy, you must know him first. How much do you know about Roman heavy infantry?"


    Keller asked, drawing a simple heavy infantry on the blackboard.


    "But we have already defeated them." Gareth asked curiously.


    "Remember!" Keller looked back at him and said, "it''s your majesty Uther Beat them! Did you go through that battle? What do you know about heavy infantry? What do you know about Spearman? Have they made any progress over the years? Are their weapons bronze or steel? What is the total number of them? " A series of questions from Keller made Gareth cringe.


    Keller shook his head and drew a shield next to the heavy infantry. There was a shield inside the shield, which was the Scotsman''s heavy shield. The shield below could directly pop out a solid iron cone, so that the heavy shield soldiers could be inserted into the soft soil so that they could exist completely.


    "This is what his majesty Uther did not have in Scotland. Now go and thank the Scottish rebels, or we''ll be the ones facing these iron guys Keller coldly pointed to the structure map and said that in fact, when the shield was started, he knew this structure at the first time. It was a very delicate and practical structure. By integrating with the earth, it was able to use the power of the earth to resist the impact of horses Only the Scots who believe in Gaia, the mother of the earth, can think of this way?


    It''s just too naive. Keller shakes his head in his heart. Although the design is ingenious, it is still limited to the concept of "blocking". The impact of the horse''s strength can not be eliminated. After the horse is covered with two tons of Camero''s high head horse, the power of galloping up after it is covered with two tons of Camelot''s high head horse is not strong enough to move the shield under it, but after the huge force breaks the shield There is no problem with our soldiers.


    "And Carmelo? Besides the heavy cavalry, can you tell me what kind of special arms Camero has produced? " Keller glanced at them as if it were their fault, and they all bowed their heads.


    "You must have known how much the difference between Carmelo and the mainstream military power of the world is?" In fact, Keller is just scaremongering and scaring people. After class, they can reflect it. But now, Kailar is still much better."So your assignment for this month is to hand me an army you envision on this day of next month. It doesn''t matter if it''s there, as long as the army can fight in a special environment." Said Keller, looking very open.


    Then he tidied up the parchment in front of him and walked out of the classroom without looking at the thirty-six Knights of the round table who were meditating.


    After that, altoria walked with him one after another on the way back.


    Keller slowed down a little, and fell half a step behind altoria, giving her enough respect and releasing signals to outsiders: it was altoria who made the decision, but altoria didn''t respond. This made Keller sigh. Lily, there is still something to learn!


    "Kay, what''s your plan?" Altoria did not look through Keller from the beginning to the end, so instead of trying to see through him, she asked him directly.


    "Just brainstorming." Keller nodded with a smile: "and choose the good and follow it. My personal idea is to build several distinctive and comprehensive fighting forces as test fields in five years. After all, a sound military needs shield, spear, sword, gun and arrow. All these are essential."


    In the face of her words, altoria nodded slightly, thinking as she walked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    PS: no one read this book? No one in the group spoke, no one in the book review spoke


    Today is the first day of school. As the headmaster, Keller didn''t give a lecture. I''m kidding. When did the principal teach?


    Kailar wants to determine class rule naturally starts with children. Every month, there are hundreds of subjects in the monthly examination. Every chief student will be given a small cooking stove by him. This is because he wants to establish the children''s mind: excellent will get the best idea, as excellent chief, they will get scholarship, Kailar''s independent small stove, and more resources.


    As long as the survival of the fittest learning environment is well controlled, it will not happen that the stronger the stronger and the weaker the weaker. It will only produce a virtuous circle of excellence: for scholarships, for being valued by Keller, and for more resources, they will study harder. What Keller teaches has nothing to do with their studies, but their experience in administration Do consul to cultivate, the final monthly academic examination still depends on their efforts.


    So they don''t worry that they are far more than other ordinary students.


    It will be at least a month before Keller will be able to start teaching in the same way that he taught them before.


    Maybe they will be a little unfamiliar at the beginning, but they will gradually become mature after accumulating experience, right?


    The college is like a seed. As long as the rain and dew are kept, waves of towering trees will grow up and contribute to the construction of Camero.


    Perhaps now this is just a small fire, but the future is bound to start a prairie fire!


    Kylar sighed and sighed, which made enili on the side very strange: "what''s the matter? Kay. " Enili asked with a touch of care.


    "Ah Because this plan annoys helo. She''s losing her temper with me How can I please her? " Keller shook his head and said, "I''m really angry this time." In the past, as long as a good wine or delicious food was given to her, helo would immediately abandon her integrity and recover. But now it seems a little difficult.


    "Why does father care so much about the female wolf?" Murdred, covered in armor, said sullenly in a sullen voice. She would use this address to call Keller when there was no outsider. It was very embarrassing for him, but he couldn''t correct her. Fortunately, he called that when there was no outsider.


    "Care?" Keller shook his head and laughed: "no, it''s called righteousness, Modred. You know, the social intercourse is built on the basis of helping each other. But after helo helped me a lot, I failed her trust. In principle, I feel very guilty, so I have to please her." Said Keller with a smile.


    "But father, do you feel guilty?" Because the whole person was wrapped in tin cans, and the armor on her head made Mordred''s crisp voice a little dull, and her question made Kellar laugh away.


    Helo was angry because of Keller''s plan to open up wasteland!


    That''s right, it''s to open up wasteland!


    Cut down the trees and build them as cities.


    Such a trend must hurt the interests of the wild animals.


    As one of the wild animals, helo said it was against their interests. She had to fight for it.


    It''s the only one. It''s just for strategic purposes. Other people will not cut down trees or open up wasteland. They will go to Scotland in the future, which will crush helo one by one. But it is precisely because of this that helo ignores Keller.


    I''m just sorry for helo, but it''s imperative.


    The city will serve as a watchtower or a defensive tower.


    First of all, there is no water source near the city, which is very important. Most fortresses in both China and the West like to build a channel by the water source, or even directly on both sides of the stream through small bridges and wooden planks. The advantage of this is that it is very convenient to get water. In this world where there is lack of traffic and there is no steel pipe, it is very troublesome to get water In the age of wood materials, the so-called fire is likely to be the end of burning the city with fire.


    So it''s important to get water conveniently.


    However, it is easy to cause landslides, mudslides and floods during flood season.


    Even in ordinary days, it is very likely to be flooded by water, and defense is also a big problem. Small towns and small cities have no defense, so big cities will have a water gate.


    This water gate is usually welded to death, but it is obvious that after years of erosion and man-made destruction, the so-called water gate is likely to become a flaw.


    There are as many conveniences as flaws. Keller''s choice is compatible.


    Bronzes are very easy to preserve. As long as they are not oxidized, they can withstand the corrosion of time. (judging from the fact that the bronzes of the Qin Dynasty are still very sharp now, we can know how durable the bronzes are.) Therefore, in this era of no cement, Kailar has made up his mind to start the revolution with steel weapons. The copper that is eliminated next can not be circulated as copper money. What else can copper do? Made into utensils? Made into farm tools? Or something else?Kailar used bronze as a water pipe. Modern copper is an indispensable material with good electrical conductivity. It is mainly used for pressing shafts, cables and wires of machinery. However, in this era, copper can only be used for civilian use after losing its use as a weapon.


    Water pipe!


    Two huge pipes, which are held by three people, are connected from the river 20 kilometers away. They are buried in the ground two meters deep with a layer of broken stones, and then the water is directly pushed out of the ground by the force of water pressure. (imagine the pump by yourself. As long as you pour a ladle of water into the manual pump in rural areas, you can press out water. It''s the same.)


    After careful inspection, the city that will become a bastion in the future is also carefully examined. Below is a groundwater vein. Fifteen wells are shared by all. This water pipe will be turned into small bronze pipes to thousands of households.


    And now what Keller is overseeing is what''s being dug, like the Grand Canal.


    Keller''s personal supervision is not that he is afraid that other people will not be able to supervise him. Instead, he is ready to change his course like an engineer, because the inspiration is always coming out at any time.


    These jobs are done by former Scottish farmers, most of them are about 40 years old, and their physical strength is very good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    It is very famous to set up this city in Kailar.


    The future geographical location of this city will exist as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. This city may not be a commercial city in the future, but it must be an industrial city!


    In the plan of Kailar, the city has a population of about 200000, with 100000 troops and 50000 men and women each. The fortress structure makes its defense force absolutely the most powerful in this era. The reason why this city serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following is that, as a triangle area, the city of Camelot and the red leaf ridge, which place is in danger, then the other two The place will go back to support.


    The most important thing is that this fort is the only entrance of the port to the mainland, and the road to Scotland is also his only way. As long as he gets stuck here, everything will be solved easily.


    In the future, it can be used as the nearest sea port close to the Gauls and the closest to Scotland. It can gradually annex and expand the original cultivated land of Scotland as the territory of Camelot. Keller needs to explore where the bottom line of Warcraft is.


    Most of all, he wants to know where Warcraft is.


    Originally, as their own kind and the most sensitive dog, helo is the best choice, but now it''s very difficult for helo to help him, so he can only take his time.


    After all, the giant ape is really shocking. PS1: Thank you for the evaluation votes of "wandering soul in the sky", "Huang Yinglong" and "Bai Qi his son''s Laozi".


    PS2: very good. I like the reaction from everyone. This Sunday, we will continue to explode in 8000 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    As a matter of fact, it was not other people who first implemented college education. It was big sword girls.


    Although the big sword girls are ranked by No., no matter which generation they are, they are all a move in front of Denisa, who is even stronger than the abyss.


    The power level of the older generation''s swords should be higher than that of the later generations. Should we say that the quality of the demons'' flesh and blood is stronger, or should it be said that after the repression and precipitation of Kellar, this group of swords of the previous generation are more powerful?


    But as a result, the four top no swords headed by denissa launched re education for big sword girls.


    Unlike basic fencing, which is taught only by organizations, denissa teaches more detail, from muscle control to the movement of the steps, from the twist of the waist to the explosion of Demon power.


    Today''s big sword girls, even the worst, are No.15 or above. All of them are masters of high-speed sword, Demon power explosion and phantom movement. Among them, there are 12 big sword girls with Demon power perception talent, and five of them are defensive. It can be said that if they stay together, they can''t die as long as they are not killed by seconds.


    For Nisa, of course, the so-called gap between them is that they can not win in a moment.


    This group of women who surpass human beings have the strongest combat effectiveness in local operations and are also the best candidates for special operations.


    However, they have not been organized into an army, nor even the most basic rotation. The so-called Keller must have four people around her, which is just a matter for them to see who is free or who is in the mood to do it.


    Most of the time, the four people around Keller are the first to be bound by him: denissa, enili, Sophia, and lolua.


    This is the unique tenderness of Keller. He will not talk about long-term love talks under the moon, nor will he gently show off his knowledge with a harp. He just silently expresses his position with this kind of tenderness: "the people owe you enough Girls, take a break. You don''t have to kill to live a normal life. "


    After they became the "police force" of Hongye mountain, because of the threat of prisia eating people, the whole atmosphere of Hongye mountain was shrouded in a harmonious halo. No one dared to make a small mistake of stealing. It was really harmonious.


    In other words, they just don''t exist! Kylar''s gentleness, they have lived for more than ten years, understand!


    So we just quietly enjoy the tenderness of Keller, waiting for her to use one of them.


    All of them refused to use the bright magic operation to take out the devil''s flesh in the palace. Their tenderness did not understand!


    Their value is only reflected in the force. If they lose the demons'' flesh and blood, they will lose their final value as the meaning of existence.


    As ordinary human life?


    You''re kidding. Ever since they lost their reproductive function and became like this, they understand that they have lost their human beings and their identity as women forever.


    Only when they tease Keller and guard the sage, can they feel their existence. All their existence is because of him!


    Naturally, Keller didn''t know what these big sword girls were thinking.


    As a matter of fact, Keller has a lot of research on micro expression. However, in the face of the big sword girl whose facial muscles are completely stiff, either cold to death or smiling all the time, he really can''t use the micro expression to judge. Even ordinary common sense can''t be applied to the big sword girls. Naturally, Keller thinks that they want to get rid of the killing and killing before After all, if we really develop according to the plot and the ordinary, isn''t it all like this?


    Keller doesn''t know that the big sword girls are not ordinary because of the demons'' flesh and blood


    "Lord Kay, are you back?" Guard in front of the manor as the Sentinel''s two sisters big sword sister saw the unicorn of Keller and jumped up happily.


    One grabbed the unicorn''s mane, and the other patted the unicorn''s neck. The unicorn enjoyed the molestation without much resistance.


    "Oh." Keller agreed with a smile, nodded at the two blondes, and dismounted into the manor.


    Suddenly, the two big sword girls were very angry.


    He glanced at them strangely. As a three-year-old, Mordred did not understand their emotional reactions.


    There was only one prisoner, Joan, in the Kellar manor, except for the maids, the great swordsmen, and cyber.


    Joan as a prisoner, a valuable prisoner, Keller attached great importance to her, and her villain was only next to Keller''s bedroom.


    This arrangement made Joan worried for three months, and the whole person was haggard. He was afraid that Keller would attack her every night and eat her up.


    In fact, every night, kylar would go to the king''s city to play with his majesty. Where would he have time to pay attention to her?But Joan, who appears in front of Keller with a rabbit like panic and haggard, is obviously frightened and mentally ill.


    Is there a showdown at last. She sighed in the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, Zhende was dressed in a white cloth dress, and her feet were clamped together, which made her look very dignified and virtuous. Who could say that she was afraid of the cold legs below and the light? She''s very conservative.


    "You know what I''m doing here?" Keller understood by looking at her expression. He put pressure on her with a smile: "time is running out. If you don''t swear to be true to me, I''ll be troubled."


    [time? what time? But I will not swear allegiance to a man who invades my country! ¡¿Joan grasped the point of the sentence with keen sensitivity, then closed her eyes gently and showed Keller her decision with her actions.


    Keller smiles. He knows how to deal with such women.


    A burst of hot feeling gently, slowly close to himself, can not help but want to open his eyes to see, but there is a feeling of losing when you open your eyes. Joan of arc closed her eyes and guessed what is close to her.


    "You should know that?" It turned out that his face was close to him. He stuck it to his ear, and their breath was clear and audible: "if I take you as a lover, from the legal point of view, I don''t call it a crime..."


    Joan''s heart was tight.


    "So Do you want to strip you naked and press it on the bed, papapa? " Kylar''s frivolous fingertip gently draws up Joan of arc, and slowly destroys Joan''s nerves with a tone full of evil and oppression


    PS: do you want papapa? Do you want papapa? Do you want papapa?


    PS1: outbreak for half a month in a row, one day off tomorrow, 8000 explosion on Sunday Normal updates will resume on Monday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    PS: this book requires 6 five-star evaluation tickets ~ I ask for 13 concerns ~


    PS1: I haven''t returned to Chenzhou for a long time How to say Although the road is poor, dirty, pickpockets a little more But compared with Zhuhai, at least there are people who give seats on buses


    PS2: asking for tickets ~ asking for tickets ~ asking for tickets ~ looking at the slow increase of recommended tickets, how can you bear it?!


    "How do you do, my lord Keller." She rose slightly and bowed. Her movements were graceful and aristocratic, but Keller was keenly aware of the subtle differences.


    "Oh It seems that the organization has incorporated the social circle among the aristocrats into the curriculum. " Kyrard supported his chin, and looked up and down with a kind of dazzling eyes. She had been looked at by this kind of eyes before when she disguised herself as an ordinary person, but now it is different from the previous kind of complete neglect. Now, she looks quite uncomfortable like climbing up and down with countless small ants.


    Startled by Keller''s words, galadia finally knows how smart his so-called wisdom is.


    But then she put a smile on her face, and she became more and more confident in her plan - just convince the man in front of her!


    "Well, miss galadia, I can clearly see that your purpose is not to turn to me," because if you do, you will be surrounded by swordsmen to explore the new situation of the organization, rather than being treated politely by denissa.


    "Can you tell me what you came from?" Keller asked with a smile. He seemed quite gentlemanly. Of course, for ordinary women, they were dizzy, but for Dagao, it was just a little bit of a boost.


    For the big sword girls, it is the most important to treat them equally and treat them as human beings.


    "Yes." After beating Scotland, she was almost the most powerful man on the continent. (this continent refers to the European continent, and it was a continent before the concept of continent existed.) As long as you convince this man Nothing is a problem.


    Galadia suddenly found herself a little nervous.


    With a smile, galadia looked around at the place full of big sword companions. She did not know how to put her heart down. Her eyes were steady and straight at Kailar''s gentle eyes. She said calmly, "you must understand what kind of existence the organization is after you leave the organization."


    "And that''s why I''m here today." Garadia stood up and said impassioned, "I have 80% of this organization. It must be foreign - it came here from another continent!"


    "They deliberately started a war to fight against the creature named dragon in their hometown. As a result, most of the children lost their parents. However, they used these children to do inhuman experiments. After the death of the previous batch of male subjects, they focused their eyes on the female subjects, which created us!"


    "And what we call" killing demons and killing demons "is not the demons they released, but our awakened partners in the past! They use our death and past as data to adjust what they call the "strongest weapon" against dragons! "


    "I can''t accept it! I can''t accept these guys! " "They don''t think of us as human beings at all. We''re just the animals they raise!" jaradia yelled


    Jialadia''s words made everyone feel sad. The girls'' faces were sad and sad, and they nestled together to comfort each other, and their eyes towards her could not help but feel a little soft.


    As a matter of fact, they have already guessed the truth before contacting Keller. However, considering that the scope of their acceptance is not clear, everyone has a bottom line.


    "Please calm down." Keller''s hand touched her tearful face, and her tearful fingers slid gently across her cheek and stopped on her chin.


    There seemed to be magic in kyrard''s hands, and gerardia gradually recovered from her sobs.


    "Obviously, miss galladia, you are a man of purpose." Keller patted her on the jade neck, nodded, stepped back and sat back in his position.


    "I can understand the structure of the whole organization so clearly in such a short time as to become a big sword I have understood your determination... "


    "And I know a little bit about what you''re coming for," Keller said, pondering


    "I''m afraid I''ll lead the army to step down the organization? I''m sorry, I can''t agree to that decision. " Keller shook her head gently and uttered his heartless words, and gerardia''s face showed disappointment.


    "You only see organization." Kylar gently raised her legs and supported her arm on it. Her green fingers pointed out the window and gently smile: "and what I saw It''s the whole world Keller''s whole body radiates a dazzling light, just like the real sunHis ambition directly shines on the whole European continent.


    "But I''m interested in one thing. Can you help me with this task? " Kylar touched his chin and looked askance at galadia with a smile.


    Kellar invited galadia into her study.


    The two chatted for an afternoon.


    In the end, no one knew how they talked. Although many big sword girls put their ears on the wall, they still couldn''t hear a word from Keller.


    Finally, galadia leaves with a smile on her face, and when everyone asks her questions, she smiles.


    Even denissa and others.


    Of course, they don''t know how important it is for Keller''s move, which seems like an idle move, to revitalize the whole seven games in the future. Nor do they know how many years after Keller''s vision sees the future, they can only secretly guess what they have been talking about in the library.


    By this time, kylar had already returned to the king''s city on a unicorn, where his students had been waiting for their homework.


    With an interesting smile on his mouth, he looked at the huge city-state whose outline of the royal city gradually became clear. He could not help but murmured in his heart: what kind of innovation will be brought to him by the genius thinking gathered by the top military talents of this era?


    Kylar is really interested!


    As the saying goes, the stone of his mountain can be used to attack jade, but Keller didn''t hold on to the idea that his own is the most advanced and his own is the best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    PS: Sign_ The application for appointment was rejected, and I shrank because of the pain_ Point is already the world of Xiaobai book?


    PS1: but I''m a man! If you are rejected, you will never be TJ!!


    PS2: and then there was zhazzi Zhang Well, what do you feel The nature of the book is too mixed, mixed with Western Fantasy, western history, Japanese light novels, and the theme of fantasy flow Originally, I wanted to write about the history of the west, but I suddenly found that it required a lot of textual research. I was not a party member, so I decided to enter the Western Fantasy at the time of more than ten chapters Choose a good one, dregs. Is it the theme of Western Fantasy or the war of Western history, or the Japanese Light selling of sprouts or fantasy


    "And what about your homework?" Kylar looked at the 36 old and young people who were very nervous down there. I don''t know why. Suddenly, when I looked at their nervous expressions, I felt very cool. I was black Right? Keller didn''t know much about the so-called "house" culture in his previous life, but he did.


    Keller asked, with a smile of grace and indifference, about her condition.


    The Knights of the round table had their homework with them, of course, but they were worried about more than that. They had seen the strict appearance of kylar, and it would be a shame if they could not.


    Kylar looked down at the parchment they had handed in, picking up a roll at random as if by drawing lots.


    The next thirty-six people took a mouthful of saliva, and the neat voice directly enlarged the sound shell of this action.


    With a smile, Keller opened the parchment and began to read, "swordsman As long as the simple leather armor and dagger can maintain the peace and order in the territory, well, it''s a very good idea, not from the perspective of war, but from the perspective of politics and people''s livelihood The advantage is that it can provide many armed forces and jobs with simple training and low salary, which can also be regarded as a place for ex servicemen... "


    Keller''s eyes straddle the crowd, and eventually he looks at Cybertron_ On the young and shy Knight Commander.


    "Saba, tell me, why do you think of this service?" Asked Keller, gently touching the platform with her finger.


    The shy young man stood up, his face slightly red. Under the gaze of all the people, the son of a businessman was not at all philistine and shrewd. He said with a little blush: "I often travel to Rome with my father. In Rome, I saw the light infantry as an army to maintain the order. Often, the breakdown of military discipline of a unit will lead to the suffering of the people of a city Even the Lords, the governor and the emperor could not pressurize them. After they were formed into a regiment, their combat effectiveness was extremely strong. If they did not tear their skin and mobilize heavy infantry, they would not be able to defeat them. "


    The young man took a mouthful of saliva, as if he were organizing words: "and I thought that if there was an [Army] that was not strong in fighting capacity, had training but could subdue the mob, but could not beat the army, the situation would be much better. So there is a swordsman. " Said sebaghton, nodding.


    Keller nodded gently. The swordsman can be controlled by the government, and the simple training will make the funds cheaper, especially the salary. If there is a rebellion, a team of knights can easily boost the pressure It is not so much like the police of later generations that this army is more like the city management.


    Keller smiles and nods to sign him to sit down. Sebaghton breathes a big sigh of relief. His back is covered with cold sweat, but now he is relaxed to see other people''s jokes.


    Keller puts down his scroll and picks up another one.


    "Spear shield soldier." Keller looked at the fine typeface and the volume of the picture. Subconsciously, he looked up at bedeville. All eyes were on bedeville.


    Keller didn''t praise the font and the difficulty in writing with Bedivere''s left hand. He knew that was the biggest disrespect for her. Keller nodded gently: "Spearman, shield soldier, with light armor and round shield in key parts..." After learning to be clever this time, Keller didn''t point it out. Instead, he asked, "Bedivere, why do you think of this arm?"


    Bedivere stood up, and the other empty sleeve was very striking: "because I have studied the casualties of Roman infantry in detail, I found that besides spearmen, light infantry, the most dynamic infantry besides cavalry, suffered the largest casualties."


    "Especially from archers, spears and ranged attacks." Bedivere nodded and continued, "so I thought of adding shields to reduce the casualties of light infantry. The value of light infantry is only inferior to infantry. I think it is necessary to train."


    Keller nodded slightly. The so-called war is not extreme. It seems that Camero has a lot of cavalry to die, but there are few infantry soldiers. It''s very frustrating and flawed. We just need to constantly lengthen the front line of Carmelo to make the logistic supply close to breaking. Then the heavy armor of the war horse will be turned into an iron coffin and be crushed in three days.


    The Scottish light cavalry is much easier to choose from, whether it is to use heavy infantry to defeat the enemy in front, or to use the city walls to defend, or to use the terrain to annihilate.A single heavy infantry will lead to poor mobility and be led by the nose


    The comprehensive ability of light infantry is strong, but in other words, all kinds of abilities are very weak. They can''t beat spearmen in medium range, archers in long range, big shield in defense, light cavalry in speed and heavy cavalry in collision Except for the excellent commanders, such as Joan and Keller, the other commanders did not like this kind of arms.


    But Bedivere was able to figure out how to add shields to withstand long-range attacks, so that the light infantry with round shields became a slightly biased defense but still retained its own characteristics.


    Keller nodded slightly, letting her go, and opening the next cowhide roll


    The answer given by Archduke Andre is the sword warrior who pursues the ultimate strength. It seems that the big sword sisters have inspired him. The warrior holding a big sword can wear thick armor, just like the Mo Dao warrior in the Tang Dynasty. With a knife, he can split his horse, which is a kind of weapon that can exert his power to the extreme.


    Of course, this branch of arms not only requires a lot of strength, but also has strict requirements on physical fitness. It can only be used as elite troops.


    The answer given by Gao Wen is that the archer with a hundred hits and the light armour horse of Lingqiao are incomparable. Kailaer knows that this kind of arms is a kind of title in Mongolian language, called "Zhebei"


    Gahlis felt that ordinary bows and arrows could gather more, bigger and faster speed, which was the ultimate way. Strong bow troops


    Gareth thinks scouting is more accurate than Kellar''s intelligence department. Scouts


    Reinhardt thinks that the king of Scotland''s big shield force would have been better if they had added counter impact force


    Lauran_ Miles felt


    Seaville_ Said felt


    It seems that these guys all have a set of rules of war in their hearts. It''s an eye opener for Keller to see


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    PS: I write slowly ~ slowly ~


    PS1: because there is no book to read Yesterday, I carefully point into the eunuch in charge of the "beacon fire" of "Laozi is a toad"


    PS2: Well, all kinds of unpleasant things and all kinds of egg pain ~ I''m happy to see your message ~ I''m very simple ~


    let''s just say that the second lesson of the Knights of the round table is taught well. Keller thinks that there are a group of students who draw inferences from one instance and are under great pressure


    Then there are a group of more immature little things: a month has passed, more than 30 subjects in a college, top students in each subject!


    Thirty nine subjects in the sage''s college and twenty subjects in the knight''s College add up to a group of 60 students in a class.


    Naturally, the so-called subjects do not have more than 100 subjects mentioned by Keller before. Maybe there will be some in the future, but now there are only 60 subjects. The so-called subjects and colleges have been developed slowly. Whether it is educational facilities or faculty, these are hard injuries.


    For example, the so-called iron making technology, which has evolved in the direction of solid and reliable for civilian use, will become "master of farm tools forging iron" or "Professor of tools" in the Institute of sages, while those in the direction of military: reliable, firm, sharp and tough will be "master of weapons" and "Professor of craftsman", etc., and the latter is naturally more popular than the former, And it can be regarded as two subjects.


    Keller has this plan in the future, but now it can only be roughly divided. Only when the Camelot technology is prosperous in the future will there be an academic blowout. Keller was extremely keen on the academic atmosphere of Greece.


    Whether in Rome or under Macedonian rule, the rulers of Greece gave a certain degree of tolerance. In addition to the destruction of the city, the rest could be said to be free speech. Even the Greek governor himself was a scholar. As a juror of law, he was an all-round professor. The intellectual quotient was a superb one, and the academic atmosphere was absolutely the best in the history of the world!


    No one can match Greece in academic atmosphere!


    This is what Kellar wanted to create. He believed that one day Camero''s academic environment would be better than that of Greece.


    Of course, this is something that he has to work hard to build. His road is still a long way to go.


    Kylar looked down at the group of little things with their heads high and could support themselves and even their families in the first month. They were full of young people''s unique pride and arrogance, showing off their complacency and longing for the class.


    After that, Carlos was not proud to see them smile on their knees, but all of them were proud of their faces.


    Keller''s eyes are like crooked amber, green pupils with a curved smile, looking at these children who have lost their voice and become modest, they are a little satisfied with themselves.


    This is his field. It''s as if lily is like a warrior goddess on the battlefield, and no one can resist her sword. The aura Keller sends out at school is just like Lily in the battlefield - here is his battlefield!


    Keller nodded, cleaned up the platform, and then took his time to look at the group of kids below: "well, now, roll call."


    for having heard it many times, half of the children in the chivalry academy are familiar with the big aristocratic origin. It is not too surprising to think about it. If you eat big fish and suck meat, even if you don''t give your body any more energy, you will have more than those who only eat bran.


    The other half is a tough farmer''s son Surprised, but also can only sigh the stubborn of this group of children, with the identity behind them, why not pay a hundred times of efforts to sit here?


    On the other side, there''s nothing to say, except for five or six bright, naturally gifted kids who can afford higher education. Those who have been admitted for one month are the top ones. They are all rich families. They can accumulate knowledge with money at a young age. We should know that parchment in this era is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Now, what they use is not parchment, but yellow paper. Although it is not as good as white paper, it can be written. The quality is poor, but the output is very high.


    The paper mill also led to a series of personnel transfers, bringing jobs, salary and contribution value.


    The so-called contribution value is not how much you earn, but how much you contribute to the society.


    Keller nodded gently, turned around and wrote a word on the blackboard: "work hard!"


    "In the school, there are my students to teach you, and here, I only give you ideological maturity." In fact, in the past, he used to give his students ideological lessons while teaching, but now he has to teach alone. He can''t help but fine tune his teaching methods.


    "What is effort Unlike adults who have their own mature ideas, Keller did not use the guidance teaching method, but used an indoctrination teaching method: "hard work is a prerequisite, a condition for success!""Perhaps you don''t know that before her Majesty the king was invincible, she wielded the sword 50000 times a day after she was ten years old and fought 15 battles. Her victory was not brought to her by the sword of victory, but by her efforts." Keller is right at all. He once made an investigation to record the physical strength of the people in this era in detail. The experimental object was altoria, a young girl who was in love with her


    "Maybe you don''t know, before I was wise, I read 50 books a day on average, and each one was very profound..." Before he became a chief of the general staff (seclusion), he read nearly 55 books a day, each of which was like "Das Kapital" and "sea power theory". He read everything.


    "And you put in more effort than other peers, so you got the chief scholarship, came to this class, sat here, more superior." Keller''s words made them proud of their chest. What they said was true, and they really thought so.


    "And that''s the effort." Keller laughed like a fox.


    "I believe in one thing: if you work hard, maybe you won''t succeed, but if you don''t, you won''t succeed!" Keller smiles and underscores the effort with two lines: "so if you want to succeed, you need something else..."


    "Opportunity!" Keller once again wrote a word next to success.


    "So, we can get the formula: effort + opportunity = success, but is it equal to success?" Keller smiles and points out the formula of success: "your homework today is What does success need besides opportunity and effort? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    PS: I reviewed the arrival of the son of seven again. Although saffrous appeared at 36 minutes an hour and left at 44 minutes an hour, saffrous covered up the light of someone, including Tifa, in just eight minutes I can only say that saffrous is one of the most handsome anime I have ever seen, including shashengwan, Sebastian and rotten wood. Among the same characters, saffrous is the most handsome


    PS1: Well, write slowly. I don''t want to sign a contract. I just want to be happy and be needed by others ~


    PS2: take the netbook to the hospital to write I''m a little worried about the hospital environment, but sometimes I can save a chapter when I''m in good condition Take your time. Don''t worry. We''ll have a one-time explosion


    More than a month has passed since the war, but the steady flow of supplies from Scotland has not been moved for a month.


    This is because although the people in Scotland are poor, the nobles occupy almost 60-70% of the resources. The wealth represented by them with huge resources is very much!


    Because this was a war of subjugation, Kailar did not give the surrender nobles the corresponding status. On the contrary, ordinary and low skilled workers were better than them. They were valued by Kailar, and then knights. Knights did not surrender much, but they were set up as models for more surrender in the future.


    Finally, there are farmers. The bottom is the aristocrats who have no ability and can only fight with each other


    The wives, lovers and daughters of the nobles were separated by hundreds of thousands of bachelors by Carmelo. Except for a few of them who had special administrative ability and were used by Keller to manage the slaves, the rest of them were miserable. It was like living in hell.


    The goods and money copied from the aristocratic''s house are really close to 250000 horses in Carmelo and Scotland, and they are used as the cabaret.


    Kailar''s attitude towards horses is like that of cars, trains and airplanes. His motto is to strive for perfection. He has dug out 50000 horses out of the 500000 horses in the whole country. These horses have not been castrated and can not go to the battlefield. However, each horse weighs more than two tons. Its coat is smooth, long and elegant. It is almost the king of horses, with at least 20000 high-quality horses Their mares are waiting for their favor.


    As for the magic horse of Keller''s family, it exists as a cult horse. Almost every day, a mare is waiting for him to draw his gun.


    Kylar''s unicorn is also a mare. Kailar once took the unicorn to have a look, but the black nightmare was intentional. Unfortunately, the unicorn was merciless and could not look up to the big black head. He kicked the other party far away with one foot, which made the nightmare very hurt.


    Looking at the endless flow of carriages, a big man with animal skin on his body was full of envy, but his Celtic language was not good. After hesitating for a long time, he pulled a new man with a friendly face and asked in halting Celtic: "brother, do you know why there are so many carriages driving in and out here?"


    The pulled man tidied up his clothes, looked at the tall and burly guy with a surprised eye, and sighed a little in his heart. Maybe it was the Gaul who had just been released? Or the Gauls who come to do business? Gauls do business? He was very satisfied with his cold joke. With a smile, he looked at this guy with the unique look of the city people looking at the country bumpkin: "don''t you know? Scotland was destroyed by us! It''s all Scottish wealth, which will be transported to all parts of the country after being transported into the national treasury to subsidize our kamelo people. We can get money, supplies or food just by registering at the household register. " He spoke with pride in his voice.


    In fact, such a ration can not only clear the household registration of the aristocratic household, but also distribute it according to the contribution value. The higher the contribution value is, the more materials, such as kitchen knives, farm tools, or horses and grain, and the less people, the less people, which greatly increases their enthusiasm.


    This is the reason why the so-called policy makes people happy.


    His mouth spits to describe the welfare of Camelot, and proud to show off to the stranger, he did not see the eyes full of greed and desire flashing in the eyes of the foreigners, as if the simple and honest stranger suddenly turned into a wolf.


    The stranger lived in the king''s city for a day and used Roman gold coins. Although it was not easy to circulate in Camero, the gold content of Roman gold coins was always high, so it was not useless.


    The next day he set out to follow a commercial carriage to Hongye ridge, where he stayed for the same night, and then disappeared into the vast horizon.


    "Chief When this simple and honest guy appeared again, it was already on an island in Iceland. I saw this man walking into the cave, singing and laughing, wiping weapons, or committing adultery_ **People''s Gauls have put down the things in their hands, raised the Tomahawk in their hands and exclaimed.


    "Hoo ha!" He raised his hand and yelled, like the head of a pack.


    "Hooray His subordinates responded, and then surrounded one after another, and asked excitedly, "chief, how was your visit this time?"What are you look at? Look at the fat sheep!


    How about it? On the face looks very simple and honest mixed blood Gaul''s face showed unwilling greedy smile: "too fierce, we can''t swallow." But it''s too rich! Even if a little bit of oil and water leaked, it would be enough for them to eat!


    "What about that?" Asked the man.


    "Unite with others." This guy still has a little brain. He looks very gloomy with a smile.


    The Gauls or the Vikings are very powerful, but they do not have a uniform centralized system. The Vikings usually cruise in the Black Sea and the Aegean Sea, robbing ships from Persia to Greece or Rome. However, it seems that the high-level governments of Rome and Macedonian countries have reached a secret agreement, which makes them unable to escape.


    And the Gauls are dedicated to this coastal area.


    The Romans are not afraid of them. They want to invade Camelot as long as they build bridges in the English Channel. The coastal areas are open, and there are no people. When you come in and kill them with heavy infantry, there is no oil and water. Unlike Camero, as an island country, Camero''s land resources are not enough. If we give up coastal defense or even fishing and hunting, it will be really retrogressive ¡£


    So Carmelo has more oil and water than Rome.


    However, the Gauls take ships and tribes as administrative carriers and plunder as their means of livelihood.


    The sanitary conditions of them sailing on the sea with a ship as the carrier are very poor, and almost every person has plum_ Poison, and almost do not leave a living idea, except that women will be brought back to the base to play for a few months, the rest of the people, including businessmen or the Gauls of other tribes, are desperate to see each other.


    This is also the most authentic barbarian.


    In any case, as long as there are people, there is power. As a guy who owns three big ships and robs Carmelo several times, his name is bolt_ Tatakin''s guy is also a guy with a lot of connections and status among the Gauls And what he said about union is naturally - contact with all the Gauls!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    PS: unconsciously, this book has been written for half a year


    PS1: half a year has passed Where''s your new book!


    PS2: ah ah, there is a theme printed on it. I really want to write about it, but I can''t put it here=_ =PS3: there are still 1000 tickets to go to sea.


    A lot of bones on the huge Gaul pirate ship were hung on the edge of the mast, and a row of them was very penetrating. This is also a kind of psychological tactics. Most of the people who saw a row of bones on the mast, whether they were merchant ships or warships, would have been scared out of their feet. Thanks to Camero''s good psychological quality, they brought them out. Otherwise, they could not let them go high Lu people suffer from that.


    If there are more bones, there will be more phosphorus. There are rows of bones there. There is no need to light the lights at night. The green and faint flame is like a ghost fire. It coagulates around the ship and does not disperse. It looks like a ghost claiming his life.


    If ordinary people had already been scared out of their wits, these barbarians took this as a beautiful scenery. Before, it was quite alive. Recently, it was not left. Women took them back to give birth to children, and they would die after giving birth. The men were all hanged and fed sharks. They were too wasteful.


    This is a very savage race.


    Almost all the three big ships are decorated like this, singing the Gaul war songs with heroic and fierce breath. The long horn is leaning on the bow and is blown by the strongest and bravest soldiers. Along with the rhythm, the 50 oars on both sides are moving together.


    The Gaul soldiers in the cabin laughed, filled with wine and rowed with one hand the paddle of baby''s forearm, effortlessly.


    Their singing goes straight to the sky. Their arms are thick and powerful. They are mostly dressed in animal skins. Those who wear white fur are the strongest fighters. They can fight polar bears empty handed and then bring their fur back to make medals of glory.


    These "white skin warriors" are just like Viking Berserks. In other words - elite!


    There are 25 oars on each side of a warship. The length of each oar is half. Except for the helmsman and oarsman, there are 150 people in the ship, including the helmsman and oarsman. There are about 200 people in the three ships. This is not a small force.


    It''s just that they''re not fighting. They''re going to demonstrate. They''re looking for help.


    Carlos is not the next pirate to eat.


    No, it should be said that all pirates can''t eat it.


    Carmelo is too fat, too strong, too strong!


    And his goal is to swallow up the whole Camelot. Naturally, the more people, the better.


    He is going to negotiate, but he wants to show his strength. First, he wants to have equal status. Second, he is afraid that others will swallow him up.


    As a Gaul, he naturally clearly understands the way of thinking of the Gaul people. It is not impossible to kill him and swallow his boat, even if it is very possible!


    So you have to show your strength and muscles.


    The fleet cruised the English sea for a full month before finally converging on Iceland.


    Hundreds of ships, Gauls, Vikings, all have


    A Viking ship with two masts, two sails and a crew of three hundred can be regarded as brave.


    In general, the skin is thick and the flesh is thick. Although on the sea, they never fight a long-distance battle. Relying on the thickness of the skin and the speed, they rush up, or sink or go up to fight hand to hand combat, which is incomparably fierce.


    The strongest of the Vikings is the Berserker, as powerful as the Gaul''s white bear warrior, but the Berserker is everyone who has the qualification to rush to the side of the enemy''s warship. The Berserker will do it by himself. If he wins, he will kill the ship and win the title.


    The Vikings are the only race that has the courage to go up against an established warship.


    Even the Romans could not help but be frightened when they met these big men who didn''t want to die.


    Such gatherings have rarely been seen in a century, but the guy who led the secret measures did a good job. Neither Carmelo nor Rome even heard of it.


    The spiral cliff is full of Pirates of all kinds. The Gauls and the Vikings have different styles. Gauls like to use machetes with thick three fingers. They can directly cut the neck and waist when facing horses or people. The Vikings like to use axes. The bigger the better, the better. They can fly out to hurt people, or they can directly cut through thin wooden shields at close range Fierce.


    Due to different races and different numbers of people, in addition to the wrangles of several giants, the pirates sitting on the spiral cliff were impatient and discussed for a full month. Until all the goods and materials consumed by all parties were exhausted, they made an appointment to negotiate next month. As for the robbery next month, the pirates are serious Do a full week, do not do is nothing, is completely uninsured high-risk occupation.


    But now the merchant ships have learned to be good at it. They all take fast sails and don''t go the nearest. They go around to the port of hongyeling. There is a small island town under the jurisdiction of the Roman Empire on the sea. If you think there may be pirates, they will stop at the safe harbor of the island. Anyway, they are not engaged in logistics. The goods transported from the south to the north are strong, and they are not afraid to put them on hold Pirates are getting harder and harder to do.This time, half a year later, it was finally said that the reason came out. Millions of pirates were slowly gathered together, salivated at the island, and slowly became greedy.


    What''s kylar doing this half year?


    There are so many things!


    Not to mention the plan to clean up the forest of Warcraft in Scotland recently, 250000 slaves and 150000 migrant workers were recruited to dig canals! What a spectacle!


    Thanks to the large number of horses now, only a few contribution points can be mortgaged to horses as ploughing horses. Then, once the bronze plow is pulled, sowing and other things can be done quickly. Although the endurance of horses is not as long as that of oxen, their speed is definitely much faster than that of cattle, and the strength of good ploughing horses is not worse than that of cattle.


    In this way, a large number of young men have been vacated in each household. Kailar has always been so-called "making the best use of everything". Where can there be so many young men idle?


    At that time, 150000 young men were recruited to dig the canal with 250000 slaves.


    It''s a big thing to dig the canal. It should not only be wide, but also deep. The most important thing is to dig low, otherwise the sea water will not pour in.


    When settling accounts, you can get money, you can also make contributions. This depends on your own. Eight adults have chosen contribution points. You''re joking. As soon as the wheat is collected this year, you can get contribution points! They are not allowed to change it!


    When digging the canal here, kylar was not idle. There were great restrictions on knights in the forest area, so he did not move the Knights. He transferred the knights to the coastal defense and patrolled along the coastline. More than 50000 militia, mixed with Camero''s 5000 infantry, marched towards sugrannei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    PS: yesterday, grandma''s dad came back, so Dad invited the friends who helped grandma when she was sick to have dinner. I also went there. I didn''t have time. Today''s three chapters make up for everyone, two here and one over there.


    PS1: Well, yesterday was still very good ~ two soft girls, but one was a rotten girl It''s said that they are all rotten girls in their class I have to be afraid of being stirred up by YY in other people''s mind if I have a big slot and control a loli I feel that 2012 will come in June


    PS2: second, at 9:00 p.m.


    for pirates, maybe this half year is just endless wrangling, robbing and gathering to wrangle. But for Keller, it''s very important.


    Keller knew that his fifteen year plan might be difficult to achieve, but how could he be reconciled to such a difficult thing without trying it?


    In addition to the Academy, the spring ploughing of farmland, the opening of wasteland, and the digging of canals, they went directly to Scotland to exterminate Warcraft.


    Keller seems to have an extraordinary sense of war. He can always smell the smell of war. It was the case in the last Scottish civil war and this time.


    However, Keller didn''t know where the so-called war came from. The Roman Empire was still clinging to the independent Carthage kingdom. Even if Rome weakened, it would still be an old overlord. All the details were not comparable to Carthage, a small African country that has provided beasts to the Roman Colosseum for hundreds of years.


    However, when the territory was large, there were many things to do. Rome hoarded a large number of infantry on each border line to prevent other countries from taking advantage of the fire. Even the coastline gave up completely to hide in the land. It is estimated that Merlin had brought Nero a plan. It is better to go all out and take Carthage down to hold other countries.


    No other country seems to be in trouble with Carmelo except Rome.


    Kailar is not impatient, but speeds up his speed. After all, intuition can save people''s lives sometimes. Especially, soldiers who have been through many battles on the battlefield are always faster than their brains when they are in danger.


    There are a lot of people going to Scotland this time. There are about 55000 people in Scotland. Five thousand soldiers of Keller are scattered inside, almost all of them are at the rank of team leader. The middle and low-level officers and soldiers are completely controlled by Keller and pushed forward in the form of small teams.


    There are a lot of Scots, but in the last war, because of the ice and snow, they only went all the way north from the mainland and directly stepped into the plains of Scotland.


    On the other hand, many small villages or towns in the mountains along the road have not been visited. This administrative unit with hundreds of people and thousands of people has gone more and more to the remote areas outside the king''s city, but has not been cleaned up one by one. It is preliminarily estimated that there are still 50000 to 150000 people scattered on the land of Scotland.


    So these 55000 people are not going to kill Warcraft, but to drive away the labor force.


    Meanwhile, kylal was very busy. Finally, he was free as a distraction. With altoria and 150 Knights of the round table as bodyguards, and without big sword sisters, they swayed along the path, which was a joy.


    Kylal knew that during this time, altoria was very hard and did not speak. She walked slowly along the country road with parchment in her hand and a carbon strip in the other hand.


    When he reaches the end of the road, Keller smiles at the sketch in his hand, pats the unicorn''s ass, and gently hands the parchment to the leader, altoria.


    Lily is stunned and takes the parchment from kylar''s hand, but it''s her on it.


    The blue dress with snow fox hair behind her, in the sun, in the horse, in the background of the trees between the light.


    Altoria was stunned, and then she looked at kylar tenderly. As a king, she didn''t have any kind of love words or flirting. She just rolled the parchment into her arms.


    After taking a deep breath, altoria suddenly felt that the war of aggression was not an unacceptable problem. Keller said that everything in the end was for the people? Look at the grand canal that was dug some time ago. If so many kamelo people went there, regardless of whether the state could give so much reward, the manpower and material resources used alone would bring down half of the country.


    But now we have not only harvested hundreds of thousands of horses in Scotland as mobile and labor force, but also hundreds of thousands of people, as well as gold, silver, copper, iron and other resources.


    Although it can not be said that it is a big harvest, but it is also a small amount of money, treasury funds are no longer so tight, but also easy to get up.


    After discovering that Keller''s every step was meaningful, altoria would deeply reflect on the effect of Keller''s every step when she rolled the bed sheet with her or took a bath alone in the bathroom. Of course, it wasn''t when they took the mandarin duck bath.


    Between the two people''s silent flirting, faintly saw bursts of shouts from the outline of the village. The momentum was very huge, as if there was an army or an ambush. Anyway, the Knights of the round table became nervous.


    Their identities are bodyguards. They are also the most glorious bodyguards. They are also the most elite knights. They all have titles and unique skills. Moreover, as Wang''s direct troops, if they really put Wang in danger, it would be a great death, and all the family members would be insulted.The sound of the blade coming out of the sheath startled Keller. Altoria was still calm. Her white jade finger pointed in front of her and said softly, "explore the way." It''s a pity that some sage likes to trample on his majesty who has more and more queen style


    A group of fifteen Knights moved forward without any hesitation. The heavy armour and their own weight were added together to calculate the weight of the horse. They were not afraid of ambush at all. After a few minutes, one of them came back and reported: "Your Majesty, the town ahead is a town in Scotland. They are holding a ceremony to worship heaven. The best thing is a certain girl, who has been killed by us The villagers are a little excited. Do you want to go? "


    Altoria nodded lightly, swung the reins, and the tall horse walked forward with a small step.


    Keller, 150 Knights of the round table followed.


    Thousands of villagers in the town were excited at the gate of the town. Many people were shouting with torches that were smoking thick smoke. Many of the local Scottish Camero knights could not understand. But this did not prevent them from standing in a row with cold swords in their hands. Just like the terminator, they dismounted from their horses and used horses as walls. People stood outside the walls and looked at a group of townspeople like chickens As for altoria, she stepped back one step after her arrival, and the heavy Knights of hundreds of people looked like thousands.


    Altoria takes the initiative to negotiate with the people in the town, while Keller jumps off the horse as a doctor and goes to the girl bound on the wooden cross. After untiing the rope and brushing the dust from her face, she is slightly stunned. The girl is beautiful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    I Just want to be loved.


    I I just want to have relatives.


    I It''s just a desire for love.


    I Just want to love Love Love Love Love Love Love Love Love Love Love Love Love But why!


    Why! I love me so much when I have Geass, but hate me so much without Geass? Why? Why? You love me, don''t you?


    It turns out that Geass is a liar


    It''s just deception, self deception Everyone, they were cheated, not by me, but by Geass. I was also cheated by him! You should hate Geass! Why Why do you look at me with such hatred


    What do they call me?


    Witch? Witch? Immortal witch? Speaking of It''s like they hit me hard The bottom of the pot is used It hurts, it hurts


    But I will hurt It''s really painful Why hit me?


    They tied me up, they killed me


    Heart, pierced, blood from the trachea, along the nose and mouth outflow, good pain How painful But I don''t know why, in the moment I lost consciousness, hurt No, it should be death All away from me.


    I stood up in their terrified eyes. They tried to kill me and drown like crazy Beheading Hold back Split up


    I I can''t die.


    Because that woman gave me the curse!


    I, not loved by all people, also not accepted by all people, they hate me, curse me, spit on me They Kill me.


    Burning


    The most terrible criminal law.


    The pain of burning alive can''t be tolerated even if we howl for three days and three nights And my immortal body Will burn to ashes Is this the end of life?


    I see the torch smoking, as if to smoke the sky, I suddenly had a trace of regret for my previous playing with the feelings of Geass If you don''t have a lot of fun Just fine.


    Tears crossed the bridge of my nose and flowed into my lips. It was salty and astringent. I always thought that I would not cry after having Geass


    Am I still human?


    With my eyes closed, I waited for the last to come.


    Noisy, suddenly lost voice, I did not open my eyes, I just wait quietly, waiting for death, waiting for the end.


    And then I was put down. What is this? A new way to die? I can''t help but laugh at myself. I know I''m not qualified to laugh at others. It''s shameless to play with others'' feelings.


    "Hello, girl, how are you?" After being touched all over my body, I can''t help but feel a little shy. The so-called being loved is just a puppet who completely obeys my meaning. When I am hungry, I feel that bread and steak are loved. Then someone will always appear in front of me and drag me to his home to give me bread and steak.


    If I feel that you are like clowns, then they will become a clown, using bromine to satisfy my "being loved", just like those who manipulate puppets. If I don''t devote myself to it, no one can force me to do "love".


    Therefore, the family has not been married, even if someone came to confess, it seems to be the product of Geass. I slowly lost consciousness of love.


    The man''s voice was gentle and his hands were soft. When he gently untied my clothes, I couldn''t help opening my eyes and looking at him.


    He is a very handsome man. Although he is very delicate, he has an unexpected smell of strong Yang. There is no fierce murderous air between his eyebrows, nor any superior arrogance. Some are just gentle, and there are Warm.


    His eyes are turquoise green, like a cat, and suddenly feel his eyes are so beautiful Much more beautiful than my amber eyes A lot of


    When he saw me, he stopped to understand my clothes, but his fingers began to poke at me It''s itchy and numb. I''ve heard the nun who gave me the eternal curse once said that it''s like a way to judge broken bones He''s really good.


    "Are you all right?" he asked with concern on his face as he poked me


    Does he "love" me? I want to be loved by him?


    I suddenly realized that I didn''t have Geass anymore All I have is a curse of immortality


    I made a soft noise from my nose, so weak that I couldn''t hear it.


    "OK," he gently released me, gently wiped off the hard stains on my face: "your body does not hurt too much, can you stand up?"


    I was slowly helped up by him and got "freedom" for the first time.Looking at the ferocious faces below, I couldn''t help but step back slightly and hide behind him.


    He is not tall or bulky. He feels "weak" under the reflection of the sun, but he seems to be the safest fortress in the world Let me not be afraid.


    The people below are still shouting.


    It''s just that the witch must be burned to death. She will bring disaster to the town. If I don''t die, I must die, otherwise the world will be ruined


    And so on.


    I can''t see his expression. I''m afraid that he will be convinced by their ferocious face, so I quietly seize the corner of his clothes, just silently implore him not to give up me from the bottom of my heart Without Geass, I No one loves me


    "Kill twenty." His words are still gentle, but I can''t understand them.


    Because the row below was stopped, the angry people in the town suddenly fell into the pool of blood. The people who stopped them were very strong. They were all wrapped in the iron. Only when the light flashed, some people fell into the pool of blood.


    It seems that I saw killing for the first time. When I didn''t feel too much, maybe I was used to it Killed or something.


    I suddenly understand what love means, because there is no Geass, this time I clearly feel love This man I love him because I don''t know him, but he doesn''t have any reservation.


    he suddenly turned around and gave me a brilliant smile, like the sun behind him: "Hey, what''s your name, little devil that everyone has to kill?"


    I looked into his eyes and suddenly had an urge to tell him the name.


    ¡°Catilin_ "Candida," I whispered, wriggling my mouth.


    "Pure snow Is that right? That''s a nice name When I heard what he said, I jumped up all of a sudden.


    PS: for the first time PS1: Well, if you think it''s good, you can give me some recommendation tickets ~ if you don''t think so, you can give some comments!


    PS2: the second one is to make up for the deficiency www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    PS: hand in hand, clap hands three times. I wish that there are more and more novels like "being a tycoon in Japan" and "hell preparation department", and fewer and fewer novels such as last world travel and God''s right hand. Amen.


    PS1: as a rigid person, I don''t like the latter two novels very much. In addition, after the hell preparation section was renamed, I gave up. Obviously, as an author, I can only think that "Li family succeeded" gave up the original work outline. I only agree with the hell preparation section, but not with the royal house special agent.


    PS2: the above is my little persistence, don''t pay attention to


    Altoria frowned when she heard that Keller had ordered to kill 20 people. As a chivalrous spirit, she could not bully the weak. But if she had become king before, Lily would have protested strongly against her, but in the past, she would have protested against her After so many wars, altoria has learned to listen, think and ask. The last thing that only appears in bed. For the majesty of her majesty, altoria has been trying to "put on airs".


    Altoria didn''t respond. The Scot who called the most ferocious finally knew that it was the Cavalier of Camelot!


    To guard against their attacks, even stones or crossbows and bows, knights have been holding swords and looking at Scots with fierce faces. For national reasons, they do not like Scots from the bottom of their hearts.


    Therefore, when Keller, whose prestige is second only to his majesty, and who has special prestige in domestic affairs and benevolence, has been ordered by everyone to call him "His Royal Highness" in private, and when his majesty does not have the first time to export to stop him, he thinks that they are soft persimmons, and the Scots who are shouting fiercely are doomed.


    Without hesitation, the light of the knife flashed, just like killing a chicken with an ox knife. The lion didn''t do its best to attack the rabbit. They just raised their hands and raised their feet to kill one or two people.


    One was not much, another was quite a lot, just 20, which left a large area for both sides. The area was full of bleeding town people who were completely cut into the main artery or pierced the heart, and fell to the ground without saying a word.


    The whole scene lost its voice.


    No one dares to make a loud noise for fear of bringing disaster to himself.


    "Well," said Keller, gently pulling the girl in her arms, which was half untied by him, and laying her on the ground, she gently stood up, and then asked with a smile, "now, you can ask the people in the town who can speak up to come forward. Slowly, we can tell the beginning, the course, and the end of the whole thing in an orderly language that we can understand." Keller has a tendency to go further towards the midgut black.


    The smiling Keller was more terrifying than the ferocious knight, and when he opened his mouth, all the people in the town stepped back together.


    Obviously, his indifference of not regarding human life as a thing makes all human body cold, teeth cold and heart cold.


    No one dares to speak.


    The scene was silent for about half a minute before a towering old man was peered out.


    Keller has enough reasons to believe that all the persecution of the green haired girl is the old man''s stubbornness and even prejudice. He once saw many such old ghosts in the ancestral hall in the rural areas of the reform and opening-up countries. He was stubborn and stubborn, and took advantage of other people''s "respect for the elderly" by virtue of his own age.


    Keller seemed to have suffered before and had no affection for the old man.


    But there was no expression on her face. Kylar raised her hand and said in a flat voice, "come on, the cause and the result."


    "Cough..." He coughed a little for two times, looked at the cold and expressionless knights, and the town that fell in the pool of blood. After all, he did not hold the frame of the head of the town. He said with a dry smile in Celtic: "my Lord, you don''t know what kind of existence is behind you. Her evil makes the sun lose its light. Please punish her immediately Put it


    Keller gave a smile of indifference, while the other knights looked at each other and laughed.


    Evil? Keller gazed at them, just to know what the evil was in their mouths. His light, his holy light, was very sensitive to the so-called darkness, not restraint, but opposition. It was like the front and back of a mirror, like Yin and Yang, like darkness and light, not saying which was right or wrong. Because of this, Keller was very difficult to communicate with Remilia He has always wanted to study vampires. His friendship for ten years has not allowed Remilia to compromise. Obviously, his light is very annoying to Remilia, who is a vampire. Even though Keller is a lovely person, his attributes are mutually exclusive


    But in the girl with green hair, kylar didn''t feel anything annoying


    In other words, the "evil" that even light does not admit is just the sustenance of the evil spirits of the people in this town


    It''s as if humans would blame their weapons for death, but it was them who pulled the trigger!A sneer flashed across the corner of Keller''s mouth, then changed into a serious expression, as if moved by him and listened.


    "The witch charmed all the people in our town. Few people could refuse her request. Even two young people died of duel because of her. She used some kind of magic to play us all in applause." The old man looked tearful, but there seemed to be no trace of tears on his old face, which was like dead bark. He just squinted his little eyes and looked up and down at kylar''s expression.


    Seeing that Keller didn''t seem to show any sign, he seemed to have made some kind of determination.


    "And this woman is still a monster! She will never die! We can''t even kill her! " Originally, she would not die after being tortured, but now it seems that this woman is really a witch who will lead to disaster. It is impossible to kill her.


    "He lied." C. C. weakly pulling the corner of his coat behind Keller''s back, she said timidly. Keller put her hand behind her and patted her hand which had been in a mess because of black carbon. There was no slightest disgust or dislike, but just gently held it after patting.


    The old man seemed to be more impassioned at the sight of Keller''s action, and he spat: "and there are always young people in our village who have been drained of blood and died! This witch must have done it! In the past, we didn''t notice her magic. Now if we don''t kill her quickly, I''m sure she''ll still have to suck blood! " The old man was very excited, but he didn''t see the look of the man in white robe and the blonde woman in white velvet.


    Kylar and altoria have strange expressions. They often go into fantasy town. Where do you know what this symptom is? Are there blood sucking seeds outside fantasy town?!


    Keller frowned slightly, and suddenly leaned down beside C.C. and asked, "does C.C. know what''s on you?"


    "I heard her say it was code_ GEASS¡£¡± C. C. replied weakly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    PS: This is the real Evangeline. I haven''t thought about the vampiric training or anything. I haven''t thought about 3P with the eldest lady


    PS1: for collection!


    "I didn''t hurt anyone." C. C. said slightly weakly. Her words were very powerless in front of the other party''s whole town, but Keller had a strong reputation in her heart. The other party entrusted C.C. with evil thoughts in her heart, and C.C., who was weak and had no attack power, even his [light] did not feel any sense. Which party was more valued by Keller!


    Keller counted carefully, but he knew it well. He called a knight in a low voice: "go and ask them if they want to move."


    "What if they don''t want to move?" Of course, the knights who knew how the Scots felt about their country clearly felt that this sentence was nonsense, and obviously the next sentence was the point.


    "Don''t clean it until you''re gone." "Since we don''t go, camelo doesn''t need anyone to walk on this land to stop us from farming," Keller said quietly


    There was a ferocious smile on the knight''s face.


    "And, be clean and don''t let Lily know." Said Keller again.


    With a knowing nod, the knight retreated, but he had secretly given the death notice to these turbulent and immortal Scots.


    A group of fools, he sneered at the other knights, and all of them understood.


    Kylar often does this, and even the people below help him to hide altoria.


    It''s not because of anything else, because Keller thinks it''s enough to have him in the darkness. Altoria will only be polluted and will not grow up here. The people below also like a pure God of war, Wang, who brings them victory, rather than a monopoly who is immersed in conspiracy and intrigue.


    So naturally, both sides kept all the darkness and blood out of altoria''s life circle.


    The Knights understood, but they had to make solemn expressions on their faces, not to show them to Keller, but to reassure the townspeople.


    With a calming smile, kylar pressed her hands and said gently, "now calm down, and then say, first of all, she is immortal, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right." With a smile, the mayor rubbed his hands and said, "you just need to stab her or chop her."


    Altoria frowned at the bland attack in his tone. She really didn''t like the idea of taking human life as a number, nor did she like his insipid determination of a person''s life and death. "


    Obviously, his words made others nod with approval, and Keller couldn''t help but affirm his decision. After the emergence of such a "freak", the people in this town almost loaded their own evil and desire on her body. Even her beauty made them crazy. The release of desire was even more terrifying, as in some TV dramas Like, if a secret becomes a common secret in a small circle, killing people in order to cover up the secret is not too much. The psychology of being irresponsible to the public is everywhere.


    If they were just two, Keller would have been tied up and burned with C.C. in their sleep, even if they were not torn to pieces by the passionate townspeople.


    Even so, Keller doesn''t guarantee that if they don''t burn C.C., they will attack them at night. They are completely crazy, just like a group of psychopaths. Keller has deep hostility and vigilance towards them, and they are also against the outsiders.


    Obviously, places isolated from the world will have this kind of fear and hostility to the outside world, but when this place has its own secrets and even dies in the light, it is not fear and hostility to outsiders, but to cover up the secret killing intention


    Of course, Keller knew how angry they were when they broke their secret, how angry they were to kill their people, how angry they were to save C.C. and how they were full of malicious curse.


    From the time he saved C.C. and got their secret, Keller didn''t want to get along well with them and joke. Now they can pour all their malice on an innocent girl, then tomorrow they will blame all the poverty and disaster on Camero''s invasion. Keller doesn''t need this kind of people, and he is not willing to support these "crooks".


    Keller had already given them the death penalty in his heart, but he was a little concerned about some of the things he said.


    Pulling a dagger from his saddle, Keller looked at C.C. and whispered, "do you mind?"


    "Well..." With her eyes closed tightly, C.C. had not yet learned to adapt to the pain, but the exposure of her white arm proved her attitude.


    Obviously, her decisiveness and bravery made the Knights very fond of her. No one could let go of strangers in a moment, even those who had just saved their own. The Knights even saw the guy who was frightened to attack them after they had saved them. The little girl was so decisive that the Knights couldn''t help showing their admiration.Keller nodded gently, praising her cleverness and determination. Then he slowly cut her arm with a dagger like a scalpel. He was very skillful. He just gently cut a layer of skin on her surface, and even the capillaries were not cut. Looking at the blood flow inside, Keller opened it with a serious expression A section of blood vessel, immediately blood thought of her arm, dripping on the soil.


    Almost everyone looked at her eagerly. Three seconds later, something magical happened, only to see that the skin slowly began to heal, blood vessels slowly recovered, and finally even a trace of scars could not be seen. Everyone breathed quickly. It was just a small injury, but the effect was amazing! Think about it! If a crossbow arrow is inserted into your neck on the battlefield, and you just pull it out with a sneer and throw it away, I''m afraid that a group of people in the opposite side will be scared to death, and the worst is the collapse. The immortal god of war on the battlefield


    All the Knights breathed, and looked at C.C. as if he were looking at a treasure. The C.C., who opened his eyes, was so afraid of their eyes that he hid behind him.


    Keller was worried. He nodded slightly and looked at the mayor: "what''s the matter with the vampire? Is there any body left of the dead? "


    "I know that." C.C., timidly raising her hand, once again made everyone look at her.


    "That thing is in the forest She used to suck my blood But I''m not dead... " Her words make Keller and altoria more and more sure that each other is a Vampire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    PS: do you want to adjust it_ Teach Yiwen A child''s paper, not very hard hearted


    PS1: when it comes to NTR, a group of animals get excited Take a look at the comments here Your sister''s seven chapters a week are not enough, there are more than one chapter there


    "We''re here to get rid of Warcraft and heresy," kellerton said to altoria, "like vampires, I think we should take back How about 50 people going in and searching, and the rest waiting here? "


    Asked Keller.


    "Well," said altoria, who disliked the Scots in the town. Her intuition was a weapon more powerful than Keller''s intelligence, and generally she followed her instincts.


    Keller winked at the knight he had just ordered, and the other side immediately understood.


    Fifty Knights scattered one after another. The trees were tall and they didn''t worry about the horses. When they entered the dense forest, they only heard the gray horses crowing in the dense forest. However, C.C., who was riding with Keller, sat in front of him, looking a little embarrassed. But altoria took a look at C.C., which was a little more complicated than before When I was king, she and Kay often rode together. Now when I became king, I got some things, but I also lost some things. It''s really hard to say between the gains and losses.


    I rode away for a long time at 50.


    Sitting in a row outside the town, a hundred horsemen watched with worried eyes and waited for a moment. The fine horses behind them were more than two tons, patient and explosive. They did not move in the face of the master''s sit in. They would not eat the food given by a third person except the master and his servants. This is the horse!


    "It''s time." The leading man stood up with stubble on his face. His thick lips and high nose made him look very handsome, which was in line with western aesthetic standards.


    "No Pulling out their swords, the Knights suddenly turned back together.


    "What do you want to do..." Asked the mayor tremblingly, and the haze came to his mind


    "The wise man has orders, Scots. If you don''t come down, you will not stay." The Knights of the round table can''t regard these neighboring races as brothers, just as the Chinese people don''t regard Korean and Japanese as brothers. Although the English have a good feeling for Welsh people, they will never like the Irish and Scots.


    "Run away!" The mayor exclaimed, looking at the long sword that had been chopped from the top of his head.


    "Poof..." Blood splashing everywhere


    "did you hear anything? Kay Vaguely listening to the voice behind, but feel that the vampire is not likely to be too close to the town, so just casually.


    "No Keller shook his head, knowing in his heart that the remaining knight had begun.


    "Well..." C.C. snorts in her arms, who has been playing with her ever since.


    She is also a big girl of yellow flower. She can''t stand Keller''s playing like this.


    Keller shakes his head. If he catches another vampire this time, it''s really a good return. It''s much better than the previous idea of catching a magic horse or a horse like Warcraft for mating and mass production of Warcraft.


    After returning to fanciful village, we should gather eight Yi Yonglin, eight cloud purple, pachuli and others to try to analyze these two people.


    Keller thought about it, but suddenly came the roar of the knight in front of him.


    The two men clapped their horses forward and drove to the place where the knight called out.


    There, five Knights lie on the ground, and the half blood horses are rattling restlessly nearby. Standing in front of the five knights is a blonde in a hot lady''s black underwear (which is the tight chest in the dress to make herself look more slender at the ball) with scarlet lips and scarlet head, looking at the five Knights below with pride Like a princess.


    Keller''s heart surged with disgust. He suddenly knew that the target was near him. He gave a big drink. His left hand held C.C. and his right hand raised the copper rod. The copper rod''s most cutting-edge crystal suddenly gave off a brilliant light.


    "Ah The woman gave a sharp scream and suddenly turned into a bat and disappeared in front of Keller.


    Kylar doesn''t care about each other. If he gets stuck with his magic of light, he has installed a signal transmitting device, which can''t escape.


    On the contrary, these Knights of the round table are the real wealth. Keller quickly puts C.C. on his horse, turns over and starts to examine the Knights.


    A faint sense of disgust rose from the knight. Keller was alert and pushed aside two steps. The knight, loyal to altoria, actually threw his sword at him.


    Altoria''s eyes congealed. She drew her sword to save kylar, but she found that she was surrounded by four knights of round table, who had just fallen down!


    As soon as Keller''s heart turned, he knew what happened to the Knights of the round table with strange feelings. When the copper staff knocked on the ground, the light slowly spread and covered all the five round table knights."Kuang dang..." All the swords in the knight''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Draw a sword against Wang, die!" As if there was a memory just now, the five of them cried out with shame and grabbed at the sword on the ground. They just wanted to show their loyalty and glory with death.


    "No harm." Kylal''s copper stick pressed their hands and said with a smile, "it must have been called puppet art." "Dark magic This is my first time


    Keller''s mouth was full of smiles, and his hands were not slow. The light of searching for enemies swept in all directions like a flame. All the Knights saw the light and came in this direction.


    "Come out, vampire." Kylar''s eyes were burning, he glanced at the forest, and finally fixed his eyes on a certain place.


    "There are people who can use light magic, you guy What''s the origin of it? " Standing on a huge branch of a tree, the golden haired elder sister asked viciously.


    "Before you ask, you should first politely give your name to the other person." With a smile of a copper stick, kylar suddenly shed the other party''s disguise.


    "Also, use honorifics for people older than yourself." Said Keller with a smile.


    "You guy What has been done to me. " Panic to see their camouflage changed back, showing a young and weak appearance, the little girl with blonde hair screamed in panic, two small canine teeth showed her lips, looked very cute.


    "Ah It''s you... " C. C. suddenly suddenly realized: "I said how wrong, when you suck blood, you will become like this!"


    C. C.''s words seemed like the last attack, suddenly broke the other party''s heart, with tears in the corner of his eyes, like a girl who had been wronged. The vampire pointed at Keller and yelled, "you guys, wait for me! I will come back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    PS: don''t you find that the sample of tea tea pill is C.C?


    PS1: after capturing, it''s tune_ PS 2: I went to his driving school with a Yin today It''s so hard to get up in the morning and get to the driving school at 8:30, and 20 people line up to practice driving He practices two in a morning Practice four in the afternoon (few people), and get home at seven o''clock in the evening What''s more, it''s a bumpy country road


    PS3: 19000 Jiageng tomorrow


    PS4: to collect


    "escaped." Keller laughed and said calmly, without any regret on his face.


    "Kay, you got her?" Altoria and Keller have been together for more than ten years. How can they not know what kind of calculations Keller is up to? "He asked.


    "Well," Keller nodded slightly and touched C.C.''s long green hair. Because of the villagers'' binding, the green long hair was full of mess, but it was warm to the touch, just like an itched cat. C.C. showed a happy expression on his face and narrowed his eyes.


    Keller looked at the Cavaliers who were gathering and the five knights with guilt on their faces. He raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "it''s OK. We found the vampire. Shylock, they were slightly injured in order to protect his majesty."


    "Monsieur Five people''s faces showed moved, guilty and ashamed of the expression, but was waved by Keller, turned his head and stopped talking to them.


    Altoria looks at Keller and tests him with questioning eyes. Obviously, she is not asking the five knights. It doesn''t matter. What matters is whether Keller really catches the vampire''s tail?


    Other altoria didn''t know, but she knew very well how powerful and disgusting ordinary people the proud owner in the Red Devils hall was.


    Especially the delicious bait like Keller, which can only see and can''t eat


    Keller is a poisonous bait


    For demons and ghosts, Kailar is just like Tangseng meat. Eating one piece will increase your cultivation for many years! But Keller is poisonous. He almost melts light into his body. He is as transparent as white jade. Facing this kind of Keller, many monsters in fantasy town want to eat him, but they are hesitant to move forward


    Among them, youyouzi and Remilia are the two who want him most


    Youyou Zi is a little confused. When you see kylar, you feel delicious And Remilia is very purposeful She even asked "book" Patchouli to find out if there was a way to get Keller''s blood without hurting her body


    It has to be said that Keller can live well and his profound knowledge has a very important relationship with patchouli''s friendship.


    And the master of the Red Devils hall can''t beat it. This little vampire doesn''t seem to be very strong?


    Altoria''s morale was high for a moment, but she felt that she could not beat the proud owner of the Red Devils hall. Now it''s OK to bully her descendants, right?


    In the middle of altoria''s fighting spirit, more than 100 Knights wrapped in her are slowly coming out of a hut under the guidance of Keller.


    This is a delicate house. You can see the owner''s exquisite taste from the outside. The cottage has two floors. A smoke window directly leads to the roof. A row of flowerpots are placed on the balcony on the second floor, which is slightly warm. However, it is obvious that this small house has not been lived for a long time. The balcony is covered with dust, and the flowers in the flowerpot have withered all around Bafang is overgrown with weeds. It is obvious that some unknown guy lives here as a hermit, but he has not come here for a long time


    "Sojourn Is it? " Keller touched his chin and waved to the knights who had quietly pulled out their swords. The Knights stepped back a little and asked him to step forward and knock on the door.


    The door yiyiyiya was opened, a cold atmosphere from inside.


    "Man, one step ahead and kill you!" Keller lowers her head in surprise and looks at the arrogant villain waving a kitchen knife and yelling. Her face shows a surprised smile. Alice is one of the three girls in the fantasy country (the remaining two are huiyeji and pachuli) Keller once visited her, and easily gained the favor of Alice, who was not deeply involved in the world, by using his charisma. He also studied puppetry. This kind of little guy


    Keller smiles, and with a big hand, she goes around the doll''s kitchen knife and grabs her neck.


    "You damned human! Put me down quickly! Or I''ll chop you into meat pie Dancing and shouting, the doll seems to have no idea what the concept of death is.


    "Let go of tea and tea!" The little girl who flashed out from behind the door yelled. The two little tiger teeth on her jaw clearly told the Knights her identity: vampire!


    Keller said with a smile, "don''t pretend. It''s just a glance, but I can see clearly that it''s inconvenient for you to live here, isn''t it? Blood sucking still has to go so far? But also to avoid the people in the village, the most important thing is Is it lonely here? "Every word of Keller seemed to strike Laurie the vampire''s heart with a sledgehammer. He just lowered his head and remained silent.


    "I know your kind..." Keller raised her head with a word: "and the relationship is good Would you like to come with me? I promise you''ll have new friends Keller felt like a strange uncle with a lollipop abducting Laurie to see the goldfish.


    Then again, why talk about it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori, a vampire with a twinkle in her eyes, is enough to show her inner vacillation.


    On the contrary, the puppet in Kailar''s hand waved a big kitchen knife and yelled: "master, kill him quickly! Master, eat the bones and feed the dog


    Keller smiles. He''s so self-contained that he doesn''t get angry. He just looks at the blonde girl in her black dress, standing barefoot on the ground. The house inside is very messy, dirty and disorderly.


    Keller just glimpses her psychological state and the present environment, and also her weaknesses. The so-called living environment affects psychology. A person''s home is clean and orderly, which indicates that the person is capable and decisive. If the family is dirty and dirty, it means that the person''s mental environment is extremely bad. These are from psychology They all complement each other.


    Keller''s heart was sure to take the little girl back, but the little girl raised her head and said obstinately, "the answer is! No


    Rebellious psychology Keller sighs in his heart that the kid now is so hard to deal with


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." With a smile and a wave of his hand, kylar suddenly sees countless optical fibers coming out of the ground, which binds Laurie, a vampire, into a solid knot, but it has been ready for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    PS: there are so many things today I''m chasing PS1: I feel that Weigong Qisi was born to be a bad person


    PS2: the post of Shura There is something wrong with Shura in the book reviews of the two books. Although it is not the same ID, I can only think that it is to change the vest to find fault. I deleted both of them If you still mess around, you are looking for a seal


    "Take two teams of knights, return along the same road, and put them on my manor, and my guard will take over the guard''s work." Said Keller, pointing to C.C. and the strong knot tied by the rope of light.


    "You wretch! I won''t let you go. I''ll chop you up and feed the dog! " The puppet tied around Evelyn exclaimed angrily that her knife had no attack power after being removed, and it could only be called blatant. For such a living body, the Knights did not have much antipathy. Among the six old knights, never bullying women was one of them. Although the new six Knights of Keller did not have this one, they still kept it A tolerant attitude.


    Evelyn looks at Keller coldly. Instead, she says nothing, and her attitude is chilling.


    Keller smiles gently. Bloodsucker has a kind of heaven first disgust to him, coupled with the disgust brought by his actions. It''s not surprising that Evelyn has such a performance, but Keller would like to see Yvonne see Remilia''s expression It must have been Mars hitting the earth?


    Kylar smiles at the thought of this, but now it''s getting better and better. Just after entering Scotland, he meets an immortal girl, an immortal vampire, which is called harvest.


    Keller can''t wait to slowly explore the forest in Scotland.


    How can we distract ourselves from our territory?


    Keller had already made up his mind, and a group of thirty Knights took orders, and then drove the two men to the red leaf ridge in a carriage.


    And the next thing was pretty smooth.


    Sixty thousand infantry soldiers entered Scotland. With this place as the center, the messages were conveyed one by one through the Knights. Although the infantry used large shields to defend for the first time, the force of Warcraft was still very strong. Among the hundreds of Warcraft found, almost all of them caused casualties to the infantry, the most was total destruction, the least was a few people, Keira Five hundred infantry soldiers were killed overnight, but Kailar was not in a mess. He sat down on the Diaoyutai and drank tea in Evangeline''s cabin.


    Evangeline''s cabin was not so dirty and dirty at all. She only saw sunflowers planted in the flowerpot on the windowsill. A stone road in front of the door went through the flower bed to the defense camp where the knights were stationed. The first floor and the second floor were swept clean and clean by Keller, which was very warm. Keller and altoria lived in it And the Knights built a line of defense against the invasion of Warcraft or wild animals, so as not to disturb your majesty.


    And pieces of information slowly gathered in Keller''s hand. In the hall, he personally mixed clay and clay on the sand table. Flags were planted on the hills of Scotland, but gradually turned into a formation, a chess game.


    Keller looked at the game with burning eyes, but was silent.


    In my hand, I wrote and painted in a small volume, but all of them were about Warcraft.


    Among them, fox, squirrel and other Warcraft have low combat effectiveness. Although they have intelligence, they can''t compete with helo. They can''t even domesticate them. They can only kill them one by one


    Tigers, leopards, bobcats and other large-scale Warcraft have been greatly changed due to their variation. Riding or fighting are both good hands. It is very useful to cultivate mount or fight in the future.


    As for rhinoceros, wild horses and other Warcraft are all the existence of domestication and capture.


    And grizzly bears and wolves Because the combat effectiveness is too strong, it needs to be annihilated or subdued.


    Keller frowned slightly: I just don''t know the size of the chassis and its strength have nothing to do with it.


    This group of Warcraft will chassis as a hunting ground, just a giant ape will let Camero''s Nottingham Forest without a Warcraft, so perhaps there is a certain truth.


    Between the slight frowns of Keller''s brow, a cold finger gently touches her brow.


    Looking up, it was altoria who soothed his brow with her fingers. It seemed that the cottage reminded her of the childhood time when she was a child in the treehouse and did not return all night. "Ever since you became a sage, Kay, your eyebrows have been wrinkled up a lot..."


    Ha ha, with a smile, she grabbed altoria''s cold hand with her backhand. Keller gently pulled her to hold her in his arms, just a little smile. Closing his eyes, she just quietly enjoyed her tenderness in his arms, and her fragrance in his arms. Like lilies, she seemed to be invincible in front of outsiders, as invincible as the God of war It''s just a camouflage created by Keller. In this way, the parliamentary system after calming down the world in the future will not only put the political game on the table, but also raise the royal family to a higher level. As a belief, if there is no big problem in the future, the royal family will not have any threat.England is different from France. Only the barbarians of France dare to behead an emperor like a weed in Europe.


    Kylar holds altoria in her arms, but with her eyes closed and warm, she has developed a strategy for Warcraft and starts to implement it immediately.


    Five thousand captains in Kailar''s hands, who are very experienced in local tactics after ten years of cultivation, have all been integrated into the 60000 troops.


    In other words, as long as Kailar gives orders, his "disciples" will take care of the next thing.


    This is also a test for his disciples. If he can''t handle a Warcraft that is still in his wits, then when he tries to dominate the world, he will face Rome, even the master of hundred battles in Macedonian of Persian Empire. How can he rest assured?


    This time the battle is not Kailar''s, but his disciples''!


    A command was sent to the captains of infantry squadrons by hundreds of Knights: depending on the situation, Warcraft living in groups mainly annihilated, invincible Warcraft mainly killed, riding Warcraft mainly captured, single Warcraft mainly trapped.


    As for whether the information in this order will be read clearly by his disciples, Keller doesn''t care.


    In Evangeline''s cabin, Keller sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, waiting for the news from his disciples


    A love to kill Warcraft, spread across the land of Scotland


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    PS: I''ve made a new survey. I hope everyone can choose it: what should be the confusion of this book?


    A: It''s a selling point. I like it.


    B: No, I don''t rub sand in my eyes. I want pure western fantasy.


    PS1: for collection


    PS2: this book is two shifts today, and that book is also It''s welfare.


    To the west of Scotland


    the Knights roared and left behind a confused infantry team.


    "No! Captain, what''s the matter with this order? We can''t kill such a big mountain pig Listening to the order read by the knight, a soldier asked inexplicably. Their enemy is a mountain pig, almost equivalent to a building. The huge fangs can smash and break the big tree they are hugging. They roll in the mud all day long, and the mud covers the whole body. After drying layer by layer, they are like the hardest rock armor. Their swords are hard to hurt. They are really a big Mac.


    Fortunately, this Warcraft is very clumsy, and its speed is only the fastest in a straight line. Under the command of the team leader, they disperse to escape and immediately shake off the mountain pig and pass the message back.


    They don''t know that''s what Keller said to all the teams, so they don''t know. So, they think Keller is a bit of a bully.


    "Wait a minute..." After getting the order, the team leader, who had been thinking about it, waved his hand as if he had grasped something in the order.


    Depending on the situation The invincible Warcraft mainly kills, but how to kill He stood up and circled in the same place, as if he understood that the captain was thinking about how to deal with the intractable Warcraft, and no one bothered him.


    He turned around for a few times, but there was no clue. The whole person was in a state of anxiety. Suddenly, he almost tripped over the vine and stabilized his balance. His brain flashed with light, but he was seized by death: "ha ha! I got it! I know what the teacher said! Trap! Trap! Trap


    "But Captain, where is there a trap to catch such a thing?" A soldier of Hunter origin asked with a frown. He was a hunter. Rope traps are used to trip rabbits and foxes. Sling traps are easy to use for monkeys or Bobcats. Bigger ones, such as tigers, lions, bears and boars, can only find favorable terrain and shoot them with bow.


    As for dealing with these huge overlords, there is really no good cash.


    "Fool, don''t you know how to use the horse pit! This is not hunting! We are almost the same as those who are hunted. This is a small local battle The captain said with a smile. His round face was full of excitement and pride. Obviously, he was proud of his understanding of the sage teacher''s intention.


    "Horse pit?" They have seen the pit, which is specially used for fighting horses. After digging the pit, it is covered with floating grass and floating soil to make it look like the earth. After the horse runs up, the weight of the horse and the weight of the knight will collapse there in a moment, and the layers of wood thorns below will pierce the soft abdomen of the horse.


    This tactic is very useful for fighting horses. However, Camero''s heavy cavalry can not only stride over 5 meters of ravines with a weight of two tons, but also have no fear of wooden thorns. The most important thing is that they can''t climb up and break their legs. However, after the first wave of Knights fall into, the second wave of Cavaliers will not be attacked again, and they will be abandoned as time goes by It''s not necessary.


    However, during the red leaf ridge defense war, Keller had thought of this tactic, but the other side came too fast. In order to avoid the formation being destroyed and even his own people fell in, Kailar did not give the order to retreat, and the pit dug in advance was useless.


    But as a team leader who participated in that battle, he knew there was such a trap.


    "But Captain, there are stones under his stomach! That hard degree, let alone wood thorn, spear point or iron thorn are going to be crushed? " Another said that they were able to think in this way, which was much better than those who followed orders before.


    "Ha ha, it depends on our efforts." The wise light on the team leader''s face flashed by, and he suddenly felt that this imitation of sage adults was so cool and handsome!


    at dusk in the afternoon.


    "Here it is! Here we are Listening to the vibration above the earth, the team leader showed a trace of excited expression on his face and raised his hands. He looked very calm: "calm down..."


    His players took a mouthful of saliva.


    I only saw that the fastest guy among the soldiers took off his light armor and spear, just teased the wild boar to constantly change speed, and looked at the front of the mound full of sweat, his face showed a nervous expression, success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    He ran quickly towards the mound.


    There are several heads above the mound. Five archers hold the bows nervously and wait for each other to enter the range. Bending the bow for too long will not only damage the bow, but also cause pain to the archer''s muscles. Experienced archers will not play like this.


    Do you want to rely on the high platform to shoot yourself under the high platform? A ray of irony flashed in the boar''s eyes. Not to mention the threat that the small bow and arrow can cause to itself, it is too small for the local platform to look down on people!He had completely given up the monkey that was teasing him, and he decided to step on everyone on the platform.


    He launched an angry charge, root bristles because of the tense muscles, and the tusks also raised, he decided to use his nose and fangs one-time hit him!


    But the sudden blackness in front of him made him suffer a lot of cartilage tissue contusion. This kind of injury can only be found in a collision or a fall. He suddenly fell into the darkness and began to open his eyes.


    This is a very high deep hole, nearly 10 meters high, let him look at the sky is a small world.


    The main trouble is that this place is too small! He can''t move at all! He was stuck nearby by the soil, even his limbs were tightly contracted together, otherwise it could not touch the ground at all!


    It''s a cone-shaped trap that, although not lethal, can be fatal to the giant boar.


    "Good! Got it The captain yelled excitedly, turned his head, and said in a loud voice, "go back immediately and report to your majesty that we have captured a Warcraft, and ask her to send a knight to bring back Carmelo."


    "But Captain, how do we get it out? How to subdue him? How to tie him up? " A soldier asked. He looked at the pig''s thick muscles and was afraid. It was hard to imagine who should bear the anger of the giant beast after it climbed out.


    "Fool!" The captain said with a smile, and the whole person laughed like a fox: "it''s our business to catch them. How to get them out and transport them back is the problem of the Knights."


    The team members all suddenly realize, and then learn from the captain bad smile, can Yin a high knight, feel very good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    PS: as expected, the virtuous wolf still needs a companion?


    PS1: it''s obvious that people in this place have the same aesthetic standards as I am, who don''t hate the proper mess What''s more, after a look at the survey, it''s true that there are many people with the same aesthetic view as me


    PS2: so I am right, I am justice!


    "So soon someone caught it?" In the afternoon, someone has already received a reply to the order issued in the morning. Keller can''t help but be surprised. Opening his book and looking at the distribution map of Warcraft on it, Keller suddenly nods: "boar It''s only one kind of pig that can be improved? " Keller tapped on the sand table, unable to ride or fight In other words, the only use of improved bloodlines is to mate with ordinary sows and then improve the breed to make Carmelo''s pigs more fleshy but docile.


    In this way, Carmelo''s meat will become more and more


    Kailar is the master of the country. He knows that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive. He makes full use of everything available to improve people''s lives.


    Improve living conditions comfortable population economic growth reserve military service stimulate domestic consumption situation economic and technological progress national defense and military strength maintain life.


    This is a continuous cycle of national chain, any link break will cause regime change, domestic unrest, military chaos and warlord separatism. A strong and healthy country must be a country with good chain operation.


    Keller believed it.


    "Gula, take two teams of knights to the sall mountains, where a team has captured Warcraft." Keller opened the window and called out to the outside. At once, the knight of the round table took orders. A horse''s hoof hissed. After thinking about it, he called out to the outside, "by the way, don''t forget to put on the strong chain. Although we don''t know how they caught it, they certainly have no tools to restrain."


    Because Warcraft is generally two to ten times bigger than beasts, they carry a lot of these thick chains.


    The paladin Gula took orders and disappeared in the forest with thirty Knights of the round table.


    Keller was in a good mood. Looking at the sand table in a daze, there will be the first one and the second one soon. The children raised by themselves with their own wisdom will slowly absorb the wisdom of the battlefield and become officers. After training, the soldiers under their hands can become the middle-level backbone of the army again with only a little promotion, in other words, as long as the economic conditions are met With the permission of the government and solid logistics, Kailar can even recruit a large army of 100000 to 200000 people in a moment.


    Although these armies seem to be mud legs for knights, it seems that it is not too difficult to kill 100000 knights with 100000 infantry in terms of Kellar''s scheduling art


    Kylal has not yet had a direct collision with the Romans, but he always has an unspeakable vigilance against the Colossus of Rome. He will not lift all his cards. Even if he defeats the Romanian Empire without any effort, there will be an even bigger empire spanning three continents of Europe, Asia and Africa: Macedonian in Romania Behind him, if Keller wants to carry out his ambition, sooner or later, he will meet the other side face to face.


    It is unrealistic for Carmelo''s population to conquer Romania, and it is even more unrealistic to confront with Macedonian after conquering Romania.


    The purpose of Keller is to develop the population and agriculture in five years based on the economic foundation of Camelot. However, after the population gradually approaches the limit, more land will be needed. At this time, Keller will not focus on the new world, navigation and the island of Ireland, but guide the mainland through public opinion. At this time, the urgent demand Commercial interests, meritorious titles, land, children, wealth, the whole continent of Carmelo will burst out, and then all these voices will be gathered into a word: war! £¨war£¡£©


    Yes, with hitter_ It''s the same thing that Germany, the head of Germany, roared with poverty. Keller induced the war with greed. The advantage is that not only does it not need to be brainwashed, but the middle class of the whole country is very sober and calm. The whole country will not fall into the whirlpool of war, but just greedy for interests.


    When they realized that the war brought them countless benefits, they would start the national carriage with all their strength. At that time, Keller believed that Carmelo was bound to burst out the enthusiasm of the great maritime age 2000 years later.


    Keller is looking forward to that moment, that moment of national enthusiasm.


    Just now Obviously, there is still a long way to go!


    Keller smiles and takes a sip of the juice.


    Altoria took the knights to hunt and collect grain. As Scotland is closer to the north pole, many crops are different from Carmelo. She also wants to do more. She does not want to be the flower of the battlefield or the God of the battlefield, but wants to be a king.


    Kylar doesn''t object to her idea, but he believes that in the future, after they enter middle age, altoria, who has settled down, will slowly put down her power and give the rudder of the ship to better young people.But a burst of noise made Kellar put down the wooden cup and walked out of the house.


    Altoria''s blood on her face was in front of all the others. Kylal first felt a little nervous, but then she relaxed. If altoria was injured, the knights would not let her walk. Lifting up was the best choice. In other words, blood was not hers.


    After calming down, Keller quickly stepped forward and asked, "what''s going on? Lily, who''s hurt? "


    "Keane." Altoria pointed at her back with a heavy face and said, "Keane was bitten on his neck, his artery was injured, and his blood couldn''t stop..."


    Keller was surprised and took the brandy from his neighbor and poured it on his neck. This simple method of killing bacteria and killing virus has become the common sense of knights in a short time.


    After being washed with brandy, there was a line of bite marks on the neck.


    He pressed his hand on the neck of the young man who was already bloodstained and could not see his true face. His fingers were covered with a faint white halo. Under the full force of his arm, he healed slowly in just three seconds. However, the lost blood was not so easy to make up for, so Keene rider was still in a coma.


    Keller wiggled his neck and looked at the bite marks: "it''s a man No, the canine teeth are a little bigger, but they don''t grow to the height of a Vampire What is it? "


    "I don''t know. Just for a moment, gene fell to the ground. We were far away from him and didn''t see what was biting him." The knight replied.


    "It''s obvious that this thing has wisdom, otherwise it won''t bite him directly. Ordinary wild animals will subconsciously bite the places closest to them, hands, feet and waist, instead of jumping higher and biting his neck with difficulty What is it... " Keller thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    PS: Thank you for the "sky fashion dance", "k1ryfx" and "Ibrahim" evaluation tickets


    PS1: the so-called chaotic headache is just your personal point of view Does the 51:4 survey ask me to abandon 51 readers for your four? In the final analysis, the so-called do not like random entry or minority ah


    PS2: it''s stupid to discuss these issues In particular, there are people who discuss how Chesi is, whether he is a magician or a layman, whether he is a secondary 2 Indeed I lost in the beginning In the future, those who have doubts about this kind of book are mainly based on my idea and my book. For those who have requirements, I can give up that book. I am just an amateur. After giving up, don''t leave a message in the book review area. Thank you.


    "Put Keane in the camp to take care of himself, surround the camp with wooden fences, hang copper bells to prevent warning, and finally circle all the horses to prevent vandalism." Kailar thought for a moment, raised his head and told the Knights of the round table.


    The Knights of the round table took their orders and divided them into several teams and began to work with enthusiasm.


    Hidden in the shadow of the forest, a child looked at the group of uninvited guests with sharp eyes. Suddenly, a knight turned around and looked at her in this direction.


    Suddenly, a vicious dog eat excrement action let her lie down on the ground, in order to avoid each other''s sight, she had to use this kind of awkward posture to avoid in a hurry.


    As if he didn''t trust his intuition, he touched his pig''s hair. He turned his head and continued to insert half of the bamboo into the soil.


    Bamboo is actually very good. It grows fast (not growing fast, but easy to grow). It is easy to grow and tough. It can also be used as a weapon when it is cut into a tip. After flowering, bamboo rice can be eaten. Keller likes bamboo best, more than pine trees that can provide pine oil


    Now these bamboo branches are used as skeletons, and bamboo strips are cut into strips as fences. It seems that there is nothing difficult for him under his skillful hands, but the fences on Keller''s side are very delicate and beautiful, and the fences made by other knights are terrible.


    Of course, these fences are just to keep horses from going out, and to alert animals to come in or to prevent attacks.


    Keller looked at the forest. The Knights around him sent letters, escorts, and rhymes. Almost 30 riders were on his side. If it was not for the complete annihilation of the Scottish army, he would not dare to advance so lightly.


    It seems that Keller has always been taking the edge with his sword or winning the war with his wisdom. However, this just shows that his wisdom is based on stability. There is little risk and no crisis all the way. Because his family is small and his business is small, where is the chance of turning over after a loss? Not to mention Carmelo is a small country with few people. After independence, Carthage, one of the Roman provinces, has been defeated by Hannibal one after another. It''s not that he can''t afford to lose, but he can''t lose! If he loses, Carthage behind him will be trampled on. He can''t lose! Absolutely not!


    It must be this mentality when Keller plays games with others in the future?


    It''s just that Keller can use the sea and the English channel to resist attacks from the perspective of the aggressor, and Hannibal is really out of the way.


    Keller sighed slightly. It''s too early to say that. Let''s look at the business ahead.


    From the sound of the horse, the half Warcraft will not make a fuss even if they go to the battlefield. What can make them so hissing?


    Both Kellar and altoria, or the knights, went out of the house and the tent, and went to the stable.


    What''s more, they don''t care too much about the sun and the wall, but they don''t care too much about the rain?


    Kylar was very strange, so he comforted the horses with the smell of sages, and then looked at the guy surrounded by the horses.


    A little girl in a wolf fur coat Keller exclaimed, and the little girl watched the horses nearby with hostility and a dagger that seemed to be polished with some kind of tusk.


    In her understanding, horses can be bullied after scaring them. Wolves start to hunt unscrupulously after scaring horses, but these horses seem different Not only did she not fear, but also revealed the smell of iron and blood. She used a dagger to cut a horse''s hind leg. Instead, the horse didn''t get scared, but kicked it with its strong hind legs


    Her leg bone has been broken, and even her body is like a rag doll. She can''t move at all. She can only pretend to be strong and shiver under the glare of these horses.


    Keller saw her disguise as well.


    Slowly came to her and patted off the dagger in her hand. Although Keller didn''t like martial arts very much, she was also a character who had been training for decades since childhood. Strength alone is beyond the power of a little girl.Just a little slap on the side of the dagger, the dagger will fly out a long way.


    This time, the girl no longer has the ability to defend herself. She just keeps putting her hand in the soil and makes a roar at her, who frowns at her.


    "Can''t speak Children brought up by wild animals Keller frowned. He had heard of the children brought up by wild animals before, named animal children. These children can''t speak, they don''t know the language, they don''t know the society. They eat raw meat and cold water. The whole human being degenerates to a very low level. They can''t even communicate with each other.


    Keller felt that there was some trouble, and if so, it would be.


    "Do you understand me?" He asked, taking hold of two of her claws, which were about to be swung at him, in one hand.


    In order to avoid her being too excited, Keller also actively sent out a kind signal: the light halo of her left hand was released to comfort her lower leg. The red, swollen and fractured leg slowly began to heal and itch. Maybe ordinary people don''t understand, but living in the mountains can only heal by itself. Of course, she knows what this itching feeling is: the feeling of wound healing !


    She was shocked. What kind of monster is this guy?


    A healer?


    After she cured her wounds, kylar watched her stupidly and did not speak. She took her hand and wolf fur coat and walked out of the stable. She was carried in the air and wanted to fight and kick him, but her hands were restrained and her body was reversed. Where could she get her?


    "It should be her." "The guy who attacked Keane She followed the injured gene all the way to here, I don''t know whether to continue hunting or because there are so many people here that she has attracted her attention Keller''s words made the other knights open their eyes. Before altoria could ask her question, the little girl cried out angrily, "you despicable outsiders, sooner or later you will be swallowed up by 100000 mountains!"


    "Why? You can talk Now, kylal was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    PS: are the annoying guys over there almost gone? Let''s try the daily shift this week ~


    PS1: the updates over there are from 8:30 to 9:00, and the updates here are from 6:00 to 6:30


    PS2: thanks for the appraisal vote of "Valhalla spirit" ~


    PS3: in addition, the mountain god refers to the Red Dragon After all, different cultures, don''t get tangled up


    "What did you grow up with, kid?" Keller did not pay attention to her mouth of "100000 mountains devour" instead, so she asked, stubbornly looking at the little girl, very angry. In fact, Keller is very fond of this little girl with black hair and black eyes. After all, in such a western world, how hard it is to meet an Oriental girl.


    "Wolf." Under kylar''s leisurely sight, the little girl spits out a word.


    "Ah..." Kylar thought to herself, isn''t that a coincidence, helo? Because helo is the only female wolf Keller has ever seen who can speak.


    "You guys who blaspheme the mountain will definitely get into the mountain god''s stomach." The little girl threatened.


    When kellerton failed, he put her down, half squatted and looked her flat. "How about we make a bet."


    "What?" The little girl grinned and her face was full of wildness and violence.


    "you take us to see the mountain god. If the mountain god agrees with our action, you will leave the forest and be raised by me, OK?" Said Keller with a smile.


    "What if the mountain god doesn''t agree?" The little girl is very alert, this kind of thing is a life-long thing, if she was cheated by this hateful human being, she would really regret it.


    Kylar appreciates her quick thinking, but what she sees is limited. She shakes her head and laughs: "according to your opinion, the mountain god is a man with a bad temper and doesn''t mind eating human beings. If the negotiation fails, do you think we can still stand in front of you?"


    The child suddenly realized that she didn''t want to lure these people to be killed by the mountain god. Instead, she thought that Keller was a very good person and the game was very interesting. She was very happy.


    Just as she opened her mouth to promise to come down, a hurricane came, and the Knights shot out three knights in front of kylar, altoria and the little girl in an instant.


    Boom, boom, boom


    After three muffled noises, the three Knights fell to the ground, but did not lose their balance. After a slight half kneeling, they immediately stood up like a straight razor with three stiles: "Your Majesty, the sage, stand back!"


    After losing the speed, the figures of the three people were also exposed to everyone. Although the Knights didn''t see what it was, they didn''t hinder their movements. After the sound of the pawn, the Knights surrounded the enemy.


    But when the three figures showed up, everyone was surprised.


    It is obvious that the middle one is much bigger than the other two from the quick head. In the eyes of Keller, it is almost equal to helo, while the other two are as big as horses, even though they are one size smaller. Keller doesn''t know if one horse can feed the wolf, but obviously one person is not enough for them!


    "Mam!" The girl flashed by like a lightning, others jumped at the wolf, all of them were surprised, but the girl had hugged the wolf''s neck and rubbed it affectionately: "Mom, how did you come?"


    The wolf''s eyes were very human. He looked at her with reproachful eyes. He just made a low voice in his throat as if he were talking to her.


    "Hey..." She was very embarrassed to spit out her tongue: "I''m ok, but now what to do?"


    A wolf raised his head and looked at the knights who had pulled out their weapons and surrounded them. His face was alert.


    "Don''t be nervous. Take it easy." Keller waved. "Can you talk to me?" Keller slowly approaches the wolf and reaches out to ask.


    "Sniff, sniff..." The first female wolf shrugged her nose gently, then looked at Keller with a puzzled look, turned her head and roared at the little girl.


    "Mam said you have the smell of our people. Who are you?" In the final analysis, the little girl is human, and the structure is no different from that of a giant wolf with 100000 olfactory cells on her nose. Just now, she did not find the smell of wolf on her body.


    "It''s the wolf in the northern forest Why are you here? " Wolf is a kind of thing with strong racism and patriarchal ideas. Siberian prairie wolf and forest wolf often fight each other, let alone wolves from two different regions. Although she has a sense of intimacy, this female wolf is still full of hostility to Kellar by her instinct. Of course, the above words are said through the little girl.


    "I don''t know why, but I''ve adopted a huge greedy idiot (a brown wolf who''s waiting for Keller to come back again makes a huge sneeze.) It''s true, "Keller said with a smile and a shrug." we don''t have any hostility towards you, but in the future our people will come here and farm. You know, you are unstable factors, and you will certainly be regarded as prey to my people. In order to avoid loss and this kind of thing, as a country, we must start first"Roar Roar


    "It is you who cut down the forest before we attack." The beast has no idea what the difference is between Scotland and Camelot. For them, human beings are the same.


    "But can you guarantee that no Warcraft thinks that humans are weak and deceiving, the best source of food?" Keller pressed forward.


    The wolf is silent, and the little girl grins at her.


    "But now there is a solution." Keller smiles: "since you have a leader named the mountain god, I think we can communicate with each other at the top. In this way, we may get extra effects." You think, how much do you need for your infantry rations? How much do you think I need to pay for the pension if I''m killed by Warcraft! How much money do you think I have in the Treasury!


    Of course, Keller knows the above three questions in mind Therefore, he is more inclined to solve the problem through peace talks. As long as Scotland Warcraft can be self-sufficient through the biological chain, he does not want to kill all of them. He is willing to use Scotland as a food base, but he does not like wars without any interests.


    "It''s impossible. Just disappear, human, or the mountain god''s anger will not be acceptable to you." The mother wolf said, then turned her head and walked to the forest. It was obvious that the other party didn''t want to communicate with Keller at all, and the little girl was still worried about the gambling appointment with him, which made her depressed.


    Keller patted her on the head three times, and with a smile he winked at the other knights, who scattered to make them disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    PS: thanks to "fdvbg", "Huang Yinglong" and "Bai Qi his son''s Laozi" Well, in fact, sometimes when I open the page, I go to see the comments I seldom look to the right or see it, but I forget it when I upload it at night Sorry sorry ~


    PS1: the next chapter slaughters the Dragon In order to write the atmosphere, do I have to go to close for two or three days?


    PS2: dregs are printed at the speed of 5000 words per day New books 2000, old books 3000 Think about getting up at 7 o''clock every day, bumping for an hour and a half, arriving at driving school at 8:30, and coming back at 6:30 p.m It''s hard to force


    PS3: seek a collection!


    At night when the moon hangs on the branches.


    A shadow quietly crossed the fence, across the line of the knights, and then gently stepped on the garden soil and gently opened the wooden window.


    And then he slipped into it.


    "Come?" The fire was really burning, and the living room was full of dusk. Keller asked, smiling and forking, sitting in front of the fire carpet.


    Even when altoria was asleep, it was the wolf child in the morning, the girl in the white wolf fur coat, who came to find her.


    It seems to have known that she would come. Kylar looked at her with black tea in his hand and said with a smile.


    "What you said today still counts?" Asked the girl, wondering why she didn''t seem to dislike him so much after learning that he had the taste of her countrymen.


    "Of course." Keller smiles and shrugs. "I''m here for peace, not for war between humans and Warcraft." In fact, in this day, human beings have captured at least ten Warcraft and killed at least twenty


    Keller didn''t want to accept this kind of unreasonable battle, and he didn''t want to let the wild and hard to tame Warcraft cause losses to his troops. Even if he defeated Warcraft, he would have no profit. He didn''t want to fight a meaningless war.


    It''s best to end peacefully.


    Keller thought.


    "You will never talk to the mountain god." In fact, she didn''t think much of Keller, but the game of gambling made her interested. She shrugged her shoulders and shook her head with a smile.


    The next morning.


    All the Knights are ready to leave. The tents are rolled up and placed in the saddle. The swords of knights are hung by the saddles. The horses have washed their strong muscles, revealing the beauty of strength.


    Fifty knights, all ready to go, took the reins in their hands and looked at altoria and Keller.


    The little girl beside Keller had never seen such a battle, and her eyes were straight.


    Kailar gathered the last guard forces around altoria. Although he had a strong sense of defense, he did not want to fight against the "Mountain God" suddenly.


    The so-called beheading tactics, whether on the side of beasts or on the side of human beings, are very marketable.


    After patting the little girl''s head, Keller loved the feeling of patting someone else''s head in an elder''s manner.


    With an unpleasant look at Keller, she takes the lead in drilling into the forest.


    In fact, even shrubs can''t make horses with horseshoes under their feet and iron guards around their feet feel tingling. However, the people sitting on the horses are as high as the trees. The branches constantly pierce through the gaps of their armor. Although they can''t break the lock armour inside them, it''s painful. As soldiers, knights should bear with these things, but that feeling is It''s really annoying.


    Keller''s robes were all black.


    Keller frowned a little. It was troublesome to go on like this.


    "Keane, Ryder. Pull out your sword and cut the road ahead. " Cutting the road naturally means cutting out a road. The physical strength consumed by two people can be maintained by rotation, but it will not take ten miles. All Knights'' physical strength will be exhausted.


    Which is more important? Keller understood.


    "Yes." The two knights gave a gentle answer. They pulled out the sharp swords of the Knights and set them apart like a wheel. However, they didn''t fall down at all along the way. They opened up the road in a blink of an eye.


    Kailar''s eyes widened slightly. It was the first time that he faced up to martial arts.


    For a long time, his martial arts were not the most important thing in his war. Although the so-called altoria''s attack array was to break up the opponent''s formation, on the other hand, it also helped her to establish a strong reputation. However, in the end, Keller did not think that martial arts was so powerful.


    Now the two men who showed their martial arts in front of him let him shake his head gently. It seemed that he had forgotten that these invincible Knights still had a title.


    The battlefield was so far away from him that he almost forgot the invincibility of the so-called Knights of title (after all, it was a matter of six or seven years old. If it wasn''t for memorizing it deliberately, Keller''s IQ would not have the instant memory of indix.) Now think about it carefully. It seems that the reason why the Great Duke of the north can use tens of thousands of knights to block the plunder of hundreds of thousands of knights is still the reason why his knights are so many.Kylar touched his chin. Did he underestimate them?


    Thinking about it, Keller didn''t see the eyes that made the little girl glare because they cut down trees.


    After a whole morning, she washed away the tiredness and filth brought by a clear spring. Keller looked at the misty mountain which seemed to be shrouded in heavy snow. In her heart, she had roughly determined that the "Mountain God" in her mouth really lived there.


    Only too high mountain will lead to plateau climate. Can these Knights really play their original level? Before Kailar started to talk, he began to think about the things after the fight. I have to say that Warcraft has no wisdom, or there are so few guys who can sit down and negotiate.


    All afternoon, the knights were climbing mountains to stop the group of people who wanted to eat snow directly. Keller knew that although snow (another way of saying is arctic ice, I feel that ice and snow are integrated) is the largest freshwater resource in the world, if you eat it directly, it will directly damage your kidney. You must melt it in a kettle before you drink it.


    Thanks to bamboo, only a little processing can replace the existence of plastic water bottles, instead of cutting, planing and carving like other wood, and finally there is a delicate kettle Bamboo only needs two sections to be processed slightly or take a hole to be completely OK.


    The knights, who were abetted by Keller, finally recognized their thirst. After the bamboo tube in their arms was heated for a moment, they opened and drank.


    It was almost dusk when we reached the top of the mountain.


    "This is him_ Mom_ What''s the... " For the first time since he was born, Keller''s mouth was broken. In fact, everyone was stunned by the fact that the monster, which was four houses in size, was lying there like a hill with his chin falling off.


    "What? No, I''m not a thing. I''m a dragon, a red dragon, igunil. " The Dragon lowered his head and looked at Keller with a look of arrogance: "it''s you. What''s the matter with mankind coming to my territory?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    PS: so far, grandma''s illness is very serious. I hope you can understand.


    PS1: no update tomorrow, the reason is the same, thank you


    PS2: I feel so tired all of a sudden


    "Dear red dragon, we are here for thousands of Warcraft in the 100000 forest." Keller is indeed Keller. He just smiles and nods, bows half and says respectfully.


    "Go away!" The red dragon yawned, and the strong smell of sulfur gushed out of his mouth. Keller frowned slightly. The essence of the negotiation was that he would only talk, but the red dragon, who blocked the road directly, clearly regarded the negotiation as a joke.


    There is only one hint of such a thing: the other side does not put itself on the same level as the enemy. The Qing government did not negotiate with other foreign countries at all, and then used the arrogant war with the world to deduce what is called mouth power.


    But now this situation seems to regard himself as a powerful existence, and feel that he can directly crush his own red dragon igonil


    Keller shook his head gently and pointed to the staff in his hand.


    The bondage of light!


    It was even more fierce than when Yvonne was tied. Huge beams of light rose from the ground like chains, and then bound the red dragon''s body, wings, claws and thighs in circles.


    ¡°Kill_ her£¡¡± Keller ordered coldly.


    All of them were shocked. The Knights of the round table, altoria, wolf girl, or red dragon did not think that this calm and kind-hearted guy should be so resolute and resolute that he would fight against each other if he didn''t agree.


    It''s just too fierce and ferocious. Many people will lose their sense of war against such a huge object, right? After all, not everyone dares to charge at the behemoth.


    The Knights of the round table turned pale, and then they changed. Since Kellar had already started, they could not let his majesty charge!


    With a few clicks, the knight''s sword came out of the scabbard. Instead of riding, they took a few steps and rushed to the dragon.


    "Roar A sense of humiliation surged into the heart of the red dragon, fury, shame, anger, and shame. He thought that he would be laughed at as the laughing stock of the dragon clan until he died Igunell roared.


    The huge smell of sulfur, accompanied by the hot Longyan, instantly devoured several knights who were charging in a straight line. Everyone''s heart was cold. The huge power and the roar of the red dragon were just too frightening.


    however, after the Longyan was over, it was seen that those knights were wrapped in the white magic elements of Kellar, and three people were wrapped in a layer of light white film In the past, the three were unharmed.


    Obviously, the three of them were unhurt, some stupefied, staying in the same place and looking at the white round film around them. The other knights had to react faster, and suddenly their momentum was greatly increased. They rushed to the dragon as if they didn''t want to die.


    The red dragon igunil was stupid. I didn''t expect that someone in this continent could use magic! It''s not scientific! It was a dead and dead leap. The two continents left their sons back to their hometown. They didn''t even wait for the Dragon King sacrifice. They planned to pack up and go back to wait for the Dragon King sacrifice. As a result, they flew back with all their lives. How could such a thing happen when the whole people were almost exhausted into a ghost pen dragon?


    Although the magic power of the other side has not yet reached the level of the magic power that makes the world change color, it is already a very strong level in the magic attainments.


    For a moment, he didn''t break free from the shackles of Keller. The red dragon igunil suddenly realized what level he was at now. His strength was exhausted, and his superiority was blocked by the other side. He could not move in hand to hand combat. His magic power was at a very embarrassing level. Except for the roar of a fire dragon, all the other paws and teeth were attacked by wings Blockade


    Huge body seems to have become a huge burden?!


    Although the red dragon igunil decided that he was in a disadvantageous position in this battle by virtue of his excellent fighting instinct, he still met him fearlessly with the self-confidence of the giant dragon.


    Obviously, the dragon has an absolute advantage over human beings. The scales like spears cover its body. The sharp and narrow Knight Sword only makes the most ordinary white marks and even shakes his hands, but it can''t cause any trauma to him.


    Keller knows that it''s not a matter of defense. The current level of steel is still too low for the bony shell.


    Can''t you break the defense?! Kailar still ponders over the fierce situation. Although his magic power is not top-notch, his magic attainments are indeed masters. If there is any violent movement in the red dragon igunil that will break free from the shackles, then Keller will tie another lock of light to him.


    Kailar didn''t have so much magic to tie him into zongzi, but he was able to bind the key parts of his body, so that his hands, feet and wings could not move. The only one who could move was his head, which instantly fell into a bitter battle.Keller knew that it was not that they were strong or too many, but that he suppressed the dragon''s biggest weapon: air supremacy.


    Obviously, without air weapons, bows and arrows can''t pose a threat to the dragon''s skin.


    Kylar knew it very well. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrow and called out to altoria, "lily, go and see if the sword of victory can hurt him!"


    The sword of victory is the name of the army. The ancient army was very superstitious. Perhaps for the people, the sword in stone is more famous, but for the army, the sword of victory is what they like and brings hope for victory.


    Altoria was stunned. Although I don''t know why it developed into this way, it seems that the hope of peace talks is infinitely close to zero. You can''t hope that one can slap your behemoth in one hand and let him compromise with you after provoking him.


    This is ridiculous!


    In the heart murmurs in the heart altoria actually from the initial shock to the dragon, actually did not have any fear emotion among them.


    There was a sense of war in her heart.


    "Ha Under the knight''s sword, which glitters with gold, altoria strikes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    PS: today, my mother came from Guangzhou. I took her to look at my grandmother. I only had time to write a chapter. I''m sorry.


    PS1: resume normal update tomorrow.


    PS2: there are 500 more tickets.


    PS3: there are 300 more tickets on the other side.


    PS4: not enough realm The writing power is limited.


    With the pupil shrinking, igunell instinctively felt the danger, and no longer hesitated. He raised his head and opened his mouth, which was the roar of a dragon. After the impact of altoria stopped, Keller''s defense was not leaking. Altoria was slightly relieved, and then she rushed to the other party''s face with a dart, aiming at the forehead, and then chopped down with a sword.


    It was a very powerful blow, but the red dragon igunell did not know how many years he had lived and how experienced the fighting dragon was, where would he panic?


    Just a slight bow, as instinct to block with the hand, the Dragon horn and the sword of victory against.


    Buzz


    Altoria exerted too much force, and with just one stroke, she pushed away. There was a buzzing sound on the whole sword, and even altoria''s arm was numb.


    Keller was really like altoria''s cotton padded jacket, but just as she retreated, a light of recovery fell on her and instantly relieved her pain.


    Altoria had no worries about her future, but she was more brave. She rushed up again with a big drink. Igunil was also quite afraid of each other. He knew it was not ordinary just by looking at the glittering sword. He should also thank Keller for realizing that the magic of light is all about restoring magic. Otherwise, even if he faced this kind of Wizard of Keller''s level, he would have a lot of trouble. Besides, altoria was around him, and the Knights swam around him like flies.


    Big fire!


    The red dragon igunil roared, and Longyan was ejected from all directions.


    Everyone was surprised.


    I didn''t expect him to do this! Then there was a burst of despair, even if the sage how fierce, looking at the side of a few people is the limit of it? Even the red dragon igunil thinks so. He has fought with many magicians. Is this the limit?


    Die here? All of a sudden, the knights had a feeling of great enlightenment, just like the lantern of life spinning around in front of them.


    When the red flame swept over, all the people just looked at the mask in front of them, and all of a sudden they had a kind of sincere feeling towards Kailar.


    Red Dragon igounier looked at the other side''s undamaged lineup and suddenly felt regret. If he had just heard what the other side said, he would not be embarrassed now.


    Even if he wants to shake hands and make peace, the pride of the dragon clan will never allow him to do so before victory.


    How about feudalism killing people!


    "What are you waiting for! Kill


    Keller''s magic power has been consumed by one tenth in a short time. This is just the beginning of the battle!


    It''s not when they can fight against gulon. It''s not when they can fight against gulon!


    The first one who can''t hold on to it doesn''t exist!


    The winner will be crowned king!!


    Although Keller is so confident, he is also troubled. The dragon, which only appeared in the mythological era, now appears in front of him, not to mention the defensive power. The absolute dominance shown now is the strongest level. Among the demons and beasts he has seen, if he fights hand to hand on the ground, maybe the gorilla will be able to compete equally, But if you really want to let this dragon fly and bombard it with dragon breath, a few more orangutans are not enough for him to fight!


    Now they are in this situation. Do they still have a way to survive after the dragon''s air supremacy?


    Of course, Keller knew the answer.


    I''m already thinking about how to kill the dragon.


    This dragon is no different from the dragon in Western mythology. It has strong limbs, huge wings, bat like wings, sharp horns like a spear, and a dragon breath with a mouth that can emit fire


    In other words, if it is really the same, then the so-called weakest point, reverse scale is also very possible!


    "Lily! He has half a dragon scale on his chin, which is different! There is his weakness Kailar''s words changed the look of igunil. It''s strange enough that there is magic in this strange land. It''s even more surprising that some people know the secret that no one has ever mentioned in the history of the dragon people. This is even more surprising, especially when all the dragons almost forget this secret


    Igunil is worthy of being an old fire dragon. The experienced one immediately lowered his head on the ground and faced altoria with the posture of facing a strong enemy since ancient times. He struggled more and more fiercely.


    Kellerton felt bad when he was struggling. His magic power began to be consumed in a lot of seconds. In just a few seconds, he began to consume in percentage.Never go on like this!


    Keller understood that he immediately began to command the Knights.


    "Morton helteddy, hold on to his tail. If you can''t hold it, you can''t hold it. Let''s go and help them!"


    "Barra, Rost, dilkat, hold his left leg, if it doesn''t hold, just insert it through the space between his nail clippers. There won''t be scales there." Kylar yelled. This is not afraid of igunell to hear that this is already a conspiracy, both sides do not die, where there is a possibility of negotiation, naturally how easy to win and how to come.


    Altoria also does not have that kind of chivalry. Chivalry depends on people. A knight who is similar to you is riding on a horse. It is called elegant if you are faced with a man who can strangle you and you are only five or six years old. This is not chivalry. It is called torture, not confrontation!


    This is the case now!


    More than 50 other knights understood that the weapons in their hands could not destroy the other side''s defense. They just seized the struggling red dragon igunil with great efforts. In front of him, there was the shackle of the light of the Keller, and then the Knights of the round table sacrificed their lives to fight each other. The red dragon igunil was firmly nailed to its original place and could not move forward.


    "Ha Altoria was not idle between the other men''s efforts, and with a long golden sword in her hand, she slashed the drooping head of igunell''s neck.


    This sword is really powerful. It rolls up from igunil''s neck with a big cut directly. Dragon blood and dragon scales are flying everywhere, which is a miserable appearance. Keller guessed that the sword had cut off the artery?


    After all, it''s still a beast. Igunil''s golden pupil has completely become a vertical one, and he has to fight hard.


    But now this action is no less than showing our own shortcomings to the enemy.


    Only when igunell looked up and roared, altoria was overjoyed to see that half of the scales on his chin were burning with red spots.


    Without hesitation, altoria jumped like a grasshopper and thrust the golden sword into the half of the fire scale under igunell''s neck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    PS: there''s an update of yesterday''s compensation.


    PS1: Thank you for the vote of "Huang Yinglong".


    PS2: I''m going to ask for a ticket. I''ve asked for a ticket ~


    "Ouch Eating pain, igunil could not help but roar wildly.


    Dragon blood gushed out, from the artery, also from the scale.


    The back scale, the heart of the dragon, is also the lung of the dragon. The thin layer of lung leaves is attached to the heart. It absorbs the heat from the heart, and then converts the huge heat into the Dragon inflammation, which is finally spewed out by the mouth.


    In other words, the sword not only pierced the lungs, but also directly released heat from the heart.


    The fire dragon igunil suddenly felt a feeling that had not been felt for 250 years: heat!


    The fire dragon igunil felt the heat as if he was boiling all over.


    He knew that he was dying!


    Every powerful beating of the heart will flow huge heat to the whole body, and he can''t bear the heat from inside to outside. Let alone move, it''s a problem to wave his wings. His eyes are congested. Igunil knows that he is going to be roasted all over soon! The blood is gushing out in the form of a pump, and his strength is leaving him!


    Natz! The power for you It''s no use anymore! Igunil looked at the woman who was bathed in blood with regret, and suddenly his eyes revealed a deep resentment and anger.


    The Dragon King sacrifice, which all the giant dragons will attend, has no intention of participating in the ceremony of fighting to become the Dragon King.


    The so-called dragon killing magic is the magic to fight against the dragon, and it is also the magic used by the dragon to cultivate the descendants of the next generation. The dragon is not a giant dragon. The dragon can only be kept in a separate stock. One mountain can''t hold two tigers. Where can we hold two dragons? Let alone that the dragon does not like to see the same kind of fight, just say that the magic Department of the dragon is different, where can have children?


    When the Dragon killing magic develops to a certain extent, the whole body becomes scaly, and the anti strike and anti magic power reaches the extreme, then the dragon blood in the dragon heart will cover the whole body of the Dragon exterminator, and then the beating heart will evolve into the dragon heart.


    At that time, the Dragon destroyer will be a humanoid dragon. After hundreds of years of evolution, the Dragon destroyer will complete the transformation from man to dragon.


    This is the method of the dragon family to propagate in a single line, which is also why the dragon has cultivated the people who inherit the Dragon killing magic as their own children. This is indeed the cultivation of children.


    But now, there is no shortcut for natz to become a giant dragon. If he wants to become a dragon, he will fight again and again and become a dragon again and again. The speed between them is absolutely incomparable!


    Roaring and unwilling, he lowered his head and looked at the fierce woman with the upright dragon pupil. Resentment and anger rose from the bottom of her heart. After bathing in dragon blood, the woman would be invincible and invincible! And these are his son Naz''s!! Igunil suddenly remembered the magic that had never been used by the dragon since the ancient times. It was the only magic that the Dragon did not attack, and it was also the only magic like a child''s play.


    King of a country? The king of knights? invincible? The corner of the mouth of the red dragon igunil pulled up a bitter smile: "in the name of my red dragon igunil! human beings! Shameless human beings! Kill my human! I curse you! I curse you! I curse you forever immersed in the dark, I want your eyes no more luster, I want your eyes no more color! Take dragon''s blood as an oath! "


    Altoria, who was immersed in dragon blood, opened her eyes in surprise and looked at igunell''s pupils.


    Suddenly, as if immersed in an endless abyss, altoria cried out and fainted in a pool of blood.


    "Lily Keller could no longer resist his anxiety. He could hear clearly what he had just said. The dragon''s head drooped as if he had no strength. He knew that if he had strength, he would have eaten Lily directly instead of lowering his head.


    But now the other side curse, he also heard clearly, in the name of dragon blood, although do not know whether it is useful, but obviously must be careful.


    Kylar drags Lily back with the barb of her cane and begins to examine her.


    "Well, everything is fine." Kylar stealthily wiped a sweat, how to describe it?


    Altoria is now a cow can be killed empty handed! Like a human like Warcraft, her heart has reached 200 beats per minute! The heart rate is either too active or dying!


    in Keller''s eyes, altoria doesn''t look like she''s going to die!


    So nature is too strong!


    In her heart, however, Keller was still able to resist the excitement in her heart and looked up at her eyelids. The white light in her hand did not respond. It could not be said that there was something wrong with her pupils. Maybe it was possible that people did not have consciousness.


    Kylal''s heart is just loose. Suddenly, altoria grabs her hand and asks, "Kay! Is that you? kay£¿ Are you there? "Keller''s heart sank. Warm voice:


    "lily, I''m here. How do you react now?"


    "I can''t see!" Altoria slightly panic raised her hand and began to touch everywhere, dragon blood rubbed Kailar clothes everywhere.


    "Don''t worry! lili£¡ Don''t worry! Take your time Keller''s heart sank again, but she had to comfort and panic, just like Lily when a real little girl met with something terrible.


    Kylar''s heart is sour. Isn''t Lily just a little girl at this time?


    Heavy burden not only on her shoulders, but also on her heart, let her calm down day by day, but also let her become mature day by day.


    All this is for the king. It''s all kylar''s ambition and responsibility.


    Keller grabs her hand, which is very heavy, because she has a armor on her hand. Sometimes the armor can save people''s lives. Many Knights like to wear it. While holding her hand, Keller gently comforts her: "it''s OK! it will be OK! Lily, I''m by your side. I''m here


    "Oh Well. " Altoria recovered from her initial panic and snorted quietly, but she clung to Keller as if she were a helpless little girl The pain is terrible


    "I''m here all the time, lily." Kylar gently comforted her, holding her hand tightly, with an oath like expression on his face, and a ha ha smile: "yes, it''s always been..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    PS: there are 147 words in this chapter. I don''t say anything about this book. It''s love.


    PS1: next volume: million pirates in England, please wait.


    PS2: three volumes finished, nearly 400000 words, a little rest for two days. That''s it. Recommended tickets will not be delayed.


    Was born.


    I was raised.


    She became a beautiful girl.


    I''m sensible.


    Have their own wishes.


    So he became a knight marquis.


    Fighting for the dream.


    But somehow he became his personal guard.


    He''s excellent.


    He''s perfect.


    Smaller than me, but better than me.


    Like a natural superior.


    He is also fighting for his dream.


    His dream, I know.


    Building Camero into a country with a sound legal system.


    It''s magnificent, and I admire it.


    I''ve been watching him silently behind him. I''m working hard to be a knight.


    She''s here.


    Told me about my life.


    Parents are not biological.


    Father, it''s Wang.


    Will I be king in the future?


    A girl with this kind of milky smell?


    Really Is that ok?


    I don''t want to regret myself.


    So they gave it to him.


    I felt happy for the first time.


    And peace.


    The existence called father''s blood is dead.


    I don''t have much sorrow.


    I don''t know how to deal with the expression on my face.


    So there was no language.


    Sword in stone?


    Is it her or his arrangement?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Because I''ve delivered awareness.


    No fear, no retreat.


    From now on, I am king.


    Suddenly he began to fear his eyes.


    Can he understand me?


    The eyes did not change, but more things.


    Suddenly I was happy.


    So happy.


    Brilliant, he began to take the stage.


    And I, but still ordinary, even if I have been king.


    I, inferiority, his light, incomparable dazzling, even if the king, also do not deserve him.


    Therefore, the progress of martial arts and tactics, knowledge and knowledge, just to keep up with his pace.


    The war has begun.


    A war against chivalry.


    Unexpected, not too much disgust.


    As he said, everything is for the people.


    So there was a war with Scotland.


    War, victory.


    Won everything.


    I also became the king of knights.


    Happy, but not because of the name.


    Because it''s getting closer to him.


    Founded the Knights college.


    It is said that the future royal family will become the president.


    The army will be firmly in the hands of the royal family.


    And then the royal family had nothing to worry about.


    Actually, I don''t like it.


    Because he went to the sage college.


    He won''t even be seen for days.


    So I didn''t like it.


    The war began again.


    For the people.


    To be by his side.


    Suddenly happy.


    Because I don''t care about the country for the time being, and he has been living in the forest.


    Then I saw the wolf boy.


    Finally, I saw the dragon.


    Big and scared.


    But here he is, he must not shrink back.


    Rush up. The Knights need me. He needs me more.


    He must not be disappointed.


    The last blow is a kill.


    I slaughtered the dragon, just like the hero in the story.


    I went back to share my joy and glory with him.


    It''s cursed.


    Fall into the dark, also surrounded by loneliness.


    He was called by name, but he was invisible.


    Panic.


    He''s here.


    Hold my hand. It''s gentle.


    Suddenly I thought it would be nice to go on like this forever.


    Because do not care about the country, do not care about the people, do not care about the responsibility, lost the light, but always grasp his hand.


    He, will become my crutch, will never leave.


    And then after the drowsiness passed, I got the light.Inexplicable tears, looking at the loss of light of him, I suddenly understand.


    Then he held his hand and said nothing.


    After that, I''ll be your crutch. I''ll hold your hand and it won''t be loose.


    Because, it''s love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    PS: 21000 recommended tickets plus change.


    PS1: there''s an update tonight.


    PS2: Thank you for the appraisal votes of "Huang Yinglong", "Wannian Qian", "Jipin ugliness" and "wzhzhyl". Thank you.


    PS3: ask for a collection and a ticket


    ten days later, everything is on the right track.


    As for Keller''s blindness, Prince Andre, as his father, is very calm.


    To be able to accept and understand that as a subordinate, there is no problem in the choice of Keller, which is a responsibility as well as an obligation.


    As a husband, Keller has no problem.


    Even to say a bad word, from the two people''s responsibilities, which one needs more eyes is self-evident.


    Prince Andre shut up, but his mother, Marcy, was tearful. Since altoria ascended the throne, Keller has been running around and on Crusades. He has never come back to see her. Today, he comes back with a disability. Although he keeps releasing photons around him and absorbing photons to receive images nearby through photon feedback, he does not act I''m limited, but I''m still disabled.


    As soon as Marcy spoke of Keller, she began to cry and cry with her arms.


    Kylar was so embarrassed that after two days at home, he had to move back to his small manor.


    Joan studied very well at the Knights'' College, in which Scots and camelos were treated equally. This was what Keller demanded of his students. It was also because of this atmosphere that Joan acquiesced to her identity and settled down to study.


    She was the only Scot who could still walk the streets.


    So she calmed down and began to learn, but she held a momentum in her heart. In order to win a breath for the Scots, Joan of arc also excelled in both character and learning.


    But when she saw kylar as she was, she was distressed.


    C. C. always looks timid and weak, still seems not to wake up from that day''s nightmare.


    And Evangeline is even more afraid of this time.


    There was no reason for that. Keller seemed to have lost her eyes, and her face was pale as a weak blind man. However, relying on the instinct of blood sucking species, Evelyn began to keep away from her.


    Now she can''t even beat the ordinary knights, not to mention Kellar, the swords. That''s why she wants to attack and live in the forest.


    Now that he was free, Keller did not rest. He gave his eyes to Lily. Through surgery, he changed Lily''s eyes to himself. One is to see if the curse will vary from person to person. The other is that the empty pupil is not very good, and the eyelids are sunken in.


    Of course, the former is the main purpose of Keller.


    In fact, it has been proved that the huge magic power of the red dragon igunil turned into a curse and wrapped around his eyes. No matter how Kailar dispelled the curse, the power of light was completely dissipated by the power of red dragon around his eyes. This result had to make kylar laugh bitterly.


    In the end, Keller takes C.C. and Evangeline to fantasy village to seek medical treatment. In other words, she takes Evangeline to recognize her ancestry, or to analyze the immortal and even ageless secrets of C.C.


    There are a lot of so-called "not old, not dead" fantasies, such as the moon''s sage eight Yi Yong Lin, such as monsters sage eight cloud purple, such as the wind to see the fragrance.


    One is not a God, the other is not a human monster. I don''t know how many years he has lived. No matter how high his IQ is, he can''t compare with the wisdom accumulated over the years. The so-called one person''s wisdom is short. With the wisdom of others, Keller still feels that his eyes have a good chance to recover.


    The shield of light that wrapped them made Evangeline uncomfortable all over, and her goose bumps were up, but she was beating like a dryness all over her body.


    C.C. looks around like a curious baby.


    It''s still by the lake. Keller breathes a sigh of relief. Bayunzi, as the defender of the border, often uses the ability of boundary and clearance to play tricks on others. After being played with for many times, kylar is still very lucky.


    I don''t know if it''s bayunzi that''s awkward or went to play.


    It''s a good start.


    Keller nodded and took their little hands and walked along the lake. It was time to go to the Red Devils hall.


    But a blue figure stopped in front of the three people after a journey.


    "Come on The little girl cried out, folded her waist and looked very powerful. The six pieces of ice behind her gave off chills. She waved a frozen frog in her hand and yelled to Keller, "Kay, you''ve already..." She frowned and began to pull her finger with the hand that didn''t hold the frog. "One or two Three 1¡¢ 2... "


    "I haven''t come to play with me for many days!" Just three seconds later, he gave up the difficult question and yelled at Keller.


    "There''s Lancelot." Kylar said with a leisurely smile. From beginning to end, giruno didn''t notice Keller''s closed eyes."Lancelot''s back!" "He said he would go back to see his country, and then he left," he cried out


    Keller was shocked: "how did he get out?"


    "From the old lady purple..." Qiluno pursed her mouth and said unhappily.


    Suddenly, there was a crack nearby. A little Lori, who was only three heads tall, tumbled down. On her head was a distinctive frog hat with two huge eyes. The little girl looked at the frozen frog in qiluno''s hand and became angry: "Wow! I said why there are frozen Frogs! It''s you and this idiot


    "I''m not a fool!" Qiluno instantly shifted her attention, even how she appeared did not care.


    Making a face, qiluno threw the frozen frog to three heads and flew to the sky.


    Frog hat little Lori was very angry and threw the people into the lake, and then chased after them.


    Keller shrugged. It was meaningful to get the news by accident today. He called to the void: "purple, since you have come, don''t peep. Peeping is very bad."


    "Where and where." There is a crack in front of Keller. Sitting on the crack, she opens her fan to cover her mouth and laughs. She uses a kind of flattering but not lewd way_ "There is a saying that even if a girl makes a mistake, even God will forgive her."


    "There''s no such words at all," said Keller, shaking his head. "And you''re not a girl any more ~"


    eight clouds and purple eyes and one MI, a sense of danger suddenly surged into the hearts of C.C. and Evangeline. They were shocked at the same time, and two battles broke out.


    "Pa ~" the paper fan received eight cloud purple disappeared in the gap: "forget it, for the sake of your disability, I will not care about this sentence with you." Otherwise, you can wait for the gap www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    PS: update today ~


    PS1: no book review ~ I''m so lonely ~ so lonely ~


    PS2: no collection ~ I''m so sangxin ~ so sangxin ~


    PS3: thanks for the reader''s "dark wing" recommendation ticket ~ 127 chapters a week ~ good mighty ~ good rippling ~


    Keller shook his head slightly, but did not stop her, because he knew that although she was gone, she was definitely attached Close to hiding, looking at him.


    But since eight cloud purple wants to see, he also can''t find out. In fact, there are few people who can find purple in the countryside.


    Keller shook her head and took C.C. and Evangeline''s little hands and walked slowly along the lake toward the Red Devils hall, but there was something else elegant about her blindness.


    They were very clever, but they were frightened by the dangerous fantasy Town, especially Evelyn.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo ~" the doorman of the red magic hall, a special red haired Chinese girl who speaks Sichuan dialect, is sleeping. In fact, she spends 80% of her time sleeping. It''s very strange, and Keller is also very fond of her.


    Looking at her sleeping, kylar doesn''t wake her up. She just laughs and leads them through the atrium, then pushes the door directly.


    In the huge foreign Museum, the curtain is only used to pull, and the daytime is still dark. Evangelington was very fond of it. Obviously, the living environment of vampires is of course the vampires cherish the vampires.


    C.C. is startled by the environment, grabs Keller''s arm and shrinks.


    Keller smiles, taps her, and then continues to walk down the corridor with the two men.


    After a while, someone came to greet him immediately, but it was the maid of the Red Devils Hall who spent sixteen nights.


    Because there are not many people in the Red Devils hall, there are only three servants in such a large foreign Pavilion: Hong Meiling, the doorkeeper, the devil who takes care of pachuli''s living room, and the sixteen nights of the housekeeper, the head of the two.


    Sixteen nights looks at kylar with surprise, and then turns his eyes to Evangeline''s face.


    For a moment his face was in doubt.


    It seemed to her that Keller was going to bring a vampire to her.


    It was a big shock for 16 nights.


    Keller smiles and grabs the void with both hands. The 16th night, like a frightened rabbit, retreats three steps. It''s the secret of her and Keller. It can''t be told, even the eldest lady. It''s just a chance that Keller knows


    At that time, I really wanted to kill people.


    But the two people have become a similar embarrassing relationship.


    On the 16th night, when I saw Keller''s action and the bad smile on his mouth, I was really ashamed. I just wanted to fight. However, it was painful to see Keller''s eyes closed. I just put down my hand in silence, sighed and said, "come with me."


    He turned his head and went to the inner court.


    C. C. he looks up and down at nei * * Xia curiously, just holding on to Keller''s hand and dare not let go, while Yvonne looks up and down at the man with a strange look. The man who thought he was just playing tricks not only slaughtered dragons before, but now many interpersonal relationships seem to be better than ever. Let her instinctively have curiosity, such a man The existence of such contradictions is really strange.


    Contradiction naturally means that since he can treat his friends as if he is a relative, but he is shamelessly untrustworthy to the enemy, such a man That''s weird.


    "What are you doing here again?" With a clear voice, sitting on the Western chair, the whole person was tired of saying that among them, with a lazy temperament of the red devil hall lady, Remilia languidly waved her hand to Keller, and her sharp nails showed a kind of evil charm and enchantment. Among them, it was a 12-3-year-old girl who made this move. Some abnormal people in the heart might even have to do it There''s a reaction.


    Keller''s surprise is that he takes Evangeline in her arms and holds her up in her struggle.


    "Eh ~" whispered a voice from the corner of his mouth. Even though Ivan jerin, who was struggling with her hands and feet, just handed Evelyn to Remilia, and the fate of the two vampires was concluded.


    But Keller smiles and leads C.C. all the way down to the huge library under the red magic hall.


    He didn''t come today because of Evangeline.


    Even though Evangeline is a vampire, in Keller''s eyes, C.C. is a thousand times more powerful than Evangeline!


    The dim lights in the underground Library of the Red Devils hall have been crackling with oil. In the fantasy village full of magic, even the little devil, who is the servant of pachuli, can easily get rid of the fire.


    Compared with the dim oil lamp, the crystal with white light on the other side of the desk is obviously used as a lamp to read books.


    Sitting in the light, pachuli''s face looks so white and beautiful that it makes people stop breathing. Bai Yu''s lush fingers gently turn over a page of books, and the brush sound is just like the only sound in this quiet place, such as Yu''s fingers crossing the pages line by line, showing wisdom and calm. With this temperament, paqiuli wears a loose Nightgown, and her head is full of wisdom and calm With a soft silk hat, it seems to focus incomparably.As if she heard the sound of their footsteps, patchouli raised her head and helped her eyes. This action made her look more attractive. When she saw Keller, she looked like she was in bud.


    Her good friend Remilia, who is proficient in fate, once warned herself not to mingle with Keller too much, but obviously her charm is unstoppable in literature. As a literary girl, Remilia quickly immerses herself in it.


    Just like seeing her husband''s little lover back, Leia''s face turned red and she gave her a smile.


    But when she saw kylar''s eyes, she frowned slightly. She stood up and forgot that there were books on her knee. All of a sudden, the books fell into the rain and didn''t care about them. Naturally, there were little demons to clean them up. Patchouli pointed the gap between the books and touched his eyes with her hand. The colorful light appeared in her hand, which was a seven Yao devil She is a master in magic.


    She frowned slightly and shook her head. Pachuli gently brushed her white jade fingers between Keller''s eyebrows and sighed gently.


    Keller chuckled and didn''t care. He grabbed C.C.''s hand and asked pathuli, "this girl is endowed with the constitution of immortality. Let''s study it and see if we can apply this ability to a medium, or at least add another ability to cure the master." Keller said it, but remembered the legend of the future King Arthur


    The so-called fantasy town No, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    PS: grandma passed away, I didn''t know what face to face, so I was silent


    PS1: I took time to publish this chapter, and then there are a series of filial piety and other sacrifices. I hope you can understand that it is possible that it hasn''t been updated for half a month. I don''t know how long this series of activities will take. I''m sorry.


    After spending a week in fantasy Town, C.C.''s special physique aroused the interest of all the technical houses in fanciful village. Almost bayunzi, bayiyonglin, pachuli and others gathered here, and finally used the ultimate magic power of Keller: the flowing healing was performed on a precious scabbard of bayunzi, which was solidified by others. Finally, the code was extracted from the constitution of C.C_ There are some meta samples in Geass, so that people with scabbard will be cured by Keller''s "flowing healing" when they are slightly injured, and serious injuries or even death will be passed through code_ The recovery of Geass depends on the probability. People who have magic power like Keller can trigger more probability, while the probability of ordinary people can be ignored.


    It''s just that Keller made it specially for altoria. After giving her a drop of blood and recognizing the main scabbard, she naturally has the attribute of immortality. In the future, when she leads the army alone, she will naturally feel more at ease.


    The so-called flow healing is not only healing wounds, restoring physical strength, expelling negative state, and even rebirth of severed limbs. Kailar has put his utmost efforts to Lily. This is his highest attainments in magic at this stage, and also a powerful miracle that amazes bayunzi and others.


    It''s Keller''s strongest magic at this stage.


    Now that it''s done, Keller still has something important to do. Naturally, he took away C.C. before he left. Evelyn is playing very well with the second lady, which can be said to be crazy, so she is left here.


    Before leaving, kylar saw the eight cloud purple.


    Eight cloud purple with a mysterious smile: "I put an interesting magic on the Avalon, then you will know."


    Kylar shakes her head and smiles bitterly. Bayunzi has lived too long, and the only pleasure they get is to tease their friends.


    Must be lonely, right? A trace of compassion flashed in Keller''s eyes. Seeing his friends die one by one, he would not have entered into the deep friendship of the first time when he made new friends again? It''s no wonder that she and Youzi in the white jade building have been living for a long time as friends. Theoretically speaking, it''s strange that the two people who are not old or dead may not become friends?


    And in the future, if C.C. doesn''t really die, I''m afraid it will join in, too? Keller didn''t know why he was distracted by his walk.


    But in the case of no release of magic, actually two people so direct out of the border.


    Keller was slightly stunned. Looking at the scabbard in his hand, he suddenly understood what it meant.


    The key to fantasy town Is that right?


    He shakes his head, and suddenly there is an inexplicable ripple to violet. Keller shakes his head and shakes this emotion out. It is only this emotion that is unnecessary to get along with purple.


    C.C. finally breathed a sigh of relief when they walked out of fantasy village. For her, it was too frightening for her to see a group of technical houses surrounded by her eyes. Now that it''s finally out, it''s much better.


    Keller took her hand and said with a smile, "C.C., from today on, follow me and learn as much as you can from what I teach you, OK?"


    "Well." C. C. nodded weakly. Although the people in the countryside were terrible, Keller was always the most gentle one, and she also liked the one who rescued her from hell.


    Seeing that she had no objection, Keller patted her little hand with a smile, and took her weak and boneless hand and walked towards his own manor.


    Keller would like to see what kind of wisdom and strength this girl who may have eternal life in the future will have after inheriting all his things, eh It would be better if we could train martial arts and strength.


    Keller thought to himself and took C.C. back to the manor.


    Now in the whole of Camelot, the story of the wise man''s blindness in killing the dragon and His Majesty''s success in killing the dragon have been spread all over the country.


    In the story, Keller appears as a heroic Savior, while altoria turns into a wise king and tries to turn the tide back on the wise.


    In fact, many people know that they really want to, but in the war of public opinion in Kailar, everyone is silent. They are not qualified to intervene in the Kailar''s love for his majesty.


    The huge dragon corpse has been transported to the king''s city. The shock brought by the huge dragon corpse is not only prestige.


    The scales of the dragon are very hard and sharp. It only needs a little grinding and drilling to turn it into a spear. Both wooden and iron poles can be made into simple spears. You should know that there are more than tens of thousands of scales on igunil?


    Twelve claws and two horns. There are twelve grinded dragon claw swords and two dragon horn swords. The long horn is ground into a sword, while the short one is turned into two dragon spears.The two dragon horn swords are called justice and glory.


    The twelve dragon claw swords are called: justice, judgment, judgment, loyalty, faith, courage, bravery, integrity, humility, bravery, pity and sacrifice. Two dragon spears, named: Law, victory.


    In fact, this is not only glory, but also left enough legacy for future generations. As long as his descendants are smart enough, it is not impossible to kill thirteen soldiers with these two Knight guns and two peaches.


    Keller''s vision has begun to extend for thousands of years


    Of course, all these things are the benefits Kailar got through dragon slaughtering. It seems that a lot of effort has been saved. Although weapons seem to be easy to obtain, a weapon can''t be made successfully without a few months'' effort from mining, furnace opening, forging and firing. If it''s a bow and arrow, a crossbow will take longer, and its armor will double than a crossbow arrow.


    In this way, kailaer has saved a lot of time. It is hard to know how much time he has saved in mining or burning a fire.


    Good iron needs to be mined with coal. Coal needs to be mined, and iron needs to be mined. Do you need manpower to mine? Forging iron requires a skilled blacksmith. This kind of direct weapon material is really rare! Very rare!


    Although it takes time to polish this kind of thing, it can save enough manpower for other people. Kailar, who is digging a canal, does not think that there is enough population. How can he spare it for casting?


    You know, the Knights are always self-sufficient! If it hadn''t been for 60000 infantry waiting to be fed, Keller would not have been in charge of weapons.


    Now the best of both worlds, naturally everyone is happy.


    And the body of the dragon is also a treasure, but it depends on the help of Ba Yi Yong Lin, a master level figure in fantasy village.


    After the return of Kailar, the rumor that "His Majesty was blessed by the spirits in the lake and possessed the immortal body" spread all over the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    PS: let''s talk about the layout of this book - after reading the latest fat, I''m blackened out


    PS1: did I tell you that this book has six endings?


    PS2: the sage died and became a hero to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    PS2: time stops the moment before the sage dies. Buried at the bottom of the EU Valley, bunitania launched a battle for the sage.


    Before the death of the virtuous mother 3, the magic of the ancient mother was lost.


    PS4: the whole continent united to avenge the magic land for the mainland to become a test site, but a permanent neutral state: the first magic guild of Fiore kingdom was in their way


    Ps5: the story of sage opening Crystal Palace in fantasy Village


    PS6: I don''t say the original ending, I don''t say it ~


    PS7: if you have love, can you see where the above endings enter?


    "Clear water!"


    "Ready!"


    "Ration


    "All in the bilge!"


    "Weapons!"


    "Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong!" The sound of the Tomahawk striking the shield sounded.


    Finally, he nodded with satisfaction and jumped into the bow of the boat in three steps and two steps. The two meter high man wore the white bear (polar bear) leather armor he had hunted by himself, held up the Gaul Tomahawk, and combed the characteristic Gaul braid. In his excitement, the braid behind him trembled: "brave soldiers, sail, go out! Objectives... "


    "England All the pirates roared with laughter, and then with a Shua, the sails flew open, and then like a drum beating in everyone''s heart, "Dong" sound.


    There is a huge drum on the head of the keel pirate ship. The drumstick is a human thigh bone, which is firmly held in the hands of a two meter high man. These two drumsticks are his greatest enemies. A brave soldier killed 25 strong Gaul soldiers and even three white bear soldiers on a certain merchant ship. Finally, he cut off his head, which was very important to this kind of enemy Admire and take off his thigh bone as an inspiring drumstick.


    While beating the drum with his swollen muscles, he began to sing loudly: "we conquer the sea, we cut down the trees, we kill the enemy, hey! We are


    "Gaul!! Hey


    Rowing forward with the oars together, all the people cheered.


    "We have tomahawks! We have rum! We have


    "Battleship!! Hey


    The Gauls who sang the battle song seemed to have suppressed the sound of the waves.


    "Little ones! Don''t lose to the Gauls The Viking man was not happy to look at the joy and laughter on the boat beside him and roared.


    "Roar!" At the same time, five crazy soldiers howled like angry lions.


    Then the nearby Anglo Saxon barbarians were not willing to roar, and the voice was like a giant wolf.


    For a moment, the howling and crying of ghosts and wolves spread over the sea area, and thousands of ships spread out the sound of crying and howling. Even the gods have to retreat.


    A ship of 300 people, thousands of ships is 300000, 300000 soldiers can fight, even Camero is only 150000 troops, 1:2 seems to them there is no possibility of losing, what they have to do is to kill any resistance, and then abduct women and children to their families, and then complete the task of inheriting the family for their own people ¡£


    It''s typical bandit logic, but the leader of the Anglo Saxons, Tobert, didn''t think so.


    Why can''t we occupy the fertile land and wide sea of England? As long as we have such a base, then the master of this sea still needs to ask who it is? When the time comes to expel the Gauls and the Vikings, the free Anglo Saxons on this sea!


    The Anglo Saxons will be the masters of this sea!


    How tempting the word overlord is!


    Topit''s eyes were burning at the end of the coastline. He seemed to have seen the Anglo Saxons under his leadership eating the best bread, drinking the best wine, playing with the most beautiful women


    The axe, already shining cold light, shield, has been polished, helmet has been shining in the sun.


    Everything is ready. What else should we wait for!


    There is no need to wait for anything. The tigers, leopards and wolves have revealed their ferocious fangs and faces. When they see a huge piece of fat, they first think about how to avoid the guardian. When the guardian blocks their steps, they will tear up the guardian and tear it off together with the guardian. Finally, they will fight because of the fat


    "So Even if it''s an alliance, isn''t it going to work? " Keller whispered to himself with a slight headache on his forehead.


    "Gee?" Several light elves with wings around him looked at him with pure and confused eyes. This is the first benefit after he lost his eyes. Because he no longer uses magic all the time, his light magic has broken through the original throne in a short half month, the great magician? Or law users? Keller didn''t know that this kind of magic that can create life is obviously just a miracle of nature, and his magic of light is just a medium.The three elves have wings, no gender, and long hair. They are elegant and pure. Their role is not only to feed back the information nearby to Keller, but also to use the light magic defense when in danger. Although it is only a short moment, it is enough for Keller.


    However, their childlike character made the big sword girls in Kellar manor suffer a lot. They loved playing and joking. The elves didn''t know where to limit jokes. If it wasn''t for big sword girls, ordinary people would have been unable to bear them?


    "Child?" His hair was pulled by an elf, and there was another elf hiding between his hair. Obviously, they were playing hide and seek game, and the location was Kailar''s whole body.


    They eventually turned into a tug of war. Thanks to kylal''s long hair, he would have suffered.


    Kylar tapped on the wooden chair with her fingers, and suddenly pursed her lips and began to smile: "yes, the child will grow up one day. To grow up, you have to experience wind and rain and rainbows Is it true? "


    No one knows what''s going on in his mind, Keller said to himself.


    It is impossible to cover up the traces of hundreds of thousands of people. What''s more, Hongye mountain has a very good intelligence agency in the world?


    Camero started the war horn for the first time.


    All port towns along the coast began to evacuate.


    No one wants to leave home, but after so many years of piracy, the kamelo people know that if they don''t want to lose their most precious lives, it''s better to close their mouths and quickly pack up their things.


    Due to the injury and blindness of the sage, she has been living in her own manor. Her Majesty, who is in charge of the king, has launched a vigorous and vigorous action.


    The strength of action is like plowing a hole, so that there is nothing valuable at every border. The girl who has been nurtured by Kailar for many years has exerted the tactics of strengthening the wall and clearing the field to the extreme. In order to see clearly the tactical intention of the other side, she directly extends the front line to 50 km to 100 km from the coastline to the inland land that''s enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    PS: updated ~


    PS1: when is this book the most exciting? A:


    PS2: ask for a ticket, ask for a collection


    "how about the evacuation of materials Asked altoria, riding a black horse on the hillside with her sword, to bedeville behind her.


    "Yes, your majesty, most of them have been evacuated, and all that can''t be moved have been burned because of the time constraint." Bedivere slightly bowed down and said that kylar''s withdrawal from the stage of Camelot''s highest political sequence not only played a vital role in the growth of altoria, but also greatly improved the political atmosphere of Camelot.


    Keller''s eyes are like penetrating people''s eyes. No one dares to make small moves under his hand. However, when Keller withdraws from the sequence, the so-called clique is inevitable.


    This is politics.


    We should bring in a number of people, divide a group, and bring down a group.


    Because of the relationship between Archduke Andrea, Keller and altoria, the former Knights of the round table have been restrained by this loyal elder without any rash action. However, between the time when Keller withdrew from the political arena and Prince Andre began to decentralize his power and intend to retire, the round table riders began to realize differentiation.


    In fact, if according to the original history, Lancelot would win over Gareth and other people to confront Gawain, who was originally an aristocratic interest group. Knight Kay and knight Andrey would be loyal followers of Gawain, which would lead to the king''s power not much at all, and Carmelo would be extremely consumed by foreigners and noumenon nobles Even if altoria, who was a military God, won 12 battles in a row, but lost in the 13th civil war, what''s the point?


    It''s pathetic.


    lost Lancelot''s foreign family. Now, the whole Camelot is formed by three groups: the traditional nobility of Govan, headed by Andre, and Kellar''s second class (this is the only thing in military affairs or Kellar has the final say.) There are also grassroots groups headed by civilian Reinhardt.


    As a girl and half disabled, Bedivere had a better relationship with altoria than with her. This is of the same nature as the minister in the act of Keller, who is excluded from the political struggle.


    In fact, this plot was left to altoria by Keller.


    Facts have proved that walking on three legs is always safer than walking on two legs. The army with three interest groups can not always reach an agreed goal or violate the military orders issued by his Majesty''s great righteousness.


    As long as the grass-roots firmly in their own hands, by the time the Knights of the first knighthood academy graduate, then the foot of Camero''s eternal tripod has been completed.


    Kylar was confident, but now altoria was struggling.


    "And the people? There must be no one people left behind. " Altoria deeply remembers the saying that the people are the foundation. Population is the first priority for the development of the Empire, and the economy can only rank ahead of the military.


    "Yes, it has been withdrawn." Bedivere replied that although she is a close friend of the king''s boudoir, as a knight, she must not pay for private affairs on business, which is her creed.


    As if remembering something, altoria suddenly turned her head and asked, "Kay Have the people in the sage''s manor evacuated? Did Keller leave? "


    "This..." Bedivere was stunned. In her senses, the virtuous civil servant, kylar, should have left long ago? She didn''t even pay attention to it at all.


    "Order to see it at once!" Altoria''s voice rose sharply.


    "Yes." No one knows the importance of the sage to Camelot. If the king is the sailor, and Camero can sail smoothly on the water, and the sailors are full of hope, then Keller is the unknown helmsman. Only he can make the ship avoid wind and rain, whirlpool, torrent and reef to achieve success.


    For his importance, the king of Macedonian and the present emperor Nero have fully expressed the importance of such a person by their movements, although no one knows their movements


    It was not only bedeville who acted, but also the thirty Knights of the round table sent by altoria.


    What is the concept of thirty Knights of the round table? There is absolutely no problem with a small battle.


    And altoria also deeply understood how powerful those big sword girls in the garden of Keller were. She was trained and grew up by them. At once, she felt a little relieved.


    But the news Bedivere brought back made her lose her temper: "to the shoreline? In this time?! "


    "Yes, all the fifty-eight swords in his manor have been found, and the servant has entered the red leaf castle, but the news is that he and C.C. have gone to the coast." Said Bedivere, half kneeling on the ground, still terrified. What would happen if the country lost him at this time? He raised his head slightly and looked at the anxious king with his eyes: and what would happen to his majesty if he were lost? When she thought of this, she exuded a lot of sweat on her forehead. Damn it, she didn''t know where to go at such a critical time!A master and a servant scolded him fiercely in his heart at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha..." Keller chuckled infrequently: "should they be scolding their mother at this time?" Keller asked with a smile.


    The C.C. around him has been completely trained as a direct disciple, and this honor is the envy and envy of all his disciples.


    However, if we infer in reverse, Keller''s requirements for C.C. and C.C. are extremely strict, which leads to C.C.''s awe and fear for the teacher. We can only say that admiration and reverence coexist.


    "All right, C.C." Keller mounted the unicorn and said to C.C., "now I''m going to enter the pirates'' position. You go back and tell them I''m here, but don''t say I came in, eh It''s not a lie to say that I''m gone forever. Well, go ahead Keller nodded at C.C., who was riding a mare in front of her. She only saw what C.C. was eager to say, but the unicorn was so fast that it just disappeared in her eyes.


    In a hurry, knowing that her horse couldn''t catch up with C.C. of Keller, she pulled the reins with great effort. Suddenly, the mare raised her hooves and turned her whole body in one direction and ran towards Camelot quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    PS: I fainted. There were so many things that I forgot to update


    PS1: it''s not too late to send a watch ~


    PS2: ask for a ticket, there are so few weekly recommendations ~


    PS3: Thank you for thousands of comments on "chicken crazy" children''s shoes Well, you understand what I wrote It''s very touching


    PS4: Thank you for the evaluation tickets of "people playing by mistake", "red magic hall bus" and "infinite moldy dragon" children''s shoes ~ thank you very much ~


    "how could you let him go alone!" Altoria, like an angry lion, grabbed C.C. by the collar in a rage, and asked aloud. Although she knew in her heart that it would be better if she went with him, she still asked.


    C. C. his lips moved, but he still could not resist his Majesty''s authority. He just lowered his head to admit his dereliction of duty.


    Altoria let out her breath and threw her on the ground, thinking quickly what to do.


    The thought of losing Keller was like a haze, lingering in her heart. An unprecedented sense of fear attacked her. She finally began to understand how important Keller was to her and how much weight she occupied in her heart.


    [no way! It won''t work! ]Altoria panicked [I will lose him forever if I go on like this no way!! ]


    but what should I do? What should I do? Sitting in her seat, she suddenly pulled out her sword: "I want to Jiang Kai Save it


    The Knights of the round table were shocked.


    "Your majesty! Think twice! " Bedivere''s reaction is the fastest. Although she has already understood the importance of Keller, she still can''t stand side by side with altoria. Without altoria, the big sail of Camero''s hope, can he still Rowe across the sea, even if the helmsman is so skillful!


    Your Majesty must not go!


    Bedivere immediately knelt on his knees, which was already a very important etiquette. Besides the coronation of the king, the death of the king, and the knight''s status as a member of the aristocratic class, the kneeling on one knee was the highest etiquette.


    This shows Bedivere''s determination.


    But altoria''s determination they don''t understand!


    Altoria, with a firm face, didn''t care. She just walked by her side. Her left hand holding the sword was extremely firm.


    "Your Majesty, you cannot go." Gawain kneels down in front of her. He is cousin Keller, but he can only stop her at this time.


    Ignoring the past, altoria''s will was more determined than ever.


    "Your majesty! Think twice Gahlis three people half kneeling in front of the imperial shout.


    It''s enough to think twice. Carmelo can choose a new king, but I can''t do without Kay!


    Altoria went on.


    But she couldn''t ignore the person kneeling in front of her again.


    "Duke Sir, are you really watching your child die Asked altoria, trembling, in front of her was something she could never ignore, Andrea, the patriarch of the two dynasties_ Duke etoch.


    "Your majesty!" "If Kay dies at this time, it''s his destiny, but you can''t miss anything! Your majesty! Please sit in the middle of town


    In addition to all the relocated people, the red leaf fort of Dagong has entered an all-round war stage. All kinds of materials have filled the red leaf fort, and the red leaf people have been sent to the rear of the war after registering their finances.


    In fact, this invasion war also gave Keller enough excuse to start to immigrate to the coastal farmers. Scotland''s clean-up is coming to an end. Most of the Warcraft are dead. The wise Warcraft lost their voice after the Dragon died, and then began to disappear. In other words, Scotland has begun to become an undeveloped virgin land, and now it is just taking advantage of the folk''s support The fear of the invaders moved the farmers to Scotland.


    Development of farmland, deforestation, construction, shipbuilding, carbon materials, oil (turpentine, tar and other vegetable oils) which does not need trees?


    That''s why wood is the best gift given to human beings by nature.


    With the excuse, it''s not just Andre''s farmer, Robert the Great Duke of the south_ Bailey Gore and west big Gombe_ Under the rule of the two gaelias, the people were moving northward.


    Keller will not give up the two sides of the coast, but now its strength is still shallow. It is not a shame to be strong and clear-cut. When Keller absolutely annihilates these guys, he will immediately establish hundreds of shipyards on the coastline. The basic handicraft industry is affected by shipbuilding, and the food base in Scotland is used as the guarantee, and the population is booming


    Tibet is rich in the people, Tibetan army in the people!


    This is Keller''s idea of governing the country.


    But this time


    "What will you do! Lily. " Keller sat on a bluestone and looked down at the savage who was as unprepared as an ant moving house.This highland is full of towering trees, but it is a precipice. Let alone knights, it is impossible for ordinary people to climb up.


    But in their eyes, it''s impossible for Keller, who is familiar with the essence of rock climbing and parkour, only tried twice to climb up.


    The unicorn, of course, went back to Nottingham''s victory, while Keller lived alone in this small area.


    In his eyes, the following group of pirates are naturally vulnerable to attack, even detection, scouting, forward-looking, they only need an elite knight to charge in, they will naturally chaos without fighting. To know that in thousands of large-scale battles, the number of soldiers, the quality of weapons and the quality of soldiers are not important, the only important is order!


    Just a mess


    Thousands of people will die of trampling before the Knights retreat, right? Considering the number of pirates at least 200000, Keller thought that, plus the alliance, there were three command offices alone. Not to mention that the orders were not smooth, but that the soldiers would not recognize the general, which was fatal.


    But what about that! The next year they received a heavy blow No, maybe it will only take three months to invade again and again, to frustrate their attacks again and again? There is no one who can guard against thieves for thousands of days?


    So the strategic plan for this time is still - annihilation!


    "SA! Lily! What would you do! Don''t let me down Keller frowned, and he murmured very seriously with his eyes closed.


    What would you do if you were here?!


    Altoria looked down at a group of knights kneeling down. She was biting her lower lip and bleeding her lips. A startling red line ran down her white neck to her lapel.


    Kay, tell me, if it was you What would you do!


    It belongs to the king - trial!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    PS: I''m dizzy, "my sage" is nearly 10000 tickets, but I''m not ready to add more


    PS1: only 200 tickets a day over here Why do you ask members to go and click 6000 Tickets, please!


    PS2: Thank you for "Huang Yinglong" evaluation vote ~


    "order!" Altoria''s voice made everyone''s heart a little tight.


    "Continue with the original plan, the knight of Andrea''s round table guards the red leaf castle, and the rest of the people are waiting to speed up the transportation of the people!" When altoria said this, the whole person seemed to have lost her strength, passed through all kneeling people like a ghost, and disappeared in the red leaf inner castle.


    She, in the choice of fate, began a transformation as a king.


    "Kay..." Gently stroking the seat of the study, everything here has been evacuated, the wine cellar has been covered with stone slabs and sealed with wet mud, which can not be found only by air drying, but also from all over the manor. The money has been sent to the red leaf inner castle, and the books and materials have been taken away. Only the jujube chair and the stone table are left.


    Standing behind the chair, it was as if she remembered that she had been standing here silently, watching Keller write all her great works on paper.


    Kay, it must be safe.


    Altoria gradually firmed up from her blank face. When she went out to the manor, she was surrounded by the Knights of the round table. However, her two eyebrows were erect, but she was carrying a majestic battle that could not wait. Quickly kill these pirates and find Kailar back!


    The king''s Majesty''s campaign was so high that the Knights saw that their morale was very high. They were all ready to fight and prepare for the invaders.


    The distance from hongyebao to the seaside, there is no village or food to supply them. Even the prosperous cities around Hongye mountain can not find any food after abandoning the prosperous shell.


    Furniture and supplies have not been removed, but they absolutely can not find a little food, not even water If Kailar didn''t make strict demands on boiling water and put it into practice in ten years, the river next to hongyebao could be regarded as water source.


    After setting up the red leaf castle and asking herself that it is safe, altoria and his three thousand Knights disappeared among the vast fields. She lived in this area since she was a child. For the sake of the people''s livelihood of Kailar, she went all over the place near the red leaf ridge with her. How could she not know the way? Only in a moment, 3000 Knights disappeared with her in the sight of red leaf castle.


    "Your Majesty is gone." Prince Andre shook his head slightly dejectedly: "I hope Kay is all right. That boy is too clever and too cunning. It''s better not to be clever but to be mistaken by cleverness."


    Prince Andre, who turned around, was very brave and said, "gentlemen! Follow the plan


    "Yes!" All the Knights of the round table were still short in front of the old man, and they cheered one after another, and took his men out of the red leaf castle.


    The red leaf castle was suddenly empty.


    At this time, in addition to 20000 militia (that is, infantry) and 5000 knights, there were only 30000 people in the periphery of Hongye mountain. The rest of the women, children and old people were all moved away, and more than 55000 fighting capacity was used to defend the city.


    And the rest of the knights were close to the north.


    The chess game slowly opened, and the pieces were already in place


    But in the big pirate League, there was a fierce quarrel


    Mabu_ Fordigate_ Brown is an Anglo Saxon, with a strong body and a keen mind. He should have become the leader of the Anglo Saxons. Now, he is fighting for the interests of the Anglo Saxons: "why! Why are the pioneers Gallic! " He was very angry.


    We all live by plunder. How can we not know the advantages of vanguard? Villages and towns along the way can be filled with bowls of food.


    Why did you pioneer Gauls.


    The leader of the Vikings was a berserker named English_ Weichater is a strong and strong man with some intelligence in his mind. Otherwise, he would not be able to stand out from so many crazy soldiers and become a leader.


    Hearing Brown''s words, Ingrid rolled his eyes and asked gruffly, "do you want you to go? Besides walking along the main road, do you know where other villages are? Know where the town is? Know where to be rich? "


    Although the Anglo Saxons and the Gauls are swimming in the English Channel with the Gauls, the two ethnic minorities, one plundering Carmelo and the other robbing Rome, are in peace. In terms of strength, the Anglo Saxons who dare to touch the Roman tiger whiskers are better than the Gauls, but the Gauls are not weak. It is natural for the Anglo Saxons to rob the prey of the Gauls to let the other take the lead One is that the other party is familiar with geography, and the other is that he is the landlord after all, and needs to give each other a little face.


    This idea is well known, so brown looked at the Gaul leader: Bonaparte_ His eyes were unfriendly. Bonaparte knew that the other side could not do anything about him, so he walked out of the tent triumphantly. Suddenly, there was the noise of the Gauls gathering forces outside."Hum." Brown knew it was inevitable, but he was upset that the Vikings were on the Gaul side, and with a cold snort he walked out of the tent.


    The Viking englesi listened to the outside world with a sneer on his lips. These idiots are really out of his mind and really think that a country is a good target for robbery?


    After he was driven out of the Black Sea by Rome and Macedonian, he understood that no matter how poor a country is, it is only the enemy of the same country that can hit him. It is not the kind of pirates who have no logistics, no supplies, and even women refuse to look at them from the corner of their eyes. They still need to rely on looting pirates to give birth to children and carry on their offspring.


    His eyes were not on Carmelo from the beginning, but - the Pirates of the two alliances!


    His thick lips showed a ferocious smile. As long as they were badly hurt, he could swallow them up. At that time, it would be easy to have a large fleet of 100000 people. It would be a wonderful thing no matter which Empire to accept or stand on its own.


    While Anglo, the leader of the Vikings, was in charge of the daylight gate, Bonaparte, the Gaul leader, had already ordered the army to start broadcasting.


    This time, the Gauls brought 60000 people, 10000 less than the 70000 of the other two tribes. However, as the landlords, their first vanguards were acquiesced in, but Bonaparte, who took 30000 people and became a 1000 person team, directly scattered 15 teams to plunder the towns, while his 15000 people went directly to the richest Red leaf ridge rush to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    PS: there is a chapter in the evening ~


    thinking of the rich Hongye mountain, Bonaparte''s mouth watered down. With his two younger brothers, he observed Hongye mountain with great care. Even ordinary farmers in Hongye mountain are fine linen clothes! What is the concept? In textiles, coarse linen is the lowest level. Even if it is used to wipe the buttocks, it is the lowest class of Roman farmers. Then there is fine linen. In Rome, it is worn by rich and influential people. Then it is hard cloth. This kind of cloth is good for making cloaks and coats. People without money will also use hard cloth to make clothes. Soft cloth and silk are the two kinds of cloth It is the best material for underwear. The clothes of knights and nobles are made of soft cloth, and even the cloaks of Knights of round table are made of this kind of cloth. In wartime, it only needs to be wrapped in the night to be used as a cover for sleeping. Although the armor will be very cold, knights who are used to being cold and strong don''t need too much.


    There are also some clothes, such as leather felt, felt or clothes made of cowhide, sheepskin and other things. These are very rare in Carmelo, because these are military materials. Cowhide can be made into cowhide armor, which can be used to defend swords and swords by soaking in oil and insolating for more than ten days. As for fire attack, it is nothing. There are many clothes on ancient people, even if they are riding When a scholar''s cape was burned and his clothes were ignited, he could not escape death. Naturally, the cheap and high-quality cowhide armour was put on the agenda.


    However, sheepskin can be used to make good parchment. Kamelo, who has already become a butcher, is naturally a good piece of sheepskin, which can be made into a file. Although the Kailar disciples have begun to make paper from tree pulp, they still need parchment rolls to make books at this stage.


    Of course, higher luxury goods such as tiger skin and fox skin are not seen in the profession of pirates. Where can businessmen have such a kind of all-round skill? As long as they are found to be paid directly to your majesty to please them, where can they be circulated to the merchants? Power is always more fascinating than money.


    He couldn''t help but feel itchy when he thought that this kind of thing would be his in the future. He couldn''t help but shout in Gaul to his Pirates: "hurry up! Do you want to be robbed by the scum behind you? "


    In name, this is an ally, but although they can''t fight, they can''t look up to others. Pirates are all good at fighting with each other. How can they look up to a group of foreigners? If it wasn''t for Carmelo''s powerful power and his wealth greatly increased because he had just hit Scotland, they would not have let outsiders rob them!


    Hearing the boss''s words, the Gaul crowd brought a burst of rampant laughter, no reply, but the pace is faster and faster. After all, hearing the boss''s description, life like heaven is in front of them. They are so greedy that they don''t think that Carmelo dare to resist after knowing their forces, and that there is only one way left for the kamelo people who are scared out of their courage Be killed by them or run away!


    And the gold and silver treasures, clothes, furniture, weapons and armor left behind are naturally their things. When all of them wear iron armor, even if the other side has a knight? Besides, they are not afraid of pirates on both sides. Hey, they are all barbarians with iron armour. How can they be afraid of the Vikings and the Anglo Saxons?


    Gaul people howl, regardless of their physical strength, to rush to the red leaf ridge. In their view, the ethnic groups separated by 15 teams have already been in the town and the village for fun, indulge in fire, rape and sex, right? Continue blood and women''s physical comfort, they speed up the pace again.


    In fact, it would be stupid to do so.


    Before the age of firearms, any war depended on three things: money, people and physical strength.


    Money refers to economy and logistics, man refers to the source of troops and soldiers, and physical strength refers to the physical strength of the army.


    The first two don''t need to be said. We all know that in the age of cold weapons, you need strength even if you open your bow! Although bows and arrows are the only weapon for long-range damage (crossbows are also included in bows and arrows.) But bowing is a very physical thing. Why in ancient China: spearmen, swords and shields, swordsmen, archers, cavalry and archers are second only to cavalry? Because archers are all men of great strength in the army, ordinary people can''t pull the bow or aim at it.


    And even if it''s a Spearman, do you need physical strength to thrust forward? Does it take physical strength to escape? Do you need physical strength to hunt? Unlike hot weapons, they can store their physical strength completely in their bodies by pulling the trigger. Whether they are fleeing or marching, they can squander their strength recklessly. In modern war, the only thing a exhausted cold weapon unit can do is to be slaughtered by the enemy.


    In the woods on the side of the road less than 20 kilometers away from them, there was enough to see the Gauls who were taking up a lot of smoke and dust. Looking at the Gauls'' disordered weapons and armor and the disordered March, altoria sneered: "it''s Gauls."


    The Gaul and the Carmelo are feuds. Since her father''s generation, the two sides have been in constant "contact". Of course, they will not be merciful. She smiles coldly, and her face is colder than ever. The sage is missing. The most anxious and agitated one is her. It is not easy for a group of enemies to lower her fire. How can she let go?The enemy is powerful, and the force of 200000 is like a weight on her mind. Even if Camero is an island country, it is impossible to transfer all the troops and 100000 knights to fight against it.


    Let''s not say how much food and logistics are needed for a hundred thousand knights and horses to close to 200000 mouths, and how much pressure will be put on the country by winning and defeating the other side in the first World War? How many Knights will die? After breaking up the pirates, will the pirates jump over the wall and invade the inland directly, which will make Carmelo suffer a lot?


    War is knowledge, and war is the extension of politics. Kailar knows it clearly in his heart, so his plan is to annihilate all!


    They must not be allowed to escape one, and they must not be allowed to invade the interior of Carmelo.


    Only dead pirates are good pirates!


    Altoria, who was anxious in her heart, had never been so murderous in her heart. Looking at her approaching slowly and panting for breath, she said to the pirates with a cold smile in her heart and raised her arms. All the knights in the dense forest stuck their sticks in the horse''s gills, so that the horses biting on the sticks could not make any sound.


    The Gaul pirates are getting closer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    PS: forgot to update Cover your face


    PS1: Thank you for the evaluation tickets of "Huang Yinglong" and "infinite moldy dragon" ~


    PS2: Happy Dragon Boat Festival, ha ~


    it''s near, it''s closer!


    The Knights held their swords nervously.


    It''s not because of the war that they are nervous. Those who have been through a lot of battles will not be nervous because of the blood, the ferocious face of the enemy and the cold shining axe. What makes them nervous is the sneak attack itself. This rebellious and deviant act against chivalry makes many Knights'' numb hearts ready to move. You should know trampling on rights and customs The act of negating the past is full of things that stimulate adrenaline to rush out.


    Now that''s what they''re doing.


    This kind of love affair like general pleasure is much better than the physical pleasure.


    The knight''s breath was a little short, especially the one who led them to attack was their invincible king, the God of war who had just finished the great feat of killing the dragon_ Pen_ Your majesty dragon!


    She stood as close as possible to the edge of the forest, soothing her tall horse, small but powerful as she was, less than seven feet in size, and her sword hand seemed to be always ready for victory and war.


    She''s Wang!


    She raised her hand, and her arm armor made a click, as if it were a signal. The sound of the Knights stepping on their horses sounded here.


    The Pirates of the past army certainly heard the sound. In fact, 3000 people made it in order, which could not be covered up. But they did not know what it was. So the Gaul team suddenly stopped, pulled out their weapons and looked at the forest nearby, as if there were some man eating monsters inside.


    When the ground vibrated slightly, the middle-level leader of Gaul, who had rich experience in war, just changed his face and called: "Knight!! Be careful of attack


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    What''s more, they don''t have any preparation, shields, horses, spears, nothing. They only have a hatchet!


    It doesn''t make any sense to resist the impact of a horse!


    The knights rushed out of the forest waving swords. The first one was a woman with golden hair tied into a ring. At first, she was a rich or expensive woman in a luxurious Furong Cape.


    Riding a black horse, she was like a ghost in the forest, but in a moment she came to the Gauls. The first hapless ghost was directly hit and flew out. The huge impact not only made a shocking depression in his chest, but also made his blood and his internal organs vomit out at the same time, making a beautiful drawing in the air Arc of his side in the air spit blood, no more sound.


    At this time, altoria only needs to gently put down the sword, and then keep the horse parallel. The head of a Gaul who crossed her body fell off her neck like a ball, rolled twice on the ground and landed on the ground.


    It was not until this time that blood spewed out of the body that had lost its head.


    Before the third Gaul could react, he was stabbed by a long sword. Then the sword tilted slightly, and the corpse fell to the ground powerlessly. With horsepower, altoria, who pulled out the sword, rowed a head into the sky.


    In just three seconds, four people were killed by altoria, and the momentum suddenly rose.


    As fierce as a tiger, as fierce as a wolf, the knights rushed into the position of the Gauls like a tiger, and suddenly the chaotic position of the Gauls became more chaotic.


    Bayrou is a Gallic captain, in this large number of Gallic people, he is also a centurion''s seat, but his brave Gaul blood is not thin. Looking at the female knight who rushes to him, he is really angry with the gall. From the heart, one is that the other side''s martial arts are too exquisite, killing his own children is like killing chickens, and the other is just like killing chickens Is bullying each other is a woman, strength is not as good as men!


    There was not much distance between the two men, only 15 meters. They saw him drinking violently and holding a fury hatchet. With such a lunge, they collapsed 15 meters and reached altoria''s head.


    Mixed with gravity and body power, he fell down.


    But altoria, one armed with a sword, killed a charging Gaul, while the other raised her hand to block the opponent''s axe.


    A burst of ecstasy, Bayrou knew that with the power of this axe, no matter what things were directly cut off, even if the other side had a armor!


    Dang!!! With a loud noise, Bayrou suddenly found that his hands were numb, and even his fingers holding the axe had been loosened.


    "Not good!" Bayrou was about to walk away, but a sword flashed from altoria''s waist and thrust into his throat.


    "How much strength do you have in addition to greed after running 20 kilometers fast?" Looking at this guy who seemed to be the leader coldly, altoria took a sneer at the corner of her mouth, disdained to pull out her long sword, took a sword flower, and cut down a Gaul who was fighting in a corner to the ground."Kill!" The sword of victory is worthy of being a sword. After killing so many people, there is not even a drop of blood. The ordinary steel sword is either full of gaps or surrounded by rapidly solidified blood clots, showing a dark brown color.


    ''cried altoria, who held up her sword. The knights, who were already in high momentum, suddenly gained another three points.


    The front army and the rear army noticed the confusion of the Chinese army. The disordered Gauls either wanted to annihilate this group of knights or to save people. Although the purpose was different, the direction was the same. All of a sudden, the scattered Gauls began to think of cohesion in the middle.


    "Stubborn." Altoria had a big drink. A horse''s belly was sandwiched. The black horse man screamed. After a snort, his front hoof suddenly stepped on the chest of two Gauls. The two Gauls shrunk down like balloons and could not move on the ground. They could not live.


    "Knights of the round table! Charge with me Altoria held up her sword. The golden sword glowed like gold in the shining sunlight, and called for the Knights of the round table like a signal flag.


    The Knights of the round table who became powerful in a moment finally recognized the difference between them and ordinary knights. Under Wang De''s call, they killed three to four enemies at the same time. Then, with their superb riding skills, they killed all the way to altoria and formed a large group.


    "Charge!" ''cried altoria, and suddenly a knight of the round table took out his horn from the saddle and began to toot. The sound of a long charge sounded through the whole battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    PS: after watching the last episode of FZ, I just want to say one thing, King Arthur, you are the greatest king in the world, and altoria, don''t cry.


    There are so many voices on the battlefield that we can''t hear the human''s cry, because all around the battlefield are human''s shouts, the screams before death, the ferocious laughter of fighting, the howling of collapse, and so on. Human beings can''t distinguish the voice of their leaders from so many voices.


    But the horn is different. When the sound of the horn reverberates in the ears, all the Knights immersed in the killing are clear. They look up and look at the source of the horn, and then they rush to the source of the horn.


    If you look from the sky, you can see the cavalry cavalry position in the middle of the Gaul camp, where more and more people and knights rush towards it.


    There, it''s Wang!


    "Long live Britain!"!! Long live Carmelo ''cried altoria, holding up the sword of victory.


    "Long live Carmelo! Long live Britain! Long live Arthur All the knights rushed to the enemy, shouting hitter.


    This time, the target is the rear army.


    Altoria, on the other hand, was not in a hurry to disperse the other side''s army, because as long as the front army broke up and the central army was in chaos, then the rear army would flee. It was not good to do so.


    In a single charge, the Knights all got something, or one or two. Only in a short moment, more than 4000 Gauls lay permanently on the cold soil.


    The second charge was not to face the Gauls running around, but to the approaching rear army!


    It''s not worth mentioning!


    With a squint at the Gauls who rush up, altoria despises them with a sense of superiority. After years of cultivation by Kailar, she is no longer the modest and submissive guard, but a domineering king!


    "Kill!" With an order, needless to say, she herself is an arrow. She takes the knights to stab each other''s formation with their swords and guns, and then she just cuts the butter with a red burning knife, and makes a gentle stroke.


    Altoria and the Knights are already behind the Gaul formation.


    The Gauls, who lost 7000 or so people, finally learned to be good. Faced with such penetrating enemies, they no longer dare to disperse. Even the remnant troops gathered under the leadership of the leader and faced the knights in formation. However, there were only 7000 soldiers left, and there was not a big gap between them and the more than 3000 knights. The two shocks also consumed a lot of Knights'' physical strength It can be said that the two sides are half catties to eight Liang, except for the war horse!


    "Carmelo!" Altoria turned the horse''s head and yelled, "hooray The Knights raised their swords like a forest of swords.


    "Charge!" Exclaimed altoria, her hooves thundering and the earth trembling.


    "Defense!! Defense Exclaimed the Gaul chief, whose voice silenced the Gauls who were ready to disperse.


    "Hand axe! Hand axe


    The leader of the Gaul shouts that the Gauls have the axe in their hands. The Gauls don''t have very high forging skills, and they don''t have enough iron. Besides the axe, the only long-range attack is the hand axe. Because of its rotation, this throwing attack has a longer range than the javelin, and has certain armor breaking properties, but


    Or in that sentence, how much strength do they have in front of altoria after running 20 kilometers at full speed? One of the greatest advantages of cavalry in combat is mobility, and the other is that running skills are replaced by sitting down on horses. They don''t need to consume most of their physical strength. This problem is even more superior to cavalry after the appearance of stirrups (otherwise, the cavalry would have to clamp the horse''s stomach with their belly, which is why Gongsun Zan had 3000 white horses during the Three Kingdoms period Yicong was invincible against the barbaric nomadic people, but in the face of the reason why he was defeated by numerous crossbows and arrows, there was only Shan maden at that time.


    Kamelo heavy horses, the entire national plain is full of war horses, the implementation of the breeding system will be a thousand horses a race by farmers to raise, 1000 of them can be transferred to adult majestic war horses 300, the entire national plain is full of thousands of households of horse herding households, who accept the adjustment of Kellar, they also serve as cattle, dairy cattle, they can afford to raise 1000 horses I don''t care about raising two or three more cows.


    Kylar, who had so many horses, had already made the double saddle and horseshoe completely peibei''s knights.


    Kylar, who pays great attention to the effect of secrecy, only equips the army horse with this kind of thing. Under the surveillance of his pervasive spies, the security measures can not fly out of Camelot.


    Therefore, the horseshoe on the horse''s hoof seems to be armed to the horse, and it only needs to get close to it, which is the end of bone fracture.


    And the flesh colored skin on the horse


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa As if the rain hit the banana, it fell on the horse''s layer like leather armor.


    The horses were aching and hissing, but none of them fell into the body by the axe, and all the horses rushed up in the face of anger.


    "How! How could it be! " The Gauls, who were confident in their skills of flying axes, were suddenly in a state of confusion.There are two reasons, they have no strength, the other is dragon skin!


    A piece of iguanil''s Dragon skin was not made into leather armour by Kellar, because for knights, armor is the best. But for horses, a defense device with high air permeability, full of defense power and not occupying too much space is the most comfortable thing.


    The horses of these 3000 people are wrapped in Dragon Skin Ding Jia on the front and side. The flying axe, which has lost its strength, still wants to break the Dragon Skin? Although there is no dragon scale, you call round table knights who have not broken the defense for more than ten minutes around igunil. How can you feel!


    The third crushing completely killed all the Gauls'' momentum, courage and bloodiness. They were no different from ordinary peasants when they faced the killing. They scattered and fled after paying the price of more than 1000 people. The Knights did not disperse, but followed the largest escape team to chase down and kill the 15000 Gauls When she saw the Gauls, who had scattered and robbed but did not grab anything, altoria was quite moved to rush again for the fourth time. However, under her fatigue, she took a cold, unwilling look at the Gauls who had gathered up to be 20000 people. She hummed coldly and pulled out the horse Let''s go.


    The Knights behind her faithfully followed her, but they didn''t know that altoria''s anxiety had gradually calmed down through the killing.


    In front of such a calm and angry king who has been cultivated by Kailar for more than ten years, the so-called pirate coalition How long can it last??


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    PS: thanks for "ngstone" and "Huang Yinglong" ~ the first time someone gives a reward ~ suddenly excited ~


    PS1: ask for 17 evaluation votes ~ because there will be 300 evaluation votes after 17 ~ there is no need to vote for evaluation again ~ please come and give rewards ~ thank you ~


    PS2: please recommend! Recommendation ticket ~ don''t stop ~ recommendation ticket ~ don''t stop ~


    PS3: egg pain, the manuscript is used up


    "Why us!" When the news of the Gaul advance army''s defeat was sent back to the command center, the Anglo Saxon leader brown and the Viking leader Ingrid were all in a dark mood. However, the news that "too many of their own people were injured and killed, requiring the Anglo Saxons to be the vanguard" made Brown furious.


    "Naturally, we Gauls have died too many people, and the Vikings are foreigners. As a member of the English sea, shouldn''t you be a pioneer to show your sincerity?" Said Bonaparte, who had lost more than 12000 of his subordinates.


    In fact, altoria and others killed at most more than 10000 people, and the rest, Gauls do not need to hurt


    Bonaparte, the weakest Gaul in three aspects, was originally only 60000 people. In the face of such perfect words, Brown was unable to refuse. Under the contempt of two people''s eyes, Brown could not say anything.


    What''s even more irritating is that the Gauls have collected all the things with the strategy of clearing up the enemy''s walls. In other words, there is no advantage in this advance except exploring the way. Which coalition army can''t see when the Gauls are killed?


    The Gauls have lost face and naturally want others to suffer.


    All of us have the same IQ level. Naturally, we can understand what the Gaul Bonaparte is up to. It''s just that he has only 48000 people. His strength is too small. As long as the Anglo Saxons and the Vikings reach an alliance and compromise, they can divide up the Gauls. They know that if they don''t go to this alliance, they will lose the Anglo Saxons Brown was reluctant, but the Viking englesi naturally hoped that the lower their strength, the better. In this way, his plan would be more and more smooth, and his interests would not be infringed. Naturally, he was happy to see jokes.


    Under the gaze of both sides, brown reluctantly took his own people on the road.


    Because they had learned from the past, they had only gone less than forty miles in an afternoon. Bonaparte and ingrisi were so angry that they threatened to see him if they didn''t arrive at the red leaf ridge before the month rise tonight.


    Brown was very angry, but he did not dare to disobey the two United men. He only quickened the pace, but also maintained his vigilance. He finally arrived at the city of Hongye ridge before the rise of the moon.


    They were nervous all the way, but they didn''t find any sneakers. The gorgeous houses and comfortable furniture of Hongye mountain immediately made the barbarians exult. They were originally on the branches of the moon. They were tired physically and mentally. They just lay in the people''s houses of Hongye mountain and fell asleep. Don''t mention them. Even brown, their leader, did not want to find someone to send a message back: open It took almost five hours for all the people who were joking about me to get here. They had a good rest. What happened! I have to report back to you! Who are you! My boss? Qi!


    Well, there''s no phone in this era. Brown doesn''t go back to deliver a message. Bonaparte and Ingrid will wait and wait for five hours After all the flowers were thanks, it was about nine o''clock (of course, they had different understanding). One sent a white bear soldier, and another crazy soldier ran together. Without a horse, the horse on the warship couldn''t live. There was no horse in the wild. The two super soldiers ran away intelligently. They thought of a good way: carry!


    one person He ran ten kilometers with one man on his back, and then another ran on his back.


    Not to mention, this method is very good for the two of them. After five hours'' journey, they finished running in three hours. Looking at the Anglo Saxons who were sleeping in their houses, both of them were going to explode their kidneys. They didn''t ask about Brown. They thought they had found Brown''s question, so they went straight back.


    When the sky was white, they finally came back to the coast and reported it to Bonaparte and England.


    They were furious. It was also the morning. They woke up all of them and killed them towards Hongye mountain


    Back in time, yesterday night, just entered the peripheral city of hongyeling, the lights of the inner fort of hongyeling were already on.


    "Sir, do you need to attack?" Asked the knight after him.


    A line of knights spread out along the wall, and the hemp cloth rolled up with pine and Cypress oil ignited torches, and a row of torches lit the lights of the whole city.


    The knight said to Prince Andrey, "Sir, just go out now, and we can annihilate these barbarians at any time."


    Yes, the savage''s thundering snore can be heard even on the city''s head. Just kill now, and these stupid savages will be killed in their dreams.


    "No, we have to let them preserve their strength." Prince Andrey''s eyes flashed, and he was interested in the proposal, but immediately rejected it. "Don''t forget the final plan." Annihilate! Instead of breaking up."Yes The knight just proposed, the final plan was put forward, and everyone was silent.


    "Five thousand light feet will keep an eye on them. Keep an eye on the city wall. There will be no rest all night. It will be divided into three classes. There will be another battle tomorrow morning." Exclaimed Archduke Andrey.


    "Ha The Knights hit their spears on the bluestone bricks, bringing a shock.


    Naturally, those who stood at the head of the city with spears were the infantry of Keller. Because they didn''t need to guard the city, they were just on guard. Therefore, all of them were dressed in light armor, and holding eight foot spears in their hands was also majestic.


    "Kate, do you think these barbarians can attack?" After ten years of training and four battles, the soldiers under Kellar''s command are experienced. The most important thing to stand guard is to be loyal to their duties. In order to keep sober, several soldiers in this crevice began to talk.


    Ten meters a crevice, a crevice five people, for a small team defense, these five people chatted.


    "No way." The man named Kate looks only 256, and is already a small captain level, which proves that he has at least 10 heads in his hands before the battle.


    He sneered and said, "don''t say that these barbarians have iron weapons and leather armor. They can''t stand our stab, and..." He put down the iron spear, and caressed the sharp dragon scale spear which had been polished lightly and would see blood: "take this, even if facing the knight."


    "That''s it." Several people nearby immediately agreed.


    "After all, our majesty is really a military God Thanks to her, great talents can be saved. " That small soldier egg son again said, immediately attracted a piece of echo.


    Kailar''s prestige in Hongye mountain is very high. The popularity of Kailar in Hongye mountain, which brings everyone into a well-off society, is absolutely beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    Therefore, the red leaf ridge people are very grateful for altoria''s "rescue" from the dragon''s hand. In addition, altoria used to be the former guard of Keller, which makes many people in hongyeling love altoria even more. This is the same as that a national leader comes from a certain province, and the whole Province is glorious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    PS: I had something to do yesterday, I''m sorry, but I''m sorry, PS1: Thank you for the rewards of "Huang Yinglong", "infinite moldy dragon" and "Ibrahim". I feel dizzy. I have an evaluation vote, because I''ve been given a reward, I forget who voted for it I''m sorry here.


    At noon the next day.


    The Anglo Saxons just woke up, and the Vikings and the Gauls arrived.


    In this way, the three leaders had a big quarrel under the city. Prince Andre saw a happy farce. Then the three barbarian leaders seemed to have reached some agreement. Then the barbarians began to build ladders like ants and then attacked the city.


    "Ha." Archduke Andrea sat at the gate of the city, watching the ranks of disordered barbarians rush up, only sneering and raising his left hand.


    "Brush, brush." Three rows of arrows directly nailed the Gauls to the earth. They howled and died. For the first time, they found that being too strong would be too tragic. They couldn''t die quickly. They stood down from the ground. The strength of the bow, the strength of the arms, and the gravity allowed them to watch the blood flow out of the gullies pierced by the arrows of the Mitsubishi cluster, The terror of watching one''s vitality run away is not something that ordinary people can stand.


    Many people die not by draining their blood, but by fear.


    "No return!" Brown was so angry that the other two forced him to take the lead in front of the Anglo Saxons for a good reason: they had walked all morning to get here, and they had been sleeping here until the morning, full of energy and physical strength, and together with the two forces, Brown had no choice.


    This time, 300 people were just a test, but they were not even tempted by the other party. They were left in the corner forever by arrow rain.


    Facing so many archers, the 60 degree slope made it difficult for the Anglo Saxons.


    "Five hundred more." No one dared to approach brown, whose face was cold and murderous.


    "Yes." There was a promise from the captain below. Then the men of the two boats rushed up, one with his own Tomahawk and the other with a ladder. They rushed down the city again.


    Three more shots, this time the other side didn''t get hit.


    "Again..." Prince Andrey''s hand was lowered, and the herald''s words were choked in his throat.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you find out? Their" way " But it''s very narrow Prince Andre sneered at them as they put the ladder up to the wall, and then slowly walked up to the top of the city with his hard weight.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." They made a mockery, just because the Anglo Saxons were so funny that they climbed up the ladder like a heavy duck. It was Coke.


    "The first three rows! Accurate and free shooting. " Andrea raised his hand and exclaimed, the Anglo Saxons, who had no place to dodge in the middle of the air, were living targets. If not, when would they wait?


    At that moment, as the arrow rained down, there was no place for the Anglo Saxons on more than ten ladders to dodge. At that moment, at least 50 people were directly shot to death. Because there was no sign of retreat, no, it was better to say that the Anglo Saxons had no habit of retreating, so all the 500 people died at the foot of the city.


    Brown was so angry that he couldn''t find a way to vent his anger.


    "Three more boats!" Brown roared. There are about 300 people in one boat and about 1000 people in three boats.


    Brush brush, this time, the Anglo Saxons with more than 50 ladders finally got to the city. Unfortunately, the other side just used a long spear to stab the Anglo Saxons down from the ladder and watched them kill sheep. Every Anglo Saxon climbed to the city, and at least five or six dragon scale spears were stabbed in all directions It''s like killing, and Brown''s head is blown up.


    "Ten more boats." The cold Brown didn''t even dare to talk to his subordinates. He just answered.


    Three thousand, once again forever under the walls of red leaf ridge, the soldiers have to do is to set up bows, aim, shoot arrows, and then stab the exhausted Anglo Saxons who have climbed to the top of the city.


    Around 5000 Anglo Saxons were wiped out.


    "Ha ha, is this the barbarian? I can beat ten of them Holding a dragon scale gun, the red leaf ridge, who has just been promoted to the militia, laughs.


    "Kid, don''t be complacent. There is no natural danger. Do you really think your strength and explosive power are better than those barbarians?" The captain knocked on his head and stroked the dragon scale spear, which had killed more than ten people but was not stained with blood. "It''s really a good gun. It''s so sharp and powerful that it''s worthy of being the dragon''s scale armor."


    The captain is an old soldier, and he is also a knowledgeable person. Naturally, he knows the quality of the gun. The gun is sharp, tough and strong. All you need is one person holding the dragon scale and the other holding a short stone mill. After rapid rotation, it can be sharpened from left to right. Ordinary people and women are competent. Ordinary steel is sprinkled with charcoal It is made by pouring into molten iron to increase strength. It is easy to grasp and ventilate.Such a long gun can produce thousands of pieces a day, with a total of 77777 pieces of dragon scales. Each spear is numbered and registered. Anyone who loses this spear will not bring any slight punishment, but a big crime of betraying state secrets. Prisia of kalar has disappeared for a long time, and the so-called criminal law of "swallowing" is the same However, hanging and beheading are not abolished. Because Camero established his country as a knight and everyone was proud of them, he hated criminals very much. Thieves were punished by chopping their hands, rape was touched by decapitating roots, robbery by beheading, and the whole family was strangled for rebellion.


    Rebellion is the most serious and cruel punishment in any age.


    And more than 5000 Anglo Saxons are big enough to let tens of thousands of people get some blood. From the first sight of dead people and blood viscera, recruits who are about to vomit become ordinary soldiers.


    That''s right. According to Keller''s plan, in the future, 50000 light and strong troops are very important. In addition, 60000 infantry, 100000 Cavaliers, as seeds, are guarding the border Barely enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    PS: update sent.


    PS1: Tickets!


    PS2: the chastity value of the third shift in Zhuyin district has passed the road test once?!


    Regardless of the admiration of the recruits, it is on the side of the leaders of both sides.


    "What about the casualties?" Archduke Andre asked the disciples of Keller around him. He was specialized in statistics. In the face of Prince Andre''s question, he nodded calmly. "Twenty five casualties, ten deaths, were chopped by the Anglo Saxon flying axe standing on the ladder. Five others were seriously injured and ten were slightly injured. All of them have been arranged to rest."


    "Recruits are recruits." Prince Andrea shook his head and sighed, "if it were an experienced soldier, these twenty-five would not have died."


    "You can''t say that, Dagong." Hebvel, a student of Kellar statistics, shook his head and said with a smile, "isn''t it possible to train soldiers in this way?"


    "Ha ha, I''m too serious." Said Prince Andrey, laughing, shaking his head.


    "I need more siege equipment than a thin ladder!" "More! Otherwise, we can''t rush up the wall at this angle! "


    The 60 degree city wall is inclined. What''s more different from the ancient Chinese city walls is that the ancient Chinese city walls were built near the water, surrounded by the city walls and surrounded by urn cities to defend the enemy There are walls on all sides. In other words, not only should the siegers disperse their forces outside the four gates and four walls, but the defenders also need a certain amount of troops to keep them. The characteristic of this kind of city is that as long as there are enough troops, the walls are high and the grain is thick, even if God comes, he will keep it for you!


    Because of the flat terrain, China has developed a series of ways to defend the city, such as flooding, burning, fumigating, moat and corner hole, which are all a series of creation and art.


    However, since the middle ages, the West has always been built on the mountain. This advantage is that only one side can be defended, and there is no need to worry about other aspects. On the contrary, relying on the danger of the other side, it can concentrate its forces to disperse the superiority of the enemy''s besieged forces and kill them intensively.


    Both sides have their own advantages. China pays attention to leeway. From another perspective, this western style city also puts itself in a dangerous position. If the city is broken, there is no way to survive. On the contrary, Chinese cities can even entangle forces to break through the encirclement or carry out beheading tactics.


    This is also caused by the cultural differences between the two places.


    Therefore, when Dante castle, the so-called "iron wall" fortress, was broken, the West fell into another extreme development: the bastion.


    In fact, this cultural difference is not only in the fortress.


    It''s just that hongyeling, which is similar to a fortress, is made of bluestone, then filled with stone powder and fish glue, and finally coated with white ash. From a distance, Hongye ridge looks like a huge whiteboard, which is quite beautiful and proud of in this era.


    But now more than 5000 Anglo Saxon soldiers have been lying under the city head forever, bringing bright red embellishments to the white walls of the city. Now the red leaf ridge is really like a red leaf. On the wall, there are red maple leaves blooming, but the maple leaves are smeared with blood.


    "Make me more siege equipment, give me more ladders and ropes, and I will kill all the people in the city!" Brown exclaimed, but his subordinates were very pale. Let alone the craftsmen, the hemp poles in the field were taken away, and there was not even a rabbit. If they had not brought enough food to last for seven or eight days, I am afraid that they would have gone back in darkness before they hit the city of Camelot.


    There are no craftsmen, but how can the Anglo Saxons, Gauls, and Vikings, who live by plunder, know the power of technology?


    When they have killed all the carpenters and blacksmiths, they will have no boats, they will have no weapons, they will have no homes (houses in this era still depend on stonemasons) If they kill all the merchants, no one will go to the sea to buy and sell grain. If they kill all the tourists, they will be isolated from civilization.


    They don''t understand these things.


    So when they face the kamelo people with high guns, thick armour and strong horses, their leather armor will be pierced by sharp spears, their ships will be sunk by catapults, and their escape will be chased and killed by knights.


    In the eyes of people of insight, there is no suspense in this battle. Maybe barbarism can conquer civilization with knives and killing, but that is extremely unequal. When both sides have similar consciousness and concept, barbarism can''t defeat civilization, just as sword can''t win guns, guns can''t defeat missiles, and missiles carry nuclear bombs ...


    Just as Brown was agitated and angry, an Anglo Saxon with blood on his head staggered over and yelled in a weeping voice: "commander in chief! Commander in chief! Not good! The Gauls and the Vikings robbed us! Some of the brothers were killed by them. "


    Brown exploded in a crash.Laozi is attacking the city here. Are you robbing our things from behind? Is there any royal law! Is there any reason!


    Angry brown with a group of Anglo Saxons rushed to the site of the incident, is the red leaf ridge city.


    Only the Gauls and the Vikings moved like ants, and their two leaders were still quarrelling, but there was something wrong with the division of the spoils.


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter? " Cried Brown angrily. He must have been much higher than the captains as commander-in-chief of the Anglo Saxons, so he called out first.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake. What about the Anglo Saxons, the Gauls and the Vikings? The two captains belonging to the Gauls and the Vikings had no respect for their allies. They only saw the captain of Gaul hiccup and asked with a smile, "what''s going on? Your little bunny dares to rob us, and we''ve killed him." The Gauls and the Vikings were addicted to alcohol. Today, they found a hidden winery. However, the Carmelo people could not move the wine cellar, but it was not hidden. On the contrary, the Anglo Saxons lived in the cellar. There was a dispute among the three parties in order to grab things. The Barbarians had no concept of nation and civilization, so fighting against each other was a common occurrence The Anglo Saxons started to rob and are now moving out.


    "You want to die!" Brown, who had long been enraged by Carmelo''s anger, glared at each other''s blood red eyes, only broke three syllables from the root of his teeth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    PS: Thank you for the vote of "Huang Yinglong".


    PS1: Thank you for the rewards of "infinite mildewed dragon", "Huang Yinglong" and "Feng ¡¤ Xiang"!


    PS2: Thank you very much for voting 127 recommended votes in a week.


    PS3: Thank you very much!


    A small axe with an arc was held by Brown''s broad palm, and then just saw Brown lift his hand. The small axe with violent rotation and the whine of tearing air accurately stuck on the opponent''s forehead.


    This quick and fierce blow from the middle directly cut the other party''s brain into two parts by huge force, but after a pause, the brain was like bean curd mixed with red blood, spewing out, especially when the other side slowly fell on the ground, just like splashing dirty water. The white and red mixed things splashed everywhere, which was very terrible.


    Everyone was stunned to see that brown killed when he didn''t agree. But Brown had been held back by the soldiers of Hongye mountain for a long time. Now, when he started to kill, where could he still hold back?


    "Kill me!" Brown took the axe from his back with a ferocious look, and touched his waist with his left hand. Another axe directly struck a Gaul man''s chest. Because the axe was sharp, it directly fell into the other''s chest, and the other party''s mouth just made a noise and fell to the ground.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." The Anglo Saxons howled savagely, drew out their weapons and rushed to their original allies.


    Unlike Gaul''s regular crescent axe and Viking''s Pan axe, Anglo Saxons did not have uniform equipment. They all picked up their own hands. Although the extra iron was cast into small hand axes, the weapons were various: Cavalier''s sword, Roman heavy infantry''s epee, Macedonian''s dagger, all of which were raised by merchants What''s more, arms smuggling is very profitable. It has existed in ancient times, and businessmen are flocking to it.


    This habit is quite handy for small-scale battles, because one is killed on one side, and the other side is completely different. If one is not turned back, it is a different end. For a while, the Gauls and the Vikings suffered a lot.


    By the time Bonaparte and ingrisi got the news and rushed with people, more than 200 people here had fallen into a pool of blood.


    Although Bonaparte was a Gaul, he did not regard ordinary people as human beings, but he took good care of his people. The clothes of the three barbarians were different from each other. When he saw his people fall to the ground, Bonaparte was furious, and he had to draw out a half moon axe and fight with brown.


    But ingrisi held him back and asked in a haze voice, "Brown, what''s going on here?"


    They were both angry, but where was brown less angry than the two of them? Injustice, anger, killing all entangled in Brown''s heart, only to see Brown roar loudly: "what''s going on? You two ask me what''s going on? Why don''t you ask yourself what''s going on? What were you two doing when I attacked the city ahead and killed the enemy! "


    After all, no matter what Brown has done, the alliance still needs to be maintained in a broad sense. Otherwise, the collapse of the alliance will be imminent.


    Brown does business, and this is the great reason. Although barbarians like to talk with their fists, they are not unreasonable. They are especially barbarian leaders with brains.


    As long as brown occupies this clause, no reason can hold for brown.


    There was a thump in their hearts.


    "What happened?" Ingrisi asked with a sullen look, but without Bonaparte''s gesture of questioning, brown calmed down a bit.


    But he was still angry: "look at what you little bastards are doing! When we Anglo killed the enemy in front of us, they robbed our things in the back! What''s this called! What''s this called? "


    Hearing this, the two leaders were angry, but they were more angry with Brown''s words. What is a little bastard? They are called little bastards. What''s the name of the person who gave birth to them? Old bastard?


    For a moment, the two people are really angry from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall, draw a knife against each other?


    That''s a good idea, but do you want the league? Bonaparte hesitated. His men were the least. If the alliance collapsed, they would have enough strength to return to the sea. But if the Cavaliers of Camero attacked, he was the weakest man.


    If the alliance is gone, how can he annex these two barbarians?


    Englesi also hesitated for a while. I am afraid that the final result of the collapse of the alliance would be to go to different places. Not only did he not have the strength to devour the two barbarians, but if he devoured the weakest Gaul with all his strength, the Anglo would never stand by, because at this time, the discerning person would know that the next victim was himself!


    So the alliance must not break up!


    Two people looked at each other, in the heart has a care.


    Ingrid had a smile on his face: "Brown, don''t worry, don''t worry, we''re not here!"


    "Why do they rob you?" Although Bonaparte was soft, he didn''t want to admit defeat, but asked coldly.At this time, Brown also calmed down a lot, but he said angrily: "furniture, wine, and food, they are robbing these things!"


    "Do you have food?" Their eyes lit up.


    "It''s because there''s no!" "It''s a luxury for the Carmelo people to have extra food to make wine," Brown said


    The other two shook their heads, but the disdain in their hearts didn''t show on their faces. When you drink, you drink more than anyone else. It''s cool! Luxury?


    Two faces suddenly appeared sad, think of food, three people at the same time frowned and sighed: "ah!"


    The amazing synchronization rate made the three look up at each other at the same time.


    "There must be no further delay." Ingrid said, his voice cold and cruel: "now I suggest that we all take out all the troops, and choose a person to command, try to take the city in three days."


    Grain is not enough. The 200000 army is a very strong fighting force and a heavy burden. When it is impossible to maintain it by plunder, it is a very heavy burden on the logistics. Think about it, in terms of China''s vast territory, abundant resources and strong productivity, even in the Han and Tang Dynasties, there were few major battles with more than 200000 people and more than 200000 people None of them was the battle of celebrities, which brought great pressure on the economic production, food supply and so on at that time, let alone the barbarians who had no logistics.


    Therefore, it is imperative to destroy the city and plunder it. Even if there is no food, the flesh and skin of the kamelo people will be enough for them to eat for a long time!


    The other two nodded, but their eyes focused on Ingrid''s body. So, who will be the coach in the end?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    PS: the netbook was filled with coke, and then it couldn''t be turned on. This chapter is hard to write in the Internet bar


    PS1: Thank you for the rewards of "Xinye tea", "Huang Yinglong" and "daimaowang".


    PS2: Thank you for the updated tickets of "Xilang" and "ngstone". I can''t help it. I''m sorry.


    The enemy''s attack suddenly became fierce, the original trial suddenly turned into a real attack. The recruits did not respond to it, and the casualties immediately intensified.


    Where have you seen such a fierce savage? The recruits'' eggs almost collapsed. Facing the fierce beast with the handle of an axe in his mouth, ten thousand people climbed up with their bare hands. The savages like evil spirits suddenly collapsed under the eggs of the recruits with fierce faces. Yesterday''s blood might be nothing, but today''s barbarians scared them off.


    Chaos and noise spread among the recruits without any reason. Only when the recruits wanted to escape from the battlefield, they found that the leaders who were usually amiable and taught them battlefield experience did not even have a word of comfort for their riots, but silently drew out the dagger, and then gently poked them in the back, when the dagger was pulled out When he came, he was splashed with blood.


    With a ferocious face, he turned his head and looked at the trembling recruits: "do you think the welfare of Hongye mountain is so easy to take? Do you think merit is so easy to earn? Do you think that your majesty, the sage, spent so much money to cultivate you cowards who fled the battlefield? "


    Three "think" let everyone bow their heads, face shame and embarrassment, yes, hongyeling spent so much money, with the best armor, the best weapons, the best salary to support them this group of waste!?


    Of course not!


    they are just ordinary reserve services, but the true essence of Hongye Ling is the five thousand red leaf guards, but it is not yet the right time. Not yet!


    Prince Andre murmured at the red leaf ridge defense line, which had just begun to shake after two teams of ten thousand men had been put in. There were still 180000 people on the other side. If we directly put ourselves into the red leaf guards now, I''m afraid it will not last until the end of the war.


    "But it''s time for her to come out!" Prince Andre, with a mysterious smile on his mouth, said to the left and right, "command, let [your majesty] come up."


    "Yes A knight bowed his head, but galloped towards the Duchess.


    Five minutes later, the shaky line of defense suddenly stabilized.


    "Who is that?" Asked Ingrid, squinting at the flaming red robe and armor clad woman.


    "It''s said to be their king, ha ha, a female king!" A barbarian crazy soldier laughed and said, for them, a woman is equal to the tool for giving birth to a son, equal to food or toys, and for fighting to kill enemies They don''t really have a concept of a samurai.


    "Is this a joke?" Perhaps they have heard that the so-called "king of knights" and "dragon slaying heroes" are nothing more than a display of power. If there is such a woman, they will not admit it.


    "No! No Bonaparte looked at the Red Knight with a cold face, and suddenly said, "look at the cameroans."


    "It seems a little different?" Brown hesitated. These are two units.


    "The difference changed after she appeared. In other words, she made them change. She It''s their spiritual support Suddenly Bonaparte called out, "take her back! I''m going to ravage her in the eyes of tens of millions of people, destroy her and the whole Camelot


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" The people under my hand screamed wildly.


    Tactically, Bonaparte''s command didn''t make a mistake, but he annoyed one man - now the commander, Ingrid!


    Ingrid argued to get the command, but he wanted to slowly build up his prestige. When the barbarian united army was disbanded, and Bonaparte and Brown were killed by him, he would be able to control the barbarian united army.


    But now Bonaparte, like a provocation, has begun to interfere in his command, which is absolutely not allowed.


    "Keep attacking." Cold face, ingrich said calmly.


    Two teams of ten thousand came forward again. This kind of disordered team is not so terrible for Carmelo. What''s the reason


    Standing at the head of the city, the red figure is enough to explain everything.


    ¡°king£¡ king£¡ king£¡ king£¡ king£¡ king£¡ king£¡ king£¡¡± Even the barbarians had to stop and hesitate in the face of such a roar. All the barbarians were afraid. Even death could not make them surrender. But in the face of such roars and cheers, they were afraid!


    They were scared!This sense of shame stimulated their self-esteem, and they roared, trying to drown out the cameroans'' cheers, raising their hatchets to try to wipe out the sound, and they roared.


    "Kill!" The gold sword, like a cloud of fire, rushed to the first enemy to the head of the city.


    The power of setting an example is endless. Only when we saw the soldiers of Camelot yelling and stabbing their spears in their hands, countless barbarians fell to the ground. I don''t know whether they fell to the ground when they fell to the ground or were already dead.


    Like dumplings, it''s very spectacular.


    Just standing at the front, she is as invincible as a red flag.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Just a woman! She''s just a little woman. She dares to stand on the holy battlefield with pride and give me death A barbarian was waving a huge Tomahawk. This was a crazy soldier. Seven or eight guns in his body rushed forward with gunshot wounds.


    "Barbarian!" With a roar of fury, he rushed to the other side like a mad lion. The flame like long skirt brought a dizzy visual contrast, but in a flash, his head had been cut off, and this time the siege was beaten down again, and his long sword was raised high.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar It also confirmed her posture as a goddess of victory.


    Momentum - more powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    PS: thanks for Huang Yinglong''s reward.


    PS1: Thank you for the appraisal vote of "Laozi, the son of Bai Qi".


    For the first time on PS2 Well, how to say Thanks to the editor "may" for the recommendation. In addition, I''m in a good mood If the notebook doesn''t break


    PS3: go to the book review area of "God''s right hand" every time I go to have fun ~


    "there is no mistake in Keller''s calculation." Andrea looked at the girl with loving eyes. It was not your majesty. Your majesty had other important things to do. As the last ambush, the knight and His Majesty would not move.


    The man was not his majesty, but he was his Majesty''s closest man, and his closest to Kellar, Mordred. Perhaps before Andrea''s guild was angry to kill Merlin, but as soon as she got to know Mordred, she was a real royal family by blood, and she was his granddaughter in terms of relationship.


    Unlike altoria''s strength and Keller''s gentleness, Mordred''s innocence made her in the castle, especially Madame Marcy, who simply raised her as a granddaughter.


    It''s because of this that Keller didn''t take care of Mordred for a lot of time, but he made him faithfully carry out his order: pretending to be altoria as the spiritual support of the recruits to block the barbarians'' attack. Now the plan is very successful, and they successfully drag the enemy to the original place, but


    How tired!


    Breathing out her breath, her eyes looked at the square array which was still like endless barbarians. No, it can''t be said to be square array, it can only be said to be a mess, but it is such a mess that makes the red leaf ridge troops suffer heavy losses.


    "How many more?" 30000, 20000, or less?


    "Thirty five thousand two hundred." A knight said, more than you think. Why?


    Crazy faith like eyes focused on their own body, ah, is that the power of mother adults, this is the power of mother adults? Even if it''s my fake, I can still feel this power clearly.


    Very powerful, also very powerful, worthy of being a mother adult?!


    But I can''t lose!


    Just a barbarian, let me have your horse!!!


    Attack, start again


    How many of them are there? Three teams of ten thousand again?


    Looking at the crumbling city wall, Prince Andre turned his head to Keller''s statisticians. "What''s the number of them?"


    "According to the information, your majesty wiped out 10000 of their troops in the middle of the way. We defeated their 50000 attack in three days. According to the teacher''s calculation This afternoon they will be in trouble. " He said with a smile, his eyes glowing with admiration when he spoke of Keller. He had a strange confidence in Keller''s plan.


    "That''s good." Lord Andre is an old soldier. He has more experience than Keller in military affairs. Things are not what Keller expected. It depends on the character of the commander. If the other side is full of toughness, I''m afraid it will not be impossible to persist for another two days, and the pressure of these two days will fall on the recruits.


    The worried eyes looked at the group of recruits who adored his majesty "altoria". Prince Andre deeply knew that worship could not be used as cooking, as physical strength, as concentration. How long can these recruits persist?!


    Prince Andre''s worry is not unreasonable. The other side''s attack should be more urgent because of the shortage of food. One is because of the shortage of food. The other is that if these people break the city, they will be killed, but if they die in the city, they will save food. This is the reason why the so-called benevolence does not take charge of the army. The three commanders and Prince Andrey are all in charge See this plan, but everyone is silent down, no matter how, the city is absolutely not broken!


    Prince Andre was silent for a moment and waved his hand: "order, five thousand red leaf guards go to the head of the city, and thirty thousand militia go down to rest."


    "Yes." An order from a knight.


    Two minutes later, the barbarian suddenly realized that everything was different.


    The enemy is totally different!


    What a shame!


    The first is the dense bows and arrows, which seems to be different? The dense arrow rain is still so thick, but what is the difference?


    No more screaming!


    That''s right! It''s so quiet!


    The whole battlefield was bubbling, but there was not even a scream. It was so weird and terrible.


    The barbarians could not help looking at their companions.


    They are unwilling to face just with the expression of the moment before death, and their body


    Throat, heart, eyes


    Four arrows, no more than a few, are as accurate as a mold. If it is only one person or more than ten people, it may not be much, but in the whole battlefield, tens of thousands of people are killed in this way, which is too terrible.Finally, the barbarians, who did not know death and fear, began to break up. After four days of general attack, they finally began to break up in spirit.


    For good reason, the fleeing fellows were executed, and a total of 70000 people remained in Camero forever, which was close to their total number. Even the barbarians had to fear the casualties.


    But it was also because of the 70000 people who had been dragged to death that the logistic pressure of the barbarians began to ease.


    "I think we should bypass this damned city and continue to plunder the next city!" Brown slapped the wooden table. Fortunately, Carmelo''s goods were of good quality, otherwise they would have been broken.


    "If we had bypassed this city in the beginning, we might have been eating and drinking in other cities for a long time now?" Brown exclaimed, "it''s impossible that all cities are as strong as this one! We just need to bypass him, and we can solve the food problem easily


    "But what if they go out and cut us off?" Asked ingrich, glancing at him with a disdainful glance.


    "Well," he exclaimed, exasperated after the pause, "that''s right. We don''t need to retreat. We''re going to make a mess of Camero. We''re going to solve Camero!" Exclaimed brown, whose words were so inflammatory that the savages in the tent began to scream.


    "Fool!" Ingrich yelled: "even if we want to kill Camero, we have to leave a way back. Otherwise, even if we don''t annihilate them, they surround us!"


    "Warriors are not afraid of encirclement." Brown slapped himself on the chest with a heavy voice.


    "How about Lord Brown going to attack the city?" Pointing to the red leaf ridge, Bonaparte asked insidiously.


    ¡°£¡¡± Brown stood up in a row of angry tables and was interrupted by Ingrid before he spoke: "enough, what we are going to discuss now is: do we continue to attack this damned City, or bypass this city and attack Camero itself?"


    "The good news is that this damned city is using reserve forces, and they can''t hold on."


    "The bad news is, we don''t know how long they can last!"


    "SA, how would you choose?" Keller played the white jade like chess and stuck the queen in front of the king. "General!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    PS: I''ll be home tomorrow


    PS1: egg pain, cold, fever, laptop broken How bad luck can this happen on the same day!


    PS2: Thank you for the reward of "Huang Yinglong" and "infinite moldy dragon".


    "It''s too small of them. Ha ha. " Keller shook his head and looked at the parchment in his hand with a smile, but he looked at the sea, where the flag of the sails and masts could be seen. "Reinforcements Is it? " Keller looked down at the information recently sent back, and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that they would march forward. Interesting! How interesting it is


    Keller laughed and frowned: "it''s just that the pressure on my father''s side will be great. Can they hold on No, no! " Keller suddenly laughed and shook his head: "when their strength increases, their division will intensify. Father, don''t be frightened by the number of them. It only takes three days, no, just one more day, and they will split up."


    Hold on, father!


    Kailar looks at the direction of Hongye ridge with worried eyes. He has only one person now, and he can''t stop the landing of the other side. However, he has no way to mobilize other knights to annihilate this force. Even if the other party increases the number of people, he will still carry out his plan, because he firmly believes that his plan has no problems, only needs to be accurate Implementation of


    Keller''s eyes look sad and hope they can carry out


    That''s the standard. It''s man who makes plans and God makes things happen.


    Keller shook his head and looked at the support of the barbarians who began to land on the shore like ants. He calculated for a moment that there were about 300000 or so ships piled up on the harbor. Now he only needed 500 knights to burn these ships, which made them panic and confusion. It was possible to annihilate them at this time And


    Keller shook his head, which can only make the barbarians fall into greater madness. If the ship is destroyed, Camero will be trapped in the cruelty of more than 500000 barbarians. This is not in line with Keller''s original decision: annihilation. Keller shakes his head and gives up this seductive plan.


    After landing, the barbarians left behind directly rushed to the red leaf ridge.


    Because of the cavalry, altoria, who received the news at the first time, turned pale, but could not support Prince Andrea.


    "Hold on! Great Duke In her heart, altoria was extremely anxious, but she learned patience and patience from Keller. When lions face their prey, they attack them. And she should be patient and patient! Waiting for the prey to arrive.


    It has to be said that the arrival of support has shaken the spirit of the whole barbarian coalition. At the foot of this city, too many people have died, and they have consumed too much strength. Their arrival is undoubtedly a tonic, which gives the whole barbarian coalition great momentum.


    And the attack became more and more fierce.


    Prince Andre had no choice but to let five thousand [red leaf guards] divide into two groups and lead the militia with only 30000 left to defend the city.


    Here we can see the art of guarding the city. If Kailar were to do so, he would be divided into three groups. In this way, the rest time would be greatly improved. Moreover, the so-called hiding clumsiness was meaningless at all. The utensils and knights invented by him should be on the top of the city.


    And Prince Andre is more conservative. He chooses to keep the knight, rolling tung oil, crushed stone and rushing car. This is for the sake of a rainy day. Now, it is far from the limit for Prince Andre.


    The attack started again, but [altoria] did not appear in the city. In order to maintain the image of her mother, she had not slept for six days. Mordred, who was forced to go to bed by Prince Andre, was full of the thunderous screams in her mind.


    "Cheep, cheep..." The gate of the castle was slowly opened by the thick wood carried by many crazy soldiers, and the crack slowly began to expand.


    The barbarians swarmed with excitement, for the next step was killing and plundering!


    Even Bonaparte, even brown, and even Ingrid couldn''t help but look at the huge monster in front of him after throwing away the huge mallet and rushing into the city for six days, even Bonaparte, even brown, and even Ingrid could not help but look at the huge monster in front of him: the body made of steel, with the front end like this There are three rows of crescent shaped sharp blades, in other words, they can''t avoid this kind of thing in any case. The most terrifying thing is that it still has six wheels. The iron wheel and axle guarantee its movement force, and the shining moon blade is facing itself


    Goo Goo


    The wheel makes a noise, and finally it starts to accelerate


    ¡°aaa£¡£¡¡± When the head of a crazy call to lose his axe, running toward the back, as a signal, the crazy soldiers who rushed in one after another dropped their weapons and ran behind.


    But behind him are more than 20000 soldiers who want to rush in. How can a mere 30 or so people go against the weather?All of them huddled together. The crazy soldiers were anxious to push out, but they were blocked by the crowd. They only heard that the car finally began to accelerate. Behind the car were groups of soldiers selected from the militia.


    "Gaga, Gaga..." The car started to start.


    After seeing the violent shaking, the car made a rush, and then started to slide towards the door by the slope of the terrain.


    The door is crowded into a group of barbarians who want to get out of the door and can''t get in


    With the sharp edge of the moon blade, the car began to quickly crush the barbarian, just dragging a long blood line, and then rushed out of the door.


    No one was hit and flew. All the barbarians were directly smashed into six sections and then crushed into flesh and blood. The scene like hell directly let the 30000 barbarians who attacked the city broke down. The new barbarians were even more frightened and were taught a heavy lesson - it''s not robbing heaven, but invading hell!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    PS: I went home yesterday. I was very tired. I just slept in bed. I wrote 800 words. I''m sorry to disappoint everyone.


    PS1: embarking on the road of the devil finally gave up the broken one. I think the fat zero volume that I''m not used to has started to enter the magic forbidden volume The beginning of the forbidden book is OK (as if this book has always been the beginning of a volume). I hope it can continue


    PS2: for what to say: you scold the author, you write a Book of this kind This kind of words, we will not use this kind of words to curse people in the future, after all, it is too brainless After all, we are all readers. What do you say about writing books? It hurts feelings It''s very tiring to write a book. It''s reasonable to insist on it. It''s just like this. It''s too brainless to say that you don''t write a book. Don''t do this kind of brain damage powder in the future!


    The three cars, or not just cars, were completely blocked at the door by Kailar''s refitting. Then they were pulled by huge chains, followed by 20 Gauls who had surrendered for 10 years.


    After ten years of cultural edification, Gaul people have long been unable to bear the smell of blood on the ship, the smell of seafood that there is nothing on the island, the sour smell of not taking a bath all the year round, and the mess of not paying attention to hygiene


    Everything seems to represent that they broke away from the barbaric life of the past and entered civilization. On the contrary, they do not know when they began to hate their own history. They hate their dirty past. Although they are hard-working and strong, many kind-hearted farmers are willing to marry their daughter to such a man with a sense of security But they know how savage and bloody they used to be and how much blood their hands were stained with.


    They hate their past and inferiority. When facing the past "compatriots" to [plunder] all their present happiness, they finally stand up and it is time to end the past!


    They volunteered to join in as the last garrison force: a group of only 2000 strong Gauls, holding a long handled Tomahawk designed by Kailar, and covered with armour and hedgehog. They were really fighters in heavy infantry. They were sent to guard the city gate, which was a kind of powerful fighting force. It had to be said that although it was wasteful, it was still insipid It was a kind of reassurance for Prince Andre to hand over the gate to them.


    The second is to rush to the car. With the moon blade and great power, rushing and guarding the door is a strange way proposed by Keller, which makes the barbarians not adapt to it. What''s more, the name of the meat grinder paved by a bloody road just now not only makes the word "meat grinder" appear in Camero''s vocabulary for the first time, but also let the world know that human flesh is there for the first time The machine is vulnerable!


    Even the barbarians were terrified and did not attack the city all afternoon


    At this time, in the barbarian command camp, the fierce quarrel has been going on for almost a full hour.


    Bonaparte, brown and Ingrid had different opinions. Ingrid was in charge of taking down the red leaf ridge. Besides, Bonaparte thought that the city of Hongye mountain was strong, so he should let go of Hongye mountain and attack the native land of Camero. The rich Camero could definitely provide a continuous supply of food for 500000 troops.


    Brown thought that the troops would go out to rob Camero. Even if the army was close to 500000, it would never hurt the foundation. In fact, if he did as Brown did, Keller would be very distressed. But Brown''s strength was greatly damaged. Later, he could only let the two fight. Even though he and Bonaparte had several disputes, he still supported it When Bonaparte got up, the reason was nothing else.


    too many soldiers fell under the wall corner of hongyeling city. They still don''t know how long the other side can hold on. Even if they can attack Hongye mountain by then, what can they do?!


    How many soldiers will die? How much time will it take? How much food will be eaten? How much burden will it cause?


    There''s no reason for that!


    It''s not necessary!


    So brown supports Bonaparte.


    And Ingrid''s opinion is the same. On the contrary, he attaches great importance to Hongye mountain, which can stop 200000 people from besieging for ten days. Who knows how much power there is in it?


    What if they take advantage of the barbarians too deep to cut them off?


    From beginning to end, all the barbarian leaders did not consider fighting the kamelo in the field, or whether they could really defend themselves.


    In their opinion, half a million barbarians are almost equal to victory. This number alone is enough to make everything surrender or collapse. But they forget one thing: when they set sail for 200000, they also have the same attitude towards Carmelo. However, when they hit the head and blood in the red leaf ridge, they begin to retreat, but when the number increases By the time they reached 500000, their courage began to strengthen again.


    Ingrid vaguely aware of this psychological activity of barbarians, he can not help but smile bitterly, the real warrior and the mob difference is reflected here.


    What is a real warrior?


    Like the Carmelo people, they were unswervingly guarding the city, just as they would never leave the city. Ingrid firmly believed that Camero had a conspiracy, but he could not find any trace. In his opinion, since there was a conspiracy, he would use 500000 people to pile him up. For all the intrigues, he was a paper tiger in front of absolute strength, but he suddenly found that he was a paper tiger The number of people here is the paper tiger!As soon as the number of people decreases, endless problems will be exposed: internal strife, division, fear of the country, worry about food, worry about the long-term


    All is to let the internal conditions waver.


    Not to mention a series of ethnic differences, habits, customs and so on, the contradictions brought about by the three races will be more and more profound. Although there are foreign enemies: Camelot and siege, they have diverted their attention, but if they bypass Carmelo in this way, Ingrid is afraid that the coalition forces will collapse soon.


    It''s really good to go around Hongye ridge at this time? Not to mention the internal contradictions gradually approaching, and if the other party cuts off the port, he will shut down the door and beat the dog


    It shudders to think of Ingrid.


    But he can''t go against the weather alone!


    So the division was doomed from the beginning


    "A bunch of idiots, you go to be proud." Ingrid, with his 130000 people, looked glumly as the rest of the barbarians were led by the Gauls to rush to the city nearest to the red leaf ridge. He just issued the general attack order on the red leaf ridge. He knew that before long, they would either return without success or be starved to death in Carmelo. There was no horse, no food. Going deep into Carmelo was just looking for death He had already seen how the whole Camero was. He would never let them get a little cheap. This kind of tactics is really desperate!


    And he just needs to break through the red leaf ridge, then he can enjoy the red wine leisurely, waiting for them to flee back, and slowly recruit the barbarians of the other two tribes.


    What a good thing!


    Unfortunately, at the same time, the Cavalier King of Camero, altoria_ Pen_ Dragon issued a general attack order to the barbarian people''s army that began to split


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    PS: I''m not in good shape It''s not Calvin, it''s not that I don''t know how to write it, it''s just that the state is not good


    PS1: I''m going to cry


    PS2: thanks for "Qi Long Meng corpse", "Huang Yinglong" and "night loneliness".


    PS3: thanks for the vote of "lonely at night".


    The nightmare began.


    As if stabbing a hornet''s nest, a steady stream of knights used bows and arrows, harassing and killing to defeat the disordered forces because of too many owners.


    Everything is so bad, because it is a tribal form, without unified command, deployment and progress are a mess, spread out like a leaf fan, chaotic and unbearable.


    Some knights could even drive in and quickly retreat before Brown and Bonaparte could react. The Knights led by 13 round table knights really made it difficult for them to deal with the harassment of barbarians. In one day, they lost 10000 people, 8000 of whom were good deeds of the knights, and the remaining two thousand were trampled on by themselves Loss caused.


    But the reform is not at this juncture. Bonaparte and brown, who can''t bear it, can only order the barbarians to run quickly. After arriving at the next city, the kamelo people will tightly retract into their shells.


    However, their ideas are very good, but the reality is cruel. After bypassing the red leaf ridge and continuing to penetrate 50 kilometers, there is an earl''s territory. His territory has been moved away for a long time. Even ordinary people can''t see a single one. There seems to be nothing left here except wooden furniture and stone houses.


    There was no way for the barbarian army to rest for a day, and then continued to set foot on the journey. They went to the king''s city. The other side was smarter than them. It seemed that they had already seen their beheading tactics. Bonaparte and Brown made a brilliant plan after discussing with each other: they wanted to move forward in the northwest direction, just overflowing to another leader To go, so that the other side can not predict their actions, strong wall Qingye is not easy to display.


    Maybe When they wisely ordered the barbarians to move northwestward, the Rangers had already detected their movements and reported them to the king.


    When altoria appeared in the tent in blue velvet robe, red dragon skin inside and light steel armour outside, all the Knights half knelt down and saluted neatly. The sound of the Knights'' armor crashing on the ground was amazing.


    "Up." Altoria didn''t say much. Since Keller entered the enemy''s line, she spoke less and less, and her dignity grew more and more. Even if the Knights of the round table dared to look at her, there were few who could speak.


    All the Knights stood up, holding their swords in their left hands, and their helmets in their right hands, and saluted altoria.


    "The enemy began to move to the northwest, and the final decisive place is here." Said altoria, pointing to the Gilford prairie on the sheepskin map.


    She knows that the final decisive battle is not here, but the final strategy of defeating the enemy''s forces is not wrong, it is here!


    Gilford prairie!


    Yes The decisive battle is here, the decisive battle is there!


    When the barbarians got up at more than five o''clock and marched for half a morning, they were so tired and breathless that they could almost climb over the mountain top of the plain. When they saw the next city, a shadow suddenly covered their sight.


    Then the sun rose slowly. In the sunshine, a shadow like a shadow cloud appeared at the top of the grassland, and then a touch of golden light appeared. It was like the sun, no, even brighter than the sun.


    Holding the golden light is a beautiful young woman with her hair shining in the sun and her green pupil reflecting the blue waves.


    Maybe in normal times, they would scream and use numbers to rush in and ravage the woman, but now they just want to scream like a woman, because the cold light of weapons is shining on their faces.


    It''s the reflection of the weapon. Under the sun, it''s like gilding with gold.


    "Knight''s law!" The shrill female voice, holding her sword, cried out in a loud voice, which made it clear that someone could hear it clearly in the field.


    "Loyalty, integrity, glory, courage, fearlessness, sacrifice." Every time the Knights drank, the Knights soared an inch. When two words of sacrifice were vomited out, they were as if they were burning. Their momentum was like a flame.


    When the most classic dialogue between Keller and King Uther, "Knight dialogue", is sung in the world, Knight six starts from


    1.


    never rage or murder


    2.


    never betray


    3.


    never be cruel, give forgiveness to those who ask for forgiveness


    4.


    always give assistance to women


    5.


    never intimidate women


    never love or never force women The sharp words involved in the quarrel became "loyalty, integrity, glory, courage, fearlessness, sacrifice." It''s just like what Confucius brought to the future Chinese Confucianists: the six arts of a gentleman.The impact is far-reaching.


    In the face of such knights, everyone''s fingers were cold with fright, because the endless Knights looked more than all of them, 50000? 100000? 150000? Two hundred thousand?! This is him_ How many goddamn knights are there?! How many enemies are there?!


    The barbarians were scared to urinate, but even the two legged standing could not lift the axe, and the Knights raised their horses'' hooves.


    "Yiha All the Knights cried out.


    Like the flash of mountain torrents, the sound of horses'' hooves rushed up to them.


    The so-called barbarians, the so-called Ru Mao Yin Xue, the so-called large number of people It was ridiculous, like a joke.


    The barbarians in the first row yelled, lost their weapons and ran back, and then the second, the third, the fourth


    Behind is the flood, in front of is own comrade in arms, how to choose?


    Do you need to ask!?


    I don''t have to beat the tiger, I can beat you!


    This kind of thinking is not only in China.


    All the barbarians began to draw swords at their own people. Even if the elite troops behind wanted to resist, but faced with the hundreds of thousands of people who fled, they were so hesitant


    In a moment, it was overturned to the ground, and then countless people stepped on it


    Just like the cattle and sheep who were driven away, they began to trample on each other and kill each other. The chaos couldn''t stop them


    But the Knights can.


    The massacre continued, because altoria gave orders, because she knew that if so many barbarians rushed back to the red leaf ridge, the final plan would not come true, and


    "Get me the chief! I want the exact information from Kay! " The red eyed altoria raised her golden sword and cried out.


    "Ha All the Knights raised their guns to salute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    PS: egg pain, bad state. I went back to some movies and found that the two versions (Ang Lee 03 and version 08) were rubbish! Garbage in the garbage! The hero is a scientist, who is beaten into two, and the heroine is a scientist, which is a * *! **£¡


    PS1: state! Status! The more we look at the situation, the worse Wait for me to find some miraculous brain tonic For example, the kingdom of heaven King Arthur Brave heart and so on


    "Yes? Is that so? " Hearing the whispers of the elves in his ears, Keller nodded and smiling. Then he played with her delicate hair and head with a finger. All of a sudden, the elves giggled. For Keller, these elves are like his children, lovely and small. What''s more, they are one of his means of contacting the outside world and his investigative means.


    In the past, he often released photons all over his body to receive information more than ten kilometers away. But now he is blind. This kind of thing is kept within the visibility range of about 15 meters around him. On the contrary, he is not receiving the information from the outside.


    Elves are different. They are naive and simple, happy and elegant. They are also immune to physical attacks. The long distance doesn''t mean anything to them, so they are the best ones to serve.


    However, they also have weaknesses. One is that their language can only be used for Keller, which cannot be popularized on a large scale. On the other hand, their minds are only two or three years old, and their descriptions are not accurate. Keller must rely on his own guess to judge the description of the goblin.


    These two points may be fatal at ordinary times, but they are not a problem for Keller. She just laughs happily. Altoria defeated more than 250000 barbarians on the Gilford plain and killed 150000 enemies. Only less than 50000 of them fled back to the red leaf ridge city


    "Wonderful!" "It''s so wonderful!" he exclaimed


    "Has Lily grown up like this during my absence! I''ve provided plans and arrangements, but their timing is not bad! That is great! How wonderful Keller raised her hand high and threw the elf high, making her giggle happily.


    "Good!" Keller put her on his shoulder and looked at the harbor: "maybe it''s time It''s time... "


    "Lily Attack Attack... " Keller murmured: "attack, destroy them, use 100000 knights, defeat them with plans, destroy them, let them know the taste of aggression, and then..." Keller stamped his hand knife fiercely: "it''s all killed!"


    "Yes, after this battle, maybe the barbarians will have fire left, but they will not become a threat. Maybe 200 years, 500 years later, they will rise again, but they will not have the opportunity. When Camelot develops vigorously, I will integrate them completely, civilization, culture, race, memory, all." Keller looked confused, and then his face suddenly said, "this time, camelo, don''t capture!"


    "Seize the moment, lily." That''s all Keller has to say.


    That''s right. It''s time to be a wet dog!


    There were constantly fleeing troops rushing back to the city of red leaf ridge. The news they brought back made Ingrid''s heart heavy. The worst happened: Carmelo did not have the strength to defeat them!


    But now that he has the power to defeat them and let them go so far into the mainland, what does Carmelo want to do?


    All out!


    A heavy word appeared in his heart, which scared him a lot. But then he laughed at himself. No matter how brave the kamelo people are, they can''t completely destroy these 500000 people, right?


    Suddenly, his face became ugly. He suddenly thought that if it had not been for the 300000 reinforcements, these Knights might have already annihilated their 200000 strong coalition.


    The feeling of uneasiness became stronger.


    He walked out of the tent and said to the people around him, "order, everyone is ready to retreat."


    "But Marshal?" A crazy soldier beside him was stunned. I don''t understand why they have to retreat now. Everything is developing in a good direction. The enemy Hongye mountain is not able to support them. The other two barbarians are also defeated and absorbed by the Vikings. Now they just need to absorb them. The whole scale of the Vikings is 350000. Why retreat?


    He didn''t understand and didn''t understand, so he hesitated and didn''t implement it immediately.


    This is the difference between a mob and a professional warrior. If there is a Camero Knight here, it must be a salute and then turn away.


    With a bitter smile, Ingrid opened his mouth and wanted to explain this to him. However, the roar of the horn and horn spread from the outside into the thick cowhide camp. This is the center. It is impossible to live too close to the wall of Hongye ridge and live in the house left by the kamelo people. Therefore, ingrich lived about five miles outside the city, but even he could hear it The sound of horn


    Ingrid''s face changed, and he rushed out of the camp. Then he looked at the periphery, which was slowly stirring like boiling water. In the more hazy place, there were continuous horns.Like a signal, there were thunderous cheers from the city, as if to pierce the clouds.


    "Damn it!" On the contrary, inger didn''t allow anyone to move. Instead, he ordered everyone to stop.


    However, his orders could not be effectively transmitted to the grass-roots level by level. Without him, he did not have senior and middle-level officers. All the orders could only let the heralds run one by one. He had left behind 180000, including those who fled in disorder. In addition to those who were killed and trampled on, his troops have gradually approached 220000, which means that 220000 people need to be killed How long does it take for one ship to inform?


    Very long!


    Long enough for the informer to break his leg!


    It takes a long time for hundreds of soldiers to issue orders at the same time, but these times are deadly


    The woman with the golden sword led the knights to stand on the high slope, looking at the besieged city, her hometown, the Pearl of Camero, the red leaf ridge, which had been in a mess by the barbarians, the orderly made by Kailar, and her home, had completely disappeared. They robbed, demolished houses in order to attack the city, and they defecated everywhere to make the outer city of Hongye mountain become a mess Dirty, disgusting and dirty


    Is this really your home? Altoria looked at the land in disbelief.


    Having lived here for fifteen years, she had never had any attachment to the palace. In her opinion, her little home would always be the small manor of Keller.


    But now, everything has been flattened, just like the land passed by greedy gluttonous line. Except for the flag of Hongye mountain, everything is


    It''s all gone!


    She flushed with anger and pulled out her sword.


    As a signal, the whole army pulled out their swords and looked at her.


    My king, please give orders! We are ready!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    PS: there''s also a bonus of 25000 recommended tickets.


    PS1: as for PS2: thanks to "ngstone", "Huang Yinglong", "the story of the stars", "floating clouds in the sky", "loneliness at night", "Qi Long dreaming corpse" and "God''s Sirius".


    PS3: Thank you for the update ticket of "Zhuang diemeng week"


    "i.am.a.king! (I''m the king! " Cried altoria, her voice a little hoarse because of the war, but on this quiet hillside, 100000 people were silent, without any difficulty, listening to her words echoing in their ears.


    ¡° There.is.my With shame on her face and tears in the corner of her eyes, the sword of victory held high was more and more bright like the sun.


    ¡°I. am.so.sorry (I''m sorry for this) "


    ¡° But.the.sin . need.they.boold . brush (but everything here needs to be washed with their blood) "


    and¡° For.the.KarMerrow . For.my For Camero! For me! Knight! Charge


    ¡° For.the.KarMerrow . For.the.king For Camelot! For your majesty! Charge


    All the Knights raised their horses'' hooves, raised their cavalry guns, and yelled. They pulled down the face armor on their helmets, which can resist the flow arrow. A knight once shot into his mouth when he was charged by a Liushi because of this problem, and then he was sung by the people and became a laughing stock for the ages.


    They don''t want to be a second kind of knight, so they''re very careful about their facial defense.


    Altoria used to take that thing with her. One was to cover up her beautiful face and make the enemy fear. The other was to prevent the flow arrow. However, when kalal''s Avalon was sent to her saddle, she completely gave up the heavy cavalry gun and heavy plate armor. She just put on a layer of Dragon skin inner armor inside, and then put on light armor Went to the battlefield.


    So in the eyes of all people, she has the lowest defense with the sword of victory, but she will never die and will not be injured.


    In fact, the scabbard, which constantly emits a faint white light, just locks on altoria. Any wound will immediately extend a faint light to help her recover.


    With the scabbard, altoria, who was even more comfortable with the scabbard, just drank and signaled.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh The Knights howled, raised their horses'' hooves, raised their guns, and rushed down to the bottom.


    Chaos began to spread irresistibly. Because of the large number of deserters, almost 3:1, which made them mixed with 220000 people, their morale and momentum had been completely destroyed, leaving only quail like courage. If they used one or two offensive victories to stimulate their morale and murderous spirit, perhaps their soldier career still had But in two days, when facing more than 100000 knights at the same time, they can''t help but recall the tragic massacre after the collapse yesterday. More than 50000 people were chopped to death in situ, burning in string, beheading, and internal organs crushed by horses!


    All of these are good. If the bone is crushed and crushed by impact and broken on the ground by trampling, it will be a tragedy to cry for two or three days. How can the kamelo people care about the injuries of their invaders? In the end, it''s either a wound infection or being eaten by an animal.


    And their fear of the Camero Knights was the deepest, and their riots and panic soon drove the Vikings.


    Human beings have herd mentality. No matter how, when people around them are afraid, they will start to panic. This is emotional influence and emotional resonance.


    In the face of such a situation, perhaps an orderly army can maintain its own camp by virtue of order, or a fierce general can suppress the riot with his own prestige, but Ingrid has none!


    So the commotion could only be spread by the tide, so yingxiao happened.


    Camp howling is a terrible military thing. Even in modern times, there are many similar things. The soldiers in the camp howl because they can''t see, the darkness, the fatigue of military training, and the tense atmosphere of military management make the whole camp full of depression. When the camp scream suddenly appears in the completely relaxed darkness, the whole barracks will move with it.


    Modern management is so strict that barracks with light bulbs and loudspeakers are likely to howl, let alone the mob.


    In a flash, Ingrid''s control of the troops was minimized.


    He didn''t realize how much harm this kind of thing would cause. He had no experience of large-scale operations on land when he plundered at sea all the year round. At this time, he had two choices for him to implement. One was to immediately lead the elite of his headquarters to leave the camp full of panic and confusion and return to the port. The other is to stick to the camp and kill anyone who dares to enter.More and more blood would calm them down, but Ingrid didn''t realize the horror of the incident, so he sent messengers who never returned, and even his camp was hit by the riots.


    He is the central commander. All the soldiers in his hand are elite. 5000 crazy soldiers with iron armor are his guarantee. He is also an excellent crazy soldier. His combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. But even so, his elite also began to go wild. Except for the 2000 people around him, it seems that the barbarians of the whole camp are in a carnival feast, killing and dying Howling and blood!


    Spreading death! It''s not just their own cannibalism!


    Altoria took advantage of the chaos and directly rushed into the enemy''s camp, and then began to kill with excellent horsemanship.


    It seems that Camero''s knights are not afraid of this flustered scene? Of course! Why should they be afraid of this situation? Because they just need to raise their heads, that touch of gold in front of themselves, guide their own route, even if they can not see the road, then only need to follow the golden light, longitudinal horse toward the golden light, then victory, in front of them!


    ¡°forKarMerrow£¡¡± Altoria yelled as she cut down an enemy who was a head shorter than herself. For Carmelo!


    This is the slogan that Keller called out at the beginning. It is almost as inspiring as the Chinese saying "long live China". If you shout too much, you can brainwash!


    "Kill!" Altoria mercilessly pierced the local camp, but suddenly an arrow on the other side stabbed it. It was not other people, but Archduke Andrea.


    Prince Andre, dressed in a red cloak and black armor, rode a black horse like a ghost in the dark, but a long and wide sword of a knight wielded like a meat grinder. Any barbarians who came near were chopped to pieces by him.


    Behind him were five thousand knights who had kept their energy up for half a month. They just listened to the death of ordinary people and the tragic attack on the city, but they couldn''t do anything. They had been ordered in the city Lord''s house for a long time, but their self-esteem was hard to accept. Now Lord Andre''s decisive attack made them greatly angry ¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    PS: Thank you for the awards of "Tianyi Fuyun", "k1ryfx" and "Huang Yinglong"


    PS1: bilibilibili''s new column: Science and technology is so interesting. Now I''m going to bilibilibili to watch only two: Science and technology and entertainment. On the contrary, I don''t have much interest in music and animation (there are too many ghost animals


    PS2: roar, please!


    "Your majesty!" Although Prince Andre was wearing a red robe and black armor, he had blood on his head and a lot of meat and viscera on his cloak because of the murder.


    But neither of them had any aversion or aversion to such things. They were completely used to it. When altoria killed one person, she would feel guilty, when she killed ten people, she would feel sick when she killed 100 people. But when she killed 1000 people, she would become numb. When she killed 10000 people, there would be a kind of "human" Class, but such a feeling.


    Otherwise, how can we say that killing one is a crime, Tu Wan is a murderer, and killing nine million people is male Zhongxiong!


    However, at present, it is not enough for nine million, but more than ninety thousand. Altoria holds up her long sword. In the dark, the sword radiates a bright light. It is not a special ability, but a powerful force sung by the people and entrusted by thousands of knights in the belief of victory. This power accompanied altoria from the moment of drawing the sword From the beginning to the last moment of her life, it will not disappear. This is the privilege of the king and the goddess of victory.


    In fact, in the near future, altoria''s sword, altoria''s scabbard, as a pair of matching weapons, will be sung by the people. Of course, they don''t know what is called light recovery magic, nor do they know what is called magic constant matrix. What they know is that it brings endless victory and endless glory for them, and they will never be hurt or hurt The invincible king of death, she led them to fight one battle after another and reached another peak one after another. After the appearance of Keller, they would never know that they would be disgusted with the king who was extremely proud and guided the right way, and was afraid of "God".


    Then betrayed.


    Shameless betrayal.


    You can never happen, here, you can only belong to my secret.


    Kylar stood on the boulder and looked high at the direction of the red leaf ridge, where the smoke was thick, the red light was shining, there was killing all day, and there were people and horses roaring. Even here, the golden light could still be seen clearly.


    "Go, lily, take them to victory, take them into the golden age, with the glory of your victory." Keller suddenly burst into laughter, laughing freely like a madman. His silver hair, which was meticulously draped behind his forehead, was disorderly and elegant, but with an elegant and natural temperament.


    Keller was as mad as a maniac, but not because of anything, but because he had seen the barbarians who had been defeated!


    The barbarians are defeated!


    Great! Almost all the plans were carried out in accordance with his steps. Like dancing, music could not stop kylal''s steps, and Keller himself slowly died with barbarians stepping on the rhythm.


    "The time is right. Next It''s up to you! Joan of arc With a smile and a half squint, Keller throws his photons into the harbor.


    By this time, the barbarians below the red leaf ridge had completely collapsed.


    The trampling caused by human resources turned the peripheral cities of Hongye forest into ruins. Many people directly broke through the walls and tried to escape, but they were pushed down, trampled and killed by those behind them. On that night, there were enough 220000 people gathered under the Hongye mountain, and they were still in the process of breaking troops. However, there were 80000 people who died under the city !


    Among them, only 40000 were beheaded by the knights, while the rest 40000 were killed by trampling on each other.


    Not to mention the remaining barbarians who have been made to lose their senses like headless flies. It is only said that there are about 100000 barbarians who slowly gather and retreat towards the port. However, at this time, all their food has been left in place, and people are in a panic. They are like frightened birds, but they don''t even have the heart to fight again.


    Because it was a retreat, Ingrid had no idea how many people there were in the area, and how many people had broken his camp.


    He should be glad that he is not in ancient China. There are so many fierce people in ancient China? How many heroes dare to step on the base of the enemy''s camp just by virtue of 300 cavalry? The most famous one is Huo Qubing, but it is countless to push forward and count backward.


    Keller used the method of insurance, so that altoria defeated 100000 people first, and then started the general attack. Otherwise, the number of Camero Knights face to face would be the barbarians who lost. Kailar didn''t want to fight the other side in a knight fight.


    The essence of Knight duel is: the other side is also a knight!


    Nothing to say to barbarians! This is something that the whole continent knows, and even the Knights have no objection.


    At this time, the barbarians began to slowly gather towards the port. Their minds were the same. After two battles, they wanted to go home. Last night, they were frightened by Carmelo''s surprise attack. After besieged for a month and a half, even Ingrid had to retreat with the general trend.However, the port is constantly blocked near the seaport. The ships carrying 500000 people are nearly 10000. They are all big keel ships, which are very clumsy. During the period of the Three Kingdoms in China, there was a collision ship named Zouke, which was wrapped in iron sheet and hit the ship out of a big hole and sank. This kind of ship went to China to send food to Zouke.


    But here it is very advantageous. These big ships are thick in skin, full of weight and deep in draft. They are the things that barbarians are deeply proud of. On this sea, except for the Roman ships, they are almost invincible.


    Despite this, I don''t know why Ingrid was still a little nervous. In order to ward off the panic crowd, only 1200 soldiers were left behind, and the remaining 3800 people were missing (5000 people in full force).


    Carmelo was so unpredictable that Ingrid could not help but be afraid of him. Whether it was the red robed Samurai on the castle who blocked their attacks or the commanding knight who attacked them at night, their leader was the best among the people, and he could not help but be afraid of him.


    His intuition was right, because suddenly, almost at the same time, more than a thousand ships suddenly caught fire, and then there was a crying cry. Finally, in the flames, he led 5000 knights to jump out of the boat and the woman appeared in front of 100000 barbarians.


    Only saw her holding a long snow-white sword, tied up a big braid, just wearing light armor, a face after smoke can not stop, only see her high up the long sword, behind her Knights yell together, a moment, just after the hungry and tired long journey to escape, there are no savages without momentum They all yelled. No matter how many people there are, they just turn around and scatter like flies without heads


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    PS: thank "Huang Yinglong" and "Knights of little Nieh" for their rewards.


    PS1: Thank you for the evaluation ticket of "huohuohuo Huo".


    PS2: Weekly recommendation is only 300, not suck up, up! Tickets, please!


    Like a huge monster, five thousand Knights rampaged in the barbarian camp. Five thousand people said that they could fight a small battle. In the battle of more than 100000 people, they could not even lift a splash and die.


    But now, the 5000 knights are a huge monster, slowly smashing the cohesion and fighting power of another monster.


    Countless barbarians ran around crying. They were confused and confused. They couldn''t find any way out. Behind them were 100000 knights. Here were 5000 knights. They were so small that they had no weapons in their hands. They even dared not resist.


    Englishi''s 1200 men may be able to resist it with their iron armour and the ferocity of the Berserkers, but what''s the use!


    He knew in his heart that the hundred thousand Camero knights were coming after him, which would never give him time to combine the barbarians.


    This situation is a dead end!


    He couldn''t help but look pale. It seemed that there was still a chance of survival. It was a game that must be killed.


    He can''t help but feel a strong murderous spirit in his heart. What if he died? Even if I die, I will kill so many Knights of Camelot and let them bury me with me! I want Ingrid to surrender to the dead. The world has not yet been born!


    "There''s a boat! There is a boat But the sudden cry made his murderous spirit disappear like snow and ice under the sun.


    "There''s a boat!" Ingrid was overjoyed. Who would want to die in a foreign country? Say the simplest, can live who wants to die?!


    "Grab the boat! Grab the boat Ingrid''s eyes saw that the row of ships was in a very good position, directly facing the port exit, a straight line without any ships blocking it. You just need to board to sail to sea, and you can get out of this ghost place.


    At this time, even Ingrid couldn''t care so much. Maybe there were too many kamelo people to burn the boat. Maybe it was some other reason. But who would ask him at this time?! Even Ingrid couldn''t help it. Facing the crowd of people who were pushing and frantic, it was no longer chaos and disorder. They blocked his way of escape!


    Ingrid bit his teeth, jerked up his axe and yelled, "chop them down! Cut them down! Get on board first


    Suddenly, 1200 crazy soldiers were red eyed. Although there were many ships, at least 50 ships, there were at least 100000 people here. If they were robbed, 1200 of them would not be able to seize the boat!


    What to do? Only kill!


    Kill a way! Maybe they could all get on the boat, but the more than 5000 Knights behind won''t give them time!


    They are scrambling for time!


    It seems to have noticed that the number of them here is abnormal, and the team of knights rushed towards them under the leadership of women with big braids.


    To be honest, they couldn''t even resist it after running for so long.


    But the human will to survive can not be ignored, only to see the first two rows of Viking crazy soldiers pull out a small axe from their calves and then throw them at the Knights.


    The attack was indeed unexpected to the Knights and Joan of arc, who did not have the Royal Guard officer: the Dragon Skin armor of the Knights of the round table was treated like this, and even the heavy horse armour had to avoid the edge of the flying weapon with breaking armor and rotating by centrifugal force.


    They should be grateful for the strength of the armor and the strength of the plate armor.


    Moreover, the hand axe is not a penetrating weapon like a spear. It is just embedded in the armor of the previous row of knights. It just enters the flesh but does not hurt the bones. The horse is even more miserable. The axe is all embedded in it. However, people who know the characteristics of horses should know that the toughness of horses is not inferior to that of cattle. If they are seriously injured, they can run for tens of miles and often run out The last bit of strength froth in the mouth and fell to the ground.


    Some people say that horses do not have the function of pain perception, but those who know horses and love horses know that horses'' loyalty is often the highest among all animals except dogs!


    Horse, war horse!


    The horse''s hoof is flying and the horse is braving, but with endless anger and pain, the horse carries its master and rushes to the front.


    "Damn it!" Ingrich cried out, "stop the whole army, defend!"


    It has to be said that Ingrid is a man of some talent. His army is the only one among the half million barbarians who can do what is forbidden. Although his prestige makes his troops hesitant, they still gather together and constantly chop down their sides. They don''t know whether they are Gauls, Anglo Saxons or their own barbarians to maintain the formation Whole.


    Seven or eight of them were cut down by one person, and more than 50 people fell into a pool of blood. The barbarians were also envious. Because of the number of people and the disorder of the camp, they could not break through Ingrid''s formation and did not dare to rush. They just ran away from both sides.Ingrid''s eyes showed a sinister look, now look at this situation, this group of knights bit themselves, but do not want to let go of themselves, so it depends on whose teeth are hard! Even if you want to eat me, I will break your good tooth!


    Ingrid''s heart raised a desperate mind, where his troops do not know, but two legs are absolutely unable to run four legs, but here we have to mention a person.


    Commander of five thousand knights. Joan of arc.


    If it seems that altoria is here, maybe he will directly rush in with the cavalry. If it is Lord Andre, he may open up the encirclement and destroy the elite. If it is Kellar, he will let them go and stir up more chaos here.


    But she was Joan of arc.


    Joan of arc, who has a keen sense of war sense, raised his hand, and the Knights behind him suddenly stopped. The horses snorted restlessly because of the axe embedded in their bodies. They were very painful.


    "Harassment attack!" With Joan of arc, the Knights seemed to begin to encircle them, and the nervous Vikings would be beheaded by knights with their swords on their sides.


    Ingrid saw the other party''s intention at once. He cried out: "they want to eat us away and charge towards the boat! Charge


    With a flag in one hand, a sword in the other hand, and a rein in her mouth, Joan sneered and charged? In front of the knights?


    In the past, she was not so good, but now she has such an elite knight. If she could let go of this big fish


    I really learned so much at Knights College for nothing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    PS: to tell you the truth, I didn''t think of making religion with Keller because I didn''t have any personal belief. But I hate religion. No matter it''s Christian Jihad, exclusiveness, Buddhism''s afterlife or Taoism''s inaction, I don''t like it very much, so I didn''t think about it. You two are very careful. Thank you.


    PS1: thanks for "dark evil", "Huang Yinglong" and "candy falling from the sky".


    PS2: Thank you for the vote of "Ibrahim".


    PS3: three more evaluation tickets!


    PS4: because the collection has reached 8000, I am in a good mood. Thank you very much for the two shifts tomorrow. In addition, one thousand recommended tickets will be put on the third watch tomorrow! 3 more!


    The cavalry led by Joan of arc kept going back and forth to delay the speed of ingrich''s troops. Obviously, her plan was very successful. In order to prevent her from encroaching on her troops, the elite barbarians of ingrich had to move forward cautiously. In front of them, there were not only their own people blocking the flow of people, but also the knights who were ready to go


    It''s like hell.


    Ingrid saw the intention of Joan of arc, he roared: "don''t care about knights, don''t care about Knights! Charge towards the other side of the ship, regardless of the formation, regardless of the defense, directly charge! " His decision can not be described as indecisive, immediately gave up resistance and began to run.


    But Joan''s mouth with a sneer, "it''s now!"


    Joan raised the flag and waved it forward. As a signal, the knights who had been swimming began to gather.


    The moment the barbarians started, they charged.


    Like a sharp razor, the Knights cut off the barbarians who had stretched their lines.


    At this time, an arduous choice was put in front of Ingrid: to go back to encircle the knights, to gather their greatest strength, or to rush all the way to the ship?


    Ingrid is worthy of a hero like figure, but just a few breaths have made a decision: "don''t care about them! Leave them alone! Run for the boat


    At this time, the selfishness of human beings has already burst out. Who would care about his former companions?!


    Like wasps behind them, they rushed madly to the boat.


    At this time, no one could stop them. They were only 300 meters away from the ship. However, not only did the Knights led by Joan wipe out the elite of more than 800 people left by Ingrid, but also because there were thousands of barbarians in all directions, as if trapped in a cage, Joan immediately ordered not to pursue them, but completely wiped out the elite barbarians It''s a great achievement.


    But at this time, altoria with 100000 Knights was late, looking at the port in the fire, but she did not order the pursuit.


    Just standing on the high slope looking down, there is a white dragon in the constant rotation cutting the flustered enemy.


    "Joan of arc." Altoria said in her heart, only to see Joan stirring like a white dragon in the chaos of barbarians.


    However, they were too few. Among the 150000 barbarians, 5000 were just like a drop in the ocean. However, how to stir them could not stop the barbarians from fleeing.


    But altoria did not charge, just watched the barbarians get on board one by one.


    ¡°my_ Lord£¿¡± A nearby Knight rode up and asked


    "wait a minute." Altoria raised her fist and the knight retreated.


    When the more than 50 ships were full of barbarians and swayed to the sea, and there were still many barbarians crying for the sea to swim on the ship or waiting for the knights to kill, altoria finally put down her hand and stretched forward, just a stirrup, and then the horse hissed toward the mountain Go down.


    "No one left!" Andre, who was standing behind her, was very quick. He held up his sword and roared.


    "No one left!" The Knights roared, only to follow in the footsteps of altoria towards the bottom.


    The barbarians are in disorder, but they can''t escape. There is a concave shape here. If you want to go out, you can only sail to sea except return from the original way.


    The ship was almost burned, and the only way to live was that the fifty ships had already left their sight and disappeared on the sea level. They thought about it but did not think of any way to live.


    Many barbarians are smart. They once heard that Hongye mountain treated the prisoners well. Their former companions even became "nobles" here. They had a lot of efforts and good treatment under their hands.


    It''s better to Down, right?


    Many people look at each other, and then bang bang the weapons in their hands and kneel on the ground.


    However, they did not know that a real power figure in Camero had already calculated that such a large number of captives was really a heavy burden, not to mention whether the agriculture of Hongye mountain could afford to bear. Even if they were scattered, all the ordinary civilians in hongyeling could not beat them? It will be very tiring to put out fires everywhere!Therefore, Kailar has already given the final and detailed instructions to this battle plan: one will not stay!


    Altoria was just riding with a broadsword, holding the reins with one hand to keep her balance, passing under the horse and waving her sword


    A big good head rises into the sky


    "Out to sea..." As soon as she saw altoria start to kill, Keller was relieved to see the fifty keel ships sailing like seeds sailing like stray dogs. He half narrowed his eyes and lost his smooth eyes. There was a faint murderous air in his eyes.


    "It''s time." Kylar stands up and slowly climbs up the huge stone. Here, like a watchtower, you can have a panoramic view of the nearby scenery. The huge height of the 15 storey building gives kylar plenty of vision.


    "Rocal, it''s up to you!" Kylar raises his cane, and the huge crystal on it starts to shine like the sun, which is a sign.


    Rocal, the fifth disciple of Kellar, has made outstanding achievements in navigation, shipbuilding, fishing and hunting.


    It''s also the leader of Hongye mountain Navy!


    After going out to sea, Ingrid breathed heavily. No matter how embarrassed he was, he was still alive. There was hope and hope to start all over again.


    Ingrid bowed his head and began to laugh. He looked at the direction of the port of hongyeling with his brutal and cruel eyes. There, Hongyan rushed into the sky with black smoke, which could be clearly seen by people a few kilometers away.


    "Carmelo! I''ll be back one day! " Ingrid growled in a low voice, like a wounded beast.


    At this time, on the high cliff, suddenly blooming thousands of light, the first time to see such a beautiful barbarian stupidly put down his weapons, opened his mouth, looked at the light suddenly knelt down on the deck, vigorously kowtow.


    But Ingrid, with a cry in his heart, climbed up the mast three times down the long rope.


    Just as he raised his head and looked around, the sound of the trumpet came from the side of the cliff, where there were countless real warships: hongyeling ship!!


    "The teacher''s expectation is at one stroke." Rocal laughed and raised his hand. Standing on the bow, he looked at the light with one foot and cried out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Huang Yinglong" and "fallen angel". To tell you the truth, I was really scared when I saw the reward of 50000 yuan Thank you very much for your support.


    PS1: Thank you for the vote of "dark evil" and "Ibrahim"! Thank you, 300 appraisal votes have been reached, and I am in a good mood ~ hehe ~


    PS2: let''s stop the problem of magic sticks. I don''t want Kay to become a "God said" prodigy. No one knows about his foundation for thousands of years, so let''s call it a day.


    PS3: sure enough, England still needs a fleet to enjoy!


    Rocal raised his hand and exclaimed, "rudder! Turn the rudder


    Suddenly, three or four strong men pushed the rudder hard, but slowly turned the rudder over, and the hull began to move sideways.


    It''s not about leaving or fighting. It''s Keller''s Secret Weapon - "crossbow preparation!"


    The stone crossbow is not an arrow. It is soaked in tung oil for 60 days through the crossbow inlaid on both sides of the ship''s side, and then the tendons are twisted. The tendons are soaked in fish glue and turpentine. They are very elastic. Even ordinary people can''t pull them apart. So there is a kind of thing called winch here.


    The winch is formed by a cross, with a strong man on each side slowly pushing it, and finally pulling the string to half open, which is almost OK. Opening it again may increase the range and power, but it will cause damage to the bowstring. This half open state is enough to shoot a distance of more than 1000 meters. In this century of only bows and arrows, the range of bows and arrows is about 230 meters This kind of weapon can be said to be cross era.


    Of course, this weapon is not without weaknesses. First of all, it takes a long time to load ammunition, about once every 30 seconds. But in terms of its power, it is not a problem, because a red leaf warship has eight crossbows on one side and sixteen crossbows on both sides. Then there is the problem of ammunition.


    The East-West track is concave, in other words, it is used to launch stone bombs. The requirements of this kind of stone bombs are very high, and it must be mined and polished by stonemasons above intermediate level, which increases the cost and time.


    Maybe some people will say why not use metal? As long as the metal melts, it is easy to make ammunition in batches with a mold.


    but there is one thing that can not be ignored: now the mining industry is not developed, iron is valuable. To the armor, sword, arrow, spear, horseshoe, horse armor, down to the ore pick, shovel, plow, no need for huge iron, Camaro is an island country, and can not waste iron on a large scale. All over the mountains and plains,


    lead is too heavy, and it is a great pressure on the ship''s load. Bronze is much more than lead. So, finally, we can only choose stones from all over the mountains and make complaints about ammunition (Tucao, England is really a lot of stones).


    However, don''t underestimate this thing. It''s not made by Keller, nor created by him with the wisdom of later generations. It''s the "homework" that his students completed in three years after he put forward the idea!!


    Never underestimate the wisdom of ancient people!


    The aim rate of the target can be increased by 20 times of the target accuracy of the target, which is similar to the target accuracy of the target set by the target!


    Only after Rocal raised his hand, the sixteen strong men suddenly turned the winch in front of them, naked upper body, spitting out white gas. Then another small arm thick handle of the baby turned to his front. Once again, they were all strictly trained, stepping on the number 2,1,2,1, and slowly pulled the huge crossbow to half open.


    Because it was strict training, they finished it almost at the same time.


    "Aim!" He opened his fingers and Rocal cried.


    Suddenly a strong man squatted down and began to adjust with the sight.


    "Two thousand meters!" Roared Rocal, giving the distance by eye measurement.


    Up two squares.


    "Launch!" Rocal throws off his hand.


    Like a meteor, the head and head sized shrapnel flies out directly with a sharp whistling sound. The speed and mass of this kind of thing is not just the head breaking and bleeding!


    People who have been hit by stones know that they are red, swollen and bruised. They should be glad that their heads are broken and their blood flow is medium. Only when their muscles and bones are broken and their brains are splashed can they be called normal!


    But the killing power of the stone is not so simple after being accelerated by the ox tendon!


    Seeing that the barbarians did not react, the six stones were directly smashed into their cabins. The wood outside was directly smashed, and the sea water was constantly poured in. What''s worse, these stones were good enough to hit out, and other stones that didn''t go out were the most dangerous. After they broke the wall of the ship, they directly pierced or hit ten people inside The barbarians who blow their heads or break their sternal organs, and whose hands and feet are only broken after wiping, should kiss the toes of lucky women and look at their companions, a piece of mud! minced meat! minced meat! Blood mixed with meat, like a piece of red mashed potatoes, too disgusting!


    And the attack is not over, the ship began to water, staggering, they may be able to use the number of people to scoop out the water, but the red leaf warship is not only one ah!Now that the first test is successful, will the next wave of attacks be far behind?


    Hongye ridge has at least a hundred or more. This is a mixed fleet, not just a big red leaf warship. There are 15 large ships, 16 crossbows, 600 archers, 300 Marines, and a total of 1000 personnel.


    Thirty five, eight gates (four on each side), two hundred archers, one hundred spearmen and four logistic personnel.


    There are two types of small warships: one is the impact ship with long angle and thick skin, and the other is the extremely fast harassment ship. Besides the helmsman and sailor, there are more than 50 archers and arrows on it, which are specially used to shoot down enemy or suppress enemy ships. Both of them are close to attack and can be regarded as frigates.


    If 260 crossbows are fired together, there may be a lot of them falling into the water, but most of them will hit the enemy ships accurately through the sight glass and skilled shooting.


    More than 50 large keel ships, like fragile eggs, couldn''t be blocked. They were directly broken into the ship wall, but they saw the sea water pouring into it. Many of the keel ships that had been hit by more than 30 rounds went down directly and slowly. The consequences of the sinking of large ships of this quality were huge whirlpools, even the barbarians who wanted to swim away at this time It was slowly sucked in by the huge whirlpool and buried at the bottom of the sea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    PS: Thank you for the rewards of "a youth tour in white", "Huang Yinglong" and "ngstone".


    PS1: Thank you "dark wing" for 96 votes a week. You are a worthy ticket king!


    PS2: Hoo hoo, two more, another message is that from today on, 4000 words per day will break out for two weeks! Shouldn''t you vote for encouragement?


    "It''s over! It''s all over! " As long as he stayed on the shore, relying on his 3000 odd crazy soldiers, he could defend on the spot and recruit the deserters A fight, but in the sea, the other side just rely on the range of the super weapon is enough to kill all the people here, hateful, hateful! Damn it!!!


    Ingrid growled, but the shrill voice suddenly approached slowly. He looked up at the cannonball flying towards him. His pupils shrank sharply, and his face disappeared from his neck.


    Behind him was a piece of blood mud.


    "Good, all out!" Rocal laughs and raises the flag. The flag is easy, at least simple, to command all warships: forward, stop, defend, shoot.


    These four are the simplest and easiest semaphores.


    That''s enough for today''s red leaf fleet.


    "The bee ship is on! Shoot all the dogs! The teacher ordered that no prisoners be taken! " With a sneer, Rocal exclaimed, "bee ship" refers to a small ship that is extremely fast and uses arrows to suppress each other. It is as fast as a bee and as sharp as a bee. This small ship not only uses the braking technology of a sailboat, but also has two wheels. Now, the water wheel in Hongye ridge uses this kind of treading wheel, which can be easily accelerated by four people on one side. Of course, this one is a small ship with high speed It is mainly near the English channel where the wind is not strong. If it is in a larger ocean and the ocean with more terrible wind, it will be overturned directly.


    So the most important use of this kind of ship is to surround the shallow sea.


    In addition, the lack of means to deal with large ships is also one of the shortcomings of this bee ship.


    There is no perfect man, no ship, and the so-called invincibility only exists in theory.


    Like wasps, the wasp ships swarmed out of the water. In only 30 seconds, they crossed a distance of about 2000 meters, and then began to shoot down the barbarians.


    In fact, even today, barbarians are still alive. They can survive just by lying on a huge block of wood, drifting to the opposite bank or returning to Camelot.


    But the emergence of the bee ship wiped out their last chance.


    The bows used are all powerful bows, which penetrate the water and shoot five or six meters without pressure.


    All their life was lost.


    "Return to the division!" When there were almost corpses on the water, Rocal waved the flag. He had no pressure to kill the barbarians, because his parents were killed by the Gauls in Laila town. For him who had just started to remember at that time, the memories like nightmares haunted him for ten years, itching for ten years Had it not been for his meditation, patience, the unity of knowledge and practice, and the absorption of knowledge that he had been teaching him, he would have been a murderer and gone mad?


    Why learn about ships and navigation? Because he is the son of a fisherman, the other is a barbarian who wants to dominate the sea!


    Under Kellar''s command, there were two outstanding people who learned navigation knowledge. One was Rocal, the fifth disciple, and the other was Roger MI, the tenth disciple.


    Rodriguez is good at navigation, wind speed, sea movement, weather observation and knowledge of fish and sea creatures, so he was sent by Keller to go from Iceland to Greenland and then to the new world of North America, North America!


    There he will bring the seeds and crops of the new world, which is necessary, certain.


    Keller''s plan has never been missed. This is the blind superstition of his disciples, or it is the absolute trust of ten years of teaching.


    "Stop!" Rocal can''t wait for Keller''s praise.


    On this side of the mainland, it''s a little more serious.


    As Keller climbs down the cliff, it''s not the euphoria that awaits him, but a very serious face.


    Even if it is the usual pillow person, even if it is again familiar with, she now looks at him like an angry lion.


    Instinctively, Kay, with a smile on her face, said, "ah Le, isn''t this Lily? How do you feel after such a beautiful victory? "


    "Kay Altoria''s voice made kylar''s face stiff and her smile even more flattering: "well, I''m here."


    "You know how worried I am! You know? Do you know how worried I am Altoria dashed two steps to Keller''s face and roared."You know Is it? " With a red nose, she seems to be able to cry with half a word. Now she is not only a king, a majesty, an invincible God of war.


    She is just a girl who is worried about her husband''s never coming back, an immature girl At the age of 18, even though the pressure makes her mature, she is still a minor in this respect!


    Her expression changed from stiff to gentle. Keller gently wiped it on her head. He gently teased and stroked her: "well, I''m here, oh, thank you, thank you..." Keller gently hugged her, "this battle is very calm, this battle is very mature, this command is great, sure enough, you are mature, oh, I am very happy, also very happy, thank you very much." Keller gently stroked her hair, patted her back, and gently comforted her: "so I feel so relieved that I come here, so I am so relieved to stand under the stage, so I am waiting for your arrival. Perfect, I am very happy, really, really happy."


    "Woo..." Altoria just buried her head in her arms.


    "But!" Altoria suddenly raised the collar of Keller. For a height of 1.54 or 4 feet, it took a lot of strength and anger to lift her 1.79-6-foot head up: "do you think you can escape the punishment of willfulness so easily?"


    "Well." Keller stepped back two steps and was pushed away by her. He laughed, but shrugged and watched her step on the horse with her blue cloak which had been stained with blood.


    "It seems that this time will not be so easy to deal with..." Keller shook his head and whistled. In the distance, the horse with white halo was approaching


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    PS: thanks to "fayde", "Nangong Kaixin", "Huang Yinglong", "Qilong dream corpse", "bean sprout tree", "bullet of death", "Knight of Xiaoni" and "no line for thousands of miles" ~


    PS1: Thank you for the evaluation votes of "injured Mantis", "bean sprout tree", "youth tour in white" and "stormy panderagon". In addition, windstorm panderagon has cast four stars!


    PS2: Well, my body is very poor. The inflammation causes me to have pain all over my body, including my gums. I feel like my teeth are going to fall out. I have a fever, and then I have a bad stomachache. After three days, I had planned to ask for leave today. However, NIMA has so many people giving rewards today, and she has to write down that she wants to be punished. However, as soon as she comes out, she directly takes over all the things Work hard.


    "Andra, give me the statistics." Said Keller, in a serious, sharp tone as he walked.


    "Yes." Andra, Keller''s second statistics disciple, is ranked 15th. For the former, hebwell is good at fast estimation and statistics, and his mental calculation ability is unparalleled in the world, while Andra''s specialty lies in absolute data. He has a talent similar to paranoia, in which he is good at perfect Data has an absolute liking, so Keller mainly wants to count the gains of this war.


    In fact, it seems that the red leaf ridge has been invaded. It seems that Carmelo has lost nothing except those burned and destroyed by barbarians, and Camero on the other side seems to have gained nothing.


    It looks like that''s right.


    All the invaders were killed. There were no slaves, no labor, no useful resources left. There might be some food for them, but most of them were left on the ship and burned.


    There are no resources and other useful things left!


    In fact, there are! A lot, a lot.


    Weapons!


    Mature iron!


    It is a large number of ironware, Tomahawk, Tomahawk, which England lacks now! Only need to melt to be able to use a lot of mature iron!


    It''s perfect!


    Iron is really precious! Just like the strategic reserve of uranium in future generations, iron is also a necessary reserve here.


    Rome, the largest country in the world, occupies the largest area, but it is precisely because of this that their strategic reserves of iron are not enough. They have the largest infantry regiment in the world, with more than 300000 garrison arms and more than 200000 aggressive arms. This is also because of this. Besides the most elite Royal Army, heavy infantry has the best weapons and armor, The border guards only have iron armour to protect the vital points. The rest are all made of iron clad wood, including shields


    The saddest infantry regiment in charge of the far north even used heavy bronze armor.


    It''s so sad.


    Since Kailar wants to build a first-class power and even dominate the mainland, this kind of thing should be prepared at the beginning.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll go now." With a bow, Andrea turned away.


    "Is Rocal back?" Keller asked one of his disciples, "approaching." The disciple''s eyes were like hawks and falcons, but he looked at the slowly returning fleet.


    "Tell him to stay away from it with a sign." Keller smiles. "Wait for the fire to be put out before they come ashore, and let the Knights clean up the battlefield and kill all the barbarians."


    "Yes." The disciple took orders and left.


    "Well, let''s go back to see the loss of hongyeling first. Although it is the inevitable result of the plan, it is still heartbreaking indeed." Keller shakes his head. The plan is inevitable, but in the end, Hongye mountain was built by him with every stroke. Like his child, he has been destroyed by barbarians. Although it is in his plan, it still hurts.


    Riding a unicorn, the road is only five minutes away.


    In fact, in addition to 20000 knights who are still sporadically resisting or checking whether they are playing dead barbarians in the encirclement and suppression campaign, the large army has already arrived here. The simple tents built with canvas and wooden sticks do not contradict them. As a knight with glory, loyalty and suffering are the first rules of Knights. When they become knights and just become knights Waiting for hardship is the most basic training.


    They are just like the noble soldiers of the Qin and Han Dynasties. They bring their own weapons, horses and robes, and then go to the battlefield to fight for meritorious service and the first rank.


    That''s why Keller had such a high regard for King Uther. The king who created this system was really amazing.


    "Father, I''m back." In front of the square, where Prince Andrea was talking to altoria, it was obvious that he was talking about the war.


    The words of Keller attracted their attention. Then Prince Andre''s eyes glared like a tiger, and with great momentum, Prince Andre walked towards him step by step.


    "Father?" Kylar doesn''t know what''s going on."Pa!" The slap of Prince Andre, who was also armed with his arm armor, was really painful! Kylal was shot straight out.


    "Do you know how stupid you are doing, my son!" Prince Andre growled like a tiger: "in terms of your intelligence, this kind of mistake is too damn low level!" Prince Andrey began to speak furiously.


    "Well..." There was not much anger in Keller''s heart, but a little astonishment.


    Then he lost his mind and laughed, ah, ah! really? So I''m not alone anymore? I have so many people who care about me and care about me? Are they all so nervous about this ordinary little prank level joke? Well, this warm feeling in the bottom of my heart, but I''ve been moved for a long time.


    "Yes, father, I know I was wrong." Keller kneels on the ground. Notice, here is his knees, and then he kowtows on the ground. Kailar''s apology is very devout. Lord Andre''s look softened. His son was too clever and dazzling since he was young. Although he was smooth and gentle, he was completely different from young people''s maturity, but it was just like this that no one saw him The pride hidden in his bones, which looked down on the earth like the sun, as a father, he really understood the pride of Keller. This pride may be very good, but it will be a small pit for him. Maybe for him, this time is just a well planned adventure, but for him, it is likely to lead to a loss of his son, and the white haired man will send it The tragedy of the black haired man.


    This kind of thing must be avoided.


    That''s how Andrew reacts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    PS: Thank you for being single A kind of The reward of nobility and Huang Yinglong.


    PS1: Thank you for the votes of "Ibrahim", "riran" and "feise star".


    PS2: I''ll make a brush. The words of "100000 sneers" in the popular comic strip with evil spirit have been animated. On the homepage of BiliBili Bili, paralysis is the dubbing of Japanese and Chinese versions. I can only say blockhouse, whether it''s comics, producers or sound experts Let''s go and support Guoman. It''s a very good work.


    "Tell all the knights to be ready to salute, to rest for a day, and to board the ship tomorrow, and we will cut down the barbarians." When Rocal came to hear the good news, he bowed with great joy and ran to the place where the Knights encamped outside the city.


    "Logistics Forget it. I''ll go to my father. " Keller shook his head and walked towards the city.


    One month before the war, people''s property was counted, materials were transferred and people were evacuated.


    In fact, this is thanks to the fact that the people''s trust in the government has reached more than 80% after the hongyeling new deal. Based on this trust, hongyeling can start the migration of all the people in the territory without causing trouble. In fact, the destruction of Laila town near the territory of Hongye mountain is also a warning bell, so it will go smoothly.


    The people who moved to the rear were all stored in the underground fortress of the inner city of Hongye. Because of the mountain, the inner city of Hongye, which had no dungeon or water dungeon, had an underground fortress, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was also the credit of Kailar.


    The bunker has almost hollowed out the hills on which the inner city of the red leaves relies, and even has a secret passage to a certain forest to ensure the final stock.


    It''s not that Keller doesn''t have faith in himself, it''s that he''s prepared for the rainy day. No one says he can be omniscient like God. Even Keller is just appreciating his computing power to achieve the best results. Even a destabilizing factor can destroy the situation he wants to see.


    So it''s a wise man''s job to prepare for the rainy day.


    Keller is not afraid that this thing will be known. He mobilized 30000 slaves to repair the bunker in a few years. It is not for concealment. He has absolute confidence in the building he has designed. He can use 100 people to block 10000 people''s attack, because the bunker!


    Absolute confidence.


    So there''s no need to hide it.


    Now all the goods and materials in Hongye mountain are there. Kailar needs to talk to Prince Andre, mobilize them and start the expedition.


    Bee ships and medium-sized ships are all left in the port. Even if there is no education among the barbarians, they often make a living by plundering. They still have many heroes. At least, it is not impossible to attack the weak defensive Hongye ridge while Hongye ridge of the port pours out.


    Bee and medium-sized ships are not suitable for large-scale ocean navigation, but they can play an unexpected strong force if they defend offshore.


    It''s no surprise that Keller left them behind.


    What''s more, large warships are very large in carrying people and loads. Food, water, and even fresh fruits and vegetables are necessary.


    This had the greatest impact on logistics. Why did the Ming Dynasty realize the cross century cross ocean navigation for the first time? Because of Zheng He''s Treasure Ship! Zheng He''s treasure ship was 125.65 meters long and 50.94 meters wide. Its anchor alone exceeded a thousand jin and carried more than 300 people, including the goods carried by Zheng He in order to show off national strength and trade at that time.


    What are these big fleets afraid of besides storms and tsunamis?!


    So when Keller began to let rocar renovate the large ship and prepare for the expedition, rocar went in a high spirits. After waiting at sea for a month, he seemed not tired after the first World War.


    First of all, there will be a lot of seaweed and nuts under large ships, which will affect the load and water intake of warships. These things must be cleaned up. In this era of no cranes, the only way is to send sailors down to use hammers and awls.


    This is a high-risk life, especially for such a huge ship, which can even draft two or three meters.


    So the slaves were useful.


    Many Scottish fishermen are willing to do such high-risk jobs.


    It can only be said that the ignorant are fearless.


    Keller shook his head and didn''t think about the boat. He just watched the carts of loaves being pulled out by cars. The bread made of coarse grain can be kept for a long time after being squeezed by boulders. This is also the military food made by Keller, and there are dried meat. These two kinds are necessary. The so-called ancient cans made of pottery pots and wax sealing are seen in Keller It''s just a weak explosion. First of all, you don''t have absolute asepsis when you seal it. In other words, even if you do it, there will still be bacteria in it. The cans made in this way will break down in three days, not to mention a month. The second is wax. No matter what era, paraffin wax is limited to science and technology, and it is difficult to make it. The ancient people can only use pine wax and honey wax, both of which are ten Even the kings of this era only lit candles in the rooms where they existed, while the ancient oriental white insect wax was a specialty of the East, which could not be found in the West.This led to the complete nonsense of using wax sealed jars as cans and then military logistics.


    Keller will not make modern objects that span the whole time corridor. Because modern objects contain the wisdom of all mankind, every part has the shadow of technology, and it is impossible for them to appear in this century. This is an absolute iron rule. The Saboteur will either open the plug-in or open the plug-in.


    In addition to carts of grain, there are also casks filled with wine, which are necessary for sea voyage. One is alcohol to refresh one''s spirits, and the other is that wine not only quenches thirst, but also contains essential vitamins in fruits, which is an excellent drink.


    In fact, it was the only thing in the diet that could comfort the Knights of the expeditionary army who were planning to go on an expedition.


    Altoria seems to be missing. According to the news that Keller has received, it seems that she has returned to the royal city and arranged for the people of hongyeling to return to their hometown one after another. Keller is also relieved. This time, he is the commander in chief.


    He shook his head, and after sleeping in his bedroom, he got up fresh and started to count soldiers.


    In addition to logistic support, each of the 15 large warships could carry 300 people, of whom at least 100 needed to stay to operate weapons, sails and rudders.


    Therefore, two hundred people per ship is the number of knights, but it will be more troublesome if horses are included. Therefore, the requirement of this battle is to fight on foot without horses, and the number of soldiers to go out is 3000!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    PS: thanks for the awards from "storm panderagon", "Mamluk" and "Huang Yinglong".


    PS1: ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Four o''clock! All the debts have been paid off! It''s still two shifts today! I''m going to bed!!!


    PS2: I asked for a ticket! Recommended tickets!


    The next morning.


    Kylar was dressed in white, but he didn''t have any armor or weapons, but he was full of air and was the focus of the scene.


    "Let''s go." Holding a copper staff, with crystal inlaid on it, and the magic mark on the handle of the staff is just two words. The orderly arranged Knights boarded the bow step by step with the same pace.


    Keller was happy to see these neat knights. Though they were only three thousand, they were his first step on the island of England!


    March! conquer! What a delightful word.


    And the knights were a little bit excited. They had always been soldiers on the plains of England, but which soldier didn''t like to cross the wider battlefield?


    That''s enough! That''s enough! I''m fed up with the narrow plain of the island. If it''s a man, march towards the European continent!


    And the most important part of entering the European continent is to have a strong fleet and a safe rear.


    Now, the fleet has it. They are fighting for the safety of the rear, and the next goal is mainland!


    What a tempting feat! The knights had already moved their fingers, and their guns were hungry and thirsty!


    Only one of them is relatively short. No, it is a very short guy if compared with the people around him. Because he is mixed in the middle of the knights, he is ignored because the people around him are too high.


    As he sailed out to sea, kylar stood on the top of the deck and began to command. In fact, Rocal was nearby, but he stood respectfully.


    Because Kailar didn''t have the experience of long-distance navigation, even if he accompanied him to build these fleets with his maritime junior brothers, he kept to what Keller said: "since you can''t learn, if you cheat yourself, it''s irresponsible. Whether to yourself or to others. "


    So he just watched Keller''s movements quietly and learned.


    "Southeast wind." Keller licked his fingers, raised his wet fingers, and felt the salty sea breeze, and said aloud, "half sail, 30 degrees angle!"


    The three sailing boats in the West began to be popular in the era of Spanish adventure. In this century, no matter what, there is only one sailing boat, one is flexible and convenient to turn, and the other is the limitation of sailing technology. Kailar is just a man, a man, and can''t know everything.


    "Helmsman! Keep the current level! " ''They''re a flagship ship with a lion''s flag on it. It''s like giving orders and leading the whole fleet. ''.


    Reefs and eddies are dangerous things, especially for big ships, so Keller must lead the way.


    [according to intelligence, there is a natural port of stay in this area. ¡¿Kylar looked at the sun and time and began to calculate the course.


    "Change direction, sail! All! Prepare to enter the port ahead at 50 degrees. " Kylar orders that Rocal himself, as a chess player, begins to wave the flag.


    Behind him, fourteen large ships began to turn.


    "Oh." Keller looked at the keel of a ship for a moment. The ship was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized, "I see. As a port of call and a transfer station It''s really a good harbor, an ideal place. "


    "And overload to reduce stress? They put food here? No wonder they''ve been in and out... " Kylar''s eyes grew brighter and brighter, and he kept counting.


    There are not many barbarians left here. They just rush out of the simple timber house, wielding axes and watching in horror the fleet of Keller sails into the harbor.


    "Order, the first to the Fifth Fleet to stop moving forward, then drop anchor here, launch another shooting repression, after four waves of attacks, order other fleets to launch knights to start slaughtering, or in that sentence, do not capture." Keller smiles and gives the order.


    "Yes." Excited by his words, Rocal began to wave the flag.


    As soon as ship No. 5 began to stop and stow her sails, the five men lifted a huge anchor and dropped it into the sea, while the catapult on the other side, aiming at the shore, began to calibrate and load.


    Kylar smiles with relief as they finish the crossbow in order and start shooting. Then countless bullets hit the shore like meteors.


    There would not be any grain on the ship that came to the shore. Keller knew very well that because the ship was wet, it only took a day for the grain to get moldy. If it had not been transported that day, it would not have been possible.


    Then the grain can''t be smashed, so don''t worry about shooting!


    With such an idea in mind, Keller would not be merciful.


    After the four waves of attack, it was a terrible sight both on the keel and on the shore Said Keller.As a result, the rest of the big ships began to slowly dock, many bowmen with bows and arrows aimed at the shore, in fact, the superiority of being superior allows them to shoot the enemy well.


    But at this time, there was no one on the bank to stand. Either he had been hiding in the house or he was dead.


    The Knights went ashore to kill, and then began to burn their bodies. However, Keller intended to use this place as a springboard for barbarians. In other words, it could also be used as a springboard for Carmelo against the invasion of Bergen, a relatively large island inhabited by barbarians and the current home of Gauls.


    Everything has relativity.


    At night, no one camped on the island. 100 meters away from the land, all people were sleeping on the boat and using hammocks. No one knew whether there would be barbarians lurking in the island that had not been killed. If so, any loss would be unnecessary.


    After arranging for 25 people to watch the night in turn, Keller finally finished all the work of the day, and slowly walked back to his bedroom. His bedroom was the captain''s room, but it had been decorated by the maid. This time, he didn''t even bring a big sword, but it was because almost all the swords were in the king''s city, and he didn''t want them to drag their tired bodies to come.


    Keller shakes his head. He eats little sword and has strong fighting power. If it''s not for the eyesore scar, he can almost say that he is a perfect fighter. If he doesn''t wake up and run away, even if he wants to get this technology, he will cultivate big sword soldiers with girls who are loyal to him every year. However, there are also many shortcomings.


    Keller frowned and his thoughts could not help but spread. But when he pushed the door into the captain''s cabin, he found that the lights were shining. His wife, King Arthur, was sitting on the bed looking at him with a flattering smile: "this time, it''s my turn to be a wayward man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    PS: thanks to "Huang Yinglong", "foreign wolf", "king of Shura" and "wzhyl".


    PS1: Thank you for the vote of "foreign wolf".


    PS2: another one is to thank "war maniac" and "foreign wolf" for updating tickets The renewal ticket of 12000 is really killing! Also, I remember that the rule of updating tickets is not to update the VIP chapter, even if the update is not available, so I''m sorry ~ thank you very much for your support.


    PS3: today''s chapter is a little slow. Maybe there is another one before 12 o''clock? Tomorrow at the third watch, there is a 27000 votes plus more, pure man said to do it!


    "Lily! Why are you here! " Keller first exclaimed, and then quickly responded to why, "nonsense! Nonsense Kylar''s voice rose to such an extent that he would never yell or get angry even if he lost his temper. He just walked back and forth in his bedroom: "if you come with me, what will happen to domestic affairs?"


    "I''ve asked the Duke to handle it for me." Altoria''s rare collection of Queen''s momentum, cleverly said, Keller looked at such a headache, now so cleverly put forward is to admit the mistake, as a man, can''t kylar chase hard? Hateful, after all these years, even the honest and shy girl has become so cunning. Have you indulged her too much?


    Of course, Keller knows that altoria is now totally dependent on his self willed sense of guilt to come out and play so boldly, but even he has to admit that altoria has begun to become smart, both in terms of political wisdom and in "intriguing" with Keller


    Keller pinched his temple and took off his coat and his shoes. "Come on! I can''t tell you to swim back by yourself, can I


    Watching kylar come to bed and lie on her back without any movement, she grabbed the sheet carefully and asked, "don''t you snap it?"


    Kylar looked at her with a funny and angry look, but she knew that she wanted to apologize in this way, but


    "You Keller flicked her forehead with her slender fingers, and shook her head with a wry smile: "this is on the boat. How good the sound casting effect is here! If you hear that cry, the whole army will collapse... "


    Altoria turned red.


    "So, sleep." Keller reached over to her shoulder, put her head in his arms, and said, with his eyes closed.


    "Well." Her face was slightly red, she snorted softly, and then slowly fell into a dream in the warm arms of Keller.


    In the morning of the second day, when she appeared in front of all the people, she gave the Knights a great shock and encouragement. If kailaer ensured their absolute victory here, then altoria''s appearance indicated that the emperor had the courage and determination to expand outward for a country and a monarch. Every move of the king was the same The symbol of the country, her every movement and manner, is the future of the country, which is the greatest feature of monarchy.


    All the knights were overjoyed, and then the momentum of the whole fleet rose three feet.


    But Keller still grinned bitterly. Obviously, he was moved by her absolute trust, but as a king, she was negligent.


    If it wasn''t for him, if it wasn''t for his father, I''m afraid the country would have been in chaos for a long time? This is the inevitable result of the absence of a king who suppressed the national movement.


    Moreover, if she always rushes to the front and leads the army to victory, maybe this is a natural means to establish prestige, but if it lasts for such a long time, it will make the officers and soldiers have a strange and subtle Psychology: "no matter how I rush to the final victory, it''s your Majesty''s credit, as if your majesty is fighting with me..."


    In the end, this delicate psychology is the reason why King Arthur''s Knights'' Army collapsed?


    That''s something Keller has seen for a long time.


    But he didn''t say it.


    In fact, the method is very simple.


    As the Legion grows bigger and bigger, the number of enemies it faces and the map gets bigger and bigger, there are bound to be divisions, navies, cavalry, infantry


    She is poor at separation.


    So they can only distribute the knights, infantry and navy to the generals, and finally use the military academy to brainwash their loyalty to the royal family, control the middle and lower level officers, and finally achieve the final happy to create a large empire_ Game.


    once again, they sailed and set sail, and they did not separate troops under the leadership of Keller.


    As a matter of fact, this time the troops were not enough. Perhaps the barbarians'' tactics were correct, but for them, they were not strong enough. It would be even more difficult for them to invade and abuse Bergen island.


    Keller didn''t have that superficial idea.


    Since we know that there is grain stored here, we will come and take it back sooner or later according to the strength of Carmelo. If we want to be quick, we will not achieve it.


    One morning''s boat did not rest even at noon. After eating a stiff piece of bread and pouring a large amount of lipstick, the helmsman began to go on sailing.They''re soldiers, navy.


    It''s not fishermen. Orders and prohibitions are the most important principle of soldiers.


    After many battles, Camero infantry has gradually approached the status of knights, and is still due to the fierce fighting, hard fighting reasons continue to improve.


    What about the Navy?


    To put it mildly, they are recruits who have never seen blood. To put it worse, they are more senior sailors!


    It''s insulting!


    Everything is because of one thing - military achievements!


    Without military achievements, they are nothing, but with military achievements, they are masters, nobles, no taxes, no labor, farming, land, manor, sister, wife, warm bed maid, father married


    Military work is a good thing!


    After the first naval battle had wiped out all the fleeing barbarians, the Navy''s back was a bit stiff, and it was able to be tough in the face of knights and infantry.


    And this time, the Knights of the same trade saw their power, and the navy was full of energy to move forward at full speed.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, under the scorching sun, everyone finally saw the outline of Bergen island.


    Bergen Island, for ordinary people and businessmen, is just like the existence of Devil Island, hell? Ghost? Anyway, it''s a place where there''s no life or death.


    There are no women here, only food, and several old toothless barbarians are training their children. The death rate of barbarian children is very high, because they have to fight with wild animals, their own people and adult barbarians since they were young. They firmly believe that the barbarians cultivated in this way from generation to generation are the best.


    So the island was full of cruelty and killing. The so-called children were more dangerous than the adults. When Keller recalled the habits of the Gauls, the fifteen large ships gradually approached the port.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    PS: thanks for "k1ryfx".


    PS1: Thank you for the vote of "Dugu Yeyao".


    PS2: half an hour late, but I''m really tired. I''ll write it out and go to bed first. Good night, everyone Kylar raised his hand and exclaimed. The ships have been firmly fixed at the port, and the keel ships here have been sunk. The keel ships are full of disgusting corpses, wet algae, pungent phosphorous fire, and disgusting things that can be completely burned by a single fire. What Keller needs is a big red leaf ship, not something that will explode when shot by a rocket.


    But Keller is not ready to camp here.


    He advocated Blitzkrieg and the burning of food and fodder. Although the latter was a little bad, Keller didn''t mind winning his own victory at the cost of the enemy.


    This time the fight is Blitzkrieg.


    With absolute speed, kill all the living forces in Bergen island before the barbarians can react. No matter the children or the old people, the barbarians have no women, and the women are all killed, or - eaten!


    So Kailar''s order is very clear, in the face of barbarians, uncivilized barbarians, everything will be killed! Kill everything!


    "Well, I said," do you really want to kill everyone? " A knight hesitantly asked that he was demacia, the leader of invading the red leaf ridge according to the knight''s Creed. After altoria ascended the throne, he would rather die than surrender to altoria''s orthodoxy. He was a very serious old-fashioned rider, and was not adapted to the "terrible" order of Keller.


    "Do what the sage tells you to do." Next to the knight ha ha ha ha pulled down the face armor, barbarian''s hand axe is still very powerful, hit the front door can directly cut into the front of the brain, but if you take the armor to eliminate the attack power, then maybe it''s just a broken face or a broken bone.


    It''s dangerous, but there''s a certain chance of healing, and kylar is right behind him, and if he''s hurt and doesn''t die, it''s almost like healing.


    Shaking her head, demacia pulled down her mask and walked out of the boat with her team.


    His team consisted of twenty-five men, all of them knights, whose task was to kill all the barbarians along the road. The people in the port were no longer there. Perhaps they had received information from the kamelo people, or all the barbarians went out to fight. They thought that the port was unsafe. There was no barbarian in the port anyway.


    Otherwise, it will be a killing before we reach the shore.


    After demacia''s team got off the boat, 15 ships were constantly left by cavalry teams.


    Soon there were no knights on board except a hundred Navy.


    Keller pondered for a moment and gave an order: "untie the cable, let''s go 100 meters outside the port and anchor overseas."


    This is a port, there is no wind and no big waves. This is a good port. A good port doesn''t need to be afraid of sharks, crocodiles (saltwater crocodiles are bigger and more vicious than freshwater crocodiles) and pirates.


    But kylal was steady in nature, and only chose the safest way to fight.


    Looking at the 15 big ships slowly cruising to the center of the port, some old Gaul hiding in the dark grabbed a handful of soil, and then growled to the people behind him in a low voice: "forget it, don''t take care of the ships. Let''s go and kill these kamelo people who don''t know the height of their land."


    "Oh Behind him, many children with fierce faces and excited looks raised their axes, and their hair made a loud noise, and then disappeared among the mountains under the leadership of the old Gauls.


    Soon, the melody of killing broke out on the island.


    Perhaps the Gauls know the terrain, but they are really too weak. They are just old, weak, sick and disabled. No, they have to get rid of the two. Illness and disability are regarded as weak by the Gauls, and anyone who happens to have these two situations will be executed.


    Old and weak, the children screamed and jumped down from high places to try to kill the knights with axes, but the swords in the hands of the knights were even heavier than the sum of them.


    The small axe that blocked them was a piece of cake. Only in a short moment, the 30 people who attacked were almost dead. More than a dozen children were captured alive, and the axe was left aside. They crowded together and looked at the invaders wrapped in iron with hatred and cruelty.


    "Do you really want to kill?" The killing now is different from the killing just now. The killing was a self-defense counterattack, but now it is a unilateral killing. Demacia also hesitated. He turned his head to his friend who was just teasing him.


    Although his friend just made fun of it, he finally realized how painful it was to kill a child when it was his turn to decide.


    "It''s better to..." He opened his mouth, but he didn''t see the ferocious eyes of the low child and the slight action of secretly touching his waist.


    "Take it back as..." He opened his mouth and continued, and then there was a huge amount of blood gushing out of his neck and mouth. With a slight hissing noise, he fell to the ground with a heavy armor before he finished."Bieber Hearing demacia''s roar and his body losing strength, he looked up and saw the Gaul children who jumped up and jumped at his companions. He opened his mouth: it turns out that the words of the wise are true, so we must kill all!


    But through the gap between his armor and his throat, he cut off his carotid artery, and even cut off half of his spine. The ax stuck in his throat so that the last word of his life could not come out


    "Damn it, you little bastards_ Species Demacia eyes instantly congested, facing the Gaul small miscellaneous_ He didn''t even have time to draw out his own Knight Sword. He just used his rich experience to lift his leg. The sharp heel of the knight''s boot with absolute strength kicked the Gaul kid who just flew out of the axe and then jumped up again.


    The huge force mixed with the heavy iron, only one blow made his immature sternum completely broken, and even several ribs directly penetrated into his heart. He just coughed up two mouthfuls of blood in the air, and even died before he even landed on the ground.


    "Kill these little bastards_ Species Demacia, who finally had time to pull out her sword, stormed up.


    The knights, awakened by the anger of their comrades'' death, roared and pulled out their swords, or even hit them directly with the defensive power of their Knights'' armor.


    For a while, the blood flew away, and there were four murders


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    PS: thanks to "k1ryfx", "exotic wolf", "no travel for thousands of miles", "dawn of dark night", "cheap God 999" and "lonely night Yao".


    PS1: Thank you for the appraisal votes of "foreign wolf" and "Dugu Yeyao". Weak ask a question, you cast are all five-star? dear!


    PS2: I''m dizzy. Did someone vote for a new one today? But I still want to thank "milk small cook" support baa.


    "How many casualties?" Keller was not surprised by the injuries or even death of the Knights. With the Cavaliers'' relaxed attitude, the casualties were certain. Whoever underestimated the enemy would pay a heavy price.


    In the face of Kailar''s question, the knight lowered his head with shame: "yes, one hundred people were injured and twenty were injured..."


    "Of course." Keller took a sip of wine from the wine pot and wiped it with his skirt. To be honest, this move was very rude, but he had a strange sense of beauty when he came to deliver it to others: "you who belittle your enemies are still indifferent to the wolf cubs who are full of aggression and just have their teeth itching. They are stupid and stupid with compassion." Kylal''s elegant gesture was sarcastic. His severity made the knight''s face red and sweat like rain. He didn''t even dare to look at his majesty sitting on the top of the table to taste wine alone and watch his Majesty in the distance from Bergen island.


    "The key point is." Keller put down the wine pot and looked at him with a serious expression. Although his eyes were dead, and it was just a good-looking and beautiful existence to enrich his eyes, the fierce eyes still shone on the knight''s face through his eyelids, and the muscles on his face became more tense: "you, as a soldier, as a soldier, as an aristocrat, as a knight, There was no absolute execution of the order! I am deeply ashamed of you. Where has your chivalry gone? You''re not even as good as a pawn! "


    Keller''s sternness made the knight kneel on the ground, and his hands bowed at his feet: "I''m sorry, sir."


    You are the address of a person who has a high position but has no specific official position.


    Keller''s gloomy face slightly dispersed. He pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it, the Knights killed in this battle should be treated according to the specific military standards. Take back the good life and bury them. The armor and shield, horses and flags must be taught to their sons. You should go back and do it. You are their head, and you should die for them Responsible. "


    "Thank you, sir." The knight raised his head gratefully and said in a loud voice.


    There are family badges on both armor and shield, which is a certificate for a noble family to pass on the title to the next generation. Horses are very expensive, especially war horses. They are very precious resources and can not be embezzled. The flag is a symbol of great importance.


    According to the calculation of Hongye mountain''s military merit, any soldier who died in the battle for the sake of Camero in Hongye mountain should be given two ranks of titles, land or money of equal value. However, one thing is very firm. There is no such death treatment, that is, the soldiers who disobey the battle orders. This is very strict. In fact, the Germans are not without intelligent people, but in the face of the task that seems to be bound to die in the Second World War, they still have to rush to die. That''s it.


    Kailar allowed the commander''s incompetence to let the soldiers die, but he never allowed the soldiers to win by their own will. This is the idea of the superior who has been absolutely applicable since ancient times.


    One is prone to rebellion, the other is that such thinking is too dangerous.


    Keller disagrees.


    Keller was able to allow a team leader to win a local battle with his own wisdom, but he could not forgive him for disobeying orders to win against the superior officer.


    This is a matter of principle.


    So the Knight Commander was very grateful to see Keller disobeying the principles and sympathizing with those knights who died in vain. He banged his head on the deck, because of his helmet, the deck was cracking.


    "Well, you can get out of here." It was not until then that she, as the knight king, bowed her head and said.


    "Yes." He kowtowed again, and the knight stood up and turned his head to the other side. There was a boat to take him to the shore. In order to prevent the barbarians from sneaking into the harbor, Keller was very cruel to berth outside the harbor.


    "Kay, why don''t you punish them?" Altoria, who has been king for so long, certainly knows that some things can''t be relaxed because of people''s death. This kind of knight who is involved in the death of policy will die in vain. Anyone who stands in front of the great policy and the trend of the times will be crushed into pieces by the rolling torrent.


    That''s why she doesn''t understand.


    "Military morale. It is the king''s way to combine kindness with power. " Keller said with a smile. Her last sentence just now: you go down, it''s called a magic stroke. All of a sudden, it made the knight take a heavy breath of air, and completed the awe and majesty of the king.


    Keller was very satisfied with what she had just done. She picked up the jug again and sipped it gently at Bergen island. "But after a short period of killing and refreshing, the knights should have understood who they were facing, right? The battle will soon come to an end. ""Ha ha, a stable rear area is today." Altoria raised her glass and said softly, "cheers."


    ¡°chees£¡¡± Keller smiles and touches the glass with the jug and drinks the wine out of it.


    Keller is right. After the tragic death of his companions, the Knights finally remembered who the cubs were. They were the children of a group of barbaric invaders who had been fighting with them for decades. They were the children of hell. They only need a period of time to grow up and become demons!


    So follow the orders of the wise and kill!


    The killing is very simple. The Knights wear heavy armour. The so-called axe has no meaning for them. The muscles, strength, armor and martial arts are not at the same level. The so-called war is just one-sided massacre.


    But for this kind of massacre, they don''t have any pressure, because they have been "slaughtered", and their companions, relatives and brothers are always like nightmares reminding them that if they are not careful, they will become me in the next moment!


    So, comrades in arms, don''t hesitate, don''t stay, don''t be confused, mention the sword in your hand, kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    PS: Thank you for the appraisal votes of "lonely night Yao" and "exotic wolf".


    PS1: Thank you for the reward of "exotic wolf".


    PS2: it''s very hard for the third watch over here. It''s estimated that it''s going to be one o''clock. The third one, therefore, will be tomorrow. Two more books for tomorrow.


    PS3: man, man, do what you say!


    "My Lord." The chief Knight knelt down in front of Kailar respectfully. This expedition was dominated by Kailar. Altoria, as a king, was just more symbolic than practical.


    "Thirty thousand beheadings, one hundred casualties and twenty injuries, sir." Said the knight in a loud voice.


    "Very well, burn the bodies, check their stores, don''t take dried meat except dry food. God knows what kind of meat barbarians made of." Keller said with disgusting expression that as a slight cleanliness addict, he is absolutely unforgivable. Therefore, for the Gauls, he may be able to hand over the guard to a Gaul who has been nurtured by Camero for ten years and began to learn to eat steak and bread, but he will never let a cannibal Gaul walk in front of him.


    Psychological cleanliness.


    "Yes, start to pull in." ''said Keller to the captain.


    Rocal begins to flag.


    Ships began to dock, the Knights took torches and began to burn the bodies on the ground. They killed almost every one of them ten people. What''s the matter? A hundred of them died! Such a great loss is only due to carelessness!


    What a stupid mistake!


    Their heartfelt thanks to kylar, who gave them a second chance to regain their glory.


    The fire rose with huge smoke, and the corpse mound like a corpse mountain suddenly burned up because of human body fat.


    The huge scorching smell is due to the burning of animal fur on their bodies, which is very unpleasant.


    "Board the ship!" After throwing the torch into the corpse, the knight walked into the queue and became a member of the ordinary knight. The flagman cried out.


    Then the Knights set foot on the road back to the city.


    All depends on the Navy!


    This voyage was as smooth as the last one. It was cloudless and did not encounter any reefs and eddies. Keller just stood on the bow of the boat, and there was a convincing smell in it.


    In the last Bay, Keller had sent two ships, six hundred knights, two boats, and thirty-two crossbows, which were enough, in any case.


    Of course, the Knights'' waizha is not without merit value. The merit value is calculated according to the number of days. In this way, the Knights will not feel too depressed because all the patience here is for their own merits and children.


    People will not despair if they have hope!


    Keller was sure of this, and left with most of the food and ships, but only 800 people Not much food is consumed every day, enough for them to eat the next rotation.


    What''s more, there are abundant forest resources behind the shore. If you want meat or snacks, you can go and get them.


    In the future, Keller plans to move the poor people of the town here.


    Scotland and Ireland will become the backyard of Camelot sooner or later. With this area of defense, it can be said that the defense is almost solid. In this case, the islands of this generation along the coastline can be built into a series of chess games to clamp down on Rome, making it difficult for Rome to exert its strength as soon as it leaves the shore.


    In this way, the local security will be guaranteed, and even if we occupy a stronghold in Rome in the future, kylar will have a strong foothold.


    Just like why do European countries attach so much importance to the Suez Canal? Not only is the Suez Canal the only quick access to the Indian Ocean, the Suez Canal is also a very important supply point!


    That''s what Keller planned.


    At noon the next day, we arrived at the port.


    When they arrived at the port, they were welcomed by the Camero residents who had moved back slowly and had 300 original households. Although their homes had been destroyed, the people did not die, and the state would compensate them. More importantly, they would no longer have to fear the attacks of pirates and barbarians. This is undoubtedly a moving and exciting thing.


    Kylar looked at the cheering crowd and gave altoria a gentle push: "lily, go ahead. This is the time to take the responsibility of the king." Whether it''s killing or glory, it''s up to you as king.


    "Well." There was a sound from her nose and she went to the bow of the boat.


    "This time, go straight to Bergen." When altoria''s voice sounded, everyone on the shore was silent.


    "Beheading the barbarians, 36125, none of them will be spared. In the future, Carmelo will not invade again!" She held up her sword and exclaimed, which was almost her signature. From the time when she used the golden light of the sword to cover up the timidity and uneasiness on her face, to now to enhance the confidence of all people or to stir up the atmosphere, she did more and more fluent, more and more frightening, or greatly increased the confidence in her heart.So the cheering sounded like an explosion. No matter the knights or the people, they all hugged together. The damage caused by the barbarians to Carmelo was so painful that it was just like a nightmare. Every year, every month, and even fear, every day and every night, they were like wolves, and they were prey. The wolves kept on in him It''s disgusting to tear a piece of meat from your body and hide in the dark!


    They''ve been fighting against Carmelo since the time of King Uther, all the time, all the time


    It''s so irritating and so irritating.


    However, in the age of King Arthur, under the great strategy of eradicating the roots, under the oppression of the Romans, they launched their first expedition and made their own voice in the world for the first time, just as China was always regarded as the lackey of the United States and the younger brother of the Soviet Union (during the cold war), they did not please each other on both sides. However, when the first nuclear bomb was successfully developed, a large number of people were involved Mouth base and the deterrence brought by nuclear bomb make the world lose its voice!


    This strong sense of pride is now deeply engraved in Chinese people''s bodies. The kamelo people now share the same emotion, which is a kind of emotion that has been suppressed all the year round. The power released in an instant is huge and beautiful.


    Kailar was obsessed with watching the happy people. Even the Navy took off his hat and threw it into the sky. Countless things were flying in the sky. It was not an object, but the heart of the Camero people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    PS: Thank you for the votes of "storm panderagon" and "k1ryfx".


    PS1: Thank you for the rewards of "k1ryfx", "war maniac", "merciless words of war" and "emptiness and glory".


    PS2: congratulations on the rose girl''s new series ~ flowers ~ Sakurada pure made rose girl in University. Is it a new reincarnation or is he a father? God unfolds!


    After getting off the boat, Keller immediately fell into a workaholic state. The glory was given to her, and the work belonged to him. This was a very tacit understanding of the division of labor between the two men. Only when he had any big plans, such as land reclamation, large-scale reclamation, logging, would he talk to her in bed at night.


    "Have you got the statistics? Andrea? " Asked Keller, taking Andra''s papers as he walked.


    "Yes, the teacher has all the statistics," Andrea said confidently. "It''s a total of 220000 tons of iron. It''s amazing."


    Barbarians do not know the art of casting. The so-called axe is made of iron. This kind of axe is easy to rust and needs to be polished frequently. However, if several other metals are added, this effect will not appear, and even the hardness will be strengthened to make the iron quality better.


    There is only one kind of barbarian concept: iron, melted, poured into a grinder and then polished.


    In fact, this barbaric craft can only be used in huge weapons: on the Tomahawk, the thinner weapons can''t bear it.


    Adding bamboo charcoal makes the iron density better, and adding magnesium makes the oxygen inside it completely burn out. These two methods are the most basic sword casting methods. Magnesium is difficult to make, and there is no clue yet. However, adding bamboo charcoal to make weapons is the unified system of Camero craftsmen.


    Keller unified the measurement system and then unified the helmets, armor, and weapons of infantry and navy.


    There are only two levels, small for ordinary people, big for big ones, no matter how small, it is impossible to pass the draft.


    "Good." Keller praised, I don''t know whether I appreciate the amount of pure iron or praise Andra''s good statistics. No matter which Andra is, he is proud and proud.


    Because this is his statistics, is his achievement!


    "After melting 80 percent of iron, they are cast into agricultural implements, of which 20 percent are ploughs, 30 percent are sickles, 30 percent are forks, and 20 percent are logging axes." Fork is a very important tool among English farmers. Forking grass or pitching cow dung is a very useful tool. Unlike a heavy Tomahawk, even the strongest woodcutter can''t cut down more than three trees with his Tomahawk, but the axe can let the woodcutter cut down ten in a morning according to his experience.


    This is the skill of the woodcutters.


    So the axes have to be forged again.


    "I see." The 80% iron represents not only that simple, but also Kailar''s determination to develop agriculture on a large scale. All the Kailar disciples studied more than one person and were also good at statistics and agriculture, and Anderson responded excitedly.


    "What''s more, in the future, we will transport food back to the islands where the barbarians live overseas. You should pay attention to check." Keller has told rocar to do this. In fact, twelve ships can never bring back hundreds of thousands of people''s grain at one time. This is the real reason why Keller is not worried about food when there are 800 troops stationed there.


    "Yes." In fact, except for academic discussions with his students, Keller''s time has always been his command time.


    "Well, do it." Said Keller, patting him on the shoulder.


    "Yes." Andrea turns away.


    "Let me see. Let me see." Keller opened the parchment and stepped onto the unicorn. The unicorn still trotted faster than an ordinary horse, thanks to its height and huge tonnage. She''s already running three tons. She''s heavier than helo.


    Although kylar doesn''t know how much helo weighs, he still thinks his unicorn is a little heavier!


    "Did Hannibal, commander of Carthage, make the Roman army unbearable? Ha ha, come on, it''s fun


    "Macedonian General Alexander king just beat Persia? Ha ha, that guy is really powerful, such a big empire But the next step is Egypt, right? It seems that the future battle between Macedonian and Rome will take place in the Mediterranean Sea! " Keller said it decisively. The two countries were very close, and they had the style of being the emperor guarding the country. One difference is that the Roman family could allow the emperor to lead a hundred and two million troops to guard the imperial capital. If Macedonian wants to expand, it must devote its efforts to the whole country. The two countries are intertwined in Hungary, Poland and other places in the future. With the strong rise of Macedonian power and its expansion to the East, Rome has already become vigilant. If it was not for the threat of Carthage, Rome would have been unable to resist it? The fretful woman. Kellar remembered a mortal malady who as like as two peas in Artoria but who had a lot of milk on her. Lili could not help smiling. The anxious woman would have taken Macedonia as a big worry.Perhaps the rise of Camero before the emergence of Keller was just a piece of cake, but when Keller appeared and attracted the eyes of the two world''s leaders with his outstanding performance, the so-called Camero suddenly became the top of the storm in the world. The Kailar intelligence agency was only established for 10 years, and it was not enough to contact the top two countries in the world, just like later generations Is it possible for the spy agency of an island country in Japan: the 22 defense station of the Ministry of defense to enter the supreme authorities of China and the United States to eavesdrop on intelligence? Apart from strict measures, neither the CIA nor the CIA will sit by and watch this happen.


    Similarly, it is impossible for a young intelligence organization, which has only been established for 10 years, to break into the enemy''s high-level interior in an instant.


    As a matter of fact, Keller knows the horror of the two empires. He can clearly feel the people of the two countries around him. But he just kept silent and kept these things secret. For the sake of the crucial moment, the benefit of a false intelligence is definitely better than cleaning them up now!


    In his heart, he rode a unicorn back to his father''s castle. His manor is a ruin. The reason is that in the suburbs, even if many people''s wine cellars have been pried open, no one feels that a suburban manor has anything worth digging three feet. Perhaps the most important reason is that It is his manor is relatively large, aimless search will be much slower than in the city, so the barbarian''s target is stored in the city underground wine cellar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    PS: Thank you for the reward of "youth tour in white".


    Thank you for your comments on "white clothes".


    PS2: the egg hurts. I haven''t been so fast for a long time. The number of words makes my hand ache. The keyboard is too big. It hurts when I stretch out my fingers


    PS3: today''s two photos have been updated. Next is the share of the sage


    PS4: by the way, the recommended tickets have reached 29000, and the extra watch of 29000 will be on Wednesday and Wednesday. The man will do what he says, so continue to ask for tickets!


    On August 8, the sudden wedding of the sage and Arthur Wang made the whole Camelot fall into a carnival.


    But the rational onlookers clearly saw the excellence of the young man named Keller. After designing the barbarians and completely annihilating the greedy plunderers who made all the heads of state headache, he made full use of this victory to complete the eradication of the root and give the country a perfect stability, including the past five or six times The prestige of war.


    At this time, the two people who announced their union had brought great progress and excitement to the country like the chemical reaction of chemicals touching each other. The fanatical atmosphere like everyone smoking marijuana may only last for two or three months, but the spirit of unity and unity will remain in their hearts forever. It is a strong feeling The pride of the nation-state, and modern China, is the lack of such things!


    This kind of thing must rely on war, great victory, sense of honor and tangible interests to let the people feel this feeling spontaneously. Because of the victory, they do not have to be afraid to fish in the sea. Because of the victory, they do not need to be afraid that they will be robbed of Wheat in autumn harvest period. Because of the victory, the Knights have won medals and manors, because the victorious country has won Stability.


    Everyone is happy and everyone gets the benefit. This is the perfect battle.


    The chariot that binds all people to the chariot is truly invincible and can crush everything!


    Now everyone is tied to this chariot. Maybe the world''s war-torn, snow-filled silver country, located in what is now Norway, Sweden and Finland, is at war with the ancient country of Uruk, which has been handed down for at least 1200 years.


    Romania was busy fighting one of the largest colonial insurgencies, and Macedonian was busy watching its territory expand and use its forces against Egypt.


    However, many knowledgeable Wang published their eyes on this small and insignificant country for the mainland.


    Carmelo.


    It''s a perfect combination.


    The wisdom of the wise and the force of the king, like the combination of strength and beauty, are generally recognized as official posts. However, after the combination of the two, it is almost foreseeable that a great country will soon be born. When they cooperate perfectly and lead a country forward together


    The explosive energy is extremely powerful!


    World profile.


    Royal City, August 8.


    "Ding Ding Dong Dong..." The clear sound of the harp sounded in everyone''s ears, two horses carrying this pair of the most influential new comello to stride gently, while the continuous sound of the harp came from Keller''s hand.


    Keller gently plucked the strings, and as the people slowly knelt down, he opened his mouth and sang softly.


    He did not sing any serious songs, nor did he sing any national anthem or Military Anthem. He just opened his mouth. James Blunt''s song "you are beautiful".


    "My life is brilliant."


    "My life is brilliant."


    "My love is pure."


    I saw an angel


    The gentle ballad, like a dream, brings them back ten years ago. It was a young year. In that year, the young man asked the girl standing in front of him, "are you my knight?"


    When the girl answers, "yes.".


    This sentence with two people quietly rowed through the glory of ten years.


    With a beautiful legend, she became king.


    But even so, you are still so beautiful, you are so beautiful, that is absolutely true.


    I once met you, and I was at a loss. The feeling of first love is still there, which makes me feel at a loss. My sight is occupied by you. We are bound by our life. Even in our old future, we still remember the time of first love forever.


    You are so beautiful, you are still so beautiful, this is true, I seem to see an angel, so, we go together in our life.


    Altoria, my king, I would like to walk with you all my life. You are the angel of my life


    Kylar sang softly. It was no longer the king''s wedding. They were just two happy young men falling in love.Their eyes crossed, and they saw a smile on their faces. It was like a candy smile, like honey. They couldn''t talk sweetly, they couldn''t flirt and relax. But they could get each other''s true love by heart communication and eye to eye contact.


    You are so beautiful, I am willing to be locked in the side forever for you, I am willing to pay everything for you.


    All this is true, because you are so beautiful.


    Keller smiles, not knowing when two crystals appear in the corners of his eyes, slowly emerging from the closed corners of his eyes.


    Altoria just looked at him with a happy look. She didn''t speak. She knew his love. He always understood her love.


    Because I''m too smart, I''m sorry to point out, even to say.


    When he sang this poem in front of the whole kingdom of Camelot, the capital of Camelot, his love had already overflowed her heart, and her heart was boiling hot, almost gushing out.


    She is very happy now.


    Because I was so happy, I couldn''t even speak.


    The two people are so looking at each other, slowly riding a handsome ceremonial horse up the steps to the main hall of the royal city.


    Here, four dukes, eighteen Marquises, forty-four Marquises, seventy earls, barons, left and right barons, and so on, a total of 300 people, including the Knights of the round table, were standing on both sides in order according to the rank and rank of the Knights. They just looked at the two newcomers in front of them, without any words. They just silently blessed them to the throne.


    "We formed this solemn wedding in the witness of the whole country, and we vowed once again that we would never leave and never betray." In theory, the bishop of that day, Kailar, had never even heard of his name, and after the death of King Uther, in theory, even Archduke Andre was not qualified to marry them.


    So they can only use the most retro self coronation wedding ceremony to complete.


    Then Keller knelt down to pay homage to altoria. This is a form. It is necessary to determine who is in charge of the country''s lineage. Another is that he will be officially the prince, and all people will call him his highness when they see him.


    "Then, again, your Majesty''s first order after the wedding." With a warm smile on her face, Keller took out a roll of parchment from her sleeve


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    PS: Thank you for "k1ryfx", "war Mania", "silent love war", "empty and shining", "youth tour in white", "wolf in foreign land", "no way", "dawn of dark night", "ngstone", "wind and moon X", "joy of reading", "tears", "Huang Yinglong", "jiamianqi", "Feng? Xiang"


    PS1: the third watch of tomorrow.


    PS2: I also agreed with the editor. In order to give back to you, they will be on the shelves on Friday, and I will be on Sunday. In addition, give me a rest on Saturday, only one watch on Saturday. Thank you for your understanding.


    "We need to emigrate more. In recent islands and Ireland, these places must not be relaxed. We should let people understand that those places are good and meet the needs of the country. There, they can get land and policy support. Well, they have to play a part in national infrastructure construction." Although it is deception, but the future is really beautiful, just don''t know if they can wait until the time of flowering and fruiting.


    Domestic (harmony lost) - after liberation, a large number of educated young people were fooled into going to the countryside because they did not have jobs. Therefore, it was good to go to the countryside, and it was not certain that they would come back if they did not return.


    However, most of the immigrants in his plan are farmers and farmers, which is not to be afraid of. The farmers say that since they have land, they do not have much complaint about leaving their hometown in response to the government''s call. However, Camero''s finance is under great pressure.


    It will cost a lot of money to move people. It is a very difficult thing for Hong Yeling, who is still making coins and intends to establish a financial system.


    Keller finally knew why ancient China always used grain to pay officials'' salaries, and also used grain as the tax standard, because food was the most important thing in clothing, food, housing and transportation!


    Only when you have enough food can you have everything behind you.


    But I can''t.


    Now, the food in Camero is too much.


    Not to mention the good harvest every year (thanks to helo, an agricultural expert and a wildlife expert in the Kailar disciples.) Just the million tons of grain intercepted from the barbarians this time. (you can imagine how much food the barbarians left after eating 15 Liang grains a day, excluding meat that could not fill their stomachs, so as to be able to pay for their complete retreat.)


    Barbarians don''t keep food or old food. As you can imagine, this is their habit. So in preparation for this war, all ships in the North Sea and Norwegian Sea were damaged.


    In other words, those grains are good food, and they are all things that can make good bread.


    Keller sighed, but he still felt a sigh of relief. The 20% iron was finally useful.


    Carmelo began to open the furnace to make copper coins.


    On the obverse of the coin is altoria''s profile sketch provided by him, with the intersection of "Avalon" and "sword of victory", surrounded by ears of wheat and hammers, symbolizing Queen''s power, glory and force, and attaching importance to agriculture and industry. As for commerce, the copper coin itself represents a representative of encouraging commerce, and the reverse is a rose Through the rose without thorns), kylar''s sketch is very beautiful.


    The copper coin was made in the ratio of 7 copper to 3 iron, and the value of the copper coin itself exceeded that of the copper.


    In fact, in an era when optical fiber was not needed, copper began to be gradually eliminated, and there seemed to be no demand except for its circulation with Rome.


    Roman silver coins are very famous in the world, and the Uruk gold coins are the necessities of large-scale trade. Facing such two countries, Kailar started with copper coins, replacing the value of precious metals with exquisite and national reputation.


    "Teacher, the Lorens Pavilion is down." As a businessman in charge of luxury goods in the name of red leaf ridge, Lorens gradually entered the high-level of Rome. Now, he is almost the most important chess piece for Keller to understand Rome.


    "Invite him in." Said Keller with a smile.


    "Your Highness." Laurence must have got the news of the marriage of Keller and altoria when he came back. He took off his hat and half knelt.


    "Yes, Mr. Laurence, please get up. This time you have come all the way back to have something to discuss with you." Keller raised his hand in a gentle way, and Laurence rose to his feet and asked, "is there any trouble with your strength?" Power here refers to ability, that is, wisdom. Most of the time, the word "power" in English does not mean power.


    "Yes, I want you to be in charge of the slave trade in camelo and Rome." Keller said with a smile, but Laurence jumped up. "Are you trying to get involved in the Roman slave trade?"


    Rome''s slave industry was very prosperous, almost driving the economic development of half of Rome. The rise of Rome in a short period of time was inseparable from the number of slaves. Although there were many unstable factors, Rome could not be without slaves. From the fact that Rome abolished slavery in just six months, we can see how important slaves were to Rome.


    Rome''s favorite Gladiator is located in banana plantations in Africa. Agriculture and industry are inseparable from slaves. This is their lifeline. Does kylar want to touch this kind of thing? As a foreigner? Let him? It''s killing.While Lorenz was still thinking about how to persuade Keller to cancel the idea, Keller laughed: "no, no, no, I won''t interfere in their slave industry, I''ll consume, I''ll buy slaves from them." Said Keller with a smile.


    It is true that the slave trade was very popular in Rome, but it was only a matter for the Roman nobility to trade internally, if it was traded with foreign countries


    Laurence doesn''t know if it can be done.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Laurence." Keller said with a smile, "as long as you pass on my wishes, I am sure the emperor will agree." The only empire in the world that can be called an emperor is the one that covers 65 percent of the mainland and spans two European continents: the Romanian emperor, Nero Claudius.


    "I see." Lorenz said he knew in his heart that he would be transformed from a covert Camero spy to a Camero''s spokesman. Even if it was not dangerous for him, Rome would be on guard against him from interfering in other sensitive industries.


    "Alas." Laurence sighed, but quickly adjusted his mood and began to discuss the slave trade with Keller.


    When Laurence disappeared outside the corridor, kylar breathed a sigh of relief. Laurence was an excellent businessman, who was engaged in business in countless countries. He had rich experience, and his experience was what he lacked.


    "Teacher, there is a serious report from Ireland." His students suddenly put on a piece of cowhide roll, which is more expensive than goat skin roll, which is a more serious way to report.


    "The headless Knights often break into the villages and pour blood on them, which makes the local people panic. They hope to send troops to encircle them..."


    "What is this headless knight?" Asked Keller.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    PS: I was dizzy. I discussed with the editor just now. The editor told me about the follow-up recommendation plan of the book, and then he told me with all his heart. So I didn''t have a rest, so I went on sale on Friday I''ll try my best to save the manuscript tomorrow I''m dizzy! I feel sorry for you After all, I have promised I''m sorry.


    PS1: your sister! I don''t want evaluation tickets! I don''t know which bad embryo, I sincerely thank you one by one, but I secretly cast more than ten 4-star votes for me, no more! I don''t want the evaluation ticket.


    PS2: I still want to thank "Beitang" for the reward and "wolf from other countries" for their evaluation votes.


    "What? Carmelo? " Asked Nero, squinting.


    "No, your majesty, it''s Macedonian, but he works for Camero now, and he has brought the credentials of camelo." Whispered the Chamberlain.


    "Is that the merchant?" Asked Nero with a scornful squint.


    "Yes."


    The status of merchants would not be very high, and they were despised seriously in the eyes of the aristocrats. Especially, Laurence stood among the nobles by virtue of Commerce. It was normal for Nero not to attach importance to it.


    "Yes." The Chamberlain bowed his head and replied.


    "Well, tell him to come." Nero stretched out his hands to the maid beside him, and immediately the smart maid came over and put on his coat for Nero.


    Nero wrapped up his coat, ate a bite of tofu in front of the plump white flowers of the two maids, and then walked to the small hall.


    Laurence was not a great nobleman, and the value of Camero was only in the body of a Keller. Nero, who did not attach much importance to it, chose to meet him in the small hall, which could be said to be very solemn.


    "I''ll see your majesty at the lower Camelot envoy, Lawrence." Laurence couldn''t help but smile. Five days ago, he was just a Viscount of Romania. Five days later, he became an emissary of Camero. Your highness, your good question.


    "Oh, yes." The emperor''s reaction was not particularly interested, and Lorenz had to get up and say. "Here is a letter from his Highness Prince Camelot to you."


    "Keller''s?" The emperor surprised Laurence as soon as he spoke. Especially the charming and smiling voice, Laurence dare not think there.


    "Show it up." The emperor became interested.


    "Yes." Laurence did not dare to see the emperor dressed in a thin coat, so he lowered his head and handed over the parchment.


    [Nero, I haven''t seen you for ten years? It''s very pleasant here. Everything is settled down. I miss you very much. So I want to establish trade relations with Romania. But what is Romania short of? It''s like there''s nothing missing, but Camero is short of labor, so let''s buy and sell slaves. Keller''s letter seems very strange. At least it is not the language that should be used in communication between two countries. It is better to be a gossip than a national letter.


    But Nero cackled and laughed: "funny, that guy is talking to me like this? Cluck It''s so funny. It''s interesting. I want to catch him at once and trample on me That murderous words let Laurence a cold sweat.


    With his head lowered more humbly, Lorenz wisely chose to shut up.


    A roll of parchment was left by his side: "take it. I agree to trade with you." (I don''t know much about Roman translation here. Let''s use the title of the first emperor in history.)


    "Yes." from the beginning to the end, Lawrence showed his humility and harmlessness, which made him gain a lot of points, and his chances of returning alive were much greater.


    It was not until he got out of the gate of the palace that Laurence breathed heavily. He opened the scroll curiously to see what the emperor''s mark was like, and the other was to see what the letter said.


    Looking at the relaxed posture like chatting, it seems that he is not talking to the emperor of the largest country in the world, but just talking to a young woman of a neighbor. There is even a hint of teasing in it. Laurence Shua rolled up the sheepskin roll and put it close. This kind of thing is not something that small people like him can participate in.


    In a cold sweat, he hurried to the carriage.


    And our sage did not know that the Lord of the world he was teasing was in a good mood. He had already boarded a boat and arrived in Ireland.


    This time, he didn''t disturb others. He just secretly took his thirty swordsmen with him, and then he came to Ireland with light clothes.


    Keller attached great importance to Ireland and ran it almost as a granary of the future.


    In his imagination, sooner or later, England would be covered by industry and factories. What about the food that so many people in England need? From Ireland.


    Almost naturally, until there was no power to colonize the world, England should rely on Ireland for food.


    That''s what Keller expected.


    So in order to stabilize the floating hearts of the people, Keller came in person.


    After handing over everything to altoria, he took with him thirty swordsmen, which was a relief.Keller thought.


    Because there is no big storm in the "trench" between Ireland and Carmelo, there are basically some "bee ships" and medium-sized "buffalo" ships.


    The speed is very fast, only half an hour across the channel to reach the town.


    Although Keller said that he was very low-key, it was only limited to the country. Now the biggest official in Ireland is just a mayor. How can he not be excited about the arrival of the country''s chief executive? Especially a prince! Glory!


    Along the way, the navy was excited beyond control, let alone the mayor of the port town.


    It''s really a great reception.


    Despite his enthusiasm, the hard life in Ireland still makes Kellar feel sad.


    Keller is determined to transform this place. Of course, the first thing is to find out the reason why people are floating.


    Enili and others are very sensitive to the evil spirit. Kylar can''t help but look at them, not for any other reason. Except for Warcraft, demons and vampires, Keller has never seen any other fantasy species. If the so-called headless knight is concerned, the demon and the awakened one can be the largest, just like the legendary king of silver, isili, who fought against Uruk The king of several years, he was the first to awaken, and was said to be a huge human horse.


    It''s very special, so it''s not impossible that this headless knight is an awakener.


    In this village, there were no soldiers, only militia armed with iron spears.


    The iron spear was given to them by the red leaf guards after they got the dragon scale spear. However, there are only 30 guards in the village with more than 500 people, which is really miserable.


    It''s no wonder that the militia will be terrified in the face of a monster.


    "No Nelly doesn''t talk much. She just shakes her head in the face of Keller''s inquiry.


    "Just a moment, then." Keller shook his head. "It''s said it''s only at night."


    "I''ll ask you to catch her."


    "How do you know it''s her?"


    "If it was him, it would be too much of a turn off." Keller burst into laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    PS: I''m sorry, I''m not in good condition today. I''ve been sick all the time. It''s really bad for this week''s push


    PS1: Thank you for the rewards of "war maniac", "foreign wolf", "joy of reading", "guaxixi 5", "Twelve movements of night", "x zero hour snow X", "avparty", "love Siqi" and "m Cricket".


    "Well, can you tell me more about it?" Keller asked, smiling at the village head.


    "Good, good." The village head trembled and said, no matter what, as a government official, he would still be nervous when facing the nine elder level Keller.


    "Make clear the cause and effect of the matter." Keller smiles and induces the conversation: "when did it start?"


    "Yes, about twelve days ago." Said the old man.


    "Every day?" Asked Keller.


    "Yes, every night since I showed up 12 days ago." The old man thought it over and said with a frown.


    "What kind of posture is it?" Asked Keller.


    "In the carriage, the black carriage." The old man was very impressed with the carriage.


    "How do you know he''s black on such a dark night?" Keller then asked.


    "Streetlights. In order to avoid the invasion of monsters or the loss of children at night, we will light some streetlights at key places, so we are very clear." The old man gasped in the face of Keller''s question.


    "Well, what is its shape?" Keller confirmed the truth of the matter and went on to ask.


    "Carriage."


    How many horses does the carriage belong to


    "One."


    "How many wheels? Two or four? "


    "Two No, four. "


    "Well, I see." Kailar nods and Wen Yan lets the village head leave. He has almost guessed.


    "What is it?" Denise asked curiously.


    "Probably, it''s goblins." Keller teased the goblin of light in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s like my light. Recently, all the people here have been killed by knights. There are several battlefields nearby. If forced to say, it is not impossible to have a ghost or a complaining spirit on the battlefield."


    Keller shook his head gently: "he didn''t hurt anyone. If I can catch him, I''ll catch him. I''ll try to communicate. If not, I''ll clean it up." Kailar has no sense of guilt, just as normal as eating and drinking water. Originally, the two wrong ways of human beings and evil spirits are two extremes. Like the spirit of youyouzi, which has great attachment to the human world and is forced to stay, other spirits can pose a great threat to human beings.


    Keller did not feel guilty, but sat quietly in his seat waiting for the headless knight to arrive.


    He was not afraid, because there were at least 30 big sword sisters. In small battles not counting the battlefield, let alone others, he was sure to break out even among the thousands of troops.


    This is absolute trust.


    So the swords responded to Keller''s trust with absolute defense.


    They don''t ride much. Because the demon flesh and blood will make the horse restless, there seems to be no other animal to carry them except the magic horse, which is a pity.


    There was something in kylar''s mind, but a hissing sound of horses'' hooves came from the wild.


    Kylar stood up, then walked to the door, pushed the door out, only to see denissa standing at his door with a little cheerfulness, looking at Keller and smiling, "well, you''re out?"


    "Well, how is it?" Keller frowned a little and asked, isn''t it Warcraft?


    "We''ve started to expand the capture." Dinissa''s ears transformed by demon flesh and blood and her perception of the spirit of the sword around her are like radar, which is not comparable to that of Kellar.


    "Good. Watch it from here." Keller could clearly see a carriage crashing through the village, with the big sword girls standing in front of him and chasing after him.


    Because of the enchantment of the feet, the strength of the big sword girls is not worse than that of the powerful horses. If they are slightly stronger than the endurance, the girls will be even stronger.


    So, under the siege of the girls, it was almost impossible to subdue the strange, headless horse, and the lady in black in full dress was also suppressed on the ground.


    Ordinary people need to have a fear of her, but what are the girls? The sword girls who fight against monstrous demons and awakeners have seen anything strange. Where can they be afraid of a headless horse and a headless man?


    A man without a head is still a man without a head.


    When she was pressed down, she took out the sickle, but only two times she was crushed to the ground by the fast swords, and the sickle was not found. She struggled hard under the pressure, and her gorgeous black dress was disordered in the soil, which made her look very embarrassed."Well, strange species." As a matter of fact, in the eyes of the big sword sisters, a woman who has no face is really not a woman, nor is she jealous.


    "It has meat, skin and white skin. Well, it feels good, but why..." Keller made a strange sign to the big sword girls to pull her up. Then he carefully put his hand into her dress, from her chest to the inside of her skirt: "well, why is there any biological organ? Strange, strange. "


    "But we''ll have a good talk about this when we get back to Camero." Keller turned his head and looked at the village head who was coming: "then we''ll take this thing. You''d better burn the carriage. We''ll handle all the other things. Village head, you''ve managed this place well. Please continue to work hard."


    "Yes, your highness, thank you." The old man bowed and bowed, which was very funny and heartbreaking.


    Keller smiles and comforts him, then leads the gang''s strong headless horse and the headless lady on the return journey.


    At the end of the day, it''s only two days. But what Keller brought back made a huge stir.


    "I think you can ride this thing to the battlefield, lily. You know, if you ride this thing with black armor, it will frighten a lot of people, right?" Keller looked at the black, headless, black, smoky horse under the iron chain. He turned his body around and asked the woman who was a little uneasy about kicking and kicking with a smile, "so, finally, this is the question. Who are you? And, ma''am, where are you from? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    PS: today is still a picture of I wanted to write another chapter, but after 12 o''clock, they stipulated that VIP chapter must be released And then my eggs hurt.


    PS1: thanks to "k1ryfx" for its more than 30000 fans, it''s a blockhouse "Foreign wolf" seems to have been supporting me since it was pushed up "Silent love war", "520052005200", "Knights of little Nieh", "sadily" and "no famine" are awarded.


    PS2: I''m also sorry that the evaluation votes have been erased. I can''t remember the three or four people who voted for the evaluation today, but I still thank these nameless heroes.


    PS3: I remember very clearly that there is one chapter for 29000 votes and one chapter for 31000 votes for everyone. Tomorrow, in addition to the two shifts we have, there will be two more chapters to be added. Well, is there any "Aristotle! Ready to charge He pulled out the Celtic sword that the Gauls had paid him, waved and yelled, "there''s no time to linger here."


    "Hello, wait, your majesty, wait!" The white bearded old man with a huge goatee followed Alexander with his camel. Aristotle was his teacher, but Alexander regarded him as a friend and always treated him equally. As a counselor and aide, he also abided by his duty. Alexander could use his best intuition to lead to the most correct king without too much guidance He was almost sure that as long as Alexander was given time, he could conquer everything with his personality charm!


    "What is the matter, your majesty?" Aristotle is a rare wise man, but in the face of Alexander, he still felt his inadequacy, "I have a fight now!" Alexander''s eyes twinkled with a burning sense of war, which was unprecedented, followed by 5000 light cavalry.


    Although it was only 5000 people, under the leadership of Alexander, 50000 people broke out. In an instant, the anxious camp collapsed like a huge stone. The two sides just yelled, but the Macedonian infantry array could quickly and easily become a square array, and then they followed the light cavalry''s steps and cut into the butter like a red knife The camp was in chaos, and the great battle in which the two sides invested more than 120000 troops was defeated by the light cavalry of the king of Macedonian.


    "Where is Darius?" Asked Alexander, sitting on his horse''s back, as if he were a hill.


    "Pooh!" The other party''s clothes are in a mess, but it can be seen from the decoration that he is the chief executive here.


    Since Alexander defeated Persia and defeated the Egyptians, it seems that he has no rival in Central Asia.


    After a short rest in Egypt, he began to find trouble with Darius III, who had great prestige in Persia. But when he marched for six days and six nights, he found that Darius III was not here.


    Why?


    Alexander laughed, but he didn''t care, but the people next to him couldn''t help it. Antioch was a strong man with one eye. His eyes had been lost in a battle, but his one eye became the biggest symbol of his bravery. He sneered twice, full of cruelty, and pulled out the Persian cutlass from his waist. Because of the Persian carbon steel, Persian machetes are generally better than others Ordinary weapons are harder and better, and many of Alexander''s men use them.


    "Let me gouge out your eyes first." He sneered and used a machete to draw in front of his eyes: "don''t worry, it won''t hurt. Then put your bloody eyes into your mouth and let your teeth bite. Finally, puff The sound of... " As if he had bitten through his own eye crystal, the other side''s body shook.


    "Darius III is dead! We assassinated him! I was afraid that he would surrender to Alexander, so I took my officers and assassinated him. I didn''t even know about it in the army


    "That''s what he said, your majesty." One eyed Antioch picked him up with a smile and said to Alexander on the horse.


    "Return to the division!" Alexander raised his fist without hesitation: "the situation in my hometown is very interesting! Let''s go back and have a look at it


    The soldiers couldn''t hear him at all. In their eyes, it was just his Majesty''s roaring. They responded to the roar of the king like the lions in a group of lions. They raised their spears to cater to the roar of the king.


    The roar of thousands of horses made the enemy pale. Even though they had just lost the battle, in the bottom of their proud heart, the supreme power finally disappeared.


    "Go back! go back! Start a bigger conquest! Rome, interesting Alexander walked alone in front of him, and behind him were six great generals who left their names in history: "my subordinates, follow me to a new battlefield."


    "Drink! Drink! Drink it Behind them, there is an endless line of masters who have conquered Central Asia


    Alexander''s return made the whole European situation more severe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    February 20, 2020.


    The whole world has changed. The virus, which is called "J", is rampant in the city. The sky is covered with a layer of grey red, which makes people feel depressed. The riot started from the central square of the city.


    When the infected "people" came to our suburban junior high school integrated promotion school, it was already 2:20 p.m., and the group of J virus carriers who could not distinguish meat and people rushed into the campus with hunger and killing.


    The whole campus was almost lost in an instant, but the two of us easily bypassed the virus carriers, because there is a problem, they are almost no different from ordinary people except for vision and hearing, but the particularly fierce desire for blood makes them only cause great harm to ordinary people, and the army can easily control it situation.


    "What a disaster," I sighed.


    "It''s not a disaster." He laughed and said, "this is a troubled time! The troubled times specially prepared for me! Come and help me! Yang He held out his hand at me.


    "Ha ha." The meaning of the laughter from my mouth, as if into the devil general, without hesitation to stretch out my hand, I smile and asked him: "do you want to be Cao mengde?"


    "Of course He pulled me up on the stone and laughed loudly: "for the troubled times prepared for me, how can I not be Cao mengde?"


    "If you want to be Cao mengde, I don''t mind being Guo Xiaofeng." I laughed and sat next to him. I put my legs in the stone hanging place. Looking at the smoke city everywhere, he suddenly murmured: "burn it, burn it! Burn down the superficial world and build a new one. "


    "It''s crazy." I smiled.


    "But I like it!"


    But the near future has given us a heavy blow, the complexity of the matter is much more than we imagined.


    It has been a month and 25 days since the fall of political power and military power on April 5. In fact, the loss of political power and military power began with the loss of communication.


    No matter electronic tube or integrated circuit communication equipment can be used, which represents the beginning of warlord separatism. In fact, it started on February 20. This is why Liu Zheng wants to rebuild the great Chinese Empire. This guy is standard, hawkish and nationalist, or he is a madman.


    Obviously, I''m crazy with him.


    May 10


    this month has been extremely hard for us. The most powerful evolutionary frenzy in history has opened his arms to human beings. However, it is not only human beings that he dotes on. It is better to say that he despises human beings. The pace of human progress is far behind all things in the world Lost his favor.


    The loss of air supremacy began with the appearance of "sky overlord". Of course, this is the name given to him by human beings. The monster with wings more than 200 meters can easily break through the supersonic speed. The sixth generation long-range air-to-air missile [thunder] 5 developed by the Chinese Academy of Sciences can not hurt a hair. Although he does not eat human beings, he will never allow anyone to fly Higher, farther, faster than he is. Now, no man can go to heaven.


    This is good news, because Yang Zheng can start to develop all this without worrying about large-scale bombing.


    But it''s also bad news. Vegetation is growing like crazy.


    May 15


    in just five days, the height of vegetation has exceeded that of a child. The earth is shrouded in green. Although the satellite has been lost, I can still guess what the situation is on the earth, 23 provinces in China No, it should be that every city is probably fighting its own way?


    Now we don''t need us to break the order. We just need to build it.


    On May 22, the worst happened, and as I had guessed, it was not just birds, but mammals that finally began to evolve.


    As the bottom vegetation grows, their physique begins to increase, and then the power of guns gradually decreases.


    If the 5.8mm QBZ-95 three months ago could kill anyone and anything, then today you need a 7.26mm caliber rifle or a 12.7mm qbu09 sniper rifle to kill a sheep. What I mean is "killing"! Because if only through the tight fur, even if the hard muscles can touch the internal organs, the bullet will still be unable to completely destroy the viscera which has expanded hundreds of times because of its small caliber and insufficient power.


    May 31


    on the last day of May, we finally had a small camp.


    This is a piece of news that makes everyone excited. This team of students, workers, car repair workers, doctors and veterans can finally have a good sleep in this small camp. But in this surrounded Valley, there is always a kind of vague uneasiness, which makes me arrange for them to dig a ditch around the camp and sprinkle it with dry firewood A drop of gasoline was used as fuel and then as a shelter, which made them complain for a while, but Liu Zheng seriously asked him to carry it out. He was a qualified leader because he knew one thing: if you want to survive in this kind of world, you must not be afraid of trouble!On the morning of June 1, the facts proved that my uneasiness was right, and it also proved Liu Zheng''s trust in me. When we got up, we were surrounded by ants. These black ants, the size of small mice, had evolved and expanded at least a thousand times. Similarly, the dense grass, which could cover up a child''s height, also provided them with dense grass Rich food sources, they do not lack food, but it is clear that we came to this place is their nest, if not for the firewood that was lit last night, we would have become a pile of white bones by now.


    The situation is not very good. Yesterday, they were too tired and didn''t seriously implement the campfire I arranged. One night''s burning has gradually approached the limit. Facing the eyes from all directions, even I can only slowly think about how to escape.


    On June 2, the good news is that we found a secret Arsenal left by Japan during World War II in the cliff, and the bad news is that we are trapped in it.


    But when I checked the arsenal, I didn''t worry.


    This well preserved ammunition depot has not only familiar weapons such as gold hook rifles, but also heavy weapons such as hundred type flame throwers, and even one SS all-purpose armored operation vehicle. These well preserved equipment smeared with lard make us very angry.


    After Lei Zhong, a retired soldier, converted four 95 type heavy flamethrowers into 93 type flamethrowers, I asked Huang Ming, a worker, and Li Hao, an automobile repairman, to clip the four 93 type heavy flamethrowers around the armored vehicle. After that, I began to distribute weapons.


    Because of the evolution of species, we abandoned 6.5mm weapons and replaced them with 7.7mm rifles. In order to ensure the firepower, firing speed and destructive power, we removed the sniper mirror of the Type 99 sniper gun to the type-4 B automatic rifle, and used 20 rounds of cartridge clips to maintain sensitivity. In this way, everything is ready - we don''t want to fight with others, we just want to live So we didn''t bring heavy machine guns and hand grenades. After the fire of the armored vehicle opened, we left the oppressive place smoothly. The location of this place is very good, but obviously, no one can set up camp with this group of ants.


    on June 5, it was stupid to drive a roaring armored vehicle through the dense forest. We were too swaggering as prey, so after we left, we started walking with guns.


    On the way, I got an eagle egg, and I began to try to train an eagle that could fly in the sky.


    Besides, I don''t know who was the first human evolutor, but our team finally has an evolutor.


    Zhao Daniu, a brick man from the countryside, has been our close confidant ever since he was rescued by Liu Zheng and I. his evolution has greatly increased our morale. He has become a pronoun for "strong". Now, on average, a big tree surrounded by four people can be interrupted by his fist. In addition to leaving three bullet clips on each person, Zhao Daniu has become a synonym for "strong" Some things were given to him, but he carried a lot of things, but he was as relaxed as an outing, which made me very sorry. If I had known his evolution, I would have brought that light machine gun, type 92 light machine gun. It''s 7.7mm in diameter, and can easily tear any creature without nail skin, but I give it up because it''s too heavy. I regret it now.


    But it''s more of an interest in Zhao Daniu himself.


    There are some evolutors. I am a patient with amnesia, which is no less than another evolution for science. I even know more about my own evolution. Since I was 12 years old, I have read all the books in the library of the nearby university. I understand what I mean after the great evolution frenzy began. I am a scientific team, an army of advisers, i.e The evolution of intelligence began first.


    It''s just that different from me, Zhao Daniu, is this evolution of power?


    On June 7, the third evolutor appeared in our team. Lei Chong, a veteran, began to evolve. To be honest, I''m not sure whether Liu Zheng has evolved. But just as I have concealed my amnesia and intellectual evolution, Liu Zheng is bound to hide something for the future. This is not distrust, but a kind of mental trick. He has become a king Understanding.


    Come back to Lei Chong again. Lei Chong''s evolution surprised me. His body can emit thunder and lightning. Under my guidance, he began to stimulate his muscles with a small amount of electricity. This is how Bruce Lee trained himself. Obviously, our team''s combat effectiveness has been expanded again.


    I started assembling the radios, and then recharging the thunder, so that the rings of radio waves went in all directions, and then the people who used the radio could get our signals. It was a good time to expand our prestige.


    At the same time, Zhao Daniu also had a surprising change - he grew a jump tail!


    What''s more, as a standard man in Guanxi, his body hair began to grow like European and American people. If I guess right, what Zhao Daniu is experiencing is not evolution, but degeneration - almost all genetic scientists know that ancient people''s strength and strength are 2-3 times larger than modern people, but no one knows why, maybe it''s pollution or gene transfer Because of food, maybe electromagnetic wave, maybe all kinds of reasons, but anyway, ancient people are stronger than modern people. Think of the feat that ape man less than 1.6 meters in ancient times could kill Saber Toothed tigers and mammoths with a stone spear!And this kind of degeneration is called atavism in science!


    Zhao Daniu''s reaction is atavism.


    Lei Zhong''s response is a genetic evolution.


    As for me? My brain doesn''t understand. I don''t know what''s going on, let alone them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    PS: finally it''s about to start Subscribe to something We have to rely on your support


    PS1: smile, "Hoo..." Only polar bears and old maozi can survive in this land of silver in the extreme north. People with insufficient physique can not survive for half a day in this snow covered land deep in the knee.


    But it is strange that a small and thin girl is wrapped in a cloak. The prospect can make adults sink deeply into the knee. The deep snow just prints her small footprints.


    That''s right. You''re right. There are small footprints! She didn''t wear shoes in this cold place?!


    "Look what I found!" With a hissing voice, fear spread in this snow covered forest, a huge monster more than two meters appeared in front of the little girl, making people look like they couldn''t help screaming, the size and ugly face, sharp teeth and sharp claws.


    Absolutely not one of nature''s top predators!


    The most important thing is to speak, it also has wisdom!


    He salivated at the little girl and said, "a girl with no clothes and a fatal temptation It''s delicious I can smell the internal organs


    "Viscera? Where is it? " With a sweet, natural smile, the little girl asked. With her broad forehead, she tied her hair behind her head and looked very beautiful and beautiful: "what, there is nothing in the original. Cheaters should be punished, oh, punishment..."


    "Well, what are you talking about? Why not be afraid? " The strange monster just uttered a guttural sound, and then in a moment, even the head and visceral body were all instantly separated.


    "Strange, why is Priscilla afraid?" Gently wiping the purple blood on her cloak, the girl showed a strange expression and smile. The expression was called collapse: "it should not be you who should be afraid?" The dismemberment is only in a moment.


    "The so-called higher organisms At the top of the food chain, you are the guy. " The Silver Lion King suddenly appeared in the original place, sniffed the smell of dead demons, and suddenly accelerated to chase forward.


    "Well, are you after me? Similar. " Over the cliff, Priscilla looked down at the approach, pounding through the forest like a raging rhinoceros.


    So she went up. He asked.


    "Awakened one, what are you doing in the land of the king of silver?" He asked mercilessly, awakened people will directly restore the original hair, pupil color, even ordinary people, silver hair is also rare.


    He''s special.


    "Ah Prissy''s eyes brightened. "Do you know the king of silver?"


    "What are you doing in the land of the king of silver?" The Silver Lion King asked quietly. This is the second sentence. The third sentence is about to attack.


    "Say it..." The voice suddenly appeared behind him, and then he began to lose control of his body. It was not power or attack, but absolute fear, which made the silver eyed Lion King Ricardo unable to move.


    The abyss? No, different from the western and isili''s power, it''s even stronger and more frightening. Can''t one move just by virtue of this momentum? What a monster this is!


    Super abyss.


    "Well, can you take me to see the king of silver?" She said with a smile, this monster has not even changed to have such absolute pressure? You damned monster "no way!" Let me take you to Issey.


    "Well, there is no way. As expected, there are still a lot of people. Just kill some. It''s really lonely to walk alone in this place." "Sure enough, you''d better give the letter to the king of silver and go home."


    letter? Wait, what letter? "Goodbye, little lion." She was about to kill her with a smile, but a bony arrow shot like a cannon ball.


    For ordinary people, it may be fatal, but for these monster levels, this attack is just a trial.


    Priscilla, who did not even change her body, finally found that she was a strong enemy. She looked at it carefully. She only saw the streamlined armor with white silver and the strong body shape. He looked healthy and handsome, elegant and domineering, just like the king of silver and white.


    He''s Issey.


    King of the far north, a warrior who has fought the ancient Uruk empire for decades or more than humans have known.


    It''s also the first abyss.


    The only successful combat item in the organization.


    But it couldn''t be controlled, so it failed!


    He was perfect. One person alone has suppressed the organization for hundreds of years.


    It''s also powerful.


    But there was a more powerful presence, Priscilla.


    "Ah The king of the far north, the king of silver, Isle. " Priscilla narrowed her eyes and looked at Issey carefully. Then she nodded gently, "someone asked me to send you a letter. I finally found it." Finally, I can go back to my brother."This is the letter." She ruminated out a letter from her mouth. It was very clean, and there was no trace at all. But it was this letter that changed the color of Isle in the Abyss: "this letter, this paper..."


    "This is what my brother gave you." She said with a look of discontent.


    "Oh..." With a Leng Leng voice, he slowly walked to her in front of her, she appeared incomparably Petite in front of him, she only had his leg big, even the stout was not enough, but both of them knew that the strength was definitely not so compared. She is much more terrible!


    "Letter." She handed it over, and he took it in his huge palm and opened it.


    Readers, at a glance ten lines.


    "What''s your answer?" She couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I refuse his offer." "I can''t accept this kind of thing," said Issey with a gentle smile


    "Well, I escaped." She said in a voice of surprise, "or sharp judgment?"


    "My brother said that if you refuse, I will let you go, but if you agree, I will kill you. Tut, what''s written in it?" Priscilla asked naively in a surprised tone.


    "Ah, what a cunning fellow to set a trap in such a place, but the contents are secret." Issey laughed, shook his head, grabbed Ricardo on the ground and shook his head. "Then go back and tell your brother goodbye."


    This sentence contains all the deep meaning, but Priscilla, no matter how much, just cheered and suddenly changed her real posture.


    The one horned devil descended on the earth, just like the most terrifying existence. His gesture made him deeply fascinated.


    "I really want to see the heroes who can subdue such monsters." Issey said with a sudden sigh.


    "King?" Ricardo frowned and asked, "I''m sorry, ha ha. It''s fun. I''m looking forward to it." Issey laughed and left Ricardo behind the horse.


    Issey laughed and disappeared into Ricardo''s vision.


    "Interesting? Who? " Ricardo still doesn''t understand the situation.


    "Well, almost." Of course, Keller can''t know anything more than ten thousand miles. If we really want to calculate, maybe it''s a hundred thousand miles or a million miles?


    It''s just that Keller is confronted with the affairs of the headless knight selti and strousen.


    "That''s very good, miss selti, and you have a very good ability." Carer gently stroked the black headless steed and said with a smile that, theoretically speaking, Keller is a member of nature, and in terms of the simplicity of the horse, he will not hate the same natural Keller.


    "Well, are you interested in serving me?" Keller put out his hand with a smile: "I, need your ability, I need you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side is very calm, at least she looks calm without head.


    And then Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa On the paper.


    White paper.


    Made from tree pulp and plaster You don''t need to rely on Kraft and sheepskin paper! A piece of paper worth tens of millions of gold!


    The invention of the new century was so spoiled by her that many students could not bear her behavior of wasting paper.


    Obviously, because she couldn''t speak, she could only write and write the words she had held for a long time.


    Are you kidding? Think you can make me forgive you for what you have done to me! ¡¿


    [no! You cheater, tyrant! Pervert! freak! I''m not going to help you! ¡¿


    [you are such a nuisance [


    "it''s so sad." As if reading a novel with great interest, Keller took her paper one by one and said with a smile: "are you only so many modifications and only a little cursing words? That''s very sad Kylar said with a smile.


    Let selti, like a punch on the cotton, deflate like a balloon.


    "Well, I suggest you think about it," Keller laughingly folded the paper into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. He had been storing white paper from the beginning. When movable type printing was fully utilized and sufficient, it was finally time for these two big killers to start "invading"!


    Just when Keller was confident, his chess game began to unfold slowly, which seemed to be good.


    Keller felt his chin, and he didn''t know why he suddenly had a strange idea: would you like to go to Carthage in Africa? No, maybe you don''t have to go. But do you want to establish diplomatic relations with Carthage? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    PS: thanks for "k1ryfx", "Huang Yinglong", "zhanyumania", "Qingze", "apostle - blazing angel". "K1ryfx" at a time of 20000 - points of money reward good domineering ah = - =.


    PS1: Thank you for "k1ryfx", "holy man", "fallen angel", "apostle - blazing angel", "nine God sauce", "invisible and undoubted" monthly ticket, "Hey! Ha! well! Ha Dozens of strong men carrying the golden throne are swaggering in the downtown. All the people kneel on both sides respectfully. Because of the majesty of the king, the oldest king in the world and the most far-reaching history of Gilgamesh, the king with the most beautiful golden hair looked up with pride at his people.


    The next two rows respectfully salute the heavy shield soldiers beside them and look at the king of gold with admiration eyes, which is just endless longing.


    "Oh, how are you doing, encchido? Would you like a drink?" Holding red wine in his hand and enjoying himself, Gilgamesh laughed at the man with short silver hair beside him.


    "Hum." With a cheerful look on his face, the silver haired enzie shook his head and played with a quill pen like a juggler: "I hate alcohol. Alcohol dulls my mind. And Jill, look at this." He handed over the parchment in his hand to Gilgamesh. Generally speaking, the kraft paper is slightly rough but easy to store. It is used to store ancient books and documents. The parchment is soft and durable and is used for senior administrative personnel to handle official documents.


    Because of the amount of information, parchment was very expensive. Of course, the king of Babylon, who was rich in gold coins, didn''t need to be frugal, but even Gilgamesh was a little strange when he took over such a piece of parchment.


    "Alexander, is that bastard back?" Speaking of this message, he looks strange. Although his UMA is called a barbarian country, only UMA knows how savage the outside world is.


    Alexander, even in the outside world, is an absolutely extraordinary figure. He registered and swept away Greece, Persia, Egypt, and even the Sabbath people who dominated the Middle East had to be convinced of him.


    Just like the comets, the bright characters are back!


    Back to his battlefield, Central Plains, back to the world''s largest turntable.


    What does he want to do?


    Is it to dominate the world or to share a share of the chaotic situation? Although far away in Babylon, Gilgamesh, as a member of the Bureau, had to consider in detail the far-reaching impact of the incident.


    Although he is usually proud and domineering, but it is only because of his personality, but he is not stupid. His father is the king of UMA, and his mother is the goddess of urutique. As a demigod and half man, he is absolutely the top existence in ordinary human beings. His father gives him human wisdom, and his mother gives him the power of God.


    He is the strongest king of UMA, Gilgamesh.


    "Interesting!" Gilgamesh threw the parchment to Enki and all laughed: "command." As soon as the drums around him stopped, everyone looked up at the tyrant of henggu, waiting for the king''s next order.


    "Stop fighting with the silver army in the west, let all the territory troops come back and prepare to brush the pagoda in the near future!" Gilgamesh''s mouth with a vicious smile, loud command.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!" Endless adventurers cheered.


    Tower refers to the tower of Babylon, also known as the tower of druasia, is full of monsters and strange things, is a good place to fight monsters and brush treasure.


    According to statistics, 80% of the Uruk gold coins come from here. In other words, the tower is controlled by the ancient king of Uruk, which is his paradise and garden.


    Of course, in order to appreciate the ugliness like a mole ant, the king of Uruk didn''t mind that ordinary people would come here to hunt for treasures, so famous adventurers from the mainland gathered here to fight for glory and money.


    It is not that there is no famous World War I here. Once someone directly killed the Tauren monster named tauminos and got the title of Emperor Claudius. Although it is a small Viscount, it still makes countless people crazy.


    Brushing the pagoda means that the king of Uruk has made great moves, even cleaning up the monsters and stabilizing the rear, or storing materials and storing money. Either way, it represents the king of Uruk''s unwillingness to hibernate.


    The king of silver and King Uruk did not have much hatred. The so-called three hundred years of war has always been a small friction. Both sides are trying to train their troops, so there is no big problem.


    As soon as king Uruk''s forefoot issued the order to retreat, the Silver King''s hind legs let his troops return to the capital.


    The very tacit orders of both sides surprised the kingdoms, and even Rome couldn''t help being a bit bumpy. What would these two countries have been doing if they had been acting like a charm all the time.


    That would be terrible.


    Nero for the pacification of Carthage''s mind can not help but more anxious, she gave three orders to let Merlin quickly control the army, and then launched the war against Carthage. For Carthage, Nero always regarded Carthage as a province, a province colonized by her. Just like the attitude of the United States towards Hawaii, the United States will not allow Hawaii to expand its independence, because it is the springboard of the Pacific Ocean.Nero is the same. She will not let Carthage become independent, because Carthage''s independence represents the fall of African interests. The Romanian empire will lose all the right to speak in Africa. At that time, Alexander, who is far away in Egypt, can easily digest the territory beyond Carthage. At that time, Romania will have another seat in Africa It''s going to be harder.


    Now Hannibal is only fighting for the independence of the country and nation, but the rulers who are more senior than him have already set their eyes on the whole world.


    This is the gap!


    "So, your majesty is impatient to wait. When will you hand over the military power to me?" Waving four letters of appointment of commander authorized by Nero Claudius, Merlin asked helplessly.


    "Are you kidding? How can a large army of fifty or sixty thousand people be controlled by a woman?" A young general, about 30 years old, couldn''t hide his words and blurted out.


    "Oh, you mean women can''t take on that responsibility?" Meilin narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile. This smile was learned from Keller. It can make people relax involuntarily. Believe you, but it''s obvious that Meilin is using something wrong.


    "Of course Since the young general who had already said that he broke the jar and burst into a loud voice: "what qualifications do you, a woman of unknown origin, have to take over our Romania''s oldest army, the Valencia army?"


    "The so-called Valencia Legion." Merlin leaned back on the chair and looked down at them with cold, venomous eyes. "It''s just a dog that was beaten up by a Carthage, little Hannibal."


    "You Her words brought all the Romanian commanders to their feet.


    "Last but not least, are you willing to hand over the military power and let me unify the command?" She asked with a sweet smile around her mouth. The mole was more and more charming.


    "Don''t think about it!" It was the young general, he exclaimed, lifting his chest and disdaining a lady with pride and Roman strength.


    This is absolutely impossible in Camero.


    In a flash, Merlin came to the conclusion that Camero had been influenced by King Uther''s Knight six virtues for 20 years, and then had been modified by Kailar''s "Knight six virtues". However, the humility and help of women were still deeply rooted in her bones.


    A knight would never speak so loud to a lady!


    Merlin gently shakes her head. Besides Camero''s pride, this phenomenon is countless outside, especially in Romania, Nero_ Claudius would not have been emperor if she had not burned all those who opposed her and killed all her brothers in the name of a tyrant.


    The reality is so cruel.


    "Then you shall die." I don''t know when my finger is entangled with a green snake, which is a perfect "object" like a sculpture.


    Snake


    magic.


    In an instant, the snake began to split, and then accurately bit all the generals present.


    one, two, three.


    , only three seconds of poison made them even have no reaction time. They didn''t even respond to what they had bitten, and they put their mouths on their faces. They were constantly spraying white bubbles. That''s a neurotoxin.


    It''s just a little magic.


    It takes only a second for kylar to heal them. This kind of magic is not enough for the magic competition between master and apprentice, but it is absolutely fatal for a strong, adult ordinary person.


    "Ah, sure enough, my only enemy is the disciple of my destiny?" Meilin raised her purple curly hair, but felt a sense of loneliness. She was a magician. The only magician in the world was her disciple.


    Kailar is very important to her. She is not only an enemy, but also a friend. She wants to defeat her. One is to prove that she is not old and poor as a teacher. The other is to pacify Carmelo and exterminate her ambition, so that they can have a very peaceful magic research This is the most important place for her.


    She shook her head gently. These ordinary mortals did not even feel angry. With a soft expression on her face, she said to the outside, "come, hurry up, all the middle-level officers. I have the emperor''s instructions to announce."


    On this day, Meilin stepped on the stage of the mainland as a commander. It was the great general named Hannibal who sang diagonals with her (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    PS: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "Mu Tu", "k1ryfx", "Zo", "Arctic hibernating pig", "ordinary sheep" and "Bi Tian Kong".


    PS1: Thank you for "k1ryfx", "Huang Yinglong" and "ngstone" for their awards


    PS2: please order first! First order! PS3: in this chapter, we owe you more than 20000 recommended tickets and 31000 recommended tickets. If you don''t come out before 12 o''clock, you can go to tomorrow. Tomorrow is still the 6000 update quantity of guaranteed two shifts! All of the above are free.


    The next day, Hannibal, with his excellent sense of war, was keenly aware of the difference between the enemy.


    "Ha ha, you''ve changed the command? The biggest taboo in the battlefield is to change generals. The only girl who is qualified and able to do such things is Nero Claudius, a little girl who sits in the capital city of Romania and has no desire to worry about? " Hannibal, keenly aware of the difference between the enemy, laughed and exclaimed to those around him.


    The spirit of the people around me was shocked.


    For Hannibal, the usurper, they did not cooperate first. Whether he usurped the throne or led them to fight against the Romanian Empire independently, they all had a kind of deep-seated resistance. The usurpation of the throne indicated that his name was not right, and his independence and resistance to the Romanian Empire represented the road of suicide.


    But when they rose up and fought back the Romanian Empire, they finally found that the Romanian Empire, which had been dominating their minds for a long time, was so weak and swollen that it was like a balloon. As long as they turned into needles, they could easily pierce him.


    What''s more, when they feel that they work for themselves, do not have to pay heavy taxes, or bow and bend for the white people, they finally understand why white people like to use them.


    The white manor is gorgeous and produces valuable crops. In the past, they could only work for them and look down on their shoes. But now they can walk into their manor with their heads up and rob them of their money_ They prostitute their beautiful wives and daughters, and then vent their lust for animals, and then they can own the manor land.


    That''s great! Plunder or something!


    Carthage''s current mode of progress was not what Hannibal wanted. Hannibal''s eyes showed deep concern.


    Hannibal had a black braid. Because his father was white and his mother was black, his skin was brown, not black like other Africans. He looked like the Americans of later generations. His hair was braided one by one, and for a reason. Maybe ordinary generals or soldiers braided because they killed several people But as commander-in-chief, he braided because of his victory.


    Every time he wins, he has to tie a braid on his head. Up to now, his head has been densely covered. He began to fight for independence from the plains of Carthage, Morocco and Algeria, and then fought all the way to the current positions of Spain and Portugal, and fixed the front line near Lisbon.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go further. Now the Strait of gibraltarian is not wide, and small wooden rafts can land easily. This is why Carthage is not afraid of the Romanian fleet. The Romanian fleet cruising around the Mediterranean Sea is all large ships for invading Egypt and Macedonian, and even for the shallow part of the Strait Haidu progress!


    But Hannibal was afraid of a country.


    Not afraid of land overlord Romania, but Carmelo!


    Hannibal knew very well that if he continued to push forward like this, he was bound to join Camero, a great sailing and knightly country in the sea, and Romania''s rebound would become very terrible.


    He is now hesitant to return to Africa.


    Because of the pressure, after Shannong University won Egypt, the whole Africa was ready to move.


    To tell the truth, Alexander''s welfare is better. It is said that Alexander did not discriminate against black people. His two queens, an Egyptian, of mixed blood, are Egyptian princesses, and the other is a black princess.


    Alexander''s efforts to promote the integration of black and mainstream society, Hannibal is very grateful to him for this, at least if possible, he may be in his arms.


    But it''s too far now!


    It''s too far for him to join Alexander or stand on his own mountain. It''s ridiculous for him to be king. But if he doesn''t, Carthage''s original Billy II didn''t approve of revolting against Romania. This is the time when all the heroes rose together. With Hannibal''s eyes, he can''t compare with the present.


    Hannibal was too clever. It was because he was so smart that he was eager for quick success and instant benefit. Although he was embarrassed by the momentum of King killing and rebellion, he regained his reputation by winning again and again. Now he is the winner of the whole Carthage army. His eyes are on him and the victory is what he means.


    We should know that no matter in what era, the army will have a blind worship of a leader who has never been defeated.


    This is inevitable.Hannibal made up his mind, and then waved the flag: "there are thousands of beast soldiers. Let''s break down their front line first."


    Africa is short of everything, lack of water, lack of food, but dense forest, but they have only two things: the sun and the beast!


    So in order to recover their own decline, Africans use their wisdom to find a way to tame wild animals. They believe in nature druids and naturally call this method wild communication.


    Of course, Warcraft has been almost out of the scope of nature, Africa''s resources are too few, almost no one knows whether their methods can be applied to Warcraft, but even so, the lion legion, war elephants, leopard hunters, are their strong side.


    They hardly need to worry about their own logistics problems, because the huge carrying capacity of war elephants and the shining weight of camels almost make them enjoy the feeling of being at home.


    They don''t have to worry about charging. The smell of lions and leopards and predators will make the horses panic. Even if it is only a moment, it means eternity on the battlefield.


    And the Roman heavy infantry was the real terror.


    They are firm and rock like.


    They have been through many battles.


    They are invincible.


    They defended the territory.


    They are determined.


    They are the perfect fighters!


    Hannibal had long coveted the Roman heavy infantry. He had cursed the bloody Roman Empire in his heart more than once. He let the most elite soldiers wear bronze armor, hold bronze swords, and still use the equipment ten years ago. However, such a group of soldiers resisted their own charge and strategy. They were like mountains. They did not move or move!


    Absolutely can''t break it!


    Hannibal always had this idea during the three months of attack, but he kept it down again and again, even for the sake of Carthage!


    Hannibal''s eyes burned and he threw himself into all the lion troops at one time, but he knew that this was just a test of what kind of man the commander was.


    If you know the character of the commander of the other side, then you can get victory.


    The so-called pay and get is not directly proportional to it, you can have a try.


    Hannibal didn''t say what he thought. He was like a leopard before hunting. Even the people around him didn''t know what the king was thinking. But it was because of this that all the people were in awe of Hannibal.


    Hannibal''s attack was like a wave, which made the Roman Legion bring up a little bit of waves, and then instantly, like a calm stone, continued to bear the lions'' attack.


    Damn it.


    Hannibal would have scolded if it had not been for the city hall.


    The guy who came this time was not a simple guy. Hannibal almost understood the role of the other side just because he seemed to be attacking with all his might.


    Unlike the fools who had been clamoring for the glory of the Roman Legion, those who had suffered the first attack would feel that Hannibal was vulnerable. They still regarded Carthage as a province and regarded their army as militia. Therefore, they were often defeated and bumped into each other.


    In this way, he had consumed a lot of the troops of the Western Roman Legion on on the Valencia front.


    But this time, they didn''t break in as usual.


    This time the commander was surprisingly calm.


    The other side tentatively launched a square array of 3000 people.


    This is the Roman square.


    Unlike the Macedonian phalanx of the light infantry, the Roman phalanx had 20 men in each row and 6 men in the column. The distance between them is 1.8-2 meters. There are about 30 meters between the teams in the row. The teams are staggered, and the whole queue is usually composed of three columns. The first column is composed of young soldiers and the second column is composed of young soldiers. The third row of adults. Behind them were six hundred heavy cavalry.


    The young soldiers in the first row hold round shields, light javelins and short swords. The young soldiers behind them hold heavy armour piercing javelins, round shields and wide bladed swords. The young soldiers in their hands hold spears that span the entire square array and can reach the 12 foot spears in front of them.


    After three rounds of covering projectiles, the young soldiers will retreat behind the young soldiers, while the young soldiers and the young soldiers will hold the spears to resist the enemy''s charge. The young soldiers will hold down the young soldiers'' bodies with their bodies. After the first attack, the young soldiers will take up a round shield and a wide blade sword to fight closely. The young soldiers will guard the young soldiers in front of the young soldiers With his rich experience, he reduced the threat to young soldiers.


    Finally, the heavy cavalry broke down the enemy


    The Roman phalanx of heavy infantry looks like a complete mystery!


    At least the Carthaginians have no idea!


    They can only constantly retreat to avoid the oppression of the Roman heavy infantry array. Their usual trick is to use their long-distance physical strength to drag down the Roman heavy infantry. The Roman heavy infantry are full of bronze, with armor, skirts, iron boots, hand guards, shields, spears, spears, etc., and so on. Their load is much more!But the cunning commander of the enemy stopped decisively when the heavy infantry advanced 50 meters. Then, instead of retreating, the whole army pressed on!


    "Damn it!" Hannibal''s words, which he held in his throat, broke through for a long time. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    PS: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "Li Muzi", "yangxuejia", "wuwuling" and "Ibrahim".


    PS1: Thank you for the rewards of "Jiuyou has an inscription", "no star does not fly", "war madness", "I am the black devil guide", "a dog with DIU", "wolf in a foreign land" and "k1ryfx".


    PS2: the acceleration world is rotten. I won''t watch it again.


    "Well, let''s call it a day." As the commander of the army, gareen slowly retreated, and the farther he was, the bigger he was.


    "But commander!" Some people anxiously said that it was a middle and lower level officer who had just been promoted. He was stopped by Merlin as soon as he opened his mouth: "camp here, close up."


    "But your commander." "Carthage people have a lot of poisonous insects here. Their skin is the best background of darkness. They don''t even need to wear clothes. They are born assassins. If they camp overnight in the wild, they will attack us. They can''t stay here! Command Merlin was not a member of the military, and her title was only [commander of the Roman infantry regiment on the Valencia front].


    Without a military post, she can only be called the commander.


    Of course, this is where Nero can rest assured. What is more reassuring to the Emperor than a commanding officer who is extremely intelligent and has no prestige and who can completely take away her military power and fight and win battles all the time?


    No more!


    Meilin waved her hand lazily: "dig out a ravine, not too deep, but surround the whole camp, irrigated with wood and tung oil, can burn for a night, it doesn''t matter."


    This is the gap! This is the gap! It''s not the gap of wisdom, but the gap of strength! The gap in national strength, you let Carmelo or Carthage so extravagant use the following oil to see! Logistics personnel spray your face!


    Is there such luxury!


    The soldiers of the border army were stunned to see the precious tung oil irrigated outside the camp, then threw the wood into the gullies they had dug. When the fire was ignited, they only needed to pay attention to whether anyone crossed the fire circle.


    this is also used by many people in modern war, but it is not good for small-scale special forces What a great use.


    Looking at the Roman extravagance which had lit the fire ditch just at dusk, the Carthage people were angry and envious, but Hannibal gave up the idea and plan of making a final profit.


    This time the commander-in-chief did everything right, and Hannibal felt vaguely that this time the commander was not good at fighting.


    So he retreated very decisively.


    Despite some complaints, Africans still easily retreat in the dark battlefield. Lions have no night vision ability, but jackals do. Jackals often bully lions by night vision. With jackals, they can easily walk in the night.


    You know, this is a very important ability. Because of the lack of extraction of trace elements, many ancient people suffered from night blindness. In other words, the combat effectiveness at night is almost zero. It is impossible for a powerful army to fight without seeing anything.


    But the light of fire began to weaken the situation and weaken the night fighting ability of the Carthage army.


    It''s useless for them to keep fighting for any money.


    It''s just a simple consumption.


    Carthage can''t compete with the old Roman Empire.


    Hannibal knew this clearly in his heart.


    So he retreated very decisively.


    Almost as soon as they retreated to the end, the Carthage army, which retreated more than 1000 kilometers in one night, looked tired and tired, and could completely crush them with one blow.


    But Merlin stood up in surprise at the news: "no, they are leaving Rome."


    Yes, the Carthaginians will give up all the benefits they have gained in Rome and return to their nests. Carthage will go to province!


    That''s their real home and base.


    Once they are released, they will occupy the province of Carthage completely by their forces. In that case, it will be a long time before the Romanian Empire wants to turn Carthage into its own colony. What''s more, many aristocratic manors and farmlands are located in Carthage, and Nero''s roots are basically unreliable. If Carthage is separated from her, it is impossible for the Romanian Empire to turn Carthage into its own colony The aristocrats who control the country will be alienated from Nero on a large scale. This kind of thing can''t happen!


    Just when Merlin asked everyone to throw away their heavy armor and go to battle in light to pursue the Carthage army, she found that half of the Carthage troops had already used wooden rafts to go to Carthage, that is, around modern Morocco. The terrain of the Strait of gibraltarian is not as deep and wide as modern times, but the shallow water beach is not only full of sharks and sharks Shallow coral reefs, huge warships can''t get in.


    Maybe this is the best time for sharks to hunt, but it''s obvious that there are too many people crossing the sea this time. Even if the sharks kill again, it''s a drop in the ocean for tens of thousands of people''s rafts.Carthage people not only don''t treat others as human beings, but also don''t treat themselves as human beings. When their own people are killed by sharks or capsized, they turn a deaf ear and continue to slide their oars. It seems to be a very cold scene, above the sunrise.


    "Shoot, get ready." Meilin cold command way, although she did not listen to the story of half crossing and attack, but the other party has now completely lost the fighting consciousness and intention, and even has no resistance at all. She does not need to keep her hands.


    This time, without even a helmet, the Roman Western Front Corps finally reached the time when they could display their skills. For a moment, just like a forest, they threw their guns at the Carthage army which was moving on the opposite bank and had not yet been able to board the raft.


    It is overwhelming, like a black cloud over their own general huge force, no one can resist! No one, no monster, no object can resist the wave of death.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The sound spread with death, the Carthage people who didn''t have time to evacuate, even the animals, or the spears that were thrown directly into the water.


    One by one, or stabbed, or not hit, like the amount of the sea, three per person, although they brought ten spears, but they ran so fast for so long, their physical strength had long been exhausted, and the weight of the three was all.


    "My Legion." At least 20000 troops remained on the shore forever, and 3000 died in the intensive attack, but Hannibal''s face only changed slightly.


    But no one knows that Hannibal''s discoloration was not due to the loss of his own army, but to the excellence of the other commander!


    "It''s amazing..." Hannibal couldn''t help saying that whether the commander of the other side was responding to his intention, making a quick chase response, or finally catching up with the decisive decision to kill her troops on the coast all night, he would be an excellent enemy in the future! Just now


    Hannibal patted the white elephant under his seat. The white elephant turned his head very humanely. His white teeth pushed aside the giant elephants on both sides and shook his head toward the crowd.


    That''s right. Because of the Strait of gibraltarian, all kinds of giant beasts in Carthage, such as elephants, giraffes, bison, antelope and so on, can''t survive. Otherwise, it would be a wonderful fire bull array to use the kalar?


    However, after crossing the Strait of gibraltarian, the Carthage army put their hands on their feet and did their best to push the front line to the vicinity of Valencia, but it was limited to this.


    If not for the arrival of the other commander, Hannibal would have thought of a little plot to wipe out the army and go further south. Even if the border with Carmelo would have been only after that.


    However, since the other side came to the wise commander, under the guidance of that commander, in terms of Romania''s national strength, he had no chance, so Hannibal withdrew decisively.


    Hannibal, who had torn off a large piece of meat, was happy because he knew that from then on, the sky was high and the sea was wide with fish!


    "Well, stop pursuing. Clean up the battlefield. " Said Merlin, a little listless.


    "But..." What did the young general say, but Merlin glared back: "I am the supreme commander. Besides, don''t you know what problems will be caused if you cross the sea to pursue them! Go away, fool


    The officer was driven away by Merlin''s momentum.


    Meilin groaned and rubbed her eyebrows. These rigid Romanian soldiers were completely proud of their glory and death in the war, as if they had inherited the custom of honoring war death. The Romanian soldiers had nothing to do with the strategy. Such an army would have been killed no matter how many people met him!


    In fact, that''s why Keller needed to set up a military academy.


    The Camero knight is the same thing


    He must make their heads more flexible and learn the ability of local combat, so that he can confidently hand over the knight to them, and use the knight''s mobility to carry out various tasks that seem impossible in this era!


    And that''s what Merlin is worrying about.


    "Well, no matter what, send your majesty a good report first." The next thing is still very difficult. It depends on how to publicize it. If we exaggerate the threat of Carthage and then cover up the loss of Carthage province with victory, perhaps the domestic opposition will not be so great.


    This effect is the same as yuan Chonghuan''s memorial to Emperor Chongzhen: repeated defeats and repeated defeats.


    Whether it''s the effect or the actual application.


    Merlin gave a perfect answer to the whole Rome with her wisdom.


    On the other hand, the recovery of Carthage was divided by the Strait of gibraltarian (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    PS: the first order is really important. If you have the conditions, can you help to subscribe?


    PS1: thanks for "Zhibao sauce", "Huang Yinglong", "k1ryfx" and "Yiqu suidiu" for their rewards.


    PS2: Thank you for the recommendation tickets of "ice hell king", "nico129", "arrogance scared you to death", "Zhongyan sword emperor", "Han Bing''s words to the stars", "Han Jiang night moon" and "Assassin Chen Zhen", with more than 50 recommended tickets per week. It''s hard work.


    PS3: the setting of accelerating the world brightens people''s eyes. Then the plot, unfolding and bringing in are all dregs. I don''t want to see it!


    PS4: the third is tomorrow. Today''s strange is only 6000 I don''t know why


    The whole world was shocked by the establishment of the direct front.


    At the beginning of the war, no one thought that Carthage could withstand the powerful attack of the Romanian Empire, except for Kailar, who was the only one who had seen the weakness of the Romanian empire in the first place.


    But it is such a colonial country, Carthage, almost equivalent to a savage land, but with outstanding leadership, strong toughness and the strength of one mind to resist the Romanian attack, now Romania has completely withdrawn from the African region, which is equivalent to acquiescing Carthage''s independence!


    It was a great victory!


    All of us can see the weakness of Romania. Everyone is waiting for the first person to take a bite. However, no one can underestimate the five legions in southeast, northwest and northwest of Romania, especially the Royal Army. No one can underestimate them!


    But a new confrontation has emerged. Even if all the people are eyeing Romania, the Romans without fighting on the western front can not be provoked by anyone, at least by one person!


    Without Carthage holding back most of the Roman attention, in fact, the whole continent was coveted by the Romanian Empire because of the strength of Rome. What''s the difference? People have the heart to kill tigers, tigers have the intention to hurt people.


    That''s enough.


    Let''s see who can''t help cutting the first knife.


    But Keller was keen to grasp the opportunity.


    "It is because of the peace of war everywhere that the world will stop fighting for at least two years." "Can someone analyze why even Romania can''t start the war easily once there is a truce


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One hand was raised.


    "Oh, Alan Hughes, tell me, young man." Keller was surprised to see the boy who had been promoted to standard bearer and Baron because of decapitation. He was a generation younger, but he was almost as tall as Keller. He had long black hair and was knighted at a young age. He was very popular in the royal city.


    Alan__ Hughes was a little shy, because it was a very face-to-face and shy thing to be named by Keller in front of so many predecessors. Of course, when it comes to serious matters, he opened his mouth a little shyly: "I think there was a balance before, when Macedonian expanded to the East, while the silver country and UMA two countries attacked endlessly, Rome and Carthage never died We''re at war with the pirates, as if the whole world were at war. "


    Speaking of this, he saw Keller nodding his head, and his confidence was greatly increased, and his speech became more fluent: "but when another balance came into being: Macedonian came back here, and the strength of Persian and Egyptian forces rose greatly. The war between the Romanian Empire and Carthage has come to an end. The kingdom of silver and UMA have suspended the war, and we have wiped out the pirates. "


    "It''s a new balance! This is a new system of balance. If someone breaks the balance, others will find their own weakness and take advantage of it and attack it. No one can bear the danger of fighting on both sides. "


    Alan_ Hughes looks at Keller, trying to get his approval. Keller''s smile is expanding, then clapping it with her hand and clapping it for him.


    Then there was the applause that spread like the tide. Because of the first experience of this kind of thing, Alan Hughes''s face flushed, not only because of his shyness, but also because of his deep pride and excitement. His face turned red and excited. After the applause subsided, he also slowly looked at Keller, where there was truth and answer.


    "It''s good. It''s good." Keller shook his head, gently smile and exclaimed, "you can understand the situation in Europe so clearly. Then, I can guarantee that you will become an excellent general in the future."


    The so-called generals refer to the twelve Knights of the round table. No, there are only eleven. After Keller became the prince, Prince Andre retired from all his posts and formed a cabinet with the other three princes. He also served as a teacher in the military academy.


    Kailar played this move very well. Although a knight of the round table was vacated, he completely let go of Archduke Andrea and used the four princes at the same time. The ruling time and efficiency of him and altoria were greatly improved.Very good chess.


    "But!" Keller gently shook the pointer in his hand: "if you want to be a marshal, even the pillar of the army, your vision is not wide enough! Not wide enough! "


    Keller used his pen to draw traces on the map, representing military movements.


    "Look, after the war between Romania and Carthage for a year and a half," Keller put a data on Romanian territory: "when 6000 tons of wheat are harvested every year, when the people consume 60% and the nobles consume 30%, only 10% of them are left for the army to fight, but only this 10% cannot support the Western Front Army 60000 people have been fighting for such a long time, in other words, Romania''s previous wars have been using inventory reserves. "


    "They have no food!" The term "kyrar" gives Romania a definition, which is why he chose to open up business with Romania. The slave trade is only the first step. The circulation of copper coins and the promotion of commercial exchanges between the two countries are the second step. The third step and the fourth step need not be mentioned. It will be understood by then.


    "And look at Macedon." Keller pointed his pointer at Central Asia: "in the past two years since Alexander king of Macedonian ascended the throne, his army attacked rebellious Athens from 30000 people, and then rolled up like a snowball. Joining him, he gained a large amount of material in Athens, and his army also expanded to 50000 people. When he attacked Turkey, it began to roll and turned into 100000 people How much food did he consume every month and every day when he was surrounded by 200000 people who had already surrendered to him, and 300000 people gathered around him? " This is an unsolved arithmetic problem. Kailar is just trying to let them know how many troops Macedonian has and how much food it will consume.


    "Macedonian can''t afford it either!" "They come back, they seem to be threatening the whole of Europe, but in fact they are just dressing up and renovating, waiting for the harvest."


    "What''s more, it''s worth noting that the source of Macedonian soldiers is very complicated, which is Alexander''s concern. We should know that the complicated soldiers'' various tactics and coordination are chaotic. For the army, chaos is equal to destruction. I can guarantee that Alexander''s first step back to Macedonian is to pacify the people of other races As for the civil power, to achieve a safe and stable rear area, and then to reorganize and cut down the army, as your majesty did when he came to power. " Keller''s words made everyone laugh.


    As we all know, it''s just a polite remark. It''s the young man whose 21st birthday is only two months away. Almost two years have passed. At that time, the anxiety about the military reform and the knight''s large-scale adjustment has long been gone, and there is only infinite vision for the future.


    The Knights are divided into a small group of ten, and then a squadron of fifty, then a large group of 100, a flagman of 200, and a trumpeter of 500. Each of the following is equipped with Deputy levels.


    Since Kellar couldn''t change the habit of the Knights'' bravery, he could only change the way of war.


    This is a remarkable reform. At least this set of rules can make it easy for the broken knights to find their own officers and assemble immediately.


    It has been proved that in the war with the pirate alliance, 100000 troops and 300000 troops of the other side can still win, and even the victory is very easy. Even if they are separated, they can easily find higher-level officers to work under their flag and obey the command. This leads to the fact that in spite of the battlefield of tens of thousands of people, except for the dead horses and fallen horses There are few real injuries outside the knight.


    It''s scary to think about it. A hundred thousand knights who have seen more than 200000 people in general assembly battles have been trained since childhood


    Terror! Terror!


    Keller''s reform is very useful, but it calms down the uneasy heart of the Knights before. In fact, Keller''s reform has led to more posts and many Knights have been promoted. This is the biggest reason why Keller didn''t cause too much trouble!


    Kellar scattered the power of High Knights, increased the rights of low-level knights, which led to the benefit of most people! Keller''s wisdom has always put himself on the side of most people.


    "And umagu," kailardundun, because of its production of Uruk gold and its opposition to the country of silver, many people like to call him the country of gold. "From the recent tyrant of umagu, Gilgamesh''s action can be discussed one or two." Keller smiles, which is the advantage of dictatorship and centralization, if you want to know what the other side is doing To do, you just need to keep a close eye on what the person in power says and does, and then the actions of the whole country can be interpreted. "Gilgamesh gave up boring, unprofitable and silver country''s sinking troops and training troops on the border line, and began to brush the tower. One is that his army''s combat effectiveness has seen blood, and he has most of the experience. The other is the money and materials he needs to brush the tower."


    To tell you the truth, from the beginning to the end, Kailar did not pay attention to the silver Kingdom and umagu kingdom. The foundation of both countries was too weak. One was that the grain production was too low, and the other was that they paid too much attention to the tower of Babylon, which led to the fact that the foundation of Uruk had not been developed and depended on, which was also a kind of disease.Kylar can easily get rid of two countries, so his eyes are always on the two big countries: Romania and Macedonian! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    PS: the student named "T-1000" in the book review area named "T-1000" was sealed by me for 3.4 times. He was still reading this book. He even found King Arthur to scold me. Did you get t in the group? Because you talk too much? I''ve been blocked for so many times, thanks to you can see me on the shelves ~


    PS1: Thank you for the monthly ticket of "falling maple & Ice" and "early but absent tears".


    PS2: Thank you for the rewards of "Xinghong asking sword", "Huang Yinglong", "story of the starry sky", "drunk beggar", "yisisuidi", "k1ryfx", "wolf in foreign land", "bbbddx" and "ruined courtyard".


    PS3: in my simple logic, loving my king and loving this book will not make complaints about what is wrong in the ten years of the introduction, because he will be moved by my profile and ignore BUG. He will find out any place he wants to tuck out from the title of the book until he finds out the book, and then I will feel that it is a better idea to delete it directly. Better choice.


    PS4: actually, there is still no money on it.


    "At last Carthage." Keller smiles.


    "The native land of Carthage limited the development of its plants, animals and armies." In the final analysis, the nature of Carthage and the land of silver are the same as umagu. One is too cold, the other is too hot, and the productivity is not going to go at all. This is the national strength. For Africans, let alone food, water is a problem. If it comes to the dry season of water shortage, Carthage will even have no grain to harvest! This is a tragedy.


    Restrictions!


    Kylal clearly knew that although the Romanian Empire had its own industries in Carthage, most of them were banana plantations. In addition to some other manors, they planted cash crops. As for the basic agricultural crops, manufacturing industry, which is regarded as the fundamental of a country, is basically zero.


    It was so easy to face Carthage. Keller thought that if he was Rome, he would only have to block the source of economic and trade, and then let everyone not be allowed to do business with Carthage as the world''s overlord. Don''t question the transcendence of a giant Empire giant that has been dominating the mainland for 500 years, Carthage It took only three months for Keith to cry and shout, bind Hannibal and surrender to the Romanian empire.


    I''m kidding. By then, all you can eat and drink will be rain and dew, supplies, food, nothing. They have to surrender. Bananas can''t be eaten as food!


    This is the foresight of the times.


    For people of this era, no one thinks that commercial trade is necessary, and no one has a particularly clear concept of commercial war. This is really a problem of the concept of the times.


    Kylar shakes his head and laughs and continues to lecture. He doesn''t know when he got sick of YY, but Romania''s resources are really mouth watering.


    Anyone with ambition will have a purpose for Romania.


    First of all, Romania started from the Atlantic coastline of the modern Western Sahara desert and walked along the sea to Tunisia. This area is all their colonies, from the modern Strait of Gibraltar to Romania, Copenhagen, waves, Belarus, Ukraine, this area is all his!


    Such a large territory brings thousands of Lords, governors and provinces. The governors with the highest armed power and highest tax power are really free and indulgent!


    Such a policy led to the uneven level of the Lords and governors, and their combat effectiveness was also uneven. Some lords were very talented, and then the army and the administration were good at building their own territory. However, some lords in the forest did not learn how to make their own people and constantly fled.


    Because they were in the Romanian Empire, those who had inherited their father''s territory and noble title did not dare to use force. They had to go to the emperor to protest.


    To tell you the truth, although the Romanian empire is big, but the huge resources can not be integrated. It is a very pity and gratifying thing.


    The resources of the Romanian Empire have been in internal friction, and Nero''s most energy was restrained by internal strife at home, which is exactly the most troublesome thing for Romania, a huge empire.


    Kylal pursed his lips and began to smile, which was the best, or even he would be afraid when facing Romania.


    Romania is the same as the IBM empire in the field of computer science. It can make the whole continent shake three times with just one sneeze.


    Just as Keller was giving a lecture at ease, a news that changed his color and moved the whole world came.


    Nero, emperor of Rome_ Claudius ordered the recruitment of migrant workers to expand the Strait of gibraltarian!


    Expand the Strait of gibraltarian!


    The news made two people fidgety.


    Keller and Hannibal!


    If the Romanian fleet, which had been cruising in the Mediterranean Sea, threatened only Algiers. When the Strait of gibraltarian was expanded, it would be the coastal area of Morocco, and then the British sea!Kylar is not worried, because naval warfare is mainly about hegemony technology, which is exactly what he is good at. But what he fears is that Romania attaches great importance to it.


    Merlin is famous for driving away Hannibal, who has won a lot of battles. It is obvious that both of them, together with Morgan, have settled down in Romania. The more alarming signal is that Merlin has become the temporary commander of the Western Front corps, which shows that they, at least, have gained enough trust from Nero.


    Any person with the highest power who can ascend the throne should not be underestimated.


    Keller knew this so well, what would Nero do in the face of the alert intelligence that Merlin had been given?


    Maybe she won''t do anything drastic, but sending a fleet to harass him is a nuisance.


    "Well, maybe annihilating them would be a good choice?" Kylar has no way out. This is the best solution. Carmelo has hidden too many secrets. Any one, such as a horseshoe, such as a crossbow, will be a great disaster when it is acquired by the colossal Romania.


    Not to mention the innovation of crops, increasing the yield of farming with alkaline water is enough to change the national strength.


    If Romania is a hundred, then Carmelo is one. If Carmelo wants to be 200, maybe Camero needs 1 + 1 and starts multiplication. But if Romania wants to become 200, he just needs to turn over


    Easy! This is the difference between national strength!


    Therefore, Keller would rather fight now than expose his secret. If he started a war now, he could use the advantage of the English channel to intercept the other side out of the sea.


    It''s just that his business plan has been completely destroyed, which can only be said to be an alternative version of the closed door policy, right?


    Keller goes to the study with a wry smile. He needs to brainstorm now, where the experience of some people''s identity and age can help him.


    Push the door in, there is really a fight.


    The four elderships over 300 years old are very old and healthy. The cabinet organized by them is really very lively.


    Because of their different political views, they had a very lively fight. In terms of their physique and voice, it was like a fight was about to start. West, the Great Duke to the north, was about to fight_ Berry ARAT was the most powerful. He clapped the table and roared: "no tax increase! The tax increase represents the financial crisis of the country. This is a wrong signal and no tax increase is allowed. "


    "But the tax rate is too low now! Don''t you think so! " The great Gombe of the West_ Gail IELTS said angrily that the two of them were very happy with their dispute. Who knows that two months ago, they could only express their opinions by clapping on the table and saying, "no, I don''t agree." How about the two people''s livelihood and politics?


    "We just need to raise taxes now, which can immediately relieve the pressure on the national economy and relieve a large number of people. We just need to distinguish the tax rates and reduce the tax rates in the areas where we want to immigrate. In order to reduce the burden on families, people will naturally pass away." There is no mistake in saying the Grand Duke of the west, because this is the great policy of the country and the general program of the state formulated by Keller. It is the same thing as the seven five year plan of great China, and it is unshakeable for a hundred years.


    However, it was the Duke of the north, who fought the most battles, who knew the hardships of the people and the hardships of the bottom of the country. He never wavered and roared, "but have you ever thought about it? You are encouraging people to evade taxes in disguise."


    The words are ugly, but the nature is the same.


    Tax, although everyone hates him, is an inevitable thing to form a country. Low tax rate is a manifestation of people''s happiness and national prosperity. But obviously, as a small country, a low tax rate may win the hearts of the people, but it will be a disaster for the country in the long run.


    Therefore, after the initial adjustment of tax rate in the reform, the two magnates had a fierce dispute on whether to raise the tax rate. In fact, the four great lords had a lot of disputes on whether to raise the tax rate in other aspects.


    Every human being is a different individual. Different individuals represent that even if the same thing is different because of the different growth of life, different concepts will be different. Especially for the four great princes, to achieve their position, they must be firm in their will first. They are very firm in their own ideas, and even stubborn in some ways.


    For Keller, even he is not qualified and prestige to subdue the four. Perhaps King Uther has, but he is no longer there.


    So Keller played a role of lubrication, and then the most important thing was that the four princes really practiced martial arts. When they couldn''t convince friends or enemies of the same level, they would subconsciously find the knight''s instinct.


    Of course, Keller''s small arms and legs can''t stop them, so in order to avoid their danger, Keller specially made a rule: fight, yes, but you must go to the fighting field of Knight Academy.There are all kinds of things there, and the referee, let you have a good time, and then come back to talk about this matter peacefully.


    Therefore, when they do not agree, it is normal to draw swords against each other. In the cheering and watching of the knights, they come back to formulate this policy with exhausted physical strength.


    This is a spectacle of the capital of Camelot, and an interesting sight only knights are entitled to see.


    Nevertheless, the war ridden world was slowly calmed down by the expansion of the Strait of gibraltarian (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    PS: I still have doubts about the opening of the harem. I did a writer survey. I''d like to have a look at this book and choose as much as possible?


    PS1: so the real story of this book is about to start. I hope it won''t disappoint you!


    PS2: add more Well, I owe you three chapters: 31000 tickets plus a watch, 33000 tickets plus a watch (not arrived), 30 monthly tickets (not arrived), and the last two are still one step away. I will put forward this concept first.


    PS3: then please have all the tickets in your hands!


    PS4: thanks for the rewards of "silent love war", "war maniac" and "Huang Yinglong".


    The world, so strange calm down.


    The stupidity spread slowly under the calm.


    Here, the world has bought a new year.


    The civilians are finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, because there will be no more war, and they can finally farm well.


    In fact, for ordinary people, it doesn''t matter who is in power.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of dress, language, region or emperor is.


    They just want to live, they just want to live better.


    It''s very simple and easy to understand, a group of people that is easy to control.


    Why did Keller easily win popular support?


    Because Keller has given them benefits, low tax rates, the chance to climb up, to be a knight, to be able to read, to have knowledge, to be a respectable person, all you need to do is to work hard


    Keller gives them the possibility, and they accept him.


    Karar knew that, in fact, no matter what kind of national righteousness, what king''s general situation is nonsense.


    When the state collapses, the national righteousness is no longer useful, and the king is no longer reflected when the country collapses.


    But when someone wants to move their interests and deprive them of the unlimited possibility, these names will rush to the guy who dares to move their things like a rabbit with a sharp red eye.


    Maybe Keller tied the whole people of camelo to his chariot. If Camero turns over, the whole people of camelo will be buried with him. This is a crazy idea.


    However, firstly, this is the inevitable choice of the people after they get the benefits. Secondly, there is no need for a nation that does not dare to fight for its own interests. Thirdly, a nation that strives for its own interests but fails to fight for its own interests. If we want to exterminate the people, he thinks that it is more important to exterminate the people than to have no backbone Much better!


    If the above three conditions are met but there is no victory, such a nation will be wiped out if it is destroyed, and its skills are not as good as people''s. There is nothing to say.


    There''s really nothing to say.


    Of course, even though the year is coming to an end, news and news from all over the country are still coming one by one.


    The UMA tyrant who once broke through the tower of Babylon: Gilgamesh opened the tower of heaven again. This time, he not only continued the myth of the last time: he defeated the evil god and saw the goddess, but also took the goddess home - well, God knows that Gilgamesh is tired of this woman, especially this woman not only lost her divinity, but also wanted to use his divinity When.


    And then Gilgamesh did something that made the world crazy.


    Butcher God.


    The real butcher God.


    Of course, these kings all know that they can''t be gods. Even if they are gods, they are not good things, nor are they real gods or powerful ones.


    Wang''s definition of power is simple.


    The strongest.


    Some may have heard about the big swords, some people may not have heard of them, but these are not important.


    What''s important is that they have a lot of understanding of strength.


    On the battlefield, the title knight can break through the weak wall and break through the solid wooden door.


    In the battlefield, the title infantry can use the broad blade sword in his hand to cut off the trees with thigh thickness, and can use spears to fight more than 50 enemies with their own strength.


    In the battlefield, the title Archer is more powerful than Zhebei. 300 spare arrows are only their lowest number. If they don''t shoot more than 500 people, they are embarrassed to call themselves Title archers.


    The title assassin


    According to our understanding, the title must be sung by the people in order to trigger this kind of non-human ability. It is strange that assassins are sung by the people at first. Kailar has never heard of any assassins. Although he once heard of an assassin organization, it is obvious that there are no assassins who are really sung by the people.


    Maybe that''s all.


    But these people are inhuman!


    Yes, it''s inhuman! It''s like a big sword.


    The big sword sisters may not need any conditions, but these people in some specific circumstances: for example, when the number of participants is more than 20, or the other party is judged as the enemy with weapons, or the other party is thousands of meters away from itself, after these conditions are met, they will start to kill like the Buddha.According to them, it''s a wonderful state. It''s a state in which you can easily feel any movement and movement when you are awake. Your thinking is not restricted. But your perception of the battlefield instantly magnifies your calm and your perception of danger by thousands of times


    There are many of them around Keller.


    Including Gawain, gahrys, bedeville, and altoria. In fact, altoria had this kind of situation for a long time, but she never told her about it.


    Keller had studied it carefully, but found nothing. These are the fragments he saw in his childhood, the battle against the barbarians in the town of naleira.


    He got the students, and later he focused on teaching students, and then shifted his eyes. But now that he is looking here, Keller feels that there is more mystery than magic.


    In this regard, he specially visited the oldest monster in fantasy village, bayunzi.


    Of course, if you say the above sentence to your face, you will die.


    Then bayunzi''s answer is


    "The rules, of course, the rules." Eight, Yun Zi drank tea, and looked very lazy. What Kellar wanted was to make complaints about Japanese style but still suppressed it. She explained lazily, "it''s like there are too many goblins in the countryside. At the beginning, they were killing all the time. Many weak monsters died because of this." Keller nodded gently, as if there were not many natural powerful monsters like bayunzi. When they were born, they could hide themselves in the gaps that ordinary people could not find and monsters could not detect. They grew up in a relatively safe environment, and gradually had the strength of self-protection. In fact, gap monsters are very weak.


    She can be strong to this point, I am afraid, is also the accumulation of age. In fact, it is like the spirit of the devil Lisha who is born strong. There are few fantasies in the country. Most of the monsters gradually become strong and become masters of one side through the accumulation of time.


    For example, it took 500 years for Remilia, a vampire in her 50s and the eldest lady of the Red Devils hall, to have this strength today. As for the comparison, just look at Yvonne, who is only in her twenties, you can see it clearly?


    Eight cloud purple, wind see fragrance, Remilia, all belong to this category.


    So for what bayunzi said, Keller was very keen to realize that what bayunzi said was her first time.


    Eight cloud purple is just weak, even to shoulder the maintenance of fantasy town can not do it.


    "So the killing started with the birth of fantasy town and ended ten years ago." Bayunzi showed a rare expression of the meeting, and her face also showed a quiet, faint smile: "the end of his is a very gifted spiritual dream. She created the rune card battle, and also created the rules of the rune card battle. So I added this rule to the boundary rule of fantasy village. From that day on, there was no blood in the fantasy village - of course, ordinary people met with it It''s just a natural survival of the fittest, not killing. " Keller nodded. He had no meaning for it, nor would he be merciful enough to be a saint.


    "This is the rule of fantasy Town: if you want something, you have to fight. If you want to fight, you must follow the rules of the rune card. If the winner gets something, the loser will lose and be humiliated by the winner." Eight cloud purple brush opened the fan to cover his expression. The strange tone made Keller recognize his bad intention: "how about Kai, sister, my body was just when I was young. Oh, do you want to fight with me? If you lose, then You can trample on you


    That is full of seductive tone, no matter which ordinary adult male can not refuse the charm? It''s a pity that Keller has seen too many beautiful, intelligent, cunning and insidious women (including bayunzi, including Merlin and Morgan) Therefore, he did not move at all, as if he had immunity, and said with a smile: "I understand the rules you are talking about. Is it a rule or a condition that we are sung by the people?"


    "Cut, the bigger, the less cute." My eyes drifted for a moment, as if thinking of the lovely appearance of Keller when she was a child. Bayunzi murmured and then looked at her: "how can I know this kind of thing? The time flow rate and the composition of the world in fantasy village are different from your world. How can I know?"


    Keller nodded his head gently and began to thank him with a smile. He knew in his heart that the land of fantasy, which has the power to produce countless elements in a day, is absolutely different from the outside world!


    So, shivering was useless. Keller got up and planned to walk outside the border.


    "Really Don''t you want to stay longer? " The voice of the eight clouds purple behind him came gently, with questions, with a light hum, and A little dependence?


    "No Keller''s cheerful voice came out of his thin lips with endless ambition and ambition. Like a real young man, the words full of vigor and ambition came out of his mouth: "my goal is not finished, when I finish Then come to the fantasy village with lily to provide for the aged with peace of mind. ""Well, who needs an old man?" The angry voice came from behind, and then there was no movement.


    "Ha ha, the old man is also full of charm. Man But the more precipitation, the more delicious! Don''t regret it, purple Keller laughs and crosses the border.


    "Who would I regret it. " Relying on the endless gap between the eyes, eight clouds purple lips light open, can not see the expression clearly (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    PS: PS1: Thank you for the reward "k1ryfx" from "the wolf in a foreign land", "Huang Yinglong", "the story of the stars", "Xinghong asked the sword", "defeated courtyard", "Zhibao sauce", "Jingri", "wordless grief", "invincible Heiyan", and the reward of "k1ryfx" is 10000. How can I feel? I have no face to be right. Thank you for becoming the first leader.


    PS2: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "haggl", "jiamianqi", "quiet day" and "k1ryfx".


    PS3: Thank you for subscribing to this book and supporting the original.


    "I''m going to the land of silver recently. For the sake of safety, I''ll take 30 swords with me. If you sit in the country, you can adjust everything." Said Keller to altoria.


    "Oh." Altoria also has a bitter face. The four princes must be suppressed. Otherwise, it will be a disaster in China.


    And the most important work of autumn harvest, the host of harvest festival must have people with weight.


    Since kylar is not here, she is the only choice.


    For this time, since he has already spoken, it must be very difficult? But now that she has spoken, she won''t ask.


    Compared with the last act of leaving without saying goodbye, he would at least say it this time!


    In that case, let him do it.


    "Then I''ll leave tomorrow." Keller nodded gently. There was one thing that had to be stopped.


    "Yes." Altoria nodded and wrote the word read on the data compiled by the Kailar disciples.


    Some things, even official documents, have to be done, just like the statistics she has now: the amount of food she may get this year, and the amount of tax revenue.


    In addition, the cost of purchasing food also needs to be calculated.


    It''s all math and data, and for the third year, and even for the next year, Keller decided to buy all the food.


    Carmelo''s economic pressure is not great.


    The first is the appearance of the copper coins of Camelot, and the second is the countless gold and silver treasures found in the pirates'' hometown, which makes Camelot rich.


    It may be difficult for others to imagine how much treasure pirates have, but a slight analogy can tell: Pirates do not store food, so they will rob every day.


    If a pirate ship robbed a ship every day for three days, then the accumulated wealth of 100 Uruk gold coins on a merchant ship is a road to heaven. Camero will not need to pay too high taxes in the next ten years.


    However, Keller was unexpectedly supportive of the views of the Duke of the west, because he deeply knew that the people could not be spoiled. It was like if an ordinary person had a big meal of more than 1000 yuan once in a while, he would feel happy. However, if he was allowed to eat a big meal every day, after a month, he would start to disgust at all this, even feel very bad Shuang, "why do I only eat thousands of yuan instead of tens of thousands of things?"


    He will not think whether he is worthy of this table of food or not, and he will not think whether this table of food is earned by himself, but endless greed and demand.


    This is the base bone of human being, isn''t it?


    When they are used to this low tax policy, if they adjust to the original policy, they will be angry and feel squeezed.


    But they will not reflect on the original national policy, or be grateful: ah, I have lived a low tax life for nearly seven or eight years ~


    but will complain that the government has raised tax rates again, the government will raise prices again, and the government will not act


    Wait, wait


    Keller deeply understood that this was not a game of power, it was not exploitation. It was only necessary for a stable government and a stable regime.


    Why do so many countries envy China? It''s not the government of China, but the stability of China! Very stable! Stability policies can be issued and orders can reach the bottom! It is another saying that they have a way to deal with it. But from the starting point, which policy is not beneficial to the country and the people?


    Whether it can be promulgated is one thing, and how it is enforced by the people below is another.


    At the height of Kellar, which civilian affairs can move them? What they see is the problem reflected from the civilian to the whole society, and then from the perspective of a civilian, how to solve the problem of the majority of people. The problem of the civilian itself is not important. He can solve it by waving his hand. But can it easily solve this person, but can it pay attention to tens of millions of people? He can only specify a law, and then use this law to solve the problem of millions of people.


    This is the way senior officials are in power. You can''t say that they are cold-blooded. When they are diligent and love the people, they can''t just love you.


    For ordinary people, they may be cold-blooded and ruthless. They can only use numbers to calculate gains and losses, and choose people with smaller interests.It sounds cruel, but if you are in power, when you don''t even know the parties, have no feelings for them, and don''t choose more and larger interests, do you want to abandon such a large interest aggregation for the sake of small gain?


    No one is a fool. One of the people who called all day that day was that they did not encounter these things, and could stand in the third perspective of the saints to satirize these things that have nothing to do with them. The other is that their vital interests have not been persecuted. When their vital interests are damaged, why do they think it is me? Is it necessary to cut off my interests and become the great self?


    For ordinary people, this may be true, but for a head of state, anything unstable or unstable will pose a threat, cause social unrest, cause military unrest, and cause confusion in the people''s livelihood, and will be abolished, killed, or killed.


    Maybe we can kill them in the future.


    Because they themselves are unstable factors! Who dares to use him? Who can use him?


    It''s a very simple arithmetic problem.


    So Keller agreed with the tax increase.


    This is not a question of whether the people can bear it or not, it is a social problem, whether we can have a stable security and continue to provide great energy.


    On the contrary, stability is more difficult than during the war, because internal contradictions will come out one after another. It is as if Nero had to open the arena for a new duel in order to appease the various reports of the governors under his hand.


    Speaking of the Roman Colosseum, it is really very famous. It has long been a festival rather than a habit. In ancient times, the status of the Colosseum was definitely greater than that of the Olympic Games. This bloody sport, which is mainly about fighting animals, fighting people and fighting between human beings and animals, has become a symbol because of the supremacy of Rome.


    The so-called beast fighting is at most the carnival of the middle and low-level nobles, which implies the internal operation of a huge empire that people in the world are afraid of: the governor''s assembly.


    Or it''s a share of the spoils by the powerful lords within the Romanian Empire, or the execution of the emperor''s absolute authority.


    Compared with this news, the news that Uruk''s Babylonian sky tower was opened and the gold tyrant began to brush the tower is not worth mentioning.


    This is definitely a meeting about the fate of the whole continent. No one is looking at the Colosseum, but a game between the group of people behind the Colosseum, a group of the most powerful people hidden under the huge empire.


    The young female emperor, Nero_ Is Claudius really able to control the Romanian empire so smoothly? Or would she like to have another magnificent and decisive attack on the golden theater?


    Even if the official claims that the fire was on fire, everyone knows that Claudius set the fire. There is no evidence, but some things do not need evidence.


    But that doesn''t matter to Kellar at all.


    What he''s going to stop is isili, the king of silver, from going south.


    According to his news, Keller can clearly know that his letter has been sent to this cunning king who has lived for 300 or 400 years.


    He will not allow this kind of humiliation to happen. It is imperative that the organization be bloodwashed.


    It''s not the point of that. It''s not like that.


    He, the king of silver, isili is the strongest.


    Anything in front of him will be crushed.


    Keller understands that this is the confidence of a Silver King at the top of the industry.


    With the oldest water moon, time and initial strength of the big swords, he has absolute confidence in himself.


    Keller believed that he had made the sense of giving up all the power of the silver kingdom.


    But kylar can''t let him go south!


    At least not at this time!


    Romania is holding a meeting of the Colosseum. If Romania is a giant, but it is slow to move, Romania is a giant with wings and the whole body is moved by the brain If he moves, he will make the giant rebound.


    After all, the war spread across the continent, and it was not difficult to burn that little island in England.


    Keller has to stop him.


    Of course, Kailar is not alone. He knows the strength of the 30 sword girls in his hand, but it is not enough. He needs more strength to organize the king of silver to go south with all his strength.


    So the organization sleeps to deliver the pillow.


    Although at least some of the silver in the hand of the white king will continue to be tested with the strength of the gun in his hand for at least three hundred years.


    When it comes to cannon fodder, what is better than the big swords, which have a large number of orphans at any time because of the war, can be mass-produced and have strong fighting power?The most important thing is that these swords are not very obedient.


    No matter how they don''t get in touch with the facts, kylar''s demonic poems follow the victories of altoria assisted by Keller and become famous in mainland China. How can the dissidence in the hearts of the swords not be known as the organizations under their control?


    So, cannon fodder, your last moment is coming. Let''s play your waste heat and use your life to obtain information for us.


    Organization, it, that''s what it thinks. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    PS: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "prototype", "sage mage" and "wzhzhyl".


    PS1: Thank you for the rewards of "the story of the stars", "k1ryfx", "silent grief", "who moved my MIM", "Xinghong asked the sword" and "defeated the courtyard".


    PS2: it seems that there are more people who think the harem is better I''ll try my best But in the final analysis, the wise man there is only Kui I really don''t know how to write about the harem! (by pure eyes


    PS3: Mr. Bei Since I fell out with the discovery channel, I always thought that the sixth season would be the last, but I didn''t expect to see the seventh season Mr. Bei, an old soldier will not die. Come on! I will always look at the wilderness to survive, refuel for you and study in silence! Come on!


    Altoria forgot one thing.


    No matter how many times she had sex with Keller, she forgot one thing: never overestimate Keller''s integrity!!


    "So, my plan is, you go into three groups, go as far as you can into Rome, and then gather the great swords of the region, and then we''ll meet in this town, bied. Do you understand?" Asked Keller.


    "But! Your safety Cassandra said eagerly that she had been forced to cross the sea to come here because she was chased by the organization, and then rescued by Kailar. She has always been loyal. Although she is honest and loyal, she is obviously not flexible enough.


    As No.1 after denissa, she has more strength, but less flexibility.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, she may be very strong, but in terms of leader''s qualification, she is only of medium material. It''s a little pity


    Keller waved her hand and interrupted her: "my journey is always mountainous. I didn''t choose Unicorn because I wanted to send helo back to my hometown, so I chose to avoid too many people In this way forward, and what you have to do is to complete the task I have given you. Is that ok? " Although Keller is asking questions, it is obvious that his tone is completely command. The swords look at each other with a bitter smile and look at helo, who is leisurely nibbling on the apple beside him. There is no way.


    If the question is not clear before they set out, they can go to altoria or Archduke Andrea to complain about her problem and ban her.


    But now he has boarded the ship that went to Romania, and he is completely free from the sky. The big sword girls can''t restrain him.


    "I think we should listen to him." With a smile on her lips, Denise said, "although kylar''s skill is not good, but magic is enough magic. If you give him the time to prepare, even I can''t break his defense, but there is a point, Kay, you have to promise me." Looking at Denise, who is rarely serious, kylar reinforces her fake smile and nods slightly: "you say it."


    "First, scouting elves should be with you at any time, and never disappear for a moment!" Every moment in her mouth means every minute.


    "OK." Keller replied softly, representing incomparable solemnity.


    "Second, don''t be separated from helo at any time. In order to hide your identity, you don''t ride a unicorn. The fastest speed is not around you. Although helo can''t match the speed of Unicorn, it can run faster than ordinary magic horse." Denissa said it seriously, but her remarks caused the dissatisfaction of helo, who had been eating apple in the corner.


    Although I want to speak ironically to denissa, since the moment I saw denissa, the cells in her body have been calling for themselves all the time: this woman is so terrible, absolutely more terrible than ordinary Warcraft. Helo, run, helo, run


    Forced down by fear, helo couldn''t even speak in front of her.


    This is because wolf''s sense of smell is 12000 times sharper than that of human beings, and helo is the sage of wolves. Her keen intuition and sense of smell are always smelling dinissa''s danger all the time, which conceals her human taste.


    So helo closed her mouth.


    "OK." This was agreed by Keller.


    In this way, Keller and the swordsmen reached a consensus.


    "Well, Denise, are you really going to let him go alone?" Cassandra, as the most upright sword, is also No.1 after denissa. She has the highest voice. Her loyalty to Keller is also very commendable. She asked impatiently when she looked at the disappearing figures of Keller and helo.


    "Of course not." Denissa''s mouth with a smile, because it is No. 1, is also worthy of the strongest, so she should be the commander of the three big sword team.


    The 30 strongest teams composed of the past ten years of single digit swords all focused on Denisa: "enili, your speed is almost the fastest among all of us. Can you follow him a kilometer away? If you get closer, you''ll be found out. "


    "Yes, just leave it to me alone." It was easy for Nelly, who was one of the three captains appointed by Keller, to watch and protect him because of denissa''s words."Then the rest of us are still divided into three teams." "Don''t worry, even if Nelly isn''t there, there won''t be any danger," dinissa said with a wise smile


    "This time the target is North horse, isili, so in order to protect other big sword descendants..." Denise''s eyes were a little trance, and she could not help but think of the girl who was the same name as her twin Goddess: "led by Cassandra and me, we will abolish Nanmao and loli." Denisa''s eyes were like a sharp knife. The strongest soldier who had been settling for ten years was finally released from the shackles because of the departure of Keller. Now she is an extremely sharp sword, and no one can stop her.


    "Yes." The rest of the big swords nodded in good faith. The ten digit big swords were led by two No.1. If they could not abolish the abyss, they might as well die!


    For a moment, the big swords were all excited, but the flames of many years'' precipitation of fighting suddenly burned up.


    Let the flame burn harder. It has to be done before Keller gets to Dabie ade. Denisa looked into the distance, pulled out her sword and knocked on the back of Cassandra''s sword. The two leaders of No.1 struck each other on the back of their swords. Both of them saw in each other''s eyes the mighty desire to win.


    No matter which No.1, she will not think that she will become No.2. Even though denissa has defeated countless times, Cassandra still thinks that if it is a fight between life and death, she will definitely win.


    So a game of hunting "the abyss" began.


    The team is composed of two No. 1 single digit swords, and then the prey is the abyss of countless people''s fear.


    Who is the winner? Is it a hunter? Or prey? You should know that sometimes hunting and prey are in the opposite position, especially when hunting dangerous animals, such as the abyss


    Keller didn''t know that these girls had such a bold idea that they wanted to kill two awakeners who were the same abyss for his safety and the stability of the plan


    This is too bold!


    You know, because he was the first to appear in the abyss, so his influence is far-reaching. He is already the master of a country. In the silver country, he is called the king of silver.


    After the awakening of No.1, she became an abyss. After two hundred years of hard work, she has become a Marquis of Rome, and also a dignified Lord.


    In fact, she was Nero''s main target at this meeting.


    One is because she is a woman, and the other is because she is a marquis, holding an elite army of more than 5000 men.


    These are very important forces.


    "What''s the matter? Livolu. " Some of the women at the meeting were distracted. Nero asked with some concern. Her sexual orientation is well known, but it also reassures others. No one thinks that it is in their interests to inherit the monarchy system.


    First of all, the queen herself will never be simple. From the little girl film of Carmelo, the little girl who has been sung as the God of war is not simple. Now, looking at Nero, it is not so silly. With a wise prince like Keller, the combination will try to exploit the interests of nobles.


    You can see the power and function of this cooperation by looking at Camero.


    So Romania would never allow an emperor to have a wise prince.


    It''s like absolutely preventing the harem from interfering in politics. The two wise guys are definitely more than chemical reactions. In addition, these two people have absolute intimacy and loyalty to each other


    This power of wisdom adds up to be terrible.


    Fortunately, Nero likes women.


    Although they made fun of the emperor''s sexual orientation, many nobles still secretly congratulated themselves.


    "No, nothing. Thank you, your majesty." Lizhilu said politely that her external identity was the immediate successor of her mother Marquis''s death. Many nobles coveted her territory and soldiers. In addition, many nobles, who were unmarried and "under age", put their marriage plans on her, but no one has succeeded so far, which makes people wonder.


    But when you think of her hidden identity, no one will be surprised.


    As an abyss, she immediately felt the action of Isle, and then stood up on the meeting, surprised to herself.


    Is he motivated? What does he want? Going south at this time? That''s ridiculous! Because of me or because of the cat? It''s no good going south at this time! What the hell does he want? There was a rare look of deep thought in sylvestre''s face, which was inexpressibly strange in her age.


    What''s more, she didn''t know that a fatal killing machine was slowly approaching her along the course of the swords.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking?" Hero narrowed his eyes and asked Kellar that Kellar had not changed much in order to conceal his true identity. In this era without Internet, without Facebook, without woodlouse and without micro-blog, he would have to be taken away from what he was most famous for: crystal copper staff and unicorns, so his identity would never be seen.So when he took a harp and summoned the elf to his shoulder like a bard, and walked on the mountain road hand in hand with helo like a couple, even the virtuous wolf''s helo could clearly feel the strange feeling.


    "It''s a story you don''t know." Keller smiles. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    PS: thanks for "xzy"_ The monthly ticket of "over Lord" and "crying in the sky".


    PS1: Thank you for the rewards of "yisiyudiu", "the story of the starry sky", "Zhibao sauce", "Huang Yinglong", "dark -- evil", "Zhan Yan crazy", "long Zhan Xuan Huang" and "k1ryfx".


    PS2: Thank you for the chapters presented by "war maniac", "Huang Yinglong", "Xinghong asking sword", "k1ryfx", "I''m the black devil", which have been on the shelves for 1-3 chapters. You can go and have a look if you haven''t seen them yet.


    PS3: first order! First order! First order is important! Look, for the sake of my fourth watch tomorrow, let''s go and order the first order!


    "It''s a story you don''t know ~" Keller tapped the harp and suddenly began to sing.


    It''s a wonderful tone, at least among many bards, that helo has never heard a voice comparable to that of Keller.


    It doesn''t refer to the lyrics and intonation, but specifically refers to the voice. Even if Keller is no longer learned, all his achievements in art can cover up all his light. Of course, if this kind of light is deliberately hidden by Keller, there is no way to be found. Now, Keller is just walking around in a leisurely room and making up a word with melody and harp The melody of the song became a wonderful song.


    The songs of this era can not be separated from the mode system of poetry, which is usually expressed in the form of rhyming antiphonal poetry. Therefore, when Keller''s lyrics, composition and singing were blurted out in a moment, helo, who had crossed the whole continent and tried his best to live, die, die and die, was shocked to see the ugliness of countless people.


    that was a touch The feeling of electricity.


    Looking at Keller''s face carefully, helo suddenly found that the young boy who did not even grow his hair at that time was just the most elementary stage of human beings in her eyes, and had become an excellent male youth.


    From the point of view of a wolf, Kailar may not be the strongest, but he is the most outstanding and wise. His role is just like that of a wolf, leading the whole wolf pack, and the head wolf can be used freely for the female wolf of the whole pack The highest power known as the highest mating right.


    I don''t know why helo''s face turned red.


    Of course, Keller may be able to feel her heat, but without his eyes, he can''t see the spring in his eyes.


    Well, blind people are easy to be bullied.


    But the elf is quite enjoying it. She stays quietly on her shoulder, relying on her silver hair, playing with it gently, and then being infected by her song. She is quiet and quiet, just like a little angel.


    "You''re using your talent in the wrong place." I don''t know why helo suddenly sighs, but it''s a waste for Keller to hear her voice clearly and use your talent to kill.


    Keller smiles and doesn''t answer. It''s just a virtuous wolf. How can he know the joy of fighting with the sky, with the earth and with people? He''s not wasting. He''s enjoying it.


    Enjoy this kind of competition, this step by step with the other side of the game, to the final victory or failure of the enjoyment.


    Competition, this is the real competition that men should do.


    It''s the highest, the best enjoyment.


    Women don''t understand.


    Keller knew that among the six kings, two tyrants and one woman were just fighting passively, fighting for their own things or trying to prove something. The other tyrant is cynical, and in fact his attention is more drawn to the tower of Babylon, as if nothing in the world concerns him or attracts him.


    Hannibal, king of Carthage, was merely defending himself or fighting for freedom. Kailar believed that if Romania, after confirming his position, completely let go of the interests from Carthage, his first reaction was that he was confused and had nothing to do.


    Those who are not ethereal or liberated can be said to collapse if they do not have a goal. What will they do then? This is my Hannibal who has the same name as the four famous Western generals in history?!


    Then the king of silver.


    The king of silver, who is completely in revenge, is desperate, perhaps terrible, but he is also empty.


    In the final analysis, only one and a half of the six kings really enjoyed the feast.


    Alexander, in Persian, Iskandar, is enjoying the feast with great pleasure.


    As Prince of Camelot, Kailar was only half of them.


    Both of them are enjoying the feast happily, which is inexplicable, as a duel between men.


    I think that''s what that person thinks, right?


    Kylar pursed his lips and began to smile. He opened his mouth and said, "that''s the beginning of the legend. Look at the faint maple leaves falling on our heels ~"


    the wonderful sounds of nature.


    With the harp of Keller, there was a soft clapping.A tall eight foot tall boy with brilliant blonde hair and pointed ears stood on the tree, clapping gently. With grace and quietness, he jumped lightly, and crossed the distance of several meters between the branches like an elf. He came to the two people deftly: "Hello, I''m Raphael_ Kastrut, I''m a Ranger. "


    "Hello, this is Kay, Keller_ Etoch. " Keller put out his hand with a smile. The other party was stunned for a moment because of the name. He didn''t remember where he had heard of it. Then he was attracted by his blind eyes: "although it''s very rude, I still want to marvel. It''s hard to imagine that such a wonderful lyrics are sung by a blind man. I dare to ask, are you the only one who can read the words Did you do it? " He asked.


    "Yes, I lost one thing, but I got more, didn''t I?" Keller''s smile is something.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Raphael''s heart was filled with respect, because Keller''s open-minded attitude towards life was the first time that he had seen such an optimistic and cheerful person for so many years.


    In a flash, he was very fond of Keller.


    "This is my wife, helo, helo_ Etoch. " It''s true that there are many local customs that people have to follow their husband''s family name when they get married. Keller doesn''t want to think about her family name, so she directly gives her name etoch, which makes her face as red as a ripe apple.


    "Hello," said helo, whose behavior could be interpreted as the coyness of the newly married young woman, so Raphael did not have the slightest doubt, but politely saluted.


    Helo gave Keller a look, but neither Keller nor Raphael paid attention.


    "Where do you two want to go when you are so dangerous to walk alone in the mountain road?" Raphael asked with a smile that the trail was dangerous for ordinary people, not even for some soldiers.


    The beasts, poisonous snakes and dangerous plants that exist all the time here are likely to kill people.


    For such a mountain road, the so-called mountain path is just a small path stepped out by ordinary people. In such a path, it may kill ordinary people if they are not careful.


    It''s dangerous enough for ordinary people, but for Keller and helo, they are equivalent to the king of the forest, and the guy who is more familiar with the forest than his own home. He is a master of healing, and any incurable disease can be cured in an instant.


    For both of them, it''s really not difficult to move forward slowly here.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t find the elf hidden in his hair!


    Even Keller had to lament that the intelligence quotient of his elves was getting higher and higher.


    as like as two peas in the middle of the castle, Rafael, who had the same name as the archangel, spoke with what refined and cultured voice said. "I don''t know where you want to go."


    "Byad, the town of byad in the land of silver." After hesitating for a moment, Keller said directly: "since there is no war in the whole continent recently, I want to take this opportunity to go to bieid town to see the snow. In addition, my wife is also from byED Town, so I can go back to my hometown to visit relatives." Kylar habitually says half and covers half. He never lies. He just misleads others.


    It''s a pity that in this patriarchal world, helo''s performance is not valued by Raphael.


    Raphael hesitated for a moment. He put his left hand on his chest: "I am a famous Ranger, and I also serve as a mercenary and bodyguard. In fact, I am in a state of nothing to do now. If you are willing to pay the price, I can guarantee that you and your wife can be safely sent to byad town as a Ranger."


    He''s lying, and both Keller and helo know that if Keller, by virtue of his wisdom and judgment, judges the causes and consequences of a Ranger who has no task but is still wandering in the forest, then helo can hear the pulse of each other''s lies with his big and clever ears.


    Helo stealthily tugged at lakelaar''s sleeve.


    But Keller did not reject him as he imagined.


    He nodded with a smile! Since my wife is a good-looking man, I don''t think it''s a bad thing for me to hire a good-looking poet, but I don''t think it''s a bad thing for me to hire a poet to be a good-looking man, but I''m not a good-natured man to pay for my job


    "Only." Keller''s tone became serious: "do you really think you have the strength to ensure that we both arrive safely in bead? You know, my curiosity is very heavy, but there will be many troubles on the way. Can you really solve these problems one by one for us? " Keller has made it clear that he will never be calm along the way, which is also a trial.


    After a little hesitation, the other party nodded and agreed. For the sake of his resolute attitude, Keller kindly extended his hand, "well, the next month''s journey will trouble you.""Yes," he said, with a bright smile on his face and a heavy grip on kylar''s hand.


    "Well, let''s talk about the following treatment." Keller smiles. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    PS: thanks for the reward of "the story of the stars", "Huang Yinglong", "silent love war", "wolf in a foreign land", "star light ¡¤ moon shadow" and "k1ryfx", and the reward of K1 is 20000, which really makes me feel guilty


    PS1: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "k1ryfx", "Samba" and "Huang Zhong Da Lu".


    PS2: the day before yesterday, I only updated 3000, and I was inexplicably uneasy. I didn''t sleep well. What''s the guilt of this mustache? It was two thousand one days before I went on the shelves! How this only six days to develop a daily more than 6000 habits!! Mustache! (lift the table)


    PS2: everyone in the post will find a chance to show up slowly. Although the scene is uncertain, I try my best to make everyone reasonably participate in the happy Dragon Set ~


    PS3: dizzy, the time is not calculated well today, it is estimated that it is still six thousand, and it is delayed I promised to go to Saturday on Friday


    "I think if the sweat from your nose doesn''t drip on the wood, you''ll be 10 percent more likely to make a fire out of wood." Keller shook his head and looked at a man named "very experienced Ranger" who was sweating and wanted to make a fire out of wood. Raphael took the flint out of his arms: "besides, we have fire equipment." To tell you the truth, Rafael''s wild survival training is extremely poor. Judging from Ranger''s eyes, this guy is definitely a rookie among rookies, but according to the skills Keller sees from the elves, this guy is a rare good one.


    Who is this guy? What''s his purpose? Why did he come? Why is his skill so good? These are mists.


    But kylars was not in a hurry. He walked through the woods like a walk. Her understanding of the forest surprised her.


    On his way to the north, he dug a lot of matsutake in the mountains. Sliced matsutake was roasted with butter. Even the wolf who was a carnivore could not refuse the taste.


    Eat the stone plate and roast Tricholoma matsutake without any seasoning, because the stone itself is a salt rock, and the rock itself has the best seasoning: rock salt.


    So sprinkle a little bit of solidified butter, coupled with thinly cut Tricholoma matsutake, is a paradise on earth.


    Helo and Raphael both enjoyed eating. Keller gently sliced the matsutake with a silver knife and pasted it on.


    Silver knife is the most needed thing for survival in the wild in this era. When you encounter poisonous things, it will warn you. At least it won''t let you fall into danger and poison.


    The sword in Keller''s hand is very sharp with exquisite patterns. If you are a Ranger who often walks on the earth, he will immediately have doubts about his real identity, because ordinary bards, even the despondent nobles, can''t afford such a good knife.


    However, he did not pay attention to his appearance. This shows that this precious metal is not important to him. In other words, his wealth can even directly ignore the degree of wealth.


    But Raphael has no doubts. He acts like a rookie.


    Keller showed more than one flaw, but he didn''t notice it.


    Keller began to be interested in the boy who could shoot a rabbit 500 meters away on a tree stump.


    He was like a forest spirit who had never been deep in the world but tried to disguise himself.


    If that''s what the fairy tale says.


    Keller began to think that it was a good idea to take a bow instructor back to Camelot.


    "Finally, out of the forest." After three days of living in the forest, the three people are in a mess. After all, they are not on holiday, and there is no modern supernatural technology. It can only be said that there is no water. It is really a mess.


    Helo didn''t care, but Raphael was in a mess, apparently for the first time in the forest.


    This kid is so interesting.


    Keller is full of pranks


    "The hotel is ahead." Looking at the Romanian Road, it is just a common dirt road, but it has been passed by too many people. There may be emperor''s footprints or Knights'' crushing on it. After such years, the road itself has surpassed the concept of "Earth". Perhaps it is better to say that the solidified stone is more appropriate.


    it seems that Kellar thought of something, and he buckled it with his finger Buckle his own face, he has always forgotten cement this kind of thing


    Sure enough, some things will be ignored more and more.


    Cement, which only needs gravel, lime, gypsum and mixed with water, can quickly become a solid road or building, which has played a great role in modern times, but it is too simple to be ignored by Keller.


    Sure enough, because of the limitations of the times? Keller laughed, because he paid too much attention to the masons and forgot the use of lime.


    "Hotel." Keller pondered that the Roman Hotel was not used as a post station during the Han Dynasty. The so-called foothold was just because there were too many merchants, profitable hotels or hotels where residents from nearby villages gathered. In other words, there was no legal effect and no tax. It was obviously the best place to be a black shop freely or to beat a stick.But if there are too many people, isn''t there too much trouble? That''s what Keller thought.


    Although he learned a lot of survival knowledge from bergerles, the wild survival master, by virtue of the "Tun" wild "Tian Sheng (DI) shot by the exploration channel, he still lacked the experience of equal response between people in the so-called field and ordinary people.


    Keller touches his nose and laughs bitterly. His identity and wisdom have always been a leader for ordinary people. He can''t cover up his own light. However, when his light is introverted, his experience of being equal to ordinary people is not enough. He doesn''t even know how to talk to ordinary people.


    Sure enough, being close to the people is a kind of correspondence between high position and low position, and Keller


    Keller shakes his head and grins bitterly, and walks into the hotel with Raphael and helo.


    And then it immediately won everyone''s attention, kylar''s peerless grace, helo''s beauty, and Raphael''s chic.


    Of course, if you cover up the dust on the face of the three people, maybe it will be better.


    But even so, the three are still outstanding among ordinary people, and many of them focus their attention on it.


    "Hello, would you like to have dinner or stay?" The first floor of the hotel is a bar. A round table can also serve as a dining table, mainly for providing food for groups of passing merchants or travelers.


    On the second floor is a hotel.


    Mainly responsible for accommodation.


    In this era, it''s pretty good here.


    Keller looked around quietly, nodded to himself, and said gently with a smile, "two rooms, one single and one double, please. Thank you."


    "Then please get us three buckets of hot water and we''ll go up after dinner."


    "In addition, please give us a three point steak set meal, thank you." Keller''s response was so appropriate that no one could not see that he was away for the first time.


    "I see." The Chamberlain was more respectful. Although it was inevitable that he would despise his clothes, he could still see some differences through his keen observation.


    In other words, he did not engage in manual labor.


    In recent years, apart from bards, the only people who do not engage in physical labor are intellectuals with knowledge, and then, with a beautiful wife and a very elegant guard of blonde hair, the identity of this young man can almost be revealed.


    Rich or expensive!


    He was not a man of authority, and it was no good for him to have nothing to do with it. He just retreated more respectfully, called out to the kitchen, and began to prepare what Keller had said.


    On the other hand, the form of Keller is a little severe. We all know that he can run solo or trade. Although he is very sensitive to numbers or commercial trade, he always runs on the road and inevitably has the flavor of the river and lake. In addition, he mingles with adventurers or Rangers, which makes the atmosphere of dust even stronger. Let alone the delicate skin and flesh of Keller, and helo is incomparably beautiful It seems to us that these childe brothers who have no fighting power are used to make fun of.


    "Hello, brother rabbit, do you want to have a bath? You look delicate and tender, and your waist is not very strong. Do you want me to help you Coax laughter suddenly spread, this is inevitable, because Nero''s reason, Romania, like the same sex also more.


    This group of rangers who are very open to sex are even more trendy. They don''t really like men. They just think it''s cool to do this Although it sounds like a little brain damage, but a lot of people think so and do the same.


    Laughter spread through the crowd, and they were satisfied that they had molested Keller.


    Keller shook his head in a very restrained way, and took hold of helo with an angry face. In his opinion, they would not die if they laughed at them. What''s more, even what they said was not true. In the end, he and helo were not husband and wife.


    If they laugh again, can they turn what they say into reality?


    Perhaps Keller didn''t care, but the Rangers angered one.


    Raphael, who regards himself as a bodyguard and has completely replaced his role, suddenly rises like a straight sharp arrow. He suddenly stands up, touches the bow and arrow behind him, brushes it on his waist, and then slaps Four sharp arrows, like nails, firmly nail each other''s hand holding the wooden wine cup on the wooden round table,


    "ah ah ah ah..." At this time, they began to howl when the other side launched the attack, accompanied by the wooden table being overturned and a table of wine and vegetables completely toppled off.


    The attacked people held the wooden table firmly and did not dare to let go because it was too painful. However, their friends angrily drew out their long swords and swords, and they really drew their swords against each other.


    However, their mindless behavior angered a man and knocked over three or four tables of soup and water in the hotel. It is obvious that although the large bar is to accommodate more people, the distance between the tables is absolutely impossible.These splashing drinks disturb some lonely Rangers sitting in the corner


    A figure who stood quite tall and immediately attracted the attention of all the people. He was 1.9 meters tall and had light armor. He lost his sword with a cry of anger.


    His hand was much heavier than Raphael''s, and his precise sword directly cut off one man''s hand and nailed the other''s shoulder bone firmly to the ground.


    And then he came out of the shadows.


    "Lotte?" Kylar''s surprised voice makes the figure squat down, and then he laughs: "Kai!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    PS: the number of frames in sword kingdom is too much. I can''t catch up with the story before and after. I''ll watch two more episodes. If the 45 episodes are still like this, I won''t watch it again. Accelerated world has already given up.


    PS1: I can see that "God killer" is completely fleshy Add so many fighting plots Miss me!


    PS2: thank "Huang Yinglong" and "foreign wolf" for their reward.


    PS3: first order! First order!


    "Kay?" Lancelot''s surprised eyes glanced at this side, but with inexplicable surprise. For Lancelot, Keller is the only male friend, and even more important than the friend (qiluno) who has played with him. For the first time in his life, he has such a male friend. Naturally, he attaches great importance to it. After he left the fantasy Town, he thought that I have no chance to meet again in my life. It''s really a strange coincidence to meet here.


    But before that


    "It''s OK, Kay. Wait for three seconds. I''ll kill these fools who dare to provoke you first and then me!" Even if Lancelot said that, he was still as dazzling as the sun. His golden hair made him look very cheerful and handsome, but he didn''t turn his head. He hit a Ranger in the face with his armored fist,


    the man who was 1.8 meters high turned around and fell on the ground and fainted without even humming.


    "Hey," he sneered, holding the fist behind him with his left hand, and then hit him again with his right hand. The blow from the bottom to the top directly hit the joint between the ribs and the soft belly. Here, the stomach was convulsed. The other party immediately fell on the ground and vomited all the things he had just eaten. At this time, the third person was Shan A belated blow with fear and hesitation was no threat to Lancelot.


    "Cut..." When he dropped the third man to the ground, Lancelot was not interested in taking care of the three and a half disabled men who were nailed to the table. He was excited to pull out his sword and insert it into his waist. Then he came to Keller excitedly and said, "Kay, are you coming out! From that fantasy town! That''s wonderful. Is the little girl behind you coming out? " Even though Lancelot played with them for more than ten years, he still didn''t know altoria''s name. Even if Keller shook his head, he couldn''t change his character.


    "Well, regardless of the woman, is this your wife? Sure enough, this quiet woman is more suitable for you than the woman who can only fight and kill. " Even if Lancelot had been abused for more than ten years, Lancelot still couldn''t change his opinion of women''s problems, regardless of helo''s laughter.


    "You." Keller had no idea what expression to use against Lancelot. He could only smile.


    "Hey, guys, my friend is here. Come and see him. He''s a very good guy. He''s a rare guy," lanslot''s adjective made Kellar laugh bitterly. The four of them sat directly in the middle corner of the hall, watching the companions of Lancelot''s table standing up and coming.


    "Oh Lancelot, your friends, nice... " Keller was surprised to see the partners of Lancelot in different forms. Suddenly, he felt like he wanted to laugh. The guy who can leave his famous name in history can''t be underestimated!


    These guys with different looks, but definitely not ordinary people, are the power Lancelot collected six months after he was out of the mountain.


    Lancelot, this guy, can''t be underestimated! The man who turned Camelot upside down.


    Kylar''s face erupted with astonishment, and Lancelot began his explanation: "this cold faced guy, it''s Rudolph_ Rio_ Cainlos, you don''t think he is so beautiful, in fact, he is a rare thing Pointing to a beautiful woman with blonde hair and a ponytail, Lancelot laughs. He uses the word he, "and his nickname is also famous. How about the silent eagle? It''s very handsome."


    "Ah, silent eagle Eagle Are you a Carmelo? " Kylar raised his head and asked with a smile.


    Nodding gently, it seems to be a Muggle.


    "Why leave Camero and come to Rome? Is Carmelo not well now Keller asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side was silent. When everyone thought he didn''t want to say it, he opened his mouth, as if the previous silence was just thinking: "because it''s great, the eagle doesn''t need to fly in the sky of hope, and the air here is more suitable for me."


    Ah Excellent young people who pursue their own road? Well, it''s really good. I hope that he will mature a little and serve the country and the nation after reaching the end of his own road. ¡¿Kylar touched his nose and nodded with a smile.


    He looked at the next one, but the voice couldn''t wait to ring up, "my name is Zhuo Luo_ Ashtar, mark me


    Keller looked up and down at the arrogant young man. His height of 1.77 meters made him not tall, but his scattered and thick silver gray hair made him look like a silver lion. His face looked very calm, but he would make people feel disgusted when he was talking.Is he?


    "This guy is an excellent subway craftsman." Lancelot laughs and grabs drow''s shoulder like the sun. "This guy is what the mad warlord means. He not only has excellent skills, but also has an excellent blacksmith art." The guy who can be called art is not so simple. Keller looks at this man up and down. He wears big but strong gloves on his hand, which looks very big but strong. However, a huge strange hammer, which is unknown whether it is a forging hammer or a war hammer, is held in his hand by him alone, and it just feels very heavy.


    It looks very powerful.


    Keller sighed softly.


    "This one, this one, Ellison_ Vikatilla_ Raymond, a standard Persian nobleman, I''m rare to take risks, ha ha ha As if proud of himself, Lancelot laughs and introduces the blond boy to Keller. He nods to her with reserve and says nothing. He held a very symmetrical long gun in his hand, with sharp and sharp cutting edges on both sides, which seemed to have certain patterns.


    Are these three people Lancelot''s standard companions? It''s excellent. Keller looked at the three men with a smile: the silent and reliable swordsman, the rough and proud blacksmith (armor breaker), and the mysterious and elegant noble Spearman.


    Sure enough, it''s amazing to be able to gather so many talents around you in a short time, Lancelot.


    Keller looked at the team members of Lancelot that they had made. He also pointed to Raphael: "Raphael_ Kastrut is my bodyguard and my bodyguard. He is also a Ranger


    "Oh, hello." Lancelot held out his hand with a sunny smile: "the archery skill just now is dazzling, wonderful, Hello!"


    "Ah? Oh, hello Raphael was stunned, and then, in a hurry, held out his hand and shook Lancelot.


    Despite his superb skills, he is a rookie.


    Lancelot gave him a definition directly in his heart, and then looked at Keller with a smile. "Kay, tell me what you''ve done since you left Fantasia."


    "Ha ha, I left fantasy town earlier than you." Keller shakes his head. Lancelot doesn''t know that he can go through fantasy town at will. When Lancelot asks to leave fantasy town and bayunzi realizes his wish, Keller knows that he will never return in the future.


    But Lancelot knew about it, and he didn''t regret it.


    Lancelot, what made you give up your childhood playmate like a sister and leave fantasy town? Is the death of your father, Archduke hedea, so profound to you? Or do you have other ideas?


    Kylar''s eyes narrowed. He couldn''t see through Lancelot. This big nervous man like the sun exuded strange charm and attracted excellent talents. He was as dazzling as the sun for no reason.


    Indeed, there are such a group of people who are born to lead us to play when we are young. He is always the one who gives advice on how to play. In primary school, there is always a person who is the favorite of the teacher. His power is even greater than that of the monitor. In junior high school, it seems that there is such a person who is willing to gather around him, whether male or female, or in high school, there is a person who is so brilliant Even teachers and students, everyone has to look sideways


    In college, there will always be an enviable guy who is better than you, more handsome than you, with leader temperament, and your girlfriend is more beautiful than your girlfriend.


    Lancelot is such a man.


    With the combination of his handsome appearance and temperament.


    He is the little sun.


    Really, for this kind of guy, you can''t relax for a moment.


    Keller gently picked up the ale that the waiter had just brought in front of him, and was about to take a sip, but he frowned and snorted, "eh?"


    It doesn''t seem right in the wine.


    Keller didn''t know, but the elf in his hair grabbed the root of his hair and pulled it.


    This surprised Keller, and the original movement stopped.


    "Go to hell!" The maid gave a drink, and then a sharp blade protruded from her sleeve, and with it she rushed up.


    No one could react to this reaction, and her attack came to Keller in an instant.


    But kylal''s life was threatened, and he laughed softly.


    His hand gently put his hand on her wrist, gently wiped down, she instantly attack track lost: "ha ha, it seems that you know who I am, little girl."


    "It''s just that you''re wrong." Kylar''s left hand was put around her neck, and his whole body was like a strange twist that threw her out: "you don''t know enough about me." Kay style jujitsu!!


    Twenty years of yoga practice, finally broke out in this moment!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    PS1: today''s condition is not good, let''s see if we can make two shifts PS2: Dream Eaters and dream thieves is a rare book among dreameaters, although it has only four chapters and the author must issue a eunuch''s declaration every time he updates it.


    PS3: the number of recommended tickets will remain unchanged, and 30 monthly tickets will be added with one more chapter. That''s it I owe you 3 chapters, so nervous, so nervous


    PS4: the author''s moral integrity has broken through the sky! Summer vacation is not updated! What is this super expansion!


    It was really a stunning blow. No one could have expected that a weak man like Keller could make such a beautiful blow. Everyone was shocked instantly.


    This is an assassination of Keller. The other party knows exactly who Keller is, so she looks at the roll and adjusts her balance. Then she lies on the ground like a wolf, holding the dagger. She soon finds out her situation. There are seven people on the other side, Keller, helo, Raphael, Lancelot and his three partners, no matter who they are Both the number of people and combat effectiveness are weak points. The way of an assassin is to run away immediately if he fails to hit the target.


    Unfortunately, her table was blocked at the door, and she was left far away in the tavern. Now it seems that going upstairs is a good choice, but for the sake of the tavern, the house here has been increased a lot. If you really go upstairs, it is almost like catching a turtle in a jar. If you jump down from the height of the second floor, you will not die If it''s useless?


    That kind of thing can''t be done.


    But in this hot and stuffy tavern, there was no other vent or window except the door which was open 24 hours a day all the year round. This kind of looking hopeless was just a smile. She grabbed the girl who had just come down the stairs. The girl who didn''t know what had happened was so caught.


    The dagger lay on her neck and looked dangerous.


    "Don''t move." She said for the first time: "that little brother''s arrow is very dangerous. Don''t let me see your fingers move." Is an experienced assassin? Many people define it from the bottom of their heart. Generally speaking, archers, especially experienced marksmen, will move their fingers slightly when they want to start. This is an inevitable action. It is not so much a habit as a subconscious one.


    "If you shake your fingers, my little heart will shake. If you accidentally cut the throat of this beautiful girl, it will be bad." She said with a smile, but her dagger is stuck in the artery. At that position, it can directly cut through the artery and cause a lot of blood loss. Maybe it is an incurable wound for people in this era, but she absolutely does not know how superb the healing magic on Keller is. Otherwise, she would never threaten him with daggers and poisons ¡£


    So in other words, the Romans didn''t do it. Merlin, Nero, they were both excluded.


    The king of gold has nothing to do with him. It''s estimated that he can''t look up to Carmelo, an overseas island country?


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t send a killer.


    The king of silver? He can''t wait to go south, so he won''t do this kind of thing. Besides, his age is completely different from that of human beings, and his way of thinking is also completely different from that of human beings. The so-called power and life, glory and money are completely different, and it is unlikely that he is him.


    So


    No, it''s not Carthage. Hannibal doesn''t even know him at all, and in terms of Carthage''s background, it''s impossible to have such an intelligence force and an assassin system.


    Who could it be?


    From the beginning, Keller did not list the king of Macedonian in the list of assassins, because they knew that the two sides enjoyed the process of competing for hegemony, but could never give up halfway to end the enjoyment.


    So who is it?


    It should be the only one, right? A woman who will report back.


    The woman who is full of ambition but hard to control does not match the same strength as ambition. She was once Princess Camero, but gradually faded out of people''s sight.


    A woman named Morgan.


    What a careful woman. Keller felt his forehead without any thought of worrying about the girl. Instead, in a few seconds, he knew who the messenger was.


    Ah, is that right? As long as you kill me, altoria is just a little girl who still stinks of milk. You can easily take advantage of the identity of the king''s daughter to regain the throne?


    It''s a very weak idea.


    "Ha ha..." Keller shook his head and chuckled. "It''s naive." I don''t know if it''s about assassins or Morgan.


    "But if I were you, I would never have held such a dangerous fellow, miss." Kylar easily blinded everyone in Roman.


    What do dangerous guys mean?


    The rich lady in her arms?


    "Poof..." The sound of piercing the human body is just a short dull hum for ordinary people, but it is like thunder for soldiers who have experienced many battles and often walk on the battlefield. It is the sound of weapons breaking through the body."Hey, big sister, do you want to kill me?" The little girl with brown hair and long braids all the way to her waist twisted her head with a broken smile.


    The assassin''s dagger sticking to her neck wanted to move, but found that his whole body strength had been pulled away from his body, and with the blood hole in his abdomen, he was constantly pulling out.


    "It''s true that you''ve startled the targets of others. How can you compensate me? Sister, you. " She smiles sweetly and then nods with a sudden realization: "Oh! Why don''t you compensate me with your life, sister? " She said so, but she had already pulled the dagger from the assassin''s abdomen.


    It was a dagger with a peculiar shape, slightly curved, but it was not the Persian type cutlass of the Korla, but a more wild, smaller and wavy sword.


    After stabbing in, the blade with wave shape directly enlarged the wound in the body, and then caused trauma again. The bleeding and blood vessels in the body were difficult to recover This kind of machete is absolutely the same as the wound caused by Mitsubishi army stab. Is it a weapon that is hard to heal or even kill with one hit? Is it the best weapon for assassins?


    Keller is silent, then gets up and walks over there.


    "First of all, girls are not allowed to play with weapons for me, so I confiscate it." Even Keller was afraid that the strange little girl would somehow give herself a sword, grabbed her tiny wrist and confiscate the wavy machete, while her other hand squatted down with white light on the assassin''s abdomen.


    Ordinary people''s fatal and terrifying injuries have been fully recovered in just two seconds under kylar.


    "Can you stand up?" Kylar stabbed his machete into the wood floor with his backhand, then raised the assassin and asked gently.


    "If you want to ask the messenger, I can''t tell you." Although she was her own savior, her self-esteem as an assassin made her never want to bow her head,


    "don''t worry, I already know who is going to kill me." "I want to save you just because you are worth it," Keller said gently


    "Here I ask, would you like to follow me and become my subordinate?" Keller asked, lowering his hand and gently extending it.


    If you want to be loyal, you should actually kiss kylar on the back of his hand and swear.


    "Don''t even think about it." She raised her head stubbornly.


    "Well, there are still some gaps." Compared with the guy like Lancelot, Keller is not suitable to recover these rebellious guys. The first reason for these rebellious people to recognize the Lord is that the force is worth it?


    Keller, with a slight pity, rose to his feet and shook his head. "Then you go. In fact, you are such a casual assassin. My main enemy is probably this little girl."


    "Right?" Kylar turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "That''s interesting, big brother." She smiles sweetly. She is not angry or angry because the sword is taken away. She just smiles with a broken expression, which is very delicate.


    "Let me have a look at it?" She said the request with a smile.


    "Ah, that''s not a requirement." Keller scratched his head, laughed, pulled up the machete and threw it to her.


    "Well, it''s a pity not to kill such a strange and interesting person." She said with regret.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t live alone with such a personality. Let''s guess. There must be organization behind you. Most importantly, it must be a big list Ah, it''s troublesome that someone is willing to pay so much for my life. " "Helo, let''s get out of here now," said Keller, slightly distressed


    "The first time you see such a smart guy, you should be the prince of Camelot." The little girl opened her eyes in surprise. "You''ve made Anna look different."


    "But no, Anna is going to kill you here, right here and now." Laughing, she drew a second wave machete from her sleeve.


    "Sorry, I won''t let you touch my employer''s finger." Raphael''s voice came from the side, but it was Raphael who had aimed at her with his bow and arrow. She felt very uncomfortable with the deep sense of crisis.


    "I''m sorry, his head. Our fraternity must take it." The man with a hooked nose stood on the second floor and said in a steady voice that he was very stable, about twenty-eight years old, looking young and steady, very reliable.


    "Wipe..." The sound of the sword coming out of its sheath.


    "I will never let you touch a finger of our prince Camelot." The silent Eagle Rudolph said so much for the first time, but the man with the long sword pointed at the hook nose of the eagle looked like a taut bow.


    "That''s not right. That man is a threat to my Lord and must be eliminated." A man with a skull mask, wrapped in a windbreaker, appeared at the gate. The figure and shape were entirely Persian.


    "The pressure mountain big running dog!" Ramon, the mysterious Persian nobleman, stood up, raised his spear and roared."It''s really A splendid feast. " Keller had no sense of being assassinated and laughed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    PS: I went out for dinner today. I didn''t come back until nine o''clock. I didn''t have an update. But thanks for writing the remaining 1500 yesterday, I worked a little harder and finally updated one before 12 o''clock.


    PS1: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "Li Muzi", "Fengxiang 1023", "Damao Hao", "Samba" and "yijuedashi".


    PS2: Thank you for the rewards of "the story of the stars", "k1ryfx", "Huang Yinglong", "zhanyan Mania", "silent love war", "dilapidated yard", "mojera", "baimeimei" and "yijuedashi", and yijuedashi for the reward of 10000 yuan.


    PS3: today, there is only one chapter, hoo, sure enough, people will be forced by reality


    "I''ll see. I''ll see." Keller looked at the scene with great interest: "Miss Anna, you are organized with that handsome guy with a hook nose."


    "Then this lady is a lone ranger."


    "The obviously Persian assassin, who should have been a relief for Alexander?" Keller laughed: "you don''t know Alexander very well. If you do this, you will be..."


    "Your majesty will kill me in anger." Hiding in the black robe, the guy with a human bone mask easily said his future ending: "Your Majesty has always regarded you as a confidant and opponent, as well as a friend and companion. He is sharing his happiness with you. It seems that his intention has been conveyed."


    "But it is too dangerous, or too powerful, to be enemies with your majesty. Gulo understood that His name is probably Gulo.


    "Because of this, I have come here with a heart of death to hunt you. Whether I die in your hands at last, or kill you back to be killed by your majesty, I have no regrets. " His loyalty makes all people feel moved, even if the camp is different, but all people still have a sense of admiration because of his awareness and loyalty.


    "But I''m sorry, loyalty is commendable, and positions are difficult to agree." Lancelot pulled out his sword: "are you a famous assassin organization? Persia, Egypt, Sabbath, have all spread your reputation. Have you been so loyal to Alexander recently? What''s the charm of Alexander that makes you so loyal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, the reason does not want to say, also do not want to say with this nobody.


    "What''s more, if you''re here, you''re all here? The assassination party! Hassan Lancelot''s voice penetrated through the hotel and went straight out.


    Yes, the hotel is completely surrounded by the hassans, who look dark and terrifying with human bone masks, holding daggers in their hands like ghosts.


    It seems to be a killing game, and no one can escape from it. In general, the strength of Keller is in the aspect of intelligent healing and defense. If these factors are removed, the power of Keller is just out of reach!


    This is the place to kill. Can Keller escape?


    "Kay, let''s go." I don''t know when helo appeared next to Keller. She held a bag in her hand. It was Carmelo''s harvest wheat. It was her rule to take the wheat of "Hometown" at any time in order to set foot on the way home. It contained the power of "harvest", which was the key to her becoming a wolf.


    Otherwise, once you become a wolf, you will never come back again


    "Wait a minute." Keller was not in a hurry, but full of calm smile. "It''s really interesting. This group of people, as it turns out, is such a big world, full of strange guys, which makes the world interesting."


    "You fellow." Although he wanted to make complaints about Tucao, he still stood down and stood behind him, looking at the three waves of people holding him.


    Why? Why not run? No matter what normal people should run away, right? If you don''t escape, you will die!


    Why! Why do you believe him so much? The female assassin with complicated eyes finds that the expansion has completely exceeded her expectation. Now the situation is completely out of control. Why does kylar in the center of the storm be so calm and helo, as his wife, believe him so much? Totally incomprehensible! Can''t agree at all, these two idiots!


    She ran like crazy to the upstairs, this time only there is a way out, occupy the roof, and then look for the enemy encircle the gap, finally escape this hell.


    She thought so, but when she passed by the hawk nosed man of the brotherhood who was the same as the girl, she just glanced at her coldly: "ah, shameless fellow, do you still want to run away? "


    after two steps forward, her body suddenly falls to the ground, and her head is held in the hand of a man with an eagle nose:" in this case, you can''t save this kind of guy? "


    It''s a counterattack before dealing with kylar because of Anna''s attack.


    No one has any objection to his words. In fact, the scene is too tense now. If it wasn''t for him on the second floor, his action would have caused countless people''s attacks in an instant.It''s very dangerous.


    "Well, let''s go." Lancelot pulled out his sword with a smile, and then, like a signal, Raphael shot out the arrows in his hand. Regardless of Anna who dodged immediately, he put three arrows in his hand. In theory, people can clip four more arrows with their fingers. However, due to the different shapes of thumbs, stable and powerful three arrows are the limit of human beings.


    The so-called "zhe BIE Kai Wu Xian" refers to the Mongolian kind of short bow. Although the short bow has a long range, its strength is not strong. It mainly depends on accuracy, which results in a large number of Mongolian philosophical bows.


    And Rafael holding a long bow three volley is already a stunt level, because he is holding a longbow!


    This requires several times the strength of an ordinary soldier.


    Plus the technique.


    That''s why Chinese archers are more advanced than knights. Why? Knight, you only need riding and chopping skills. Archer, you can''t bow, you can''t aim, you don''t have strength, you''re embarrassed to say you''re an archer!


    Why is Guan Erye his horse Archer? Because the horse Archer is already the most elite force in Lao Liu''s team!


    Rafael, handsome!


    Keller praised him again, but he saw Raphael''s three arrows shooting out at the same time, flying towards Gulo of Hassan organization.


    Gulo raised his dagger and shook his body slightly, as if he could avoid three arrows. But when facing Gulo''s face, the shaped arrows suddenly collided and then scattered. The instant change made everyone stunned. Then they saw three arrows scattered, one flying toward the eagle nosed man of the assassin Union, Anna, and then another The other two flew out, because there was no response at all. There were two screams outside. No matter what the injury was, they were hit by such sharp bows and arrows, and the two Hassan lost their combat effectiveness.


    "It''s beautiful." Without turning his head to look at his companions, Gulo could clearly understand what his goal was. He did not even look at Rafael, the most threatening one. Instead, he kept his eyes on Keller. With his strength, it was too easy to escape. He had to kill him.


    "Ah, is that how much Hassan is?" Keller shook his head and sighed: "the combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of the red leaf ridge assassin troops." Everyone was surprised.


    Keller''s message is not that simple.


    "But as expected, this is the inside story of the spy force, which has begun to degrade its combat capability for the sake of intelligence rather than fighting?" Keller shook his head and sighed. This is the mature spy force. After precipitation, it has completely evolved from the initial fighters to the ordinary camouflage. This evolution is often accompanied by the spread of a large number of intelligence networks


    In perfect evolution, the spy department will evolve into two parts: the intelligence personnel responsible for spy camouflage, and the two departments responsible for assassinating security forces.


    This is an important part of a country.


    In theory, a huge country responsible for the assassination of the security services will be divided into dozens of departments. The external operations department in conjunction with the intelligence service, and the internal security department.


    Now, the whole organization has taken refuge in the [Hassan] organization, which Alexander has made a lot of money. The real threat is not in the combat effectiveness, but in the intelligence ability!


    This is the most terrible thing.


    Keller understands that now that he is discovered, in other words, the intelligence capability of Hassan will be maximized to pursue and kill himself.


    Thinking that he would live in endless assassinations in the future, Keller shook his head and said with a smile, "well, let''s play wild running. Can your intelligence find me in the wild without any one?" I''m kidding. It''s not a super fantasy satellite spy organization. As long as we don''t contact people, we can''t find kelar.


    Now that we know the existence of the other party, the threat of the other party will be infinitely close to zero.


    Now that Keller had a way to deal with it, he did not hesitate.


    "Helo, ready to go." Kylar grabs helo by the neck and smiles.


    "I''ve been waiting for you." Helo grew her mouth and put a grain of rice into her mouth.


    And then it''s like a werewolf, but this one''s bigger, bigger, wolf. Brown wolf? No, I always think it''s better to be a more colorful and flamboyant wolf.


    Hello.


    Kylar grabs her neck and just jumps right on her in the transformation.


    "Well, lance, they won''t care after I''m gone. Don''t try so hard. Oh, Raphael, I''m sorry. I''ll talk about your payment later." Keller laughs. In the daze of everyone, helo, the virtuous wolf, smashes half of the hotel. Then he runs out of the circle of hassans, and then two jump and disappear in the forest.


    ¡°??????£¡ ?????????????£¡£¡ (what the hell is that!) Even Gulo couldn''t help cursing in Persian. He shook his hand angrily: "go back, go back, strengthen the penetration of Carmelo. Which fool told me that the Warcraft was just an ordinary girl? Allah, I haven''t heard of Warcraft that can become human. How many cards does that damned sage have? "It''s just a breath, and everyone''s gone.


    Lancelot and others looked awkwardly in the hotel, looking at the disappearing outside of Hassan and the crumbling hotel. Lancelot suddenly raised his head and asked, "Hello, Eagle nose, would you like a drink?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    PS: Thank you for the monthly ticket of "Ying & Xiong" and "k1ryfx".


    PS1: Thank you for the reward of "Star Story", "k1ryfx", "Huang Yinglong", "baimeimei", "dilapidated courtyard", "Li Muzi", "Prince of the belly black", "awakening of fate" and "bbbddx", and "k1ryfx" for the reward of 10000.


    PS2: today''s third watch, there is another one. It''s estimated that it will be after 12 o''clock. Readers who can''t wait will wait. If they can''t wait, they will go to bed. Tomorrow, it will be the third watch. My sage will compensate you.


    As a matter of fact, even if Keller is out on a trip, some of his general plans are still being carried out.


    An economic theory has caused a stir in the whole continent.


    Exquisite and soft white paper represents the spread of civilization, while books represent the extension of ideas. Camero, originally in that small island country, was immediately attracted worldwide attention.


    Economic theory.


    The concept of economy and finance is elaborated in detail.


    "The so-called economy is more about the credit to the people, and the credit is the credit of the country and the leaders. This is the reason why some countries use food as official salaries or taxes. Clothing, food, housing and transportation are the most important and must be demanded by the people. Only countries that meet these two conditions can mean the people''s trust. Countries that can not meet these two conditions can only maintain their apparent credit with two kinds of food, namely tax and salary, so that the people can know They have food to keep the people fed and clothed when the disaster comes. However, as we all know, in order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army, no one will open a warehouse to feed the ordinary people. If they can''t survive, they can only enter the army or flee the country. "


    "What''s more, the national credit has been believed by at least half of the people, and they are willing to believe in the currency issued by the state. Of course, this is also accompanied by precious metals, such as rare gold, silver, copper, iron and so on. This has become a modern economic system: gold, silver, copper."


    "And a higher level is the paper money system. The paper money system is the embodiment of national high-level finance, and also a system of interest concentration in which mature countries control the right to issue money in their hands. However, no country can do this now. " Keller''s bold prediction of the future economic system has aroused heated discussions or outbreaks at high-level levels all over the world. Some people despise Keller''s family''s words, while others regard Kailar''s words as if they were biblical, and they really loved radishes and vegetables.


    "Well, why is such a guy going to tutor that guy? What a pity. If he would like to help me..." Nero lay on the soft silk bed, graceful figure enough to be proud of the same face altoria, she gently sighed and closed the book in her hand. The book was soft, white, like snow, and the words on it were soft and powerful, as gentle as his master. She knew in her heart that the books distributed all over the world after a short period of time through the hands of Laurence were absolutely not It would be too heavy a workload if she wrote it in a book. She knew in her heart that she had already possessed the tools for mass production of books and management officials. It would be too dangerous to go on like this! In just a decade, Camero''s talent pool will surpass that of Romania, which is too dangerous.


    Since the rise of kylar, Carmelo has shown amazing aggressiveness. If Romania had not been a little tired now, she would have sent troops to take down the colonized province of Romania 50 years ago with Nero''s attention to kylar and the threat of her aggression.


    Yes, it was only 50 years ago that Camero was transformed into an independent country by King Uther after independence and struggle. Before that, Camero had always been a colonial province of Romania, and it was because of Camero''s independence that the majesty of the Romanian empire was lost. No wonder Emperor Claudius would open up after hearing the news of King Uther''s death Heart, choked to death


    It is precisely because of the example of Carmelo that led to the independence of Carthage province. It has to be said that there is a certain number of drinks and pecks. There are signs of such a huge empire in Romania at dusk.


    The reason why she was able to resist the idea of freedom to go to the United States of America in the first time of KALLO''s empire was to resist the idea of freedom.


    But now


    "Economic sanctions? War without bloodshed It''s interesting. " With a smile on the corner of her mouth, she immediately began to learn from the books she had just read. "Then let Carthage always be fresh." Nero''s face with a fox like cunning smile launched the economic sanctions against Carthage.


    This is Keller''s most vicious move.


    It''s not so much insidious that Keller''s conspiracy has been superb.


    Will he not know that such publicity will arouse the attention of various countries?


    But is he afraid?


    Not afraid!


    Why? Because all countries have no details of a major campaign, they are desperately accumulating resources.


    Camero has a lot of information and is not afraid of major battles. However, Kailar does not know how long the war in his future vision will take, so Kailar is trying to reserve resources as much as possible.And even if the whole world is afraid of it, can it still fly over to hit Camero?


    The only two countries, Carthage and Romania, are panting. The king of silver is being stopped by him. He is not afraid at all.


    More importantly, when Romania imposed economic sanctions on Carthage, who could help Carthage recover its economic and trade?


    Macedonian? No, no, no, it''s too far away. Macedonian has eaten Egypt, Persia, and even the rest people. But he has really indigestion. Although African countries are watching and even surrendering secretly, I''m afraid that Macedonian will not do anything else until Egypt and Persia are settled down, and the trade of African countries depends on Romania Even if it is bordering on Egypt, people in Egypt will not look at their things, which can only be said that the customs of different countries are different.


    This led to a lack of clothing and food, lack of water and electricity in Romania.


    Then Carthage was left alone except Rome. Who would he ask for help and whom to trade with?


    Carmelo!


    It is only through the bay of Biscay, upstream of the Strait of gibraltarian, and then to the port of red leaf ridge near the English channel, that Carmelo can give Carthage a chance of life.


    At this time, man-made fish, I for the knife, how do you want to cut meat how to cut it! How to exploit and exploit? Is there any other way for Carthage?


    Keller was very keen on Carthage''s animal training.


    Of course, it''s a magic weapon for other people to look after their homes, and they won''t give it, but polished crystal is the only material that can replace glass to make telescopes and glasses in this era without glass, and diamonds are many, many, many in Africa


    Of course, Keller knows that diamonds are only used for decoration, and even worse than pearls that are difficult to catch. But in terms of practicability, diamonds are very useful.


    There are also a large number of animals and meat in Africa, all of which are needed by Camero. Since Keller has given up hunting lifestyle, it is important to have meat instead of hunting. Before Camero''s breeding industry is fully developed, these must be imported, and the simplest and most convenient import can be used to exchange for the minimum value


    Isn''t that good?


    Therefore, under Keller''s conspiracy, he launched the first economic sanctions against Nero, who was very tired of Carthage.


    This is also the first economic sanction recorded in history. As a result, tens of thousands of people in Carthage died of starvation. Carthage was completely angry, and finally refused to reconcile with Romania and the idea of peaceful independence. After repeatedly seeking the help of neighboring countries, but still unable to get trade aid, Carthage had to find this one The source of the cut: Camero.


    Finally, the second month after the harvest festival, Carthage''s mission arrived.


    Their attitude was extremely humble, and they brought enough gifts and a large number of Roman slaves (all of them remained in the colonies of carthagen province) Money and ornamental animals.


    To tell you the truth, this scale has exceeded that of paying tribute to Romania, and has completely surpassed the past!


    Hannibal also launched a counterattack on this matter: suggesting that the power of Carmelo has surpassed that of Romania, and that Romania will certainly have a grudge.


    It''s just a little counterattack that has nothing to do with elegance. Both sides know that even if it''s like this, what? Romania will not be able to threaten the English channel until the expansion of the Strait is completed.


    And it couldn''t stop Carthage''s trade with Carmelo.


    Rich and rich, the bulk of the trade that has been importing to Romania has finally begun to shift towards Camero.


    Carmelo, which has always had only Romania as a trading partner, has finally created a new trade route.


    In fact, that''s the most important thing.


    Keller was deeply aware of the danger of trade being caught in her hands, and even if she did not understand, he would not sit idly by.


    It is not just Carthage that killed this move. As a small country, Carmelo could not do anything in the face of Romania''s blockade. But now that the trade with Carthage has expanded the trade route, Carmelo finally does not have to worry about the threat of Romania.


    And the necessities produced by Camero, such as luxury textiles, essential food, and iron ware (this is the same as the ancient east to the tribe. The Kailar did not ban the export, but it asked Romania to increase the cost, which led to the struggle for smuggling.)


    And Carmelo can not have smuggling, because if the smuggling line is established in the future, it is likely to be the other party''s attack line!


    Since smuggling is to be avoided, trade should be opened.


    Keller knows that poppy is the best tranquilizer, just need to control the measurement. In this era of no antibiotics and no penicillin, poppy can even be used as a panacea. Who can say that the initial effect of morphine is addiction?


    The world is just a change between Keller''s backhand. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    PS: it''s late. There should be one more at two o''clock.


    PS1: Thank you for the monthly pass of "lonely night" and "fallen angel"


    PS2: thanks for the reward of "foreign wolf" and "Huang Yinglong".


    PS3: the heroine of Batman 2 Dark Knight is rubbish It''s just for the transformation of the hero and the two-sided man. He''s very good at doing things and talking.


    Even so, Keller still wants to run for his life under Hassan''s pursuit.


    If he doesn''t have a good laugh, he will laugh in the forest.


    "That''s about the distance, isn''t it?" Helo''s speed in the forest is comparable to that of a top sports car. Her thick meat pad and soft fur that can cut off branches depress her body. Even if she is huge, she still runs on the roots of trees like a smart bobcat.


    She didn''t know how long she had run. She just ran from the edge of the huge mountain range to the center of the mountain. Now she was beside a downstream stream. No wonder she thought it was almost right. Then she turned her head and looked at Keller with a huge eye and asked, "Kay, is there anything funny? You are very happy."


    "Because, you see, the world is so interesting! There are so many things I don''t know. Isn''t it worth a drink? " Keller laughs at the accusation and laughs.


    "Well?" Helo turned to look at the forest and the mountains, because they had been running for a long time. They were already near the mountainside. From here, they could look down the mountain and take a look at the whole situation.


    However, no matter how she looked at it, she didn''t feel that there was anything special about the mountain forest. I don''t know whether she has seen more mountains, or whether Kailar''s artistic conception is different now.


    "Eh?" Keller suddenly murmured, "it seems like a big sword, but the big sword will be in this kind of place Is it because of the abolition of the awakened? "


    "The spirit." Keller murmured softly, and seven or eight elves appeared beside him. There were men and women with three heads. They were very lovely.


    "Then please." Keller waved his hand gently, and the elves disappeared into the forest with a giggle of silver bells.


    At the same time, enili also felt these three forces in an instant. Unlike Keller, as a sword, she felt very deeply. In a moment, she had made a choice between abolishing the awakener and protecting Keller''s safety. She chose to kill the danger in the cradle.


    Before that, things in the hotel were so far away that she didn''t even know there was an assassination. That''s why Keller didn''t use the big sword girls. They were sharp spears, not solid shields. Sharp spears should be used on the blade. When they went to the battlefield, the emotion of using them would inevitably appear in his mind. This was a commander It''s necessary for an official. In order to win in the battlefield, there''s nothing that can''t be given up. Even the girls who get along with him day and night can''t change this fact.


    As a result, their relationship with each other for ten years will be broken. This is the emotion that any person who is used will naturally produce. Keller cherishes the countless girls who have made contributions to human beings, people and ordinary people. Therefore, he never sends them to the battlefield or does anything with them.


    Always take them with you and treat them well.


    This is Keller''s purest, purest idea.


    But there is a kind of people, is must be used to reflect the value!


    They have been trained for so many years, and this concept is deeply imprinted in their minds.


    Even if they began to hate the organization, they couldn''t stop their deep thoughts. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t peep into people''s hearts. He couldn''t know the mood of the big sword girls who had been grinding their swords silently for ten years and were waiting to be used by him.


    But soon he will know what the big sword girls have done for him!


    Of course, the real moving should be put after. Before that, it is the part of Nelly.


    "Why kill each other?" She was wearing the dress and logo of the sword, which was naturally changed after leaving Camero. One was convenient to walk on the earth, the other was a memory and a feeling.


    Because of wearing the same clothes (the big sword clothes have not been shaken for a hundred years, this one hundred years is really enough), and if there is no evil spirit close to zero in her body, the big sword with a big braid suddenly starts to look down on me: "what, a big sword at the bottom of the ranking dares to take charge of my affairs. Get out of here. You can''t use the evil spirit very much I''ll let you off today for the sake of awakening. "


    Enili frowned. Although she was 34 years old, she even looked like she was ten years ago due to the beauty of Dajian. In her twenties, she really looked very young. In addition, she looked very young. What can be said is that the braided sword was too confident in her intuition, and her perception of the evil spirit made her mistakenly think that enili was one It''s just a big sword.But if Nelly could talk to her wounded companion at her feet, she would know that the sword at her feet represents the lowest level of the great sword gate: a quarter of the half demon half demon.


    There is no lower level Demon power, demon? The demonic power of that kind of thing is much bigger than that of Nelly, and it is more ferocious and full of appetite.


    "Don''t young people today respect people?" Enili seemed to be asking about the braided sword, and she seemed to be talking to herself. Her words angered the braided sword. She was very angry and laughed. Then her right hand shaking suddenly, and the buzzing voice was like a ripple of sword power: "yes, right! I forgot one thing! If the attacker''s companion is reported, it will be abolished by the organization, so you can''t keep it! "


    "Well." Enili looks at her coldly and makes a nasal sound. She increasingly feels that the big sword taught by the organization has a short period of time and is eager to deal with a large number of defectors to Carmelo, and is killed by mistake because of killing demons Killed for hunting the awakened.


    These three are the key.


    Generally speaking, Rome is very indifferent to the issue of demons, because there are too many lords, high officials and governors who make Romania indifferent to civilians. The [organizations] that only put demons in villages or small towns are not afraid that Romania will target them too much.


    And the silver Empire where Isle, the king of silver, was in charge, did not dare to go there.


    Of course, there are no demons in the town where livolu sits, but where else Hum, the organization is rampant.


    Because of this, the big swords have been fooled by the organization. The ambiguous organizations give them disguise as prostitutes and noble women, but they can''t teach them any knowledge or words. Besides speaking, they can be said to be illiterate. As for the source of information, apart from obtaining information from the organization, they can only cover it occasionally I know something from ordinary people''s mouth when I pass the town.


    So recently, organizations don''t send big swords to towns. They prefer to wait for the people in a village to send swords to fight. They collect data.


    So the braided sword doesn''t know who enili is or how long she has suppressed her Demon power


    So when her unique wave sword met her predecessor''s high-speed sword ten years ago, she was waiting for the wound of her body.


    No one could see how she came out of the sword or how she was hurt.


    In just a moment, the braided sword had been sprayed with blood and fell into the stream.


    After all, she is still soft hearted, because she has not seen blood for ten years, she has no killer after all.


    If you break the tendons and tendons, you can''t fight and fight for a short time. However, it takes about half a day for the attacking sword to recover.


    Moreover, the demons and flesh contained in the sword are not afraid of ordinary beasts.


    That''s what Nelly thought.


    Of course, when she turned over the black and blue sword, she still felt light.


    But it didn''t matter, because Keller, downstream, had already felt a violent evil spirit coming towards him along the stream.


    "Let me see. Let me see." Keller gently grabs her hand and takes her to the surface of the water.


    "You''re bleeding. Don''t worry." Keller''s gentle words did not get her calm answer, she just struggled endlessly: "Damn, damn, damned, that damned sword, damned organization, damned demon, damned awakener damn! damn! damn! Damn it


    "If I were you, I would not hate anyone." Keller''s words caught her attention.


    "Hate anyone, can''t solve anything." Keller gently stroked her thigh with a smile, and then the white light covered her scaly wound: "well, your wound is very even, and it''s very light. Although it''s very delicate, she doesn''t want you to die. With the constitution of sword, it''s attack type. You can recover in half an hour, can''t you?"


    She calmed down slowly, trying to reach out and gently touch her cheek, but her tendons were cut off and she couldn''t.


    "You see, you are so beautiful." Keller gently smiles and heals all the wounds on her other leg and lower body. "So when you find your charming side, you will find that all hatred is so boring."


    "And then, you''re fine. It''s so beautiful. You see your smile is so dazzling, why do you hate so much? " Keller''s words are really exciting. She gently touches her face and closes her eyes happily.


    Keller did not catch the word that her lips murmured before she closed her eyes.Great power called brother. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    PS: pure men, do what they say, third more!


    PS1: code will be started tomorrow afternoon. At night, there will be a total of five. Please check the three shifts here and the two over there.


    On the other side, Romania''s Colosseum has been closed, and the regular meetings of the governors have reached a mediation. Nero has made a promise that after the harvest next autumn, Romania will launch a second large-scale invasion of Carthage. By then, Nero promised to kill all the carthages. This is Nero''s promise, and she also promised not to go to Carthage Any land and wealth.


    So the agreement was reached.


    Nero understood that many of the governors and their collateral families were in Carthage, and then they were captured at one stroke. Then they started to make trouble all the time. Thanks to their agitation, they did not make trouble. They just kept shouting and scolding all the time. It is because of this that the Western Front army can keep as stable as Mount Tai, otherwise it would have been destroyed by Carthage?


    But they just don''t fight with each other. They don''t have any money, food, weapons or soldiers. They just don''t move. Nero is very happy.


    She sighed softly. The ten day meeting made her tired.


    "Livolu?" She gently wrote down two letters on the Carmelo paper, "a very intelligent and sharp child. If you polish it a little, you can use it. Do you want to get it around?" There are too few people around her.


    The sudden death of the father, the killing of brothers and sisters, and the spies that the governors are ready to control the emperor''s movements by pressing the insertion center. It seems that the glorious emperor''s position is so hot, just like sitting on a red iron plate.


    Nero can''t help but envy the smelly girl who doesn''t know anything. The girl who has the same appearance but whose figure is absolutely no better than his own. What makes him different from others? She had such a good sage to assist her as soon as she was on the top? And you have to work so hard?


    Her anger was hard to say, but her mind turned fast. Some of these governors were loyal to the emperor. After all, there were always some loyal ministers who had been passed on for so many years.


    But most of these people are old-fashioned and old-fashioned people who can''t easily enter the center to help her.


    Others are the new generation of aristocrats and governors.


    These people only care about their own interests and don''t pay attention to the emperor''s prestige. Of course, all the people who dare to defy the emperor''s authority on the surface were cut down by her.


    But God knows how many guys in her stomach don''t like her.


    So it''s hard to control.


    "Dracula_ Fan_ Haixin. " A young nobleman seems to be loyal to himself, and more importantly, he is very capable. Well, if it is good, how about using him?


    Nero thought, the pen in his hand lit the white paper and slowly dyed it black.


    As if she had thought of something, she sprang to her feet.


    On this day, livolu received an invitation before she left, and Dracula_ Fan_ Haixin received a transfer order.


    "What''s that, livolu?" Once No3, steel Duff like a simple and lovely mastiff dog in his master''s side wagging his head and tail, but his head is not good to make him simple and honest asked.


    "Nothing, it''s just boring stuff," she casually dropped the invitation. At her 200 year old age, if she couldn''t see what Nero was trying to do, it would be an idiot, so many viscera, but power, status, these things meant nothing to her.


    On the contrary, such a high-profile access to the center, she will be the attention of the public, when her age confusion will be infinitely magnified, and then she will be unreservedly presented in the Roman eyes.


    No matter how to choose, she lost the invitation and went home with Duff.


    On the other side, a man with wavy black hair and a deep, magnetic voice accepted the call politely.


    [Ling, Dracula_ Fan_ Haixin has become the head of the army of the army of Albania, which takes effect on the same day, and sets off immediately! ¡¿


    "yes, your majesty." He knelt on one knee with a calm face, but his heart was moved. Because the Albanian army is an important army against Macedonian, with 120000 people, all of them are elite. In other words, Nero has given him the gate of the East defense line, and all her life is in his hands. If he wants to let the Macedonian army enter, then there will be no force against heaven ¡£


    This is the means of the superior. It is not only to buy people''s hearts, but also to train young talents. When he is trained, she does not mind his right to turn him into a more powerful general again. She needs help, but there are not many people who can help her, so they can only speculate.


    It turned out that Dracula was still very reliable, and Nero was on the right foot.


    Just as Emperor Wudi of Han Dynasty was willing to train Huo Qubing with 150000 border guards, he didn''t mind losing 150000 border guards for a general of shangguozhu who could ensure that the Han Dynasty would not waver in the next 70 years. But Huo Qubing''s early death is a great pity.And Nero is like this now. She is willing to exchange 100000 people from the Western Front Army for a successful military Grand Marshal. If he is successfully trained in the next two years, then Romania will have a military talent comparable to Keller and Alexander, king of Macedonian. With the huge resources of Romania, she will be very excited.


    If she really succeeds in this move, then the outcome of the overall match between Keller and Alexander is still unknown!


    This world, will become more and more wonderful!


    Just when Nero was expecting, the talented girl she was looking forward to was in trouble.


    Her coachman and servants, guards have been killed, a circle of flesh and blood around the chariot and horse, making the horse a little restless.


    "Oh, when did big sword learn to kill ordinary people?" She is still reserved for the abyss. Instead, she is not surprised or frightened by these swords. She just joked. But the scene is really weird. A circle of big sword is only a few wisps of weak evil spirit. Even if she is not in front of her, it is difficult to feel it. What''s more, whether it is demons, swords and awakeners, they all rely on demons in their struggle Qi catches the other party. Since the other party''s evil spirit is so small, she does not have so many eyes, so many tentacles, she will be limited to a certain level, the organization of new products? To do the experiment?


    But how can such a small amount of evil spirit do to yourself?


    Laughing at her, she slowly relaxed her vigilance.


    "Well, is that the level of the abyss? I suddenly don''t worry about craya and them The first big wave of blonde hair issued a smile, which was proud, mixed with absolute confidence smile.


    The sense of vigilance suddenly came out, and she just came and called out: "Duff, little..."


    Before the word "heart" was uttered, a strong sword wind swept over. It was an unparalleled Demon power explosion, just like a storm. After the storm, there was more and more calm.


    However, Dafu just opened his mouth and his head fell off. He didn''t even have time to change his body.


    "the level of the first generation sword No.3 is just that. I think the combat effectiveness of isili is the level of Cassandra? Well. " With a relaxed smile in her mouth, she said to herself that the nearby swords had looked at her with admiration, and the Demon power that had just broken out had far exceeded the abyss.


    In other words, ordinary soldiers have a higher level of 100% Demon power explosion.


    However, with her excellent experience and her sense and control of Demon power, she broke out 50% of the Demon power in her body in an instant, and then returned to less than 0.1% in an instant.


    It''s so powerful! Incomparably powerful!


    She''s Denise! Absolute power brings shivering silence.


    Livolu, who should have been angry because her lover was killed, did not, because as an abyss, she knew exactly how strong her fighting power was.


    That''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    She maintained herself at the level of ordinary people, but it must have been completely transformed into her power, and the irritability and demonic consciousness inside could not affect her?


    For the first time, for the first time in 200 years, we saw such a gifted sword, which led the sword to a new top, which is the absolute height of another species.


    Too Terrible!


    Livolu couldn''t even afford to disobey. The blow she had just made remained in her mind forever, whether it was terror, power, surprise or fear.


    Denise, who completely defeated livolu''s will to fight, raised her head and looked to the west, where the person she missed was there. Did not know if he was ok? I just hope that Nelly can watch.


    Her fighting power is very strong, but Cassandra is in a hard fight.


    If Cassandra is just under the abyss, then the South cat''s teeth are absolutely dangerous.


    But Cassandra is not alone!


    Kylar led Camelot in progress, led the red leaf guards in progress, led the knights, and the big swords were also led by Keller''s pace of surpassing the times.


    For example, sword array.


    The advance and retreat are orderly, there are attacks and defences, and each performs its own duties, plus the particularity of the big sword sisters themselves.


    If you add Cassandra, who has the same fighting power as Nanmao


    The hunt over the battle is beginning.


    The only thing Nanmao can do is rely on the huge spirit of the abyss to support the recovery of its injured parts. But how long can this kind of attrition war stalemate last?


    It won''t be long!


    Who will win these two groups?


    It''s up to Keller to judge.


    Although Keller has no personality charm for the Rangers, he is accurate for the sword. With Ophelia, Keller and helo, who have just turned back, slowly move to the north.The battle of the north is at hand! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    PS: thanks for the monthly tickets of "empire cat", "elykem" and "zero point month"


    PS1: thanks for the rewards of "Huang Yinglong", "Bai Meimei", "dilapidated courtyard", "k1ryfx", "ruoyi" and "Zhan Yan crazy".


    PS2: the first watch, and then the next is the sage''s.


    "I think we''re getting closer to BYD, aren''t we?" Keller asked in a loud voice, lying on helo''s back. The wind and snow made him have to speak like this. They were covered in a protective shell formed by light. Even if the snowstorm was like a knife, they could not hit them. However, as a human being, helo could not bear such a snowstorm, so he could only become a virtuous wolf and carry them.


    Yes, Ophelia has completely followed Keller. Because of her high level, she has been informed by the man in black of dagaojian before hunting the awakened one. Because she often disappears for many days at a time. Even if she is No.4, the organization does not have the leisure to go to her and can only tell her several tasks first.


    So she went on the road happily with Keller.


    Strangely enough, Ophelia, with her ferocious face to others, was gentle to kylar, like a tame wolf, and simply like a dog.


    If penicillin is a specific drug for inflammation, then Keller is a specific drug for Ophelia, right?


    Riding on helo''s body, walking fast on the mountain road, even if the snow can''t stop helo''s step, isn''t it natural? As a virtuous wolf, this is her original territory.


    Because galloping on the way home, the virtuous wolf helo seemed very energetic. She didn''t hear anything from Keller because of the wind in her ears.


    "Hoo." Keller shakes his head. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t get satellite images, and he doesn''t know where helo is now when he''s running in the mountains in the wild.


    Hope helo''s magnetic field is trustworthy. Her smell is not rusty.


    During a morning''s gallop, Keller and his party gradually approached the town of beeid.


    By this time, the town of byad was already a dead end.


    Led by No.6 welcome miria, the top ten Swords: No.8 flora, two people centered, they have formed a team.


    But they are deeply aware of the fact that one awaken is equal to four swords.


    Maybe the three of them can solve an awaken without any pressure, but behind them are the smaller and weaker swords arranged geometrically. After ten, after twenty, after thirty, even forty!


    This had to put a lot of pressure on miria as the leader.


    What''s more troubling is that the residents of bied are so proud of being Roman that they would not give up their homes and leave.


    This is the most remote city. Even if the nearest Romanian Legion comes here, it will take 10 days. If the cold weather is included, it is indeed the safest place. The residents of Eide have been self-sufficient here for a long time. Now they are asked to abandon their homes, especially the witch with silver eyes. Naturally, they are more reluctant to listen to them Yes.


    Then the first advance came here.


    They are three awakeners.


    After all, it was years of war experience. In addition to the logistics that the awakeners did not want, isili''s main force was divided into two waves: one was to explore the way, the other was to find the human organs needed by the awakeners.


    The swords fought very hard, but when they found out that all of them were injured rather than dead, the result was amazing.


    As soon as they entered the town, they killed a lot of people, so the whole town finally began to panic, and they began to evacuate.


    And it was in such a situation that Keller came to this deserted town.


    "Wow. Look, they''ve already fought, haven''t they? " Keller asked with a smile. The town was full of purple demons and flesh, and a lot of scales and scales. ''


    it seems that they have met the awakened. If they win, where will they be? Keller frowned and patted Ophelia on the shoulder. "Come on, Ophelia, sense the demons and find them out."


    "I see, brother." She gave a sweet smile and closed her eyes.


    "Well, is this evil spirit a new companion?" The big swords who were resting in the warehouse stood up together. The swords didn''t need to eat too much food, but it was necessary to rest. But the Demon power was really the big sword, and it was the top few big swords. If it was the support of the new faction, then the organization did not give up on them. But if it was just the guys who came to investigate, it would show that


    The worst is about to happen.


    Miriam shook her head and walked out of the warehouse with some of the top swords.


    "Ophelia, it''s you!" She grinned at Ophelia and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Oh, isn''t that Miriam?" Ophelia''s attitude towards her companion and kylar was quite different. She looked at Miriam with a sneer: "haven''t you become an awakener, Miriam, but you are full of the smell of demons.""You fellow." "Of course, I''m not the same as other late comers. I''ve already killed three awakeners. Some of the guys who haven''t even met the battle are different."


    "You It was Ophelia''s turn to gnash her teeth.


    "Just a moment." Kylar patted her on the shoulder, gently and forcefully, making her feel the power of kylar.


    "Are you the child''s companion?" Kylar''s gentle words made miria lose goose bumps all over the ground and return the child. This child is a murderer. In order to wake up, she didn''t know how vicious it was. Who was this guy!


    "Let''s call it a companion." Flora frowned and said softly. She had heard of Ophelia''s bad deeds. It can be said that she was one of the worst swords in No.47.


    She''s not the kind of person who likes to fight in teams, so this battle is very dangerous.


    "Then it will be easy." Keller said with a smile. He waved to helo behind him. Then helo shrank slowly and became a naked girl in the gaping eyes of the three big sword girls.


    With a smile and a felt cloak, Keller wrapped her naked helo in her arms.


    "Now, can you give us a warm place?" Keller smiles brightly, and helo shivers naked in his arms.


    Even if she had no heavy fur, she was still a pretty girl. (I don''t know if anyone else remembers that helo would get sick and have a fever.) So Keller hugged her and warmed her with her body temperature. She asked the swords.


    "Ah? Oh. " Miriam stupidly gives up the road to the warehouse. The swords in the warehouse stand up in surprise when they see Keller carrying helo in his arms. Then they only see that Keller drags down the Cape and wraps it to helo, and then puts helo by the fire.


    Finally, facing the parallel cold wind, helo finally got a trace of warmth in addition to the body temperature of Keller.


    But Ophelia didn''t care about the surprised eyes of her companions. With a sweet smile on her face, Ophelia hugged Keller''s arm and pressed her tightly against her.


    "Ophelia! Why do you bring an ordinary person here! You should know how dangerous it is here If it was Ophelia, milia would have guessed from her personality that although she had received the news and task of coming to BYD Town, she had been procrastinating for a long time.


    It''s not about the organization.


    She was relieved, but more angry: "you should know how dangerous we are here. Few people can survive here. You even bring two ordinary people here! Do you want to kill him? "


    Miriam''s words might have made Ophelia angry before, but now she looks at Keller nervously. She also finds out the problem now, but she nervously grabs her arm and doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at her expression like a pathetic little dog, kylar slapped her on the head with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not an ordinary person."


    "You don''t know what''s going on. Do you really think the awakens of higher levels are as easy to deal with as demons?" Miriam was so angry, she cried out.


    "Mira Miriam Right? " Keller looked up and said something that shocked everyone.


    "Flora cut by the wind."


    "Wendy of the two swords."


    "Tough Veronica."


    "Gentle Cynthia"


    Keller called the roll one by one. With a smile, he seemed to know everyone here. All the way to the end.


    "Good fighters. You are all excellent." Keller smiles and makes a sign to sit down to the two people standing in shock.


    "It''s just that it''s not enough for soldiers to fight against the king of silver, who have accumulated 500 years of awakening troops."


    "Maybe the [organization] wants you to be cannon fodder. The best thing you can do is to reduce the number of awakeners by a large margin. At least, you can be used as a scout to find out how many awakened people there are in Isle." Keller smiles and says something that darkens all the swords.


    "Hello, you fellow!" Miriam exclaimed, and if Keller continued to speak like this, morale would collapse without Isley, the king of silver.


    "And what good plans do you have?" With a sweet voice, the big sword with long hair pushed into the door, bringing a pinch of wind and snow.


    "No.3, Galatia of the eye! You''re not an organization''s eye. How can you come here? " Flora and miria are both high-end soldiers, and their information sources are naturally broader than ordinary soldiers. Of course, they know who the person in front of them is. The eyes of the organization have always been very valuable. It is impossible to send them as cannon fodder!


    "Is it necessary to ask?" Jaradia closes the door and goes to Keller. She sits down and says with a smile, "I''ve defected." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    PS: aller? Now we all have monthly tickets? I have never asked for a monthly pass. I will send out my efforts to ask for the monthly pass in the last two days!


    PS1: I''m afraid I can''t do it today because of the time problem. I''ll ask for a monthly ticket tomorrow!


    PS2: starting from tomorrow, it will break out from time to time on the third watch. PS3: Thank you for the rewards of "Zhan Yan crazy", "Huang Yinglong", "dilapidated courtyard" and "Zhibao sauce".


    PS4: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "blood stained Maple", "moon eroded", "sky floating clouds", "Dugu Yeyao" and "night''s loneliness". Thank you.


    "What do you know?" Milia suddenly roared.


    Her expression is excited, her eyes with golden vertical pupil, like a ghost in general roar: "you know what? Our pain, our sorrow, our hurt, our past, what do you know! You know what! "


    She was trembling with evil spirit all over her body, as if to break out at any time, her blue veins were shaking irregularly, and her Demon power was running away because of emotional excitement.


    But her words just touched everyone''s heart, one was her identity as a big sword, the other was her almost broken face.


    Yes, this man doesn''t know anything!


    "Relax." Keller sprang to his feet, took her waist, and gently pressed his other hand on her eyes.


    "Take it easy, Miriam." Keller''s voice was as gentle as a lover: "it''s not like that. It''s not just you who get hurt. They, you, US, will get hurt." Keller used three strange words in a rare way: "relax, Miriam." There was a faint light on Keller''s hand, which was the light of calm human nature.


    Since the age of 16, Keller has tried to comfort ordinary people with language, and slowly release the magic power of language. This is not a miracle, but an absolute control of the human heart.


    But now, it''s not Miriam''s mood that Keller calms, but the evil spirit that runs away in her body.


    Keller, who examines time, uses "stabilizing the heart.".


    "Hoo Whoa Whoa... " Miria gradually calmed down.


    "Calm down?" Asked Keller.


    "Well." She replied.


    "Then I''ll let you go." Keller gently releases her, connecting her eyes.


    "So, can you talk to me calmly?" Said Keller gently.


    "Well." Miriam''s cold sweat on her face was not half violent. She had tried to be half awakened and then recovered to be human. Then her tolerance for Demon power was greatly increased. Even if it reached 85%, she would not wake up. Although her body shape would be deformed, she could still keep her sanity, but she did not control the fluctuation of her mood just now Volatility, very dangerous. Only one step away from awakening!


    "I have something else to ask you." Keller looked at Miriam with admiration. He nodded slightly and raised his hand with grace and gentleness: "please say so."


    "First question, do you think organizations are outsiders? Is there any evidence?" In her mind, she knew that, according to Keller''s conjecture, the biggest beneficiary is definitely the behind the scenes. In other words, over the years, even if it is not behind the scenes, the interest organizations will certainly promote the progress of the project.


    "It''s simple." Keller shook his head and laughed. "Maybe you don''t understand, but you have the main evidence."


    Everyone was stunned, and then their eyes turned to their most loyal partner: big sword.


    Keller pulled out Ophelia''s sword. She didn''t say anything. She didn''t care about what to organize. She just came to the conclusion that it''s not important to organize, but her brother now!


    "The sword You don''t have any questions? " Keller ducked his fingers to flick the sword with a smile and made a crisp sound.


    "Light, strong, tough, sharp, and wear-resistant, don''t you have any questions? In this age when bronze weapons are still used, such weapons are impossible to appear in terms of modern technology! " Keller asked, turning her head.


    "This is the sword I presided over." Kylar pulled out his own sword. Although he would give it to a special person to maintain it, the sharp sword was almost symbolic. It was very sharp, but he seldom used it because it was just a symbol of martial arts in a kingdom, and his wearing was only symbolic.


    One is to commemorate the great improvement in forging iron which he has studied for several years, and the other is to let the Knights understand what kind of signal a civilian Prince wearing a sword gives them.


    And this is the strongest and sharpest sword besides the dragon sword.


    Keller pulls him out and raises him high.


    "Jump!" Keller''s sword cuts the big sword, but it cuts itself into two pieces.


    "Look, this is the highest point of craftsman''s technology in this era. The craftsmanship of this sword is the best material and tool I can find. But I can''t bear a single blow when I face your sword. Your sword can easily cut through the scales and arms of demons. Are you not perplexed by this sword Keller gently raises his sword.It had sword marks, round and vertical, Ophelia''s mark.


    "With such a sharp sword, the organization can even produce it in a large scale. Calculate it. If it is held every five years, there will be 47 people in one session. Although there is moisture, it will come down in 500 years At least 4700 swords have been left on this vast continent. As far as I know, the organization has not abandoned and recycled the tombs of these swords or the awakened ones. Then the problem is that the organizations do not pay attention to these swords. They can even manufacture them in large quantities. How do they make them? How much capital do they need to make? "


    "Most importantly, where do their technologies come from? As far as I know, five hundred years ago, organizations have always been this sword. " Keller''s face was dignified: "I should be glad that the organization has not. I''ve been thinking about upgrading weapons. Maybe the dragon has shocked them too much? They''ve almost fallen into the trap of focusing on genetic weapons, well, upgrading you


    If they had focused on weapons, gunpowder and even artillery would have been out of them in 500 years?


    Because they''ve been obsessed with genes for five hundred years, right? After all, money, the cultivation of big sword, the maintenance of sword force and the maintenance of organization are all necessary.


    He shook his head, put these thoughts out of his head, raised his sword and thrust it back into Ophelia''s back: "this is the most direct evidence."


    "And my fleet, a year ago, had embarked on a journey to find each other''s continent. If it is accurate, it should be back in the near future?" From the very beginning, Keller understood that this place was not a western ancient place, nor was it a simple place. The existence of demons, the activity of Warcraft, the existence of titles, everything here was different.


    It may be wonderful, exciting, but unreasonable for heroes from different times to gather here.


    The same space-time relative plane It''s the only thing that can explain this kind of thing.


    In this way, there are many things to consider.


    In the relative space-time of the same plane, is the East in the Warring States period, the seven heroes, the five tyrants, the Qin Dynasty, the Han Dynasty or what era?


    Similarly, what is there in the world of America?


    Maybe the East can really come here through the Strait of Malacca, maybe they will do all these crimes, but only by a little Keller can be sure that it is not the Oriental who committed the sin: the Oriental people will not regard the totem since ancient times as the enemy and use all their strength to fight against it! With the Oriental character, facing the plundering dragon, they will only reflect on their own mistakes, correct them, and then let the dragon named God calm down their anger and achieve balance.


    The highest political skill known as the golden mean is handed down to every Chinese for thousands of years.


    Only the west, which regards the Phoenix as a sacred beast and the dragon as a monster, will regard the dragon as the enemy.


    Keller has killed a Warcraft named dragon, but he doesn''t know whether this dragon is the dragon the organization says.


    But it doesn''t matter. The organization must be pulled up! Another continent, must pay the price!


    A sin against the whole continent, against all the land, against all the people.


    You must pay it back. Keller raised his hand gently, bringing all the attention to him.


    "So, please give you to me." Keller held out his hand. "I need your strength. Please be my revenge sword. I will lead you all to revenge."


    "Hatred can not blind my eyes, but this hatred can never be put down." Keller said forcefully: "the blood of five hundred years is not only the blood of Carmelo, Rome and Macedonian, but also the whole continent. All the people are hurt by them. How many people die except the sword? How many people have been eaten by demons? How many people have been caught by them to do experiments? "


    "Too much, too much! To the point where I''m angry and scared. " Keller''s voice was quiet and cold: "besides, our power is too small, so I need to unite more, more power."


    "So I''ve come to stop isili,"


    "I''m not trying to annihilate him. I need peace talks and try to preserve strength for the continent." Keller''s ideal is lofty, but Miriam''s wisdom can see the loopholes in her words at a glance.


    "So what! We are not strong enough at all! " Miriam accepted Keller''s statement, but she was more excited. This time, instead of shaking her heart, she tried to refute Keller''s unrealistic remarks: "for us without power, even you, the awakeners just think that we are food and reptiles, and will not talk with us equally. Your statement is not true at all!"


    "No, Kay''s statement is realistic." The silver haired sword, which pushed through the door, had an absolute juxtaposition: "if isili had received the heads of Nanmao and Lori..." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    PS: "Nelly." Kylar smiles with joy, and the presence of Nelly shows that the big sword girls are not far away.


    "I''m sorry, Kay. It took a little bit of training for this little guy." She nodded and apologized.


    Behind her came a big sword with short hair. Keller took a look at it. It was not the long hair style he liked, but the exclamation next to her caught his attention: "craya!"


    "Milia, acquaintance?" Kylal turned his head curiously. At least three swords exclaimed, one of whom was Miriam.


    "Yes, former companions of the awakening." Miriam nodded, and then she said in confusion, "are you?"


    She knew almost all the big swords, but she had never seen this one.


    But enili, who was cold by nature, didn''t care about her greetings. She just said to kylar, "Kay, this is denissa''s acquaintance."


    "Acquaintances..." Keller frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly stood up: "ah, is that the missing little girl in that small town?"


    "You''re the guy!" The girl, craya, suddenly reacts to see Keller accelerate to him, grabs his clothes and asks eagerly, "where''s denissa? Where''s Denise? "


    "Let me loose your dog''s paws!" The cold voice was absolutely killing. Everyone believed that the swordsman would not hesitate to cut it down. It was Ophelia''s voice.


    "Let go of Kay," said Nelly, without hesitation. She did not care about the kindness she had taught her before. The sword was cold on her right.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the warehouse was tense.


    "Enili, Ophelia, take the sword." ''said Keller, with a slight frown.


    "Yes." Enili, like a child, snapped her sword into the scabbard.


    "But!" Ophelia followed her for a short time, anxiously trying to explain, but when her frowning face turned to this side, though she had no eyes, she felt her seriousness.


    "Yes." Said Ophelia reluctantly.


    "Well, please let me go, craya, and I''ll answer your question slowly." Said Keller with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keya silently released Keller and stepped back. Just now, she suddenly realized the great energy of Keller. She found that more than half of the big swords glared at themselves after her action. This is not a good phenomenon. At least for her, one action offends half of the sword. This is simply unthinkable before. After meeting with Nagy, she Also began to learn to worry about other people''s feelings, this is a good dynamic.


    "First answer Miriam''s question, enili, No.2 ten years ago, speedsword, Nelly." Kylar points to Nelly and laughs.


    "And then the rest is for Nelly to answer."


    "Enili, where is your team now?" Asked Keller, turning his head.


    "I''m sorry, Kay, we split up after we separated from you. I''ve been protecting you behind you. I don''t know what''s going on with them," said enili, very ashamed. She is still too pure to stick to the integrity of soldiers and feel ashamed of her behavior.


    "Separated?" "What are we going to do?" Keller asked in dismay


    "Hunt down the Western abyss and the southern abyss." Said Nelly in a low voice.


    "No!" Keller frowned slightly. "Can they catch it?" Instead of asking them any consolation, Keller asked such a ridiculous question. Even other ordinary swords can feel the smoothness in Keller''s words. He is really concerned about whether they can arrive, not safety.


    Is he a cold-blooded man who will do anything for his own plan? The only hope appeared, and they had it in their hearts.


    "They''re going to make it," enili said firmly and simply. "If it''s going to affect your plan, Denise won''t make it."


    "Well, no matter how long, we''ll wait for them. Besides, if there are awakeners, girls." Kylar stood up and "beat them up!"


    The big swords all laughed, and the atmosphere relaxed for a moment. For Kellar, the swordsmen also felt a little more identity.


    But miria was still worried.


    Although there are two more no fighters higher than her, her mind is obviously the best among all. No one challenges her command, but problems still follow. Even though the combat effectiveness is increasing, she also understands the horror of the abyss, and the fundamental gap can not be covered by momentum. In addition to the uplifting military spirit, Keller brings a little retreat Road.


    When you realize there''s a way back


    Miriam looked anxiously at Keller and the swords: they would be less interested in fighting, or dying, and it would be very dangerous! In the face of a large number of awakeners who are more powerful than them, there is a more powerful abyss The crisis is not over.She frowned and thought.


    "Why, don''t you think I''m here at a bad time?" Keller sat down beside her with a smile.


    "Yes, there are some bad times." The conversation of a wise man is really different, said milia, nodding without hesitation.


    "Do you think that if I don''t come, you may still survive three or four, but if I come, they will die with hope?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "You Millia had a lot of words on her mind. For example, you know why you still come here, or you know what it''s like to die, or how smart you are. I can see what''s in my heart?


    She asked herself that she was a more intelligent person, but she still couldn''t speak in the face of Keller''s wisdom.


    "Miriam, you think too much." Keller smiles and takes her hand and pats it. It''s a very effective gentle calming method, and a little technique of psychokinesics: "how old are you this year? 18¡¢ Or 20? "


    "If you think too much, you will inevitably complicate the problem." Keller''s smile is really powerful: "in the future, although your wisdom is very important, you should leave it to me." Said Keller.


    This is indeed the fault of smart people. They always think about too many things and miss the opportunity. Those who have absolute consciousness and can accurately grasp the atmosphere and gap in the air are generally very famous detectives. There is a person like this. That person is a household name. His name is Sherlock Holmes.


    "Want to know why I''m so calm?" Kylar tilted his head and asked with a smile, "but are you so upset? Because of intelligence. "


    "The status of the two of us allows us to obtain information from different sources. In other words, I stand higher than you, see farther than you, hear more clearly than you, and smell more delicate than you If it''s battlefield, you know what I mean? " Kylar looks at Miriam with admiration. Her talent is incomparable. It is hard for him to imagine that she has such a strong command and organization ability without formal military training and learning. Like Joan, she grew up in the struggle.


    This intuitive gift of wisdom


    Kylar wants her!


    Miriam, who was uncomfortable with Keller''s admiration, felt a flush on her face. At least no one had ever seen herself in this way. This was definitely the first experience.


    "Stop your thinking, then think carefully about all the details, and finally carry out the reverse inference, then the correct answer is that I am not afraid." Keller, gentle as if he was teaching her students, made Miriam ponder.


    "The sword you bring far exceeds the power of the abyss?" Miria came to a frightening conclusion.


    "Yes, it is." Keller smiles and goes on to add, "and in terms of your intelligence, you probably heard my demon poetry? But your reason tells yourself that there can be no such selflessness, or this kind of person can be like this. I think you probably regard me as a hypocritical person. Either you take advantage of your fighting power, or you have strange beauty_ Are you a pervert? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miriam blushed. Obviously, Keller said something about her heart. She always thought that the guy who sang the demon poetry could never be a serious person. Since then, she even blocked the news from Hongye mountain, which is absolutely true. But she didn''t expect that the guy who sang the "demon poem" was a wise leader with a great mind and tolerance Sleeve, this makes her very ashamed.


    Complicate the problem, the right of smart people


    Keller shook his head and laughed.


    Miria''s shame increased.


    "Brother!" Ophelia is very jealous and looks at Keller and Miriam talking and laughing, and the whole person presses up and glares at Miriam. Since she met kylar, her IQ and mental health have declined in a straight line, and it seems that her whole heart is on her.


    She''s even more obsessed with Keller than prisia was, infatuated with!


    At that time, prisia could be said that Keller used her immature reason to tame her. Then Ophelia was absolutely infatuated with Keller. Her love was abnormal. Keller was familiar with psychology, but she knew that if she really broke her obsession, maybe she would be burned in the future!


    Keller is obsessed with her and will not lose a piece of meat. Compared with a human life, he can clearly distinguish his own inconvenience.


    His smiling and gentle backhand swept over Ophelia and took her into his arms (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    PS: tomorrow morning The last one, well, I can only say that tomorrow ~ today, I don''t know why the time flies so fast. I didn''t respond to it, and it was already 8.1.


    PS1: Thank you for the monthly ticket of "¦× storm, black moon, ¦×" and "odozhang"


    PS2: Thank you for the reward of "baimeimei"


    PS3: endless magic power let me see the shadow of soybean meal. Well, I don''t want to read it. I was reading the book of extreme fear, which I thought was stewed in confusion. Now I feel good. Well, continue reading ~


    PS4: I always think I should write A book is to spread one''s thoughts, no matter what kind of book it is. But you can deny my thoughts or not accept them, but please don''t force me to accept your thoughts with your thoughts.


    Miriam looked thoughtfully at Ophelia in Keller''s arms. He Doesn''t seem to exclude big sword and his intimate action?


    This is very important, and it is important to understand why it is also important for Miriam. Is kylar a lover with a big sword, or is he born with a tumor on the sword? This is very important.


    In either case, miria was inspired.


    The night, in the adjustment of Keller, slowly passed. Kailar''s rock plate braised matsutake is popular with a large number of big sword girls. It''s easy to extract energy and consume a small amount of energy. They don''t seem to have much demand for ordinary food, but they don''t mind eating more when they are in a good mood and delicious food.


    The time passed slowly for two days.


    Dinissa and Cassandra''s big sword team still didn''t come. Even Keller couldn''t help but feel anxious. However, he calmed all the swords with a calm attitude of grace and wisdom.


    Sword array was studied under the intense arrangement of Nelly, and the time of two days might be very little, but Keller repeatedly stressed: if reinforcements can not arrive in time, for their life safety, the sword array of defense and attack must learn the same.


    So there is a difference. Some people are defensive, so they set up defensive sword array with defensive girls as the center, and attack type attack with attack type sword array. As a result, the big swords began to study hard and practice hard.


    After all, it''s better to have pursuit than to stay in the warehouse with nothing to do!


    But on the third day, when the support of the swords arrived, isili''s central army came.


    The central army, which can only be said to be the elite army, except for the rear hall or Issey, who came slowly on horseback, all his awakened people were here, a total of 123. Despite such a small number, it has been five hundred years since isili became the first awakened person, and this is the case with the attraction of the king of silver. If not, even if the power of livolu of the West had to use coercion and criminal law in order to increase his subordinates, it is really very sad.


    "Go," Keller patted them on the shoulder one by one, and then hugged them to cheer them up. For them, maybe it was the last moment, and they enjoyed her very much.


    "Win Miriam raised the sword and yelled. Her action made the swords all shake their spirits. They all raised their swords and yelled.


    "Kay, go to safety." "You want me to run away?" she says, but is stopped by Keller


    Enili was a little bit anxious, not to mention anything else. Prisia she had met was really terrible. She didn''t know what level the abyss was. If it was prisia''s, then all the soldiers here would be dead, and they would never be able to defeat them. The flesh of Keller has an unspeakable attraction to demons. It''s really dangerous here!


    "But Nelly wants to persuade again, and is pressed on her lips by Keller''s fingers.


    "You see, Nelly, look behind you, their eyes behind you are all looking at me, and I, sitting here, will not move." Said Keller firmly.


    "I see." Nelly sighs and holds the sword in her hand. Usually, her high-speed sword doesn''t need to be held in all directions. But when she holds the sword in her hand, her speed is even faster! Faster!


    It''s enough to show how worried Nelly is about Keller.


    But only in a short time, the awakened one has broken through the external wind and snow and landed in the town.


    So many swords were on the alert. But the demons were silent. Half a second later, their drooling faces suddenly turned to Keller: "Hey, I seem to smell a good smell Delicious taste


    "I feel the same way..." All of a sudden, the awakened people suddenly turned out. With the absolute advantage of reminding, the five awakened people had already crossed the distance of 100 meters from the square to the place less than 50 meters in front of Keller''s body in one step, and found it! eureka! Delicious food They all made a shout of cheers and rushed to Kellar. All the swords turned pale and rushed towards them, but they didn''t pay attention to the coming swords with the advantage of speed.But when they rushed to Keller at a close distance of 10 meters, their whole bodies suddenly split apart with massive objects. As soon as Annie shook her sword, which was still stained with purple blood, the only blood left on it was swept away.


    At the same time, all five awakened are reduced to shreds.


    Her fighting power made everyone dumbfounded for a moment.


    "Who are you?" The man with black hair and a beautiful face looked at enili with a dignified face. In his opinion, because the swords did not show their fighting power just now, the only danger was this woman.


    "No.1 in this era?" He asked


    "..." Nelly looked at him with cold eyes, then they looked at each other.


    "It doesn''t matter. They''ll be useless if they kill you anyway." In an instant, the silver eyed Lion King Ricardo turned into a two meter five monster. With the roar of a lion, he rushed over at a speed invisible to human eyes.


    Nelly''s eyes changed. This awakener is different from others! But!


    Her sword wields a sword net. Except Ricardo can turn into a mouse instantly, she can''t escape the killing of the sword.


    Ricardo''s 200 meter acceleration can stop instantly without any force. His feet just stop at the edge of the net. A cold sweat on his face slowly runs down his neck along his eyes What a fast sword!


    He stopped, but enili took a step forward ungratefully. She yelled, "all come to Kay''s side and protect him!" And then suddenly Ricardo retreats, because if he doesn''t, he''ll be chopped to death.


    Ricardo retreats, but enili doesn''t want to stop, because only by pushing back the strongest awakener can the other swords have time to organize defense lines or guard Kellar!


    So they went away in a moment.


    Without any hesitation, all the swords came to Kailar''s side in an instant, and the surrounding cities were destroyed by awakened awakeners, and the whole battle was imminent.


    "Put on the defensive! Left and right defensive formation, forward and backward attack formation! " Keller suddenly yelled. He stood up and took over Miriam''s command for a moment. He yelled: "since they can''t be led away, their huge bodies will become obstacles. As long as they are firmly held, they will never face more than two awakened people at the same time."


    Kailar''s words caused a burst of bitter laughter among the swordsmen. It''s good that they won''t face more than two awakeners at the same time. For the present situation, however, facing two awakeners has already made them incisive and experienced. What''s more, they can''t avoid it. They can only rely on block and small-scale rotation to dodge, which makes it more difficult.


    "Miriam, flora, Jane, frathia, step out! Form an elite team and try to break into the awakening camp and kill them Kylal yelled, even if they killed one more awakened person, the pressure here would be reduced by one point. Milia obviously knew this, and did not hesitate. She was very relieved that she was sitting here. She rushed out with three people with a sword. However, there were stars in her hands, catching up with them, and their speed was suddenly instant One level faster.


    "This is it!" Miriam felt the joy of her body, and the whole person felt that she had been upgraded. It was so wonderful.


    "Protection, protection, defense, tenacity, strength, acceleration!" Keller called out six words in a row. In a moment, a large amount of light was shining on the swords. At this moment, as a priest and father-in-law, Keller finally showed her usefulness.


    The morale of the swordsmen increased greatly. They killed three awakened people who were blocked by the defensive sword array and then killed by the attacking soldiers in the defensive sword array.


    All of a sudden, the morale of the swords increased greatly, and the ISIL army, including the three who had explored the way before, five killed by enili, and three now, and eleven awakened people were killed. This was one fourteenth of the battle of the whole army. As the commander-in-chief of the awakened, the silver eyed Lion King Ricardo became more and more anxious.


    But he was more calm in the battle, because the opponent in front of him was very dangerous, and even his eyes did not turn golden, he had already suppressed him to this point, and his cells were boiling. Could it be said that after awakening, there would be another abyss?!


    When the Demon power of the sword is liberated 10% of the time, the pupil will change from silver to gold, and then to 30% it will cause irregular deformation of the facial muscles. When it is liberated to 50%, the body will have different changes because of the Demon power. When 80% of the Demon power is liberated, the violent emotion contained in the Demon power will affect the sword itself, and then directly awaken.


    For big sword, 80% is the limit that can''t be crossed.


    But now the silver haired woman is useless even with 10% of her strength, but she is so fast, fast and powerful that Ricardo can''t help feeling that she has made history. If this woman wakes up and falls into isili''s command


    The loyal Lion King jumped up.


    "Absolutely, I won''t let you pass!" Nelly pursed her lips, but she was extremely anxious. Even with the strengthening and healing of Keller, the group of rookies is still very dangerous in the face of so many awakeners, Denise! Why don''t you come yet! If it is late, I will never forgive you in my life!For a moment, she couldn''t help being angry at Denise''s plan to kill the abyss. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    PS: I cry. I''m not in the right state. I''m choking again. It''s not Kavin. I don''t feel like a card in the 8000 syllabus. But I can''t find the state. Why?


    PS1: the second and third watch will all be released before 12 o''clock. Damn it. It''s hard to break my promise


    PS2: Thank you for the monthly ticket of "ursusdea", "k1ryfx" and "Stardust", and continue to ask for the monthly ticket.


    PS3: Thank you for the rewards of "the story of the stars", "star light ¡¤ moon shadow", "Huang Yinglong", "war Mania", "dilapidated courtyard", "silent love war" and "k1ryfx", and k1ryfx is 10000 Damn it, what is this heavy sense of guilt!


    PS4: this book actually suffered a lot last month. It was launched on the 20th. We have been besieged by many new books from the great gods. We have been waiting for the 25th new book monthly ticket list at the end of the month. But I believe that we will not even be able to enter the top ten books when it comes to the market at the beginning of the month. But when this month comes, this book will be an old book. It will be a real loss if we want to compete with the gods like potato and thunder ¡­¡­ But because of you, I still think I won''t lose! (I don''t charge for my PS, have you known for a long time


    The fighting has been going on for four hours.


    Even the most powerful people have begun to get hurt. The swords that have been dispatched by Keller and killed 20 awakened people are panting. If Kailar is not calm, I am afraid someone will have awakened? The big sword in the tense fighting state can''t feel its evil spirit at any level at all. The low-level soldiers are likely to wake up at once because of their excessive force.


    Keller''s magic has a great effect on suppressing the power. Many warriors use his power to force them back after more than 80%.


    But even so, the swords are panting and exhausted!


    Many people can''t even hold their swords, but it''s because of the continuous killing that even the awakened people can''t help but be afraid. These swords that seem to collapse at any time are likely to wake up at the next moment, but even the awakened people who rush up with such a mind are all killed!


    The elite group formed by Miriam and their team has returned three times. They have killed 12 awakeners, bringing the overall level of awakened people to a single digit. Forty four awakened people have been killed. This is an unbearable loss for the Isle legion with 123 awakeners.


    The lion king with silver eyes, Ricardo, retreated and made a gesture. The awakened people slowly retreated. Their hearts were full of vigilance against this group of people. They were no longer the targets to be hunted at will, but the same, deadly opponents, which could not be underestimated!


    At this time, the awakened people on the periphery had a ripple with a commotion, which continued to the center of the square, where the fighting was most intense.


    At this time, the place was completely covered with flesh and blood. It was a circle of purple flesh and blood, which was extremely disgusting and ugly. However, no one paid attention to it. Everyone''s eyes were firmly fixed on this handsome young man with silver hair like Keller. His temperament was different from that of Keller. If we say that Keller makes people feel warm and gentle like sunshine and water Then, this man is to give people a kind of cold domineering, that is a kind of not angry from the prestige of domineering.


    "Keller Right? " He held out his hand with a smile: "please come out and see you."


    "no way!" Miriam yelled, Keller''s control is very important to them. To exclude the command of Keller, the healing ability of Keller is also very important to the swords. For the damage caused by the awakened''s pointing gun, Kailar can recover by waving his hand, which plays a great role in the suppression of their Demon power. If Kellar is persecuted, then she can hardly imagine it The next battle, morale and momentum will collapse.


    There must be no problem with Keller! Miriam and Flora looked at each other and thought desperately.


    "No problem," said Keller, smiling and shaking his head at Miriam. He gently patted them on the shoulder all the way to comfort them with a smile. The swords'' hearts settled down. Isili looked at her actions with admiration. Her heart wandered in her heart, if ever before Just because Keller could tame prisia, now it''s an affirmation of Keller''s own ability.


    Kylar comes to isili, two different temperament but very similar silver hair man, finally face to face, king to King!


    The whole air will solidify. The general scene makes it difficult for individual swords to breathe. What is this scene? Some big swords are still confused. This is Wang to Wang!


    "Keller etoch," said Keller, holding out his hand, with a calm smile on his face.


    "Issey." The other side also reached out and shook hands with Keller tightly.


    "King of silver, I hope you can give up this southern expedition." Said Keller to the point.


    "I can''t do it." "The organization must be responsible for what it does," Issey said quietly


    "I understand, but it''s not the time." "It''s not the right time for my fleet to come back and find out the position of the other side''s mainland. I think it''s much better to carry out a devastating attack on the other side''s mainland after we join hands, rather than just destroying a small organization now," said KellerIs that his manner? ¡¿Isle looked at Keller with wide eyes Even if revenge is so grand, it''s really good, this man. ¡¿Issey shook his head. "But it''s not too much of a contradiction for my destruction of the organization. Please get out of the way, and you can''t stop me in terms of combat effectiveness, can you?"


    "Oh, that won''t work. You''ll ruin my plan." "And You king of silver, have you misunderstood something? "


    ¡°£¿¡± Isle cocked his head and looked at Keller strangely.


    "What I care about is the political trouble of your common king [King of silver] going south, that is, I''m afraid you will cause secular war." With a relaxed smile on his face, Keller pointed to the endless awakeners behind him: "as you in the abyss, as the awakeners, I have not paid any attention to them."


    "Hum! Arrogant boy. " The lion king with silver eyes was angry for a moment. He stepped forward, but isili raised his hand.


    "So it is," said isili, holding his right hand with his left hand, and gently holding his chin with his right hand: "is it because I am afraid that I will cause the Romanians to rebound and lead to another war? Does Carmelo need space that much? "


    "Hahaha, you are worthy of being the king of silver. You have lived for 500 years, but you have not relaxed to enrich yourself. That''s right," Keller said to isili with a smile. "Yes, Carmelo needs time and space to cultivate himself. Now is not the time to fight against Romanians. Your actions are bound to cause confusion I can''t let you move around, and... " My other plan will be three or four years later. If you go south now, I''m afraid there won''t be such a good thing to attract hatred in the future.


    Keller didn''t say everything, but Isle laughed: "unfortunately, you can''t stop me. We both act on our own subjectivity. More importantly, you can''t move me with interest! Now please let them get out of the way. I don''t want to do more fearless killing. You should know where they are? I appreciate you very much, so for their good and for your own good, please get out of the way. " Isili laughs. Kailar''s flesh is absolutely tempting to the awakened. But he still has this self-control when facing isili, who has been in the abyss for 500 years.


    "Oh, indeed, King Issey, you don''t understand what I''m saying." Keller shook his head and began to laugh.


    "Because my strength in [this side] is stronger." Keller raised his right hand high.


    Outside the square, there was a crackling sound.


    All people are familiar with the sound. A long time ago, they used to wear this set of equipment. The heel made of pig iron just makes them not wear their feet when they walk. However, when the heel hits the stone, the sound on the stone slab is the sound.


    In all directions, as if it were the sound of this footstep.


    Everyone''s heart is tight.


    There is a wave of large swords approaching!


    But the sword in all directions


    Issey turned his head. He shouldn''t! There are nearly forty big swords here. How many big swords are there? Ten or twenty?


    But now, listening to the footsteps is obviously more than this number!


    "Poo Hoo..." This is the sound of the sword tearing the body, and the demons around the periphery are cut off at the same time.


    Without a drop of blood, the swords stepped into the center of the square with gorgeous steps in the Dodge of frightened awakeners.


    When Cassandra saw Keller, she immediately fell to the ground with the cat''s head in her hand: "Kay, I''m sorry! I''m late! But the South cat''s head, here it is


    "Sorry, Kay." Denise, with her left hand in her waist, pushed the girl behind her with an apologetic look: "but, sylvestre is here, captured."


    "Wow The awakenings are in a flash.


    Thirty swordsmen came to the periphery of the sword array of the younger generation''s big swords, and then pulled out their swords with a rustling sound. The astonishing murderous spirit came out from them like the wind and the rainstorm.


    "Anyway, just come here." Keller shakes his head and smiles. He takes the South cat''s head and throws it to Issey.


    "Now, do you understand? What I fear, O king ISIL, is your presence as king of the far north, not the meaning of your being the abyss. " Keller helped Cassandra up and said, "if you want to go south again..."


    "Then it is only here that you annihilate all your legions of awakeners." With Keller''s words, after ten years in the red leaf manor, they suddenly let go of the evil spirit after ten years of sword sharpening. Only 10% of the evil spirit was burst out by them, but the huge evil spirit broke through the sky and scattered the floating snow clouds.The sun came out and shone on kylal, who was like the God of heaven. The great pressure came to the awakened people in an instant.


    Looking at the swords of awakened people with golden vertical pupil is like a cheetah preparing to prey. Even if it is so difficult to be targeted by one person, the awakened people can not help looking at Isle, these swords This group of Swords is totally different from the more than 40 swords just now!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Issey was silent.


    Is it still the biggest conflict, or is it going back to the land of silver under the influence of Keller?!


    It was a difficult decision. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    PS: the second change.


    PS1: Thank you for the "Rose Knight united" and "fallen angel" monthly ticket.


    PS2: Thank you for the rewards of "Huang Yinglong", "war maniac" and "fallen angel". I''ll go It''s 50000 again. How much do you want me to update so that I can still feel guilty in my heart, soul eggs! Painful happiness


    PS3: ask for monthly ticket! Ask for the monthly ticket ~ monthly ticket or something, like milking (cough) there will always be squeezing like toothpaste!


    "I advise you not to annoy him, the king of the north." All along, the silent little girl spoke, and her words made everyone squint. It was not how bad her words were, nor how harsh and ugly her words were. It was her identity that people could not ignore.


    The abyss of the West.


    "That guy, it''s a monster!" Livolu looked at the baby faced Denise with a look of horror, and a look of horror appeared on her face. "Duff was killed in a moment." Her words made isliri kaludo frown slightly. They were the first no.1no.2, while Duff was No3. Although Duff usually looks stupid, his fighting power is not weak. Facing Duff''s hard skin, Ricardo needs to do his best to break the defense and kill each other It depends on the amount of evil spirit, and the reason why Ricardo is ahead of Duff is that he is faster than Duff, and he is more efficient in killing than Duff.


    Duff was killed in a flash, but this sentence contains a lot of meanings.


    For example, Duff was killed in front of her For example, if she even reacts, Duff is killed For example, the other party has the power to easily overwhelm livolu. For example, if livolu has been in the abyss for 200 years, her dignity can''t even produce the thought of resistance, and then she is captured


    It''s terrible.


    Issey looked at the baby faced blonde with a serious face. He was not afraid, but felt dignified. After all, he had been the authority of the abyss for five hundred years, and no one dared to challenge him. He had absolute confidence in himself, but the slightest fear in his heart was beyond anyone''s imagination, because prisia!


    So, there are already two number abysses in Keller''s hand.


    Isle sighed in his heart.


    "I''d like to go back, but I need a guarantee from you." Even in absolute retreat, Issey''s demeanor as a king of silver did not lose, he said, smiling and extending his hand to Keller.


    "Please say, I''ll think about it." Keller did not promise to come down, the most taboo for business is the buy it now thing.


    "I hope you can give me an answer in five years. A satisfactory answer. " Issey''s face was grim and frosty: "an answer that will comfort me."


    "Five years..." "If it goes well, I can give you a guarantee that I will give you a satisfactory answer within five years."


    "Good." Issey was satisfied, and he nodded gently: "well, this attack, please."


    Awakened people dare not to speak out, but in the bottom of their hearts a great sigh of relief, no one has a brain problem, want to fight to subdue the abyss of the West sword, now can do not have to struggle, it is really good.


    Just as the awakeners relaxed, there was a scream from the outside.


    Because of their huge size, the awakeners have to turn around to see the situation behind them, which directly blocks the vision of their central characters.


    "Get out of the way. What''s going on." Ricardo was still sensible, he cried out. The usual training suddenly appeared, because the awakened people were huge, and some things must be army training. Ricardo said, seven or eight awakened people jumped to the roof of the house and let out a path. As a result, he saw two girls killing the awakened people on the periphery because of the comparison Suddenly, the strength is relatively poor, and the other side is relatively strong. There are already seven or eight awakened people who are cut down by two people. It is estimated that they are dead.


    The two girls are different from other big swords. The clothes of the other swords are pure white, and so are their cloaks. They are cold and cold, but they still give people the feeling that although they are terrible, they are not bad people at least.


    But the two swords, dressed in black, looked very evil.


    In the face of these two swords with strange costumes, although they are beautiful, no one cares about their looks. They exude amazing killing and fighting intentions. Even isili can''t help but be surprised.


    "New experiment of organization! They are No.1, No.2, black Gemini Jialadia is worthy of being the eye of the organization, and also the third God eye. She immediately recognized the other party and cried out: "their ability is individual awakening, spiritual power is shared, and the power after awakening is abyss level! Does the organization want to test weapons or do they want to kill us all here? "


    "Don''t worry." "Don''t worry at all," Keller said with a happy smile


    He walked briskly toward the two men. They looked around the awakened one. They did not feel any fear. They were just thinking about where to start.Keller''s action caught their attention. They both frowned, but could not draw their swords. Because Keller is an ordinary man! Use ordinary people''s identity to deal with big swords It''s really going well. Keller shakes his head gently and organizes the absolute rules designated to prevent the sword from being eaten back: the rule of not drawing a sword against ordinary people is incisively and vividly used by Keller, which can only be said to be a rule and a failure is a rule. Like brainwashing, they are determined not to draw a sword against ordinary people.


    Of course, the swords that Keller has been carrying for more than ten years are not included in this list. In their opinion, whoever threatens Keller will be killed, such as xizhifulu and nanzhilu Shira.


    Even if ordinary people were a threat to Keller, they would not be soft hearted.


    And these two people in front of me are definitely the ones who are deeply brainwashed.


    "I''m Kay, Keller_ Etoch! Be my strength Keller took them into his arms and said aloud.


    Everyone was shocked.


    What a fuss!


    It''s so dramatic that after introducing her name, kylar immediately demands the loyalty of others! Issey shook his head and laughed bitterly. Did he cheat so many swords back? Isn''t it amazing?


    All of them lost their eyes, but the two maidens did not withdraw from kylar, but asked in a very cold voice, "why?" The two of them did not know what the reserve of a girl was, but they would not be loyal to others for no reason. Only kylar was very strange. They only asked about this, otherwise ordinary people would have been pushed away or beaten away by them.


    Keller stepped back and let go of the two men, but held out his hand to them: "because I am the man who is going to destroy the organization!"


    "Brother The huge monster from the sky scared a group of people, the monster with wings, unicorn, and huge body, everyone can feel the huge Demon power from that body, the black Gemini body in front of Keller began to shake, because they understand that even if they wake up, they can''t beat the monster in front of them.


    But the monster shrank in an instant when it was still five or six meters from the ground, and then fell naked in kylal''s arms. With great strength, kylar stepped back two or three steps before catching her. He asked in surprise, "prisia! Didn''t you go back? Why are you here? "


    "Because I smell my brother!" Prisia laughs blankly. As an awakened person, her top existence is that she has a developed sense of smell. After ten years of staying with him, she is more familiar with the smell of Keller. When she was about to cross the sea, she smelled her smell on the shore. Knowing that she had never set foot on Rome, she immediately knew that the kailars had left Carmelo, She flew all the way along with the smell. It must be said that flying is much faster than walking. Without the restriction of terrain, she only took two days to cross the one month''s journey that Keller and helo went together. It''s really sad to say.


    And then?


    No, then! Keller once again obtained No. 1 and No. 2 in tissues. That kind of personal charm really made Issey bite his teeth. If he had this charisma, he would have killed the organization? Denise, prisia, and now No.1, No.2. It may have been a powerful force for others, but isily was noticing some details.


    Enili, who was equal to Ricardo, killed the Cassandra team in the South abyss These are the combat effectiveness comparable to an abyss, Kellar How many cards does this man hide?


    Issey was suddenly glad that he didn''t have a conflict with Keller.


    And the boss inside the organization, Mo Leto, is already irritated. Isle goes south God knows how terrifying they are (I still can''t understand that with the help of milia''s party and the training in the organization, big sword trainee and more than a dozen no swords can actually destroy the organization This organization is too weak, do you want to fight with the dragon Sending about all the swords to the north is just to delay, and to consume the power of the awakeners under isili, but their last resort is two groups of black Gemini! The two awakening abysses are controlled by two other Gemini, and isili pulls out the big nail of the organization.


    This will greatly frighten the remaining two abysses.


    Then pick a suitable time to pull out two abysses one by one This is perfect! In the future, we will mass produce black Gemini and send them back to China.


    The plan is perfect!


    But the cruelty of the world gave them a loud slap.


    Isili did not die. Although most of the awakened people lost most of the losses, they did not hurt their muscles and bones. Because one of the remaining two abysses died and one was captured, then the awakened people under their command had to turn to isili, and in the long run, Issey would not suffer any loss.


    And the most important thing is that all the big swords are not dead, and they even turn to Keller! Their intelligence told them that Keller had more than 100 swords in his hand!This is a terrible force! Plus the captive livru, super abyss prisia


    For a moment, the organization had a desire to kill Keller. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    PS: Thank you for the monthly ticket of "pulling the deficit" and "k1ryfx".


    PS1: Thank you for "k1ryfx", "Huang Yinglong" and "the story of the starry sky" for their awards. I''m dizzy. K, you come too! What do you want me to do with the starting point of 50000 yuan a day? Cut meat and sell yourself!


    PS2: update on time at 12 o''clock ~ ask for monthly ticket!


    PS3: ho ho ho ho ~ my king''s exclusive mount is coming!


    "Dudu, Dudu, Dudu, Dudu, Dudu, Dudu, Dudu, Dudu, Dudu ~ ~" a series of huge trumpets sounded in the royal city. All the subjects looked at the envoys on both sides of the road with pride. They were the envoys of Carthage in the South and the first countries to offer Tribute to Camelot.


    This glory is just like the glory of the Han nationality in the face of the coming and coming of all nations. Although it is not a country, it is the first symbol of the coming of all countries in Camero''s eyes. With the first, the second and the third, is it far away?


    Although the military strength is a little weak now, but they are well-off and mentally healthy. In addition, with altoria''s military exploits and her peaceful and stable life, what are they dissatisfied with? What''s wrong with this beautiful country''s YY dream of being the first in the world?


    Montana looked at this group of people who were in good health, glowing red, at the peak of both spirit and body. There were also many young people who were playing war games with unopened iron swords or exercising on the street. He could not help but be a little silent. He felt a lot of pressure when he thought of the things that commander Hannibal had told him.


    Such a country is strong.


    In Montana''s heart, he knew that this great power is not a military power, but a real sense of national strength!


    The mental state of the people here is even better than that of Romanians. The people here eat exquisite and nutritious food, so that their bodies will become strong. In addition, with a good mental state, it can be said that the physical strength of each person represents the strength of the country, but the martial spirit of this country scares Montana. Yes, he is one A commander-in-chief who has experienced many battles is afraid of children playing with swords.


    He can see knights with swords or miniature toy guns everywhere. To his surprise, they advance and retreat in an orderly manner, with shields, swords, spears and cavalry guns. For example, as long as a knight has a distance of three meters, he can charge, and he will die except for shield and spear Yes.


    But the spear will die when facing the sword, while the shield has no attack power. If you want to attack, you should abandon the shield and take up the sword and spear.


    The rules of the game make Montana shudder. What is this? This is simply to cultivate their awareness of small battles from childhood. What will happen to these children when they grow up? The next generation of kamelo people will be full of soldiers


    He shudders at the thought of the total population of Carmelo. Population is the weakest point of Carthage. However, the population of Camelot has increased greatly with the encouragement of Keller and the center of Hongye mountain


    And the most important thing is the level of education here! He could often see a young man sitting on the steps, holding a book and reading it with relish. He had read the theory of economics. Although he could not understand it, his majesty Hannibal''s expression seemed very fierce.


    He didn''t know what books they had, but it was certain that Carmelo had a large number of literate talents. In this era, literate talents represented a lot of things, such as petty officials, such as administrators, such as huge middle-level officials!


    They can use talents unscrupulously, because they can make a lot of them!


    And what stands at the top of this country is


    The smartest group of people!


    Montana''s mind was a little confused, and he didn''t recover until the steps of the palace.


    Looking at the palace, he showed his envious eyes. He was both a province of Romania and a rebel and independent. However, King Uther, with his excellent ability and blocking Romania on the sea, caught Romania''s most dangerous heavy infantry on the other side of the English Channel 50 years ago.


    After King I''s efforts to cultivate heavily armored knights who threatened heavy infantry, Camero had begun to pay attention to him, at least even Romania.


    If only Carthage could have such a day.


    Montana sighed in her heart, but she was not slow at all. She stepped onto the center of the steps step by step with the sound of the trumpet.


    That''s Wang''s hall.


    On the left is the most popular civilian dress in Carmelo, led by Kailar. On the right is a row of knights in armor and fluffy cloaks, with their own family members on their armor and cloaks. This is also the honor they strive for.


    Seeing such a hall, Montana can only sigh in my heart. There are so many talents! Looking back at Carthage, the two or three kittens were mostly left by Hannibal''s father, hamilka, 50 years ago.


    As a famous commander at the same time as King Uther and Emperor Claudius, although hamilca rebelled against Romania for many times, he failed many times under internal and external troubles. Even if he crossed the Mediterranean, he still had to retreat to Carthage. This was completely different from the cameroans who were united in one mind, so a different fate came into being.Hannibal inherited his father''s will and responsibility to the nation, and has been at the forefront of the rebellion against Romania. He was only recently called Wang Jianguo.


    It has been nearly 50 years since Camero was founded. It may be very young for a country, but at least it has accumulated.


    This generation is an unprecedented great rule, making people sleep and food difficult.


    Montana''s heart was full of worries, but there was no room for disrespect. She took dozens of steps forward and half knelt under the steps of the throne under everyone''s gaze: "Carthage envoy, Montana, meet your majesty."


    "Up." I heard that the king of Carmelo was a woman and had a unique sense of war. She was in charge of war, while the prince and sage were in charge of internal affairs and the love between husband and wife was probably good. Montana did not stop thinking and analyzing for a moment, but stood up respectfully and opened the scroll of sheepskin.


    "I represent Hannibal, king of Carthage_ Kaba is like King Camelot, altoria_ Pen_ Arthur delivers his credentials He said, holding the scroll in his hands.


    There is a maid nearby who has received the national letter and has been verified and tested for poison. Only then can she give it to altoria. If Kellar is here, it will not be so troublesome. Of course, in order to show solemnity, these maids wear corsets and long skirts, or what a maid looks like with a short skirt.


    "Well," altoria took a glance and put aside the national book. If there is no nutrition, it means flattering and establishing diplomatic relations. If there is any real content, it should be on Montana.


    "To show our sincerity, we have brought Carthage''s specialties and gifts." He has a smile on his mouth, which is proud of his country''s specialty.


    "Bring it up!" Prince Andre, next to him, said that all four of their cabinet leaders were standing on both sides of the steps of the throne, and they all lamented that they had not come to the center of this power for a long time since King Uther sent them out as Archduke.


    It is also when they hold the military power that they leave the center of power. Of course, even if King Uther trusts them, what about his next generation? What about the next generation? They can be loyal now. What about their next generation? What about the next generation?


    This is the self-consciousness that the mature ministers of a mature country should have.


    In other words, the Lord and his servants give each other space. Even if two intimate lovers are together, they should give each other a little space. If the pressure is too tight and too urgent, they will suffocate and finally have to break up.


    This is the reason why many lovers break up, the reason why the desire for monopoly is too strong.


    And it''s the same with the Lord and his servants.


    If you are too nervous, you will either swallow the Lord or kill the minister. It depends on who is powerful.


    That''s why politics is a balance.


    The people of Montana easily came to the hall, and Keller would frown if he were here. Nowadays, it is not very popular to assassinate such things, but the most important thing is to take precautions against them. It is as if he was assassinated by at least three groups of people in a Romanian hotel. It is a great event to put on his majesty.


    Of course, the Knights and the guards have also explained that one is that his Majesty''s martial arts are excellent. If you just stop these things, they will join forces


    Of course, although it is very stupid to place such trust in the king''s martial arts, they still have great expectations for altoria because of her name as the God of war.


    And the Carthaginians who came up to me came up with plates covered with black cloth. If Keller was here, he would curse again. What was covered with black cloth, what was inside! Crossbow or dagger! That short distance is enough to kill people!


    Of course, this is just a small way to make the treasure look more bright and precious. More importantly, they have no reason to kill altoria.


    Because there is no benefit!


    If there is no interest, there will be no conflict. This is the most crucial point for human beings.


    Twenty diamonds!


    The diamonds with black cloth were shining brightly in the hall, especially the sunlight slanting in from the skylight, just like the bright stars, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the hall.


    Montana looked at their faces with satisfaction and smile. Although they were not as good as their national strength, Carthage''s things were the best. What did Carmelo have? It''s just horses and wine!


    "Twenty elephants!"


    After being tamed, the African elephant is huge, so it only takes one head into the hall, slips around and takes it down.


    "1500 Romanian slaves." There''s nothing to say about this. Camero is a slavery country. Slaves are first put into the slave camp and then make a decision when Keller comes back.


    "A lion of Warcraft!" This time, altoria opened her eyes with interest (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    PS: there''s nothing wrong with the timeline Mm-hmm, it''s good for me, a math idiot PS1: there is only one chapter today.


    PS2: Thank you for "k1ryfx", "the story of the stars", "Huang Yinglong", "a song forgetting the old age", "war madness", "broken yard", "silent love and sorrow", "king of you" and "dawn of the dark night"


    PS3: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "k1ryfx", "eternal dream", "imperial cat and cat", "king of Shura", "Song forgetting the disabled year", "focuslight" and "falling maple & Ice". Thank you !


    A cage was carried up by more than ten people. The civil servants and knights could not help but spread to both sides. Otherwise, they could not put the cage down.


    It was quiet in the cage, but all the soldiers felt a deep sense of crisis. It was the oppression of the superior predator on the inferior.


    "Oh Altoria sat up with a little interest. The black cloth was pulled away. The huge lion was lying lazily with his golden hair. His eyes were half narrowed as if he were lightning. His huge body just lifted his mouth slightly, which was a stink. But the lion never brushes his teeth!


    Other people''s eyes were filled with surprise and panic, but altoria fell in love with the golden lion.


    I don''t know if it''s because her hair is golden or because her sword is gold. Anyway, it''s the feeling that I like at once.


    "Good, I''m satisfied." "Carthage''s idea will be considered in detail. Please go down," altoria said Montana stroked her breast with her right hand and retreated with her men.


    "Your Majesty." Prince Andre stroked his chest and asked, although he was her father-in-law, her authority still had to be called by official position on formal occasions: "before he left, kylar had said that the other party would agree to any conditions, but don''t upset them. How should we control this degree?"


    "I have my own ideas." Altoria nodded gently to reassure Archduke Andrea.


    "Yes," said Archduke Andrey, stroking his chest.


    "Come on, let''s go on to class." As a big four, there are many things to do. For example, West, the Great Duke of the north, Robert, the Duke of the south, are going to check the conditions of the horse farm, bill, the Duke of the west, is going to teach the first-year students swordsmanship, and Andrew is going to check the tax and check the chamber of Commerce by the officials.


    Because Keller''s men are literate people, it''s very suitable for his father, Archduke Andrea, to do such a thing.


    This is equivalent to the year-end statistics. Therefore, altoria is responsible for almost all of Carthage''s envoys. It is no wonder that Archduke Andre is somewhat upset.


    But now that she''s got her consciousness, let her go. The big four are scattered, and the others are naturally leaving. There are only altoria and the huge cage left in the hall.


    Altoria rose from her throne and walked slowly into the cage, not as timid and cautious as she was, but standing outside the cage with great composure.


    With a click, the golden sword comes out of its sheath and cuts off the cage directly.


    "Come out." Altoria took the sword and said, "you can understand me, don''t you, Warcraft?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Golden Lion who opened his eyes suddenly stood up like the God of war. His indolence disappeared in an instant. It was just a majestic and domineering one. There was no reason because he was the lion king!


    "Let''s have a fight." Altoria said with a face of war, "if you win, you will surrender. If you lose, you will leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lion king looked at altoria with a haughty expression. His head was at least two meters and five meters high. His claws gently crossed the cage and completely broke the cage. Altoria didn''t even see when the claws in his meat mat bounced out and retracted back!


    Her pupils shrank, and then she put on a smile: "follow me!"


    Since the other side has intelligence and can negotiate, it is easy to handle.


    Remembering what Keller had taught her, she walked ahead, as if curious about her. Instead of escaping at once, the Golden Lion King looked leisurely after altoria.


    Along the way, the palace guards and knights all looked at altoria with admiration. The lion behind her shocked people greatly. More importantly, she was an invincible Knight king.


    If Keller means to be close to the people, then she represents dignity. She remembers that what Keller taught her is not to pay homage to the knights, but to the back garden.


    Many of the maids in the back garden were playing in maid''s clothes, but after altoria appeared, they bowed and occupied both sides.


    In the garden, two majestic horses are walking. One is the unicorn used by Keller. Standing two meters high, he is a giant for ordinary people, and the bigger one next to him is the mount of Prince Andre in his youth, called the black horse of nightmare. It is also a Warcraft, standing by the Unicorn with a fawning face The unicorn, however, was very proud of himself and ignored him.But the arrival of the lion alerted the horses. The unicorn, which has been washed away by Keller for many years, is not so strong. The nightmare is almost picked up by the hair.


    Although the lion is a predator, the pressure of two Warcraft animals increases suddenly. His face shows a dignified expression. He doesn''t think of the other as a prey. No matter what kind of Warcraft they are, there is no absolute win or loss! Even if he is the lion king!


    "Come on Altoria, standing in the middle, pulled out her sword, threw her Velvet Cloak over the flowers and cried out, "the winner is king, the loser is subject! The lion king


    The golden lion king suddenly burst out a tyrannical atmosphere. As the king of Africa, he didn''t care about anything else. First, he tore up the woman who wanted to subdue him!


    The storm caused a big change in the face of all the nearby maids. Some of them had fainted, and some of them had already started to call for guards outside.


    "Hum!" Altoria blocked the blow with her sword in her hand. Although her leg sank into the soil for two or three centimeters and retreated at least one meter, it did not hurt!


    "It''s so beautiful!" Altoria looked at the golden lion in front of her eyes with intoxicated eyes. She didn''t know whether she was obsessed with the lion or praised for the blow she had just made. Then her eyes suddenly became fierce: "but it''s much worse than the red dragon!"


    Every strike of the red dragon has the power to destroy everything. However, except for altoria, none of the Knights of the round table dare to fight hard. The first one has been dead for a long time!


    But as a weak woman, altoria is not afraid of the collision of strength! One is because she has the title of invincible, the other is that she has the blessing of the people''s faith, and the other is that after killing the red dragon, her physical strength is even better than that of Keller! Bathed in dragon''s blood, she is now in bed!


    And facing this lion


    How powerful is it? A ton? Or two tons? This punch! Altoria was eager to try. She could not wait to ride the lion.


    Take it!


    Altoria clearly raised the sword, and little by little, raised the strength of his whole body pressing on his forepaws: "I''m altoria, altoria_ Pan_ Arthur_ Dragon! Surrender to me, and I will treat you well This sentence is very sincere in seeing the two Warcraft at ease.


    There was a flicker of hesitation in the golden lion''s eyes, but it was replaced by the intention of war. Even if he surrendered, it was after the battle. As the lion king on the grassland, his absolute self-confidence made him never retreat! He grew his mouth with indomitable momentum, and the huge mouth could swallow altoria in one bite.


    With a sneer, altoria first flicked his forelimb away with strength, then slashed his upper teeth with a fierce sword.


    Bang! That kind of tooth root is painful feeling, you absolutely can''t feel! It''s like someone''s using an electric drill to help you get rid of the bugs, and there''s no anesthesia yet! People who have had toothache and been abused by dentists should know?


    In a flash of pain, even the king of Golden Lion couldn''t bear it. He covered his mouth with his paw and rolled on the ground.


    "Ha ha, look. That''s what Kay said: the bigger the body, the bigger the goal! " Altoria is very satisfied with her small body, only 1.64 meters. Although she can''t compare with others in height, she can cut off other people''s heads and make them shorter than her.


    "Ouch!" Just like a wounded cat, the lion king, who had been rolling for a long time, got up with a tear drop and looked at altoria''s unspeakable fear in his eyes. Because of the pain just now, he did not dare to use his teeth, but could the claws do anything to this woman!


    "Woo Hoo!" With a huge roar, he rushed up again. Altoria held up his sword to meet him. But he suddenly used the jumping power of his hind legs to turn from altoria''s left paw. Altoria couldn''t react at all. However, her intuition was extremely powerful. She just squatted down subconsciously and stretched her sword, making use of the Lion King''s own power There was a huge gap.


    Thanks to the lion''s huge body and thick muscles, this wound from the armpit to the lower leg did not cause the tragedy that even the visceral bones were turned out. Although the lion is bleeding heavily, it is still saved.


    The lion was lying in the garden, a long wound cut along his body was bleeding. Altoria stood beside him at a loss. She did not know what to do. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "So I say you are always so reckless." Being gently held, the breath brought by the warm embrace is so reliable. With a copper stick in his hand, he gently asked in an omnipotent tone: "do you want to save him?"


    "Well," is there anyone else who can make the queen a little girl, besides Keller?After two months of absence, kylar returned to Camelot at the same time as the Carthage mission! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    PS: it''s still one. It''s going to break out tomorrow.


    PS1: Huhu ~ thank "Yuji" and "Xiaoyu 15" monthly tickets


    PS2: Thank you for the rewards of "Xiao ran Rumeng 1", "my name is Kavala", "dilapidated yard", "war madness", "a song forgetting the old year" and "the story of the stars".


    PS3: egg pain ~ my full attendance disappeared on the third day ~


    "hoo, I can''t help you." Kylar gently breathed out a breath and said with a doting smile. Just a ray of light covered the golden lion, and the huge wound slowly recovered. Although he lost too much blood, he staggered to his feet. With the lion''s huge body, as long as it is not a fatal wound, it is not a problem.


    "Lion, it''s lucky." Keller smiles and shakes his head. Issey also has a silver eyed lion, and now this golden lion


    "Will you submit to her?" "Do you know the law of natural selection and the strong is king?" he asked, pointing to altoria? You should also understand that if you do not agree today, you will never get out of this door, right? Choose, surrender, or death? " Kailar is going to be more domineering, and his aura immediately overwhelms the golden lion. Facing the real male lion, the golden lion has a retreat in his heart She slowly lowered her forelimb and knelt down to altoria.


    Altoriardon had an air of exultation, and a sense of ecstasy.


    It was rare for Keller to see altoria like this, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "If you give him a saddle, you will be able to ride it to the battlefield. You don''t know how much it can carry. If you can put on all steel armor with steel tail and claws, its lethality will be very good on the battlefield. It should be." Keller felt his chin and thought, his thought was agility. Compared with altoria''s, he paid more attention to the identity of lion Warcraft and the strong physique and lethality. In the battlefield, this is the meat grinder!


    Different from Warcraft horses, war horses are herbivores no matter how they are. Although they can play a role by speeding up and carrying people, they are naturally inferior to carnivorous animals in killing.


    For example, compared with the ornamental carnivores which have degenerated into domestic cats and can''t even catch mice, carnivores that have not yet completely degenerated can compete with wolves. For example, wolfhounds with black back do not fall behind in the face of starving wolves, and the top of the race For example, the Tibetan mastiff is not inferior to the tiger.


    This is the power of carnivores.


    But among carnivorous animals, cheetah''s skeleton is too light, wolf''s waist can''t bear weight, and tiger''s shoulder bone spits out is not suitable for human being, while lion, especially male lion, is very suitable for riding.


    At least that''s what Keller thought after he looked up and down at the lion.


    "Kay, have you just come back?" Asked altoria, with a look of joy, and with a crooked head to Keller.


    "Well, I came just as soon as I came back," Keller said with a warm smile. "So what did the envoy of Carthage ask?"


    "Just want to trade with us." Altoria shakes her head, and the national letter will be sent to her later. Compared with Carthage, she cares about Keller Cooked food!


    "I''m hungry! Kay, cook for me. " She was pitifully cute.


    Keller smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Since she took a shower of dragon blood, her development direction has become more and more strange: she can eat two kilograms of food at a time, or she can not eat for a month at a time. In terms of talent, this may be very good, but Keller has calculated that if she is evenly distributed in this way, she will definitely become a food!


    Because she consumes three times as much as an ordinary person, twice as much as a knight!


    This is absolutely abnormal!


    Well, Keller made a bold assumption based on science. Assuming that altoria is in evolution, it is indeed normal to eat so much food, but I don''t know how long the ordinary life span of human beings will last Kylar doesn''t know.


    Just like the sword needs to eat a lot after awakening, Keller speculates that this is a kind of evolution that is too fast. Originally, the blood and flesh of demons are constantly assimilated or assimilated by the human body, but after the massive absorption of the evil spirit completely triggers it, he will force it into the human body and cause transformation, which is what they call awakening.


    The large amount of food after the awakening proves Keller''s idea that the lack of nutrition brought about by rapid growth, as for what is going on


    Although Keller could find some doubts from Darwin''s theory of evolution, he could not fully explain what happened to them.


    Now there are two people around Keller who have evolved to the limit.


    One is prisia, who has been spinning and wrapping herself since she came back. The other is that she has completely digested the demon flesh and blood, and there is a smooth denissa on her belly.


    Zi Gong has disappeared, but there are still two opinions about whether they can have children after evolution.Kailar suddenly thought of something, called the maid, but went to call the swordsmen.


    A table full of food is cooked by a good man, Keller, because he is in his own base. He has a lot of tools, and the dishes are full of flavors and flavors. As a result, many maids and bodyguards secretly swallow their saliva.


    It was not until the hundred swords arranged according to their seats that Kailar wiped his hands and came to the hall.


    Altoria sat on the throne and looked at them, but the fifty swords didn''t feel much at all. The remaining 40 people were a little upset. After all, they experienced this kind of thing for the first time.


    "Kay." Instead of standing up, Denise nodded to Keller. The so-called banquet was just a form for them. She had seen a form introduced to them by the highest authorities and Keller. Although formalism is annoying, as a politician, even formalism can''t afford it. It''s a failure.


    "Hello, everyone." Keller sat down beside the throne with a smile. He did a lot of people.


    The dinner for hundreds of people, but in fact, only altoria had plenty of food in front of her. The others were just a steak, red wine and foie gras.


    Although there are not many, they make the swords have a big appetite, especially the girls who roast lizards in the wild It''s the death of a bumpkin.


    "Just this glass of wine to welcome you." With a gentle smile, Keller held up the red wine cup, which was made of silver. It was very delicate and beautiful. In fact, it was also the fashion brought by Keller. In the era of no glass, gold was too heavy and seemed to be an upstart. Silver was implicit and bright, and it also had the effect of testing poison. It was loved by nobles. Many noble families had a set of silver tableware Rong means silver dishes, silver plates, silver forks, silver knives, and silver wine glasses. More importantly, this set does not mean that you can eat it yourself, but have a pair that can entertain guests.


    Then they sit opposite each other at a table five to fifteen meters long.


    This is also the custom of Camelot.


    And hundreds of silver tableware is the Royal inside story!


    Keller''s gentle smile made many swordsmen feel very warm: "welcome, go home!"


    No matter what country and race they were before, when they became big swords, there was only one home for them, Carmelo, red leaf ridge!


    "Hum." Denise smiles and raises her glass of wine, and gently bumps with kylar, because she can touch him with her left hand.


    "Drink this cup, please." Keller said with a smile and a gentle manner.


    "Yes." YingYing and Yanyan are powerful swords with great fighting power. They open their jade lips one after another and drink the wine in a cup.


    "This is my wife, king of Camelot, Arthur. I can give you the assurance you want, but you want to hear her promise, too?" Keller sat down with a mischievous smile and asked.


    She raised her knife: "you are like this, you can cut meat, but you can only be on the table."


    "You are this." She raised her fork: "sharp, can eat anything, but not tough enough."


    "You are strong and fragile. Kay is right. We all know your misery and your mood." "But as the king of a country, what I can compensate you for is not revenge, nor gold and silver. All I can give you is a guarantee, a promise."


    "I promise to return all your Disgraces and difficulties to staff, the continent, within five years. I promise you will be able to walk freely in the sunshine and have the same laws and protections as ordinary people." Altoria said smoothly that she knew Keller''s plan. There was no pressure on her to say her promise. Besides, her grace made her more and more happy. She had begun to gradually become qualified.


    "Oh Wuwuwu... " I don''t know which one started to cry first. Half of the sword cried in a low voice. It really overturned the outer cold armor and directly hit the softest place in their hearts. The appearance of crying made kylar''s expression more and more gloomy. In those years, he recovered Denisa and their conversation in his room at night and completely controlled them in his hand, but It''s true that most of the big swords are only pacified by denissa and them. As for the real knot


    Probably not untied until today? Kylar looked at them with joy, and suddenly his heart was relieved. Now, everything is on the right track. It''s time to start contacts with international forces.


    At this time, Keller exudes a thrilling charm. When he lost his light, he began to sweep the whole world with the momentum of strategizing (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    PS: wipe, sleep from 3:00 to 8:00. I don''t know what happened recently. The whole people are in a muddle headed state. I''m sorry, I worked out this chapter with a dead end code, and then I ate something to continue to struggle


    PS1: Thank you for the rewards of "the tale of the stars", "Huang Yinglong", "apostle - blazing angel", "dreamy realm", "ngstone", "silent love war", "war madness", "white plum blossom", "fallen angel". I feel dizzy. It''s really crazy to reward you with 100000 degenerates


    PS2: Thank you for the "fallen angel" monthly ticket ~ 38 Damn, I have to explode Burst out It''s not like you can explode if you want This ghost state is killing me


    The confrontation with Montana is very simple. While seeing the quality of Keller, Africans have already lost their momentum by three points, not to mention the lifeblood of economy. Although the envoys are quite large this time, both sides know that this is only Hannibal Yin Carmelo''s move. Neither side mentioned much about it, and Keller made enough money Yes, but Hannibal got a life-saving ration.


    Win win.


    Probably, Hannibal, the Carthage leader who was killed by Kailar and wanted to cooperate with him, has no idea. However, Romania clearly faces the pressure of these two countries, but clearly understands the strength of Kailar. Although he feels cheated and suffers a lot, Nero is still in a bad mood.


    Half of Romania''s Northern Line army, nearly 40000, fell across the English Channel and was stationed in the town of mtrella.


    This is the city across the sea from Carmelo, from which we can see Nero''s fear of Carmelo.


    However, even in such a short period of time, Romania has no strength to support the large-scale campaign with more than 10000 people. Unfortunately, it is the general trend. The world has fallen into a quiet state. However, Carmelo''s pace has not stopped with the world. Kailar is accumulating strength for Camero closely: "yes, that''s it, OK!" Keller watched them slowly put the roof on the warehouse with the lever principle, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded, "good, good."


    Keller waved, and a craftsman immediately picked up the ladder, and then took nails and hammers to reinforce the roof above. In this way, the whole roof was connected with the huge warehouse, which was absolutely beneficial in terms of rain and wind.


    This is not a cattle shed, but a chicken shed.


    Inside, there is only one small mouth in the iron cages made of iron wire. The feeding trough made of bamboo is usually made of and fixed with nails. The copper plate is used to carry chicken manure.


    For copper and iron alone, Keller paid a lot of money. It was a chicken farm directly controlled by the royal family, and it was also an experiment.


    The chicken manure here will be directly decomposed in the biogas digester, and the grass ash made from wheat stalk and Platycodon grandiflorum will be sprinkled on the ground as fertilizer. In this way, although the field will stink, it will make the field fertile.


    Kailar''s method is feasible, but it is very difficult to get chickens. However, this opportunity of cooperation with Carthage has reached this opportunity. Keller purchased 500 chickens from Carthage in the form of food trade. Of course, this is just a large amount of incidental project.


    These chickens are white broilers. Although they are just broilers, they can greatly improve the living standards of the people in the capital. Although Kailar has a pig farm, the wild boar of Warcraft, as a breeding pig, is only pregnant most sows. As for growing up, it still needs some efforts.


    Chickens, on the other hand, need only three or four months to grow up and lay eggs, which can be killed, and then bring a lot of meat.


    There are also cattle. In addition to cows and cattle, Keller is still encouraging and cultivating beef cattle. Although these things can''t come in a hurry, they have been done early.


    In addition, animal feces can also be used, and under the promotion of Kailar, the kamelo people, who used to only eat meat, began to learn to cook soup with bones and make their internal organs delicious.


    This is indeed a great progress, at least in the utilization of resources, so that ordinary people can eat meat at once. The large amount of trace elements in the liver is not funny, and it is good for people to supplement them.


    Food is the most important thing for the people!


    Keller firmly remembers this and takes it to the best of his ability.


    Textile mills have been set up. Although the scale is only three or four companies willing to take risks, with the promotion of Keller, the exquisite and beautiful kamelo linen and kamelo silk are competing with the beautiful Persian silk for the market. After the Han Dynasty, a large number of raw silk textile technology flowed into Persia, and after the silk road was blocked, the Westerners could use the best Silk is only Persian silk.


    Persia itself does not produce silk, which means that no matter how good their technology and how good their silk is, they still want to import raw silk!


    This means that their economy is firmly controlled by others.


    But camerol is different. Its low-cost labor, from planting to collection, to production and export, not only has the state vigorously supported it, but also has kept the cost down to a certain low level.Keller knows that Camero is closer to the Arctic Ocean in the island country, and is not a good raw silk producer in any case. No matter how hard he tries to improve varieties, his raw silk and silk are just the second-class and third-class level in the industry. He can''t take the luxury route, but can only maximize the low-cost, thin profit and high-volume sales.


    When the three or four textile mills appeared, Keller had already summoned four responsible persons. Although he had general control, he would not interfere with the specific operation. What''s more, there was a large gap in the middle and low-level markets, and no matter what he did, he would not lose money.


    He set a policy for the four of them: let the whole continent wear their Carmelo linen and silk within ten years!


    This may be crazy, but it has greatly stimulated their nerves as merchants. In addition, Kailar did not spare any efforts to support them in policy. The merchants worked hard as if they were crazy. The largest silk merchant had already owned a shipyard, and three merchant ships were the fleet equivalent to the hongyeling medium-sized warships. They came and went to produce them every day The raw silk was sent to Rome and then distributed throughout Romania by dealers.


    This is the means of direct sales, at least they will save the most troublesome distribution points.


    It only takes a short time to cultivate a large number of agents by this means. Because they have interests, these agents do not hesitate to be loyal to them. However, Keller only needs to select the leaders who are most bound up with Carmelo''s interests, and they are totally inseparable from Carmelo''s informants. These people can''t be rejected.


    At least 80% of their value is in Carmelo. If you cut off the supply to them, they will be doomed.


    This is the advantage of binding interests, and the contemporary home country uses such a binding interest as the "world processing plant" to firmly hold the basic processing industry of the whole world in its hands. Any action to use force against China will bear the political pressure of hundreds of businessmen interest groups in the world - these merchants'' processing plants and enterprises are all in their own country, and they have a big influence Part of the interests are inseparable from their own country, the danger of war they can not bear! Even the Wall Street Group is the same. They control 40% of the world''s economic power, but they can''t compete with the whole world!


    The great men of our country are worthy of being great. They have performed so well in only 60 years without wavering for a hundred years. It is hard to imagine how the leaders will produce a few more giant figures. It is no wonder that the nine elders are not in a hurry. As long as they are not elevated, they are absolutely invincible. In addition, their country has a good reputation in the international community, facing the hegemonism of the United States No pressure at all.


    And Keller is using such a subtle psychology to develop his intelligence organization.


    At the same time, he did not relax in the cultivation of the armed forces. A large number of more than 8000 orphans were led to his own manor by Kailar in the way of [National upbringing], and then classified. Those who were intelligent and intelligent were educated by his disciples. Those who had strength and outstanding physique were directly trained as the backbone of the army. These backbones did not need to spend a lot of time cultivating them How they command a battle, just teach them how to deal with small-scale operations. This is only the simplest way. After the training of war, those who have outstanding performance will enter the knight Academy for further study. In this way, it can easily cultivate a large number of loyalties.


    Otherwise, how can we say that President Chiang Kai Shek is just too high-ranking, and director Zhou doesn''t care about his students. As a result


    And in the end, the best, the most loyal, will be part of the hongyeling assassination force.


    The original intention of the army was to protect the country''s big names and assassinate those of the enemy countries. Kylar was sympathetic to Alexander, but was he assassinated by his own men because he was too strong? This kind of protection is absolutely necessary, and Kailar is enjoying the process now, of course. But it is absolutely abnormal that there is no external assassin force in this country in the future.


    This is the secret sword reserved by Kailar. As for when to light the sword Isn''t the more trumps the better?


    Keller''s philosophy of doing things has always been very good.


    "Then there are duck farms and goose farms, both of which will be built by the water, but the lake..." Kylar murmured to himself, and a fast horse rushed up the road.


    "Teacher, this is the tax revenue collected by Dagong this year. Dagong immediately asked me to show it to you." As soon as he got off the horse, one of the disciples of Keller couldn''t wait to shout. His secrecy made him frown a little. This is a state-level secret. He swaggered on his horse and ran for so many roads. Not to mention the possibility of being intercepted on the road, it was full of civilians. If some things were identified, it would put pressure on ordinary people And riotous.


    No, not only him, but also Prince Andrey, including the whole country''s top echelons, should strengthen their sense of secrecy. They can eat food indiscriminately, but they can''t talk nonsense!


    Keller suddenly realized that he had to make them realize that! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    PS: forget the old age, your sister, you even vote for four stars!


    PS1: if you want to make a survey, do you want to see my sage or your wife Wang?


    PS2: Thank you for the reward of "Yiqu forgetting the old age", "Huang Yinglong", "zhanyan maniac", "defeated courtyard", "apostle - blazing angel" and "k1ryfx". Little K''s reward of 100000 yuan is very moving. Please support ~


    PS3: thank you for the monthly ticket of "apostle angel" ~ thank you for the monthly ticket of little K ~ ~ lalalalala ~ finally entered the top 100


    PS4: after only staying up late for three days, the time axis reversed. When I turned it around, it broke out ~


    ps5: it was launched on the 20th of last month, with 6000 words per day for ten days, and the manuscript fee was less than 300 This month, 6000 a day is only 900? Asshole, what proportion is that! Please subscribe!


    "Asshole The roar of the whole day rang through the hall, and the pottery pot was smashed to the ground and broken into countless pieces. The fragrant wine in it poured out with delicious fragrance, but no one paid attention to the wine. All the people''s eyes were tightly focused on the rare angry iron man, Alexander. In Latin, it was Iskandar!


    Iskandar''s height of 2.2 meters will only be 1.78 meters of Gulo without pressure: "do you know what you are doing?"


    "Yes, your majesty, I am disturbing your Majesty''s interest." Gulo''s face did not change at all, and there was no reluctance to mention it at all: "but it is irresponsible of you to do so."


    "What!" It was the first time for him to see such a bold subject.


    "Let me say a word, your majesty, the prince of Camelot, Keller_ Etoch is a man of great talent and vision who is no inferior to his majesty. This kind of man is the best choice for his majesty only when he is killed in the cradle. "If he is allowed to grow up, I don''t know how much it will cost to kill him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alexander''s eyes were wide open, and he wanted to strangle this calm and reasonable fellow with a slap.


    "Sire, I think it is necessary to punish Gulo heavily." Aristotle is a rare wise man in Macedonian and Alexander''s teacher at that time. Now he is the right Minister of the Macedonian empire. Of course, Aristotle''s words are very important.


    "Oh!" Alexander put the other side down. Just now it was just an act of anger and attack. Now he is a little calmer. Naturally, he can''t do anything like that.


    "Your Majesty, although his conduct is good, he is disqualified as a courtier!" Aristotle, as an old man with a stable face, did not grow old because of years of hard work. At the age of 45, he began to teach his apprentices at the age of 20. Like Keller, he had made great contributions to the country. After 25 years, he finally had a place in the highest authority of Macedonian, which was considered a success.


    However, he had been running his brain at a high speed for many years, and he often ignored nutrition when he was young. Although he had a father who was a royal doctor, he still couldn''t stop him from growing old.


    Although he is only 45 years old, he has already looked like a 60 year old man: "he lost his qualification as a courtier. He made a decision for his majesty without authorization. He is disqualified as a courtier. Please punish him heavily. This precedent can not be opened!" Aristotle knelt on the ground and said in a loud voice.


    It has nothing to do with right or wrong. As far as politics is concerned, the other party itself has made a big taboo. It is just like being the leader of the state, a disobedient military machine, an unruly intelligence agency, or even an intelligence agency acting as the leader of the country.


    At that time, the FBI was so powerful that the president had to look at their faces. However, Roosevelt just created the CIA, and the right of the FBI to reach all over the world was totally ignored. Up to now, the world''s strongest intelligence agency has been completely reduced to a detective who is only one level higher than the police, similar to the Chinese armed police force (or even worse than the armed police) Yes.


    Sad.


    In the face of Alexander, although the organization named Hassan was very loyal, as a subordinate and as a member of the decision-making level, they failed too much! The understanding of politics is too naive!


    Aristotle sighed in his heart that although he was too naive, his loyalty was commendable.


    Carlos, take over from you, except for the civilian leader Said Alexander grimly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carlo bowed to Alexander without saying a word, and slowly walked out of the palace in the eyes of all people, with endless desolation in the back.


    "Chief." At the gate of the palace, a woman with a mask asked in a worried voice.


    "Isn''t that something you already know?" Carlo asked with a relaxed smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With her head down deep, she knelt on one knee and worshipped Carlo.


    Carlo pulled the dagger out of his boot, thrust it heavily into his chest, and pulled it out while he still had strength.The blood splashed all over the ground, and the huge amount of blood was pressed out from the heart. It lasted for more than 10 seconds. After the whole palace door was dyed red, it slowly became smaller, and the body lost its strength fell heavily on the ground.


    In the mask, there are tears at last.


    "Leader." The woman sobbed.


    With a little sobbing, she walked into the hall as Hassan''s second-generation leader: "Your Majesty, the first leader has decided himself in front of the palace."


    Macedonian court hall shakes.


    "Alas..." His throat trembled for a long time, and Alexander just vomited a sigh. He could see a little bit of his calculation after Carlo''s death. It was a bitter plan!


    It''s good to kill Keller, but it can also prove the loyalty of [Hassan], who just joined the Macedonian army, and his death is much simpler. No matter whether Kailar is dead or not, he, the commander of the assassin force who has made a decision without authorization, is bound to die, so as to show his determination by death!


    This idiot! Alexander uttered a sigh and a curse in his stomach. Can''t I bear your little decision? A mistake of principle can only be repeated after two or three years of precipitation. This fool is so dead


    Alexander''s deep voice slowly vomited out: "make Carlo hassanx, buried in Greece."


    At that time, although Macedonian was the capital, it attached great importance to Greece as if it was the birthplace of civilization. Burying in Greece was equal to attaching importance to Carlo. The title of hasanx once gone out represented the recognition of the loyalty of Hassan''s whole organization. It was a great progress for the transfer of Hassan from Persia to Hassan. It''s very exciting. Carlo''s goal, achieved.


    "Yes." The woman knelt under the throne, bowed and slowly retreated. Before going out, Alexander sighed softly, "well, I lost a right arm."


    She just felt that her blood was boiling, and she felt that even if her majesty died immediately, she would not care.


    "Your Majesty, please Aristotle bowed and said that he was sorry and guilty of forcing such a man to die, but this is no reason for his majesty to stop walking. Where is Alexander still in such a slump?


    "Well," Alexander returned to his usual tiger like manner: "teacher, let''s discuss how to defeat Carmelo." Said Alexander excitedly.


    "Lift it up." He called to the guard behind him.


    Suddenly, a group of bodyguards came in carrying a huge map, which was just a preliminary map made by Hassan, which made Alexander realize the importance of Hassan.


    Although the level can''t be compared with the map made by Keller, and the quality is water and sand, the bottom is the soil, and the thick sand is paved up. The higher mountain is the higher sand pile, the lower mountain is the lower sand pile, and then the trees are planted with grass, and the river or water is dug a little ditch, so the map of the whole Europe is slowly and roughly outlined That gave Alexander a general plan.


    "Teacher, you see, we beat Gilgamesh, Isle from above. If we defeat Carthage, can we completely annihilate Romania? " Alexander asked, pointing to a line. All four of his generals gathered at the sand table and looked at Alexander''s plan.


    Alexander implemented the idea of not sending troops except guards. In addition to the 150000 elite troops guarding the capital, even Greece only wanted to sincerely station 20000 people. This is absolute confidence in itself. Even if you attack our country, our country can fight back the attack of your country and even attack your hometown.


    The high degree of freedom and autonomy of the territory and the equal treatment of all nations and nationalities are Alexander''s biggest weapon to easily conquer any country and nation, which is also the aspiration of the people.


    "Your Majesty, your plan is good, but you have forgotten two points." Aristotle narrowed his eyes, and a flash of wisdom flashed through his eyes, but was blocked by his squinted eyes: "Romania''s response to your siege, and the expansion of Camero..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Alexander''s heroic smile rang out in the hall of the palace, and his face showed a bright and confident expression: "Romania or something, as long as you defeat it!"


    "Just Carmelo..." There was a serious look on Alexander''s face: "in that man''s words Indeed, when I act, I''ll probably make a great response, right? But it is the pride of Macedonian men to march forward bravely Alexander clapped his chest and cried out.


    "Ha Four generals, who later became kings and led their respective empires to glory, cheered in a row.


    "Ha ha..." Aristotle looked at Alexander and did not pay too much attention to Camelot. It was not that the countries he mentioned were too weak, but his majesty Alexander was too strong!


    This is enough!


    "Aristotle." When Alexander changed his name from a teacher to a name, he had a serious business."Yes, your majesty." He stroked his chest.


    "Do we have enough food?"


    "No, it can only support large-scale army operations for three months."


    "Three months A little less. If you can''t implement the plan, don''t move this year. "


    " yes, "


    " what about the people


    "Because you''ve always been very excited about your constant victories and the people''s will."


    "Good."


    "When the autumn harvest begins next year, beat them down!" Alexander hit the sand table with a fist and yelled.


    "Drink it Four generals cheered excitedly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    PS: for this chapter, I can only say: yooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    PS1: this period of Sanjiang''s push is totally destroyed. Personally, it is considered that the word "global evolution}" is too small, and the update is not too awesome. It is not a good thing to get on the strong push. Sanjiang can not read it except the omnipotent teacher. Above,


    PS2: Well, the status is not very good. Thank you for your reward and monthly ticket. I won''t call the roll one by one


    PS3: Druid and tower is a good work. I only saw half of it in the second season, but it is really good. It is not only very funny, but also highly plot oriented. The good things discovered recently are much better than those in July this year.


    "Oh, are you the very outstanding kiru this time?" Gilgamesh sits high on the throne. As the immortal great king, he has a reason to look down on anyone.


    "Yes." Kiru was excited to look up at the king in gold armor. The weight of the armor alone was equal to his two shields. The king of Uruk, in UMA, represented no more than brutality.


    There is also the worship of a new generation of young people.


    Kiru adores the tyrant named Gilgamesh. Like the trend, he swept the hearts of all the new generation of UMA people with boundless cruelty and fashion.


    His prestige is absolute.


    So kiru was excited.


    "Yes, yes, your majesty." Kiru stroked his chest excitedly.


    "Very good. You must have something extraordinary to be appreciated by enqidu. How about allowing you to enter the special heavy shield unit of the orphan." He said, though in a questioning tone, in the form of an order.


    "Yes." Kiru responded excitedly. His brother, Niba, frowned outside the crowd, looking at his brother, who was seriously ill in the second grade and had a strong passion for heroes. He felt very headache and sold himself to Uruk in a few words. How angry was this product? Didn''t he know that the heavy shield was the most lethal force in Uruk? Elite to elite, but to the war is the front line! His skilful kung fu


    Neba shook his head and wished his brother good luck. He had enough to hook his fingers to his companion.


    "What''s the matter, neba?" Fatina asked. Although she is holding a staff, she is not a mage. It contains a specially designed ignition device for oil refining here. It can emit fire with only a button, which can be regarded as a highly lethal weapon. The other two are also standard equipment, an assassin who detects information and a shield Warrior who resists the attack.


    Niba himself is a long-range Archer, which is already the standard exploration team.


    Such a team is already a famous team of druia and Tani.


    But kiru is a rookie adventurer because of his outstanding performance


    You''re kidding! Neba clenched the dagger and tightened his hand. Since he could not be recognized by the king of Uruk, let the greater King acknowledge my power.


    Now, there is such a great emperor on the border with Uruk, who is in need of talents.


    With a sneer on his face, neba took his companions out of the capital of Uruk and joined Alexander.


    With neba, the leader of the road, Alexander decided to resist the pressure and use 5000 small-scale campaigns to carry him into Uruk, the capital of UMA. Then he would be able to divide Romania with great effort at the beginning of next spring.


    Alexander didn''t mind making a small attempt.


    So the cavalry of five thousand men set out on the road.


    The camel is a very precious camel. The camel is not inferior to the horse in speed and strength. Its endurance and charge are better than that of the horse. It is a very good mount. However, due to the limitation of the desert area, it has not been widely used and valued.


    But the pressure mountain is very different. He not only attached great importance to the breeding of cattle, but also greatly transformed the war horses and camels from simple means of transportation into military combat effectiveness. Alexander, who did not ride his beloved horse buxifalas, rode a magnificent white camel and led the troops to stage a surprise attack of thousands of miles.


    If it is successful, it will be a great battle. It is just like Huo Qubing''s 500 horse riding joint venture. It is really incomparable courage and courage.


    But Alexander made the same mistake as Keller - he underestimated his opponent. Apart from the fact that he had enough knowledge of him, how much did he know about the remaining three kings, the king of silver, the tyrant of Uruk, and the emperor of Romania?


    Alexander had absolute confidence in himself, but underestimated Gilgamesh, the tyrant of Uruk.


    How could Gilgamesh, the oldest empire with this title, not have two brushes?


    "Ha? Macedonian bastards coming to raid Uruk Gilgamesh, who sat on the throne and looked down on the world''s wonders, was dumbfounded: "it''s been a long time since I''ve had such a brave little scum to give me such a delightful feast, enzytu."


    "Well, I am, your majesty." With a gentle smile, he nodded gently. With a relaxed smile, he tilted his head and asked, "what''s the matter?""I give you all rights, give me the highest enjoyment!" Gilgamesh, with his legs up and his haughty expression, laughed.


    "Yes." With a smile in his mouth, enqi was calm and wise: "let me bring you a wonderful play for your majesty."


    "Hum, hum..." Gilgamesh began to smile with an expectant smile.


    "At last." Eating coarse grain, Alexander was the same as everyone else. There was no difference at all. His face showed an excited look: "after half a month''s March, we have finally arrived here."


    "Your Majesty." Everyone raised their spears to pay homage to Alexander, who, as the God of war, plus the strongest soldiers, was enough to be saluted by all.


    "Are you ready? My soldiers? " Alexander asked, "are you ready to ravage the enemy and enjoy the fight?"


    "Hey All the soldiers cheered that after half a month''s March, they still maintained such a strong fighting spirit and combat effectiveness Their fighting power surprised neba.


    "Is there really no problem? Niba? " Kali asked in a low voice, "is it really good to take them to Uruk like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Neba looked calmly at Sparta 5000, which was already boiling with blood: "let them go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kali looks at the calm look of neba in silence. He doesn''t know why a chill comes to his heart.


    "Macedonian!" Alexander raised his sword, his sword, light and sharp, and more importantly, thick. He held up his sword and cried out.


    "Charge!" All the people raised their spears and yelled.


    Alexander, riding a white camel, rushed to the city of Uruk with a big drink in his mouth.


    "Line up." Gently spit out two words, enzie spread the white flag.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa With the drumbeat of small drum, a little number of people with the sound of footsteps step out of the gate, and then instantly unfold, square array.


    Very dense square array!


    Absolutely dense square array!


    Completely abandoned the long-range attack array!


    Alexander was surprised to grow his mouth, but he did not stop the charge. This speed could not be stopped. Alexander clearly understood the power of heavy infantry. His enemy Romanians are famous for their heavy infantry and spear shooters. Naturally, Alexander, the enemy of the enemy, also specialized in the handling of heavy infantry. As for the light infantry, Alexander clearly understood the power of heavy infantry Whether the heavy infantry is strong or not depends on the response of the commander.


    Alexander clearly understood that he could not break through the six strong and dense shield walls of the other side, but it was much better than being trampled into flesh mud by his own people!


    Hit the other side of the shield wall, do not penetrate, from both sides like waves around, and then use the mobility to begin to outflank the enemy''s wings, force the other party back to the city, at that time, whether to attack or retreat is his choice.


    Alexander made a choice in an instant.


    "Ah! Excellent and excellent general. " Enqi was a little surprised, because it was on the commanding height. Although he could not detect the other party''s thoughts, he was still aware of the other party''s purpose. After a little surprise, he instantly laughed: "we are underestimated, right?"


    "Red." After that, Enki spread out the white flag and began to leave the gate.


    "Scattered? Damn it Alexander immediately noticed the other party''s thoughts, and the other party saw through his ideas, and then made the gesture of inviting the monarch to enter the urn. In this way, when the city gate was opened, the army''s morale would be disordered. Should we continue to charge or stop charging and retreat?


    "You look down on me!" Alexander''s face showed a ferocious smile: "in the name of Alexander, charge, ravage it!"


    "Hoo ha Even in the desperate situation, the army of Alexandria still broke out with astonishing momentum. Although it was funny to ride the camel, the momentum did make the Uruk army a little frightened.


    "Damn it! They''re going to invade the city! " Kiru suddenly responded. He yelled. Although he was rational, he didn''t believe that the other side dared to be so bold. He knew very well that it was just a countermeasure to make the other party hesitant. Now in the city of King It''s empty!


    Lord enqidu has miscalculated! Kiru suddenly realized that then left the team, rushed out of the team and wanted to organize the other party''s leaders.


    Good qualifications! Amazingly, Alexander didn''t even wrinkle his brow at the young man who rushed up at his own slant. He just used the speed of the camel to drive him out.


    "Aller, have you miscalculated Watching the other party easily break through the city wall and enter into Uruk, Enzi all laughed and shook his head.


    ¡°hahahah¡­¡­¡± Gilgamesh looked up and laughed. He didn''t care about his own safety and the embarrassment of his friends.


    "Ha ha." Enqi, who didn''t take these things to heart, shook his head and laughed: "what a pleasant fellow. Please make me happy, Jill"Good. I think I should do some exercise." Gilgamesh laughs and shouts, "Pro guard!"


    "Bang! Bang With the sound of two drums, a fiery red bodyguard followed Gilgamesh''s golden armor towards the square. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    PS: start to recover. Do you want to see the Jiageng or my sage? Get a vote.


    PS1: Recently, the state of being unable to give up has finally been suck up through two days of deep sleep. Recently, the survey has begun to break out. Of course, the above survey is only limited to two days.


    PS2: [infinite call game] and [my Republic of China can''t be so cute] these two books are very good, highly recommended.


    PS3: ask for a monthly ticket!


    "Interesting, who are you?" After rushing into the city, Alexander finally began to slow down, because this was the enemy''s civilian area. He always did not like to let the war spread to the civilians. Because of this good habit, Alexander was often welcomed by the people. Even if he gradually approached the Imperial Palace, even if he relaxed and speeded up, a group of infantry behind him could not catch up with them.


    Looking at the 1500 red guards gathering from the square, Alexander Lema asked aloud, his heroic voice spread far and far, at least in the whole square.


    "Gunai Gilgamesh, king of Uruk, who are you?" Gilgamesh, who carried the tooth of gold, laughed and drank with endless pride and glory. Although the number was small, he had no fear at all.


    "Amazing!" Alexander yelled from the camel, "this gall is enough for me to admit that you are the king beside me! Let''s have a fight! "


    "Wang? King of Macedon? Alexander? " Gilgamesh laughed: "it''s amazing! Amazing! How dare you come here in person? I have a new look at you! Bastard


    "Oh Alexander raised his sword: "let''s have a wonderful fight!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Gilgamesh, who was quite happy, held up his golden tooth: "Pro guard, advance!"


    ¡°ya£¡ Uruk! hill£¡ Uruk With two drums and drums, the dark red guard advanced two steps forward, erected a shield, and then blocked Alexander''s only way.


    "Ala la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la!" There was a roar in Alexander''s throat, and it pressed down with the strongest force.


    "Ala la la la la la la la la la la la la la..." Learning from Alexander''s roar, all the people with the camel''s impact force suddenly fell on the body of the heavy shield soldiers like the door panel.


    They were overwhelmed by camels, and their defense lines were destroyed, but the soldiers in the second, third and fourth rows blocked Alexander''s charge.


    Alexander jumped straight off the camel and slashed Gilgamesh''s golden tooth with his sword.


    And Gilgamesh with an excited smile and a lot of fight with Alexander, and Alexander''s height of more than two meters different is that only 1.8 meters Gilgamesh with gold armor, holding gold teeth, mercilessly hit Alexander''s sword.


    Even though he was not as tall and as heavy as Alexander, Gilgamesh did not retreat in the face of Alexander. The two weights caused the nearby land and slate to disintegrate. The huge power showed the collision between the belief and power of the two kings.


    "Interesting! How interesting With a wild and happy smile on his face, Gilgamesh fought with Alexander again and again for strength and speed: "are you anxious? (the author who has been beaten to the wall in his face) surprised? Angry? Are you afraid of this one


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Even in the face of such a situation, Alexander''s sword counterattack, Gilgamesh: "as king! You have to take it easy! As king! Honor and disgrace are not startled! As king! Calm and overbearing! As king! I''m not afraid


    Alexander''s sword became stronger and stronger, and even Gilgamesh couldn''t stop the fast sinking sword of his opponent.


    But when Gilgamesh heard the answer, he was more and more excited and excited: "good! Good, son of a bitch. There''s a reason to be killed by me! Come on! World War I


    "Ah ha ha ha ha!" Alexander heroic will Gilgamesh a sword fly: "this is not the time to play a hero, all soldiers, Mount!"


    Gilgamesh was knocked off by a sword. After being helped up by the people nearby, he only saw Alexander as a dragon in the city of Uruk. He began to break through!


    So far, Gilgamesh has less than 500 heavy shield soldiers around him.


    And Alexander has brought less than 3000 5000 soldiers!


    This kind of loss is very big, but the whole army is destroyed here. When fighting with Gilgamesh, Alexander looked around and soon found a way out. Because of heroism, no one came to disturb their fight!


    Alexander sighed in his heart. Although this was the best chance to kill the other king, his best ending was to die together in front of the armored forces pouring in behind him.


    And how could Alexander, who must value his own worth, end up with the other side?


    This is the common fault of all proud and powerful people. Gilgamesh won''t die with other kings. For him, to win is to win! For Alexander, he won''t win as much as any other victory! Nero Claudius will not die with the enemy, because for her to win is a matter of course, die together? Who do you think you''re talking to?The king of silver will not perish with each other because of his absolute confidence in himself. Because of the completely different interest contrast, a future man with infinite knowledge and wisdom will lose money no matter who strives for this era.


    Kylar is not stupid.


    And such a situation led to the two kings did not have the mind to fight.


    One just wanted to play a game and seize and annihilate Alexander.


    The other wants to bring his hometown boys back alive.


    So Gilgamesh called to the people around him: "take the order to nkidu, let him take the place of everything, I will lead the cavalry troops to pursue and kill each other."


    "Ya! Gilgamesh The other party saluted and ran to the palace,


    "cavalry! come with me! Pro guard! Heavy infantry! Start defending the whole city of Uruk Cried Gilgamesh.


    ¡°ha£¡ Gilgamesh Cried the heavy infantry who came back.


    Then they began to build up lines of defense in small groups on the streets, and cavalry began to gather from the barracks.


    Naturally, there are people who know how to understand water. A pure black horse with a proud look is just like its master, Gilgamesh. After Gilgamesh''s riding on the horse, he raised his hooves and gave a huge hissing. Then, countless light cavalry troops followed the king with the sound of men and horses hissing.


    Gilgamesh held up his golden tooth and drank.


    ¡°ya£¡ Gilgamesh All the people who raised their guns looked at Gilgamesh with great respect.


    Then the infantry squads that built the line of defense began to move away from the door like shields.


    Then the cavalry began to show their role.


    They began to pursue Alexander''s camel troops.


    Gilgamesh''s land is close to the future of Belarus, and it can reach the black sea directly through a river of the puntaba. His horse breeds are closer to Kazakh ponies.


    But even ponies are still higher than ordinary people, and these horses have a very strong point: they do not require high food, and can only need a very low intake of long-distance running!


    Even Kazakh cavalry across the whole of Russia, just to let the horses eat the bud of early spring!


    Kazakh horses with high endurance and camels with strong endurance Which is the best?


    Soon, Gilgamesh knew After the initial sprint more than 200 meters outside the city, the Kazakh horses began to slow down slowly. This is their full strength. They can even keep this speed for a long time, but compared with camels Not enough!


    Camels usually look soft and slow, but people who know it should know that camels are full of fat and water, full of nutrition. They are slow to adapt to the harsh environment in the desert.


    When they get out of the desert, they''re going to be the best, fastest ride.


    Unless the famous horse of that level is well-known in the world, other horse species can''t catch up with them!


    Looking at the two sides farther and farther away, Gilgamesh roared into the sky and raised his golden tooth.


    The whole light cavalry cavalry team stopped immediately. It could be regarded as a well-trained elite!


    "Back!" Gilgamesh looked at the distant camels with angry eyes. Even though they ran nearly two kilometers, there was no sign of stopping. Camel!


    Alexander! King of Macedon! I remember you, Gilgamesh! With scarlet eyes fixed on where Alexander had disappeared, Gilgamesh swung his golden tooth, and the whole horse team turned around around him.


    "Hoo ha, Hoo ha, Hoo ha," said Alexander, panting. The physical strength, mental strength, and quick calculation of getting out of danger, even he couldn''t help panting. The double pressure of body and mind was the reason why he suddenly relaxed and gasped.


    "Your Majesty?" There are knights nearby who are worried and lean over.


    "It''s OK." Alexander took two breaths and then recovered to his former full of energy: "hahaha, is it true that we underestimate the heroes of the world?"


    "Your Majesty?" The knight next to him was more worried.


    "Nothing! After this time, I look forward to the future even more! " Alexander laughed, raised his hand, and roared, "Macedon!"


    "Ha All the Knights roared with great momentum.


    Although the outcome of the bloody fight just now, and even the total annihilation of the army appeared several times, as long as there was Alexander, his unparalleled army would never collapse. As long as Alexander was there, his never giving up spirit would forever infect his subordinates. He was the soul, he was the pillar, he was the incomparable king of Macedonian, Alexander!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    PS: I''m sorry, I don''t want to say more. I''ll send you an update.


    PS1: and then, for the survey due tomorrow, do you really want to update the chapter of 30 monthly tickets and 2000 recommended tickets to my sage?


    PS2: Thank you for your reward and monthly ticket.


    PS3: today, I teamed up with a few friends to brush the cafeteria. I found that my body size was several times that of me. Their fighting power was scum!


    Alexander''s gallantry frightened everyone.


    The whole world is talking about an unexpected long-distance attack. The surprise attack of more than 1000 kilometers and thousands of miles makes everyone realize Alexander''s courage and boldness. Gilgamesh suddenly changed from a small king in the backcountry to a giant owl, which made Kailar and even many people on the mainland know about the most ancient The precipitation of the country.


    That precipitation is civilization, spirit and precious wealth.


    And that''s what the UMA have.


    At least as long as there is no problem inside the body, the UMA people will never die, right?


    For a moment, everyone put Uruk on his own threat list, even Keller was no exception


    "Oh, I was careless before." Keller wrote softly on parchment with a quill pen and a little ink. With a pleasant smile, he asked, "lily, what''s your impression of this Uruk?"


    "Old There are still strangers. " Altoria got out of the heavy document and raised her head.


    "Well, yes, and their weapons!" Keller laughed. "Didn''t you notice that their weapons are very advanced."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "The most powerful thing about them is that they have shields and crossbows..." Keller shook his head and picked up a crossbow. "Look, lily, this folding crossbow is almost the best in the world."


    "Oh Altoria came to Keller with a look of surprise.


    "This crossbow is light, fast and accurate. Although the penetration is insufficient, it is already a first-class killing tool with the help of the crossbow arm. " Altoria, as a qualified soldier, can certainly see the good and bad of this kind of catapult at a glance, "it''s more than that."


    Keller smiles. "Can you imagine ten people standing on the roof with this thing shooting at you?"


    "Assassination, it''s terrible." Altoria shook her head and sighed.


    "It''s not the most important thing."


    Keller shook his head and sighed, "we won''t do this, but think of the Gauls, Scots, and the guys we''re going to conquer in the future, and they''re going to use this against me? Against you? Or any other Duke? "


    Altoria then became nervous.


    "Kay, are you really going to invade?" Her voice was full of worries. Naturally, she knew Keller''s plan since she was a child. What Keller had planned for 15 years would never give up because of her little worry.


    So it''s just a question.


    "Lily." Keller looked back seriously and said, "you''d better not even think about it."


    "Psychologically speaking, people who have a way out play half as much as those who don''t. If you have a sense of retreat, you think that a small english channel can block the invaders..."


    Keller was silent for a moment: "do you know how to handle it? Having been influenced by me for so many years, English is vast and sparsely populated, and its population, resources and territory are not enough for the mainland. In this era of coexistence of heroes, Nero is covetous across the sea. In the future, there will be an Alexander as an opponent. Hannibal of Carthage and Gilgamesh of Uruk are not good rivals. If we do nothing now, just rely on the Navy I can''t stop them. "


    "Expand!" "Only by expanding can kamelo not be annexed, and the autonomy of a country can be maintained."


    "This kind of thing..." With a cool smile, Keller said, "isn''t the so-called country such a thing?"


    There are no eternal allies between countries, only permanent interests. Isn''t that the same thing?


    Altoria grinned and was also affected by Keller''s calmness. She shook her head, put down her crossbow and nestled on her shoulder.


    "Nah, Kay."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Keller responds with a smile.


    "Do it?" Said altoria softly, in her ear.


    This is kylar''s sensitive point. Both husband and wife have known everything about each other for a long time. Naturally, there is no need for unnecessary exploration.


    "Good," Keller responded softly.


    And then it''s pa pa pa pa (I''ll throw it in the group when I finish writing)


    "anyway, Kay." Altoria nestles in her arms. Because she often exercises yoga, her body is very soft and strong. Even ordinary Knights probably can''t compare with him?"Well?" Asked Keller, lowering his head.


    "Denise, what are you going to do about them?" Altoria asked her husband directly and cleanly instead of using a political approach.


    "You mean?" Since the change of altoria''s constitution, which could easily make her want to live or die, Keller began a hard war with her, the bed war.


    "Don''t be silly." She touched him with her elbow and said, "don''t you have a bottom in your heart now?"


    "I don''t know..." Keller was silent for a moment and looked at the ceiling in a trance: "they follow me Eleven years and three months and five days. I don''t know what face to face them with, smile? "


    "No, they don''t need a smile." "They need me to hold them tenderly to dispel the haze in their hearts," she said. But... "


    "I can''t do it."


    "it''s impossible to say that we haven''t had feelings for 11 years."


    "But I can''t face this group of girls who make me feel guilty I... " Keller suddenly hugged altoria, as if holding a straw: "I seem to see those who died because of my sin, I can not I can''t hold them tightly... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, altoria gently hugged her waist, and then watched her frown, or something other than a smile: collapse.


    "I can''t..." Keller sobbed gently, holding altoria, and slowly fell asleep, as if the child''s whispering, but also as if in general.


    Altoria gently patted him on the back, so that he slowly fell into a deep sleep, and then the whole person put on the light pajamas, the whole person delicate body looming gently stepped on the carpet and pushed the door out.


    There was only a maid leaning by the door, nodding her head a little sleepy, but she didn''t find altoria pushing the door out.


    She took a cloak and put it on her shoulders. She walked barefoot into the darkness of the corridor.


    Although there was no one, she could clearly feel the breath of the swords hidden in the dark.


    Quiet, powerful, low consumption, high intelligence, easy to control The organization really made the perfect war machine.


    Altoria lowered her head gloomily, and then slowly walked to the balcony.


    There, dressed in white Denise with a sword on her back, exudes a subtle charm in the moonlight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So silent came to her side, altoria did not care much about her cape, from the moment she lost the light, she began to be different from ordinary human beings.


    "Master." She said gently, for the woman who taught herself before, she was full of complicated mentality.


    "Do you hear me Although she did not know how far the swords'' senses were, she could still clearly know the power of the woman who Keller called "leading the new evolution of the sword.".


    This distance, can''t hide her ears? With a bitter smile in her heart, she looked directly into her face and asked softly, "what are you going to do?"


    I don''t mind sharing him with you at all, but whether you can get his arms is another matter.


    She had a double mood of regret and joy, which ordinary people would not understand.


    "From the beginning, I was able to see the child''s indifference." Denise did not know what she thought of, and did not respond to altoria''s words. Instead, she was fascinated by the stars.


    "Very cold eyes, which is more numb than those in charge of the organization. He has an elegant smile and quiet temperament, but there is a trace of indifference in the bottom of his eyes..." Denise''s mouth with a trace of bitter smile: "like a cold executioner general."


    "Besides facing you, Andre, and his mother. I''ve never seen him look beyond a smile. " Denise turned her eyes to altoria. "I have to thank you for that. You changed him."


    "I don''t know his past, and I don''t want to know, but..." Denise turned to look at altoria. "I have to be by his side for the swords."


    The Crystal Palace is not just a person.


    There was a knot in everyone''s heart, however, whether or not Keller treated them as he said in his mouth.


    Even though they understand the kindness of people around them, in the final analysis, they are still full of self-reliance and self denial.


    Then at this time, if Keller takes a sword as his lover, all his restlessness and restlessness will be solved. This is Keller''s idea. His idea is very simple and fast. Most importantly, as long as he doesn''t hate or hate him, he doesn''t care.The truth, in fact, is simpler than he thought.


    It''s just because you like it, it''s just because of love.


    So.


    "Since he cannot embrace us, please give us permission to embrace him, your majesty." Denise said to altoria with a smile. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    PS: hateful, I was lured to play DNF by the evil guys in the group. It''s really time consuming. I won''t be finished in the future. I know I''m wrong


    PS1: so 12 votes are more than 33 votes, but we still need to do a survey. Is the monthly ticket more in this book? Or are the recommended tickets added to this book? Or is the monthly pass added to the book? Or is the recommended ticket plus more in that book? Four


    PS2: backstepping has started ~ is there too much * * recently?


    Yes.


    So things got a lot easier.


    To be honest, kylar''s past has always been a mystery.


    He keeps a high IQ guy should be on guard, to be a passer-by, is a big taboo.


    So the secret is still a secret, forever hidden in the heart of Keller.


    "Lily, where did you go yesterday?" Asked Keller, surprised to look at altoria, who had begun to write papers long ago.


    "Ha ha..." altoria did not answer her question directly.


    Keller shook his head and sat down beside him. "What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, that''s right. There''s something wrong with the orchard. Can you go and have a look?" Altoria asked with a smile. When she and Keller wanted to carry out any new policies, they had always carried out reforms in the name of the royal family. This was the advantage of imperial power: the manor implementation of farmland, the successful increase of production, and the start of the manor mode of his own family and the employment of slaves to start manual work.


    Then gradually, the farmers in the whole red leaf ridge began to become farmers, and finally spread to the whole of Camelot.


    Just like the three meat farms in Keller: pig farm, chicken farm and goose farm, they now make huge profits for the royal family every day. Then, people who are keen on it also begin to learn the breeding technology of Keller. No, it''s not so much the skill of Kailar as the skill of making a fortune.


    Then there is the fruit forest. Keller began to cultivate fruit forest. In this way, the hillside would be valuable. More and more vegetables such as rape flowers were planted. More and more recipes made the Camelot people stronger. More importantly, because of the lack of sunshine in England Island, many vegetables could not be preserved. The only way is to plant different vegetables throughout the year, using fish glue Peng, as a vegetable cultivation base and seasonal vegetables, can also ensure that the people in nearby cities can meet their needs. Although Camero has used slaves to open roads and repair roads for several years, the traffic conditions are good and the communication is normal. However, it is still impossible to transfer vegetables from south to North in this world.


    Nothing else. Motivation is not allowed.


    So we can only be self-sufficient. More importantly, this kind of ecosystem is necessary, and this will cause regional differences. This is how the regional differences in China come about. If we go out of this province, it will be totally different customs, different accents, different foods


    Regional.


    It is very dangerous to bring about by regionalism, because the army will be firmly marked with the symbol of a certain faction and a certain place.


    Camero has such a trend now. For example, the Knights of the Great Duke of the north will inevitably fight against the northern faction, while the red leaf guard is the iron clad Archduke Andrea faction.


    Keller will try to avoid this situation, but after all, it is human nature to form cliques, and even a wise man like Keller can''t avoid it.


    Of course, the biggest faction is the royalist school, and it is also the strongest faction. It is a faction that is passed down from King Uther and established by Keller secretly. Only the students who are excellent in both academic and moral character in the military academy are qualified to enter the faction, and the most loyal, the most excellent and the most capable.


    In the future, they are the backbone. Will replace the red leaf faction and the northern faction and become the true guard.


    Hearing Lily''s words, Keller shook his head. "OK, I''ll go and have a look in the afternoon."


    Altoria nodded.


    After lunch, kylar rode out on a unicorn.


    Now he is not the unknown young man in the past. He can develop quietly. From the moment he set foot in Romania, his intelligence has reached the table of heads of state. Perhaps no one knows what happened in the town of bied in the north, but Isle''s evasion is true. In addition to understanding Alexander and Nero of Kellar, his intelligence has reached the table of heads of state The king Yu was secretly speculating about the new prince.


    In fact, in addition to repelling the king of silver, the previous achievements of Keller in such a small country as Camero were really ignored. It was not until he took the initiative to jump out that there was a great talent here!


    Even altoria was noticed at the same time.


    If Nero is a female emperor, this is just a joke, then after the second Queen appeared, it seems to be a trend?


    The women''s inner vigorous desire was stimulated, especially the excellent Prince Kailar constantly lured the women''s hearts, as if if they were the queen, there would be a young hero to assist them in the next moment.


    No one can be different from this kind of psychological activity. Even Kailar is not a God, nor can he detect the impetuous heart of women.Now that he is a big man, he naturally needs to be escorted. In addition to the powerful fighting force, vigorous spirit, and the least consumption, as well as the beautiful, practical and loyal big sword girl, who else can be qualified for this job?


    of course, because he doesn''t like too many people to follow and likes to run around, he finally takes only one denissa with him Already.


    Denise sat on her horse, her face very calm, following kylar as if nothing had happened. But from Keller''s point of view


    "Denise, is there anything unhappy?" Keller asked, looking back. He almost made Denise shake and fall to the ground.


    "Ah? Why do you say that? " Soon Denisa put a smile back on her face and asked.


    "Come on." Keller turned her head and said with a smile, "don''t use that fake smile on me. Can''t I understand your smile in our ten years?"


    "Your smile is not the same as usual. Your relaxed smile is not on your face now. You have some..." "Nervous?" Keller mused


    "Why should I be nervous?" Denisa deserves to be an old-fashioned sword who has experienced many years. Her relaxed life experience makes her not afraid of Keller''s small "cheat", and she can deal with it easily.


    "And you know my expression so well? I thought you only looked at altoria, the farmers in the fields, and the whole country. " Denissa stabbed kylar a lot.


    "Ha ha, why do you think so?" Kylar turns around and, although he is blind, Denise can still feel his gaze scanning her face. That feeling makes Denise blush, but she can''t. She knows that if she does, he will find something.


    "I''ve been looking at you all the time." Keller''s expression is very serious to say: "you, but human''s treasure!"


    ¡­¡­ Damn, this guy can only say such shameless and impetuous words?


    Denise just felt the heat on her face.


    But after that, Keller said nothing more.


    Denise followed him silently, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "There''s no one here." The fruit forest has been planted for almost a year. There should have been forest keepers around the forest to prevent wild animals from entering the forest to forage or dig holes.


    But there was no one in the small house that should have been guarding the forest, except for a circle of plaster walls.


    "I think it''s time for bog to change to a Ranger." This is royal fruit forest, which is invested by Keller and represented by Borg. This kind of thing only shows that Borg has no knowledge of people and he should be responsible for it. Keller thinks that Borg''s age in his forties can make him work more stable, but it is still a little insufficient. With Borg''s ability, is that his limit? Kylar can''t help but think about Sebastian Jr., should he be trained?


    Keller thought, and dismounted, patted the unicorn on the neck, and the unicorn disappeared on its own in the field nearby. But Denise''s horse had to be tied up and they walked into the orchard.


    "Well, it''s growing well." Keller looked at the branches. "It''s going to be a good harvest here in early spring, isn''t it? They pollinate well Apple must be pollinated to grow well, and the sunshine and cold weather in England are perfect for apple growth. (it''s not that in industrial England, although the weather was bad but the sun was still full, but after the industrial period, there was no light in England.)


    "How many apples will be harvested in this orchard?" Denissa asked. She likes apples, but many countries on the mainland don''t have them. So she looks at them with appreciative eyes. They are still green apples, but soon they will be mature.


    "This is only the first time to plant, but there will be about a kilogram of apple. If we take out the labor and cost, we will only get a few hundred silver coins." It''s just a small amount of money, Keller said with a smile.


    "But if there are hundreds or thousands of such orchards in the country, the tax revenue will go up a lot, won''t it?" Denise, standing behind Keller, smiles.


    "That''s right." Keller smelled the apple. "Helo will have a big meal then."


    "Helo..." Dinissa suddenly smiles and presses her on to a fruit tree.


    "Don''t you think about me, Kay?" With a charming voice, denissa pressed her whole delicate body on kylar''s body, and then easily grasped her with her hand.


    "What do you think of?" Kylar feels very excited, but I still have to ask, because Denise is like a crazy person, or what is she trying to do? The power gap between them was so great that Keller could not disobey her.


    "SA, how old do you say I am, Kay?" Denise asked, gently opening her lips with the expression of flattering eyes.


    "Thirty six. I''m one year older than enili." "I also want to have a stable home, a warm house, but you know it''s impossible," she said with a soft smile¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So I asked his majesty for permission."


    "To be able to get a warm embrace." Denise gently imprinted her mouth (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    PS: hateful, another chapter * * Do you want to be more specific?


    PS1: let''s go and vote!


    PS2: I said that the number of people who join the group increases greatly. What is the mentality of the people who join the group during this period?


    PS3: the sage''s title of "smiling Denise pushed down" has been achieved!


    "Wait, um..." Kylar''s mouth was blocked by Denise when she just called. Denise''s soft tongue stuck into her mouth and explored everything roughly.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of magic or other factors. There''s a faint smell of mint in kylar''s mouth, which makes denissa more and more fascinated. It''s only because it''s the first kiss that she knows how to put her tongue into her mouth, but she still doesn''t know how to do it well. She can only explore inch by inch, but she doesn''t agree with Kyla Your tongue is entangled.


    This makes Keller laugh, but it''s a different kind of stimulation.


    After a kiss, both of them were panting and stretched out their tongues. Their saliva was so mixed that they pulled out a long silver thread. Denissa licked her lips slightly and licked her pink tongue with strange temptation: "how?"


    "What do you want me to say? Praise your eloquence, or should you say you are happy with your boldness The man, as a beneficiary, certainly won''t be too close. It''s just that some suffocating Keller takes two breaths and laughs at Denise, which is much more sincere than before.


    "SA, what do you think?" Gently sticking out her tongue, denissa gently licks Keller''s cheek, then slowly along her chin to her neck, and then to lick near her earlobe.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your abacus." Keller lowered his head and said with a gentle smile, "but before it can meet the requirements, there is no such thing."


    The state of big sword using Demon power is very similar to that of £¤ * *, so as long as they have sex, they will not be able to know whether the Demon power is high tide, which will easily lead to the demonic power disorder and violent walk.


    "But now there is one, isn''t it?" Dinissa just gently put her hand all her life, and Keller''s flight fell to the ground.


    "Come on, Denise." Kylar gently took her free arm around Denisa''s thin waist, which was not soft. Her waist was tough after years of exercise, but her hand felt very good.


    "So you want me?" Denise murmured softly, "it''s like you and altoria."


    "Nidi..." Kylar''s fingers ran gently around denissa''s hair, followed her waves to her waist, and then went down: "why can''t you wait?"


    "Because I can''t wait." Denise tore open kylar''s underwear and asked, "do you know how much sleep I have now? Kay


    "Thirty six Oh, who do you think would want an old woman like me?" She pushed her to the ground, and she stepped over her abdomen with a smile. "So, I can only steal it."


    "Kay, will you want me?" Denise, lying on her chest, asked softly.


    She used her wisdom to make a dilemma for Keller.


    Do you want to hurt her or do you want her?


    It''s also a choice for Keller''s heart.


    And then


    Keller flung her to the ground: "well, then, what do you want to do? Is it the following? "


    "What about the following crimes?" Dinissa, who has won over Keller in strength, overturns him again and sits on him.


    "Of course..." Keller threw dinissa to the ground again. This time, he pressed himself up: "in the name of the sage, give and punish!"


    Keller lowered his head.


    And then the two instantly indulged in this moment.


    Kylar''s technique is much higher than denissa''s. although altoria is only a woman so far, his skill is more proficient than Denisa''s. However, Kailar''s tongue entangles her twice and makes her cheeks appear red tide.


    "How about it? Do you know the sin? " Kylar put out his tongue and asked with a bad smile.


    "No Blushing and turning her head, denissa seemed to have foreseen what was to come.


    "Then don''t blame me for extorting confessions." Keller smiles gently, just holding denissa''s hand behind her. The buttons on the back of her sword dress are so directly untied. The light tights collapse and are scattered on Denisa''s body.


    This kind of hazy aesthetic feeling of desire and silence is the most able to arouse men''s desire for conquest, not to mention denissa''s natural beauty, a doll''s face is beautiful and gorgeous, her body is as delicate as baby''s skin, and her hand feel is very good.


    She put her hand into denissa''s clothes, holding the ball as soft as jade, like lanolin, just as one hand can hold, but not too small.Keller was very satisfied.


    In the final analysis, kylar is just a poor breast control. He doesn''t like big ones. He thinks that the appropriate size of a woman''s chest is the best. If it''s big, it will cause inconvenience to move. Because of this, Amazon Women in this era will not issue breast cutting orders during tribal Wars.


    If it''s too small, it''s just the right amount of milk. Maybe Keller''s aesthetic is too scientific, but he really likes this figure from the bottom of his heart.


    Tall and exquisite, but not like the western aesthetic "hot" figure, denissa''s figure is indeed very much to Keller''s appetite.


    Keller''s hands gently explore every inch of her territory on Denisa''s body, but the new personnel dinissa can''t stand this kind of super exciting "teasing". She''s panting and her face is scarlet. If it''s an ordinary sword, I''m afraid it''s already awakened by the Demon power?


    Obviously, kylar, whose force is not in contrast, is once again under the weight of denissa.


    With boundless flattery on her face, she stepped over her body and licked her lips: "well, the punishment game is over, go straight into the play!" As a carer''s bodyguard, she is not only skillful, but also has fully digested the evolution of demon flesh and blood. Denissa is not a little bit interested in improving her eyesight and ear power. It is not once or twice to appreciate the living palace of kylar altoria. What should the way of nature do next.


    It was easy to drag Keller''s obscene trousers down, and then he also got out of the tight clothes made by the organization. The white flowers and white jade body glistened under the sun shining through the leaves. Even if he couldn''t see it, he was still obsessed with this beautiful body. He gently stretched out his hand to hold the pink ball of moderate size, But only to see Denise sit down with a smile


    Hiss


    Keller took a deep breath of air conditioning, which was a heaven like thrill for men.


    Denisa, who has just been entered by Keller, frowns slightly. She is a little uncomfortable, but she soon moves with the patience of her body, which makes her more exciting. Kelar gets goose bumps on the back of her hands and grabs Denisa''s shoulder. She doesn''t even need to come out, but both of them fall out of the same position And then kylar snapped dinissa''s lips and sucked at her thin lips.


    "Well..." This time, even if there was any stimulation, denissa couldn''t speak. She could only hum a few nasal sounds from her nose, and then bear the impact of Keller''s physical fitness for 20 years


    The unparalleled impact and quickness hit denissa''s peripheral nerves, releasing a large amount of male and female adrenaline, and the two people''s upper and lower fluid communication is also very frequent.


    then gushed at the same time a large number of men''s life essence thoroughly filled the lower body of Di Ni Sha, even if Teresa had been bearing Kellar''s "attack" for a long time, he could not help but gasp for breath.


    "What''s that saying?" Asked Keller, lying on the soft grass.


    "A tiger in my heart, sniffing the rose?" Asked Denise with a smile. She turned to her side, oblivious to the fact that her beautiful body was completely presented to her. She said with a smile: "or, men are tigers, but only you have roses in your heart?"


    "Ha ha." Kylar looked at the sky: "I never thought about sleeping with you, you know? Denise


    "You are beautiful, strong, beautiful and beautiful, which is in line with all my aesthetic views. Although I have sexual impulse towards you, my reason tells me that I will never have sex with you. Do you know that? Denise Asked Keller, with his head tilted.


    "Well, we admire your reason." Denissa had a relaxed smile, and since both of them had already done it, nothing was wrong. What''s more, she knows him as well as he knows her.


    "But do you know why I did it with you? Denise Keller asked, turning her head.


    "Because I was the first to evolve demon flesh?" Denissa asked with a smile as she stroked her little belly, which was whiter, cleaner and prettier than ordinary girls.


    "Exactly." Keller said with a smile, although it was a bit hurtful, it was the right answer.


    "You know, Denise, you''ve always been different." Kylar turns and smiles at Denise, who can feel his gaze on her face even though he doesn''t have eyes.


    "You''re the strongest, the most beautiful, and the fastest evolving. You''re evolving, Denise," Keller said, gently touching Denise''s face. "I''m honored to be with you. Denise. "


    "Me too, Kay." Denise smiles and hugs kylar (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    PS: it''s still late what the hell.


    PS1: monthly ticket!


    PS2: fill in the survey, I''m ready to save the manuscript!


    After going back, Keller picked up altoria and puffed her ass up


    At least for a few days, she can''t sit and read the official documents


    She loves to ride, and the fully domesticated lion can''t let her ride.


    Now she should know what happens when she teases her husband.


    Keller was in a good state of mind and body, and now he finally knew how comfortable it was to shake up Fugang from time to time.


    It''s just that altoria is on the bed and he''s going to die.


    The first autumn harvest.


    The water wheel thresher made by Kailar water has been officially started.


    Looking at the use of water conservancy as a power, throw barley in one by one, and then countless skins are scattered, and then the white particles flow into the basket along the wooden pipe. All of a sudden, the onlookers give out an excited shout. This is the success. With this thing, the threshing speed will be greatly increased, and after being proficient, the threshing speed will be greatly increased Two cropping rice is not impossible.


    Barley is a necessity because it is the material of oatmeal and oatmeal. Wheat is a good material for making pasta and wine. The grain husk can be used as feed for pigs, mules and horses. The ashes of the poles are put into the water and then sprinkled on the ground. The land will be fertile and fruitful in the coming year.


    Some of the ways in which these grains are used are brought back from the distant future by Keller, and some by the experience of Herod.


    And the thresher 10%, reduced a lot of time of Camelot two cropping rice will no longer be a problem!


    "Good, good," Keller said He patted the people around him with a little excitement. His small invention did not promote the prospect of civilization. It only took two years! At this time next year, as long as the second rice harvest comes up, Camero will have enough food and grass to stop his plan.


    Keller is good at conspiracy, intrigue, internal affairs, military administration, and calculation.


    With his high intelligence quotient, he can calculate three times faster than ordinary people, and his clear mind brings careful thinking and decisive decision.


    Can Keller make a mistake? Maybe, but his deduction will minimize mistakes.


    Now, the thresher is out, and what we have to do now is to extend it to the whole Camelot.


    Keller with a gentle smile: it''s time to spread that book all over the world.


    Three days later, the mules and horses loaded with boxes and boxes of books were loaded onto the ship and landed in Rome after a day and a half, and then scattered to all corners of the world by the hands of retailers and dealers who arrived at the news.


    Within ten days, the book called "on agriculture" was on the desks of heads of state.


    "Well..." "What do you think, teacher?" Alexander said, touching his scratchy chin Because he was not in public, Aristotle became a "teacher.".


    "A very promising young man." Aristotle exclaimed, "I really don''t know how that kind of savage land can produce such young heroes?" In the eyes of people of this era, the strongest academic scope is the territory of Macedonian: Greece.


    And the richest is Romania.


    There is no doubt that, in their view, except these two places, the rest of the place is a barbarian land!


    It''s hard to imagine a country with only 60 years of founding a country to have such a hero. It''s not scientific! Aristotle touched his smooth forehead: This is the symbol of the wisdom of the Socratic school in the past generations: the forehead is bright and the hair is sparse, whether Socrates, Plato, or Aristotle are like this.


    "No, teacher, I don''t know if you notice it." Alexander closed the book and gently patted the table with the book. Aristotle''s heart was slightly hurt by such a move. Such a thin book should cost a silver coin! What''s the difference between robbery and robbery? He was not short of money in his position, but he was a book lover. Naturally, he was deeply distressed by Alexander''s act of not cherishing books.


    "What?" He asked in return for Alexander''s respect.


    "Military!" Alexander frowned a little, but there was still a lump on his brow. He was so strong: "he published books on economics, which showed that he had made great achievements in economy. Now he has shown his achievements in agriculture again Teacher, he didn''t express his views on the military


    "It''s a very simple sense of secrecy." Aristotle touched his goatee, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I wish you would never call out the production method of Damascus machete. The king of Uruk would not disclose the production method of crossbow and arrow. This promising young man must have something hidden in military affairs..."


    "But he never mentioned it." Alexander laughed, "is that what makes it interesting?"


    "That''s right." Aristotle took a sip of chrysanthemum tea. There were no plants in the desert. Chrysanthemum tea was their only consolation."Ha ha, he is strengthening everyone''s strength, forcing everyone to follow his method. The seemingly gentle young man is also a sharp guy." Aristotle took another sip of chrysanthemum tea and said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Alexander was stunned, and then he laughed: "yes, his book gives all the people in power a difficult question: should we implement the agricultural reform which has unlimited potential in the future but is likely to hurt people now?"


    "Change?"


    "Then the production will be greatly increased, and the number of soldiers will be greatly increased. The scale of the future campaign will be the time to test the general''s own decisiveness." Aristotle narrowed his eyes, and the light came out of his eyes: "but we have cassinda, Ptolemy, Seleucus and Antiochus. We will not be afraid of such large-scale decentralized operations, but if we do not change... "


    "Hey, when all of you step back in the world, you keep improving." Alexander grinned: "those who fall back will be eliminated."


    "It''s a multiple-choice question with no solution." Aristotle shook his head and sighed again: "how could such a young man be born in that barbarian country?"


    "All right, teacher, don''t complain." Alexander put his arm around Aristotle''s shoulder and laughed. "When I defeat him and catch him, please teach him."


    Aristotle was in a better mood when he heard what Alexander said: "I dare not teach such a talented man to discuss and discuss together." At that time, Plato, his teacher, discussed with Socrates, and was convinced by Socrates'' educational methods and became one of his disciples.


    "Ha ha, teacher, let''s discuss how to make this paper. When it''s made, I''m going to set up a school like that guy Kellar. I''ll bring the children of Persia, Egypt and Macedonian together and make them all Macedonian!" Alexander''s heroic voice gradually changed from loud to inaudible as the two gradually faded away.


    "Sire, there will be problems with so many children together." Aristotle''s voice rose a little bit, and then the two voices in the wind were no longer heard.


    "Merlin, what is this?" He threw the white book to Meilin and picked up another one on the head of the bed. Nero turned to the page just now and began to read it.


    Keller had serial numbers from the moment the book was printed, with one, two, three, four notes at the foot of each page, which was not only convenient to read, but also pleasing to the eye.


    "On agriculture." As soon as Merlin looked at it, she knew that it was the work of her proud disciple. The guy who didn''t do his job and didn''t put all his energy into magic would engage in these heresies.


    Merlin opened the book in a fit of anger and asked, "where''s Morgan?"


    Since I went to the front command corps, I didn''t see Morgan when I came back. That''s why I asked.


    "She?" The sailor picked up a glass of orange juice, and Nero said without any care, "I''ve sent her down to other places to be the Lord."


    "Oh," Merlin was not surprised.


    Morgan is too smart and likes the art of seeking power too much, but it is obvious that the so-called power seeking skill is just a small way in the eyes of the so-called power holders. Nero, who has her words and deeds in his eyes, is also very tired of this beautiful curly haired woman, and she is lost in the sight of someone who wants to go down.


    Well, it was just intended that she should be used as a symbol of kingship. After the appearance of altoria, she was no longer useful. She was only concerned about the friendship she had when she was a child. Since she had nothing to leave for herself, she was also satisfied. Was she trying to build a territory comparable to Carmelo? Merlin shook her head. She didn''t know the sky and the earth. Carmelo had the rule of King Uther, the support of Keller, and the great help of four princes. What did she have? have nothing at all.


    Little girl who doesn''t know the sky and the earth.


    Merlin soon immersed herself in the book: "this one!"


    Perhaps ordinary officials only pay attention to the benefits brought here, but have no political consciousness. Only those big powers can see through the phenomenon and see through the good hand of Kailar.


    "He''s trying." Shaking her head, Merlin said with a bitter smile: "a challenge to the king of the world. What do you think? "


    "Ha ha, he is challenging and trampling on the self-esteem of the kings. Does he still want to dominate this continent?" Nero laughed and licked his lips gently: "when I kill Carthage in the next year, I will catch that little enemy back. Hum, his talent should not be wasted in a small island country. He should have a bigger stage."


    We should never waste it on these worldly affairs. ¡¿Merlin turned her head and thought of disgust. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    PS: go to vote, I can save the manuscript!


    PS1: monthly ticket! It''s going to be down to 100!


    PS2: how can you let me be a little virgin!


    Autumn.


    Maple leaves falling on the streets of Hongye mountain add a red color to Hongye mountain, but this is not the maple tree built ten years ago.


    The trees were cut down or burned during the invasion of the barbarians'' alliance, but now this tiny maple tree is replanted after Keller has defeated the barbarians.


    Keller also once cut down a generation of trees for ten years, and then reminded people that a new era has come after ten years.


    But after calculating the funds, I still intend to.


    Because the roads built directly by the royal family will be crowned with the name of the Royal XXX Avenue. In order to reflect the special signs, most of them adopt the form of maple leaves. Because of the Dragon slaughtering, the red dragon flag with the maple leaf background has become the royal flag of Camelot.


    And it''s going to be cut down. It''s really going to cost a lot of money


    Keller is a little tangled.


    Just playing with most people in the world, he seems very happy.


    He went to the other side of the forest.


    At present, most of the areas near hongyeling have been developed, especially on the road towards the King City. Most of the economic crops have been planted on the mountain road and the land.


    For example, rape flowers, such as water spinach, cabbage.


    After the autumn harvest, the snow covered the land, except for the shed, the other land was already bare.


    This was the moment when the peasants could not easily relax, and it was also the most relaxed season for the slaves.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you lazy dog The voice from the side made kylar frown slightly


    "Hi, wait, friend." Keller takes Denise to the farm, which is also close to the farm by the roadside. A small stream flows slowly upstream along the terrain and flows through their door. Obviously, it is a carefully selected living place.


    Kailar frowned, but it was not because the other side built land in disorder. Theoretically speaking, this king was Royal, but he once stipulated that he could have the right to live in a certain place for up to 50 years, no more than 20 square kilometers, only to pay a certain amount of money.


    Of course, this is the place of residence. If Kellar finds out that they are using the land for profit, they will take back all his property.


    Such a heavy penalty means that every citizen has only one chance, which will lead to the lowest possible land speculation or profit.


    The possibility will not exist.


    Keller just came to see what happened here.


    "Wait, sir, can you wait?" Keller stopped the farmer''s whipping. The farmer, with a typical Carmelo red nose, probably drank wine. Judging from the smell of his wine, it was probably apple brandy. Every time there was a harvest, the growers kept the best apples and made wine in the way that Keller taught them At this time, when the autumn harvest is over, you can open the brandy of last year and have a good drink.


    After a few years of experience, it has almost become a habit, making all kamelo people a custom, just like harvest festival.


    This strong man with rosacea was wearing a sheepskin jacket, which showed that he had a good life. This kind of sheepskin jacket was about a silver coin in the market. The lower part of his body was wearing cowhide trousers, which was probably filled with dried hay after washing? Although a little rough, but it can ensure the warmth of winter, near the Arctic in England winter is not so simple.


    Facing Kailar, the other party can see at a glance who the man who likes to wear white robes all the year round is absolutely unshakable, riding a unicorn and following a sword.


    He stopped his work in a hurry and bowed to kylar. He felt a little flustered, but it should be a matter of course to see the national leaders.


    "Hello, may I ask the poor slave what has made you so angry?"


    "Oh, your highness!" He replied, "the slave is lazy! I''ll kill him to honor the other slaves! What did your highness say? To set an example for others


    "You lie, sir," said Keller, gently nodding at the bruised, but insensitive slave, "do you often abuse your slaves?"


    "This..." "But your highness, they are nothing but animals," he said


    "As long as they work hard for five years, they can be as common people as you are. Why do you think of them as animals?" Keller asked quietly.


    "This..."


    "I think the slave trade union will come back to talk to you recently, and you..." Keller looked at the numb but burly Gaul: "it will probably become a civilian, as compensation."


    The look in the Gaul''s eyes startled him. He cried and howled, "my Lord, please don''t go. He''s a pervert! He had tortured dozens of slaves and told the slave trade union that the slaves had escaped, and then he buried them in the back garden of his houseKeller''s eyes suddenly froze, no matter when, there is this kind of abnormal!


    "Dig," Keller said to the slave, "dig it out, and you''ll inherit it. If you lie, you''ll be executed."


    Keller''s eyes fell on the shovel, and the slave struggled to grab it.


    As soon as the farmer''s face changed, he raised his horse''s whip and tried to whip, but Keller only turned his face slightly, and his movement stopped on his body.


    "Dinissa, keep an eye on him," Keller said quietly, without saying the next sentence, but we all know that if there is a rash, there will be no mercy!


    The farmer looked at the slaves and dug up the remains of the slaves they had just buried yesterday.


    "This is just the first body. There are many more in it. I heard from him." The Gauls look to indicate that the slave''s corpse was a forerunner.


    Obviously, when burying the corpse, the farmer didn''t care whether the other party was present or not. Instead, he was intoxicated with the excitement of burying the corpse.


    "What do you know?" Seeing that he was about to be hanged, the farmer finally broke out! "You know what! My wife, my ten year old! my daughter! All destroyed by these animals! It''s all ruined by them! What do you know! How can you, a suckling, dry kid, who was born in thick soup and cheese, know the pain of our farmers? "


    Denise is going to get angry when she opens her eyes. Who does he think he can abuse the Gauls now? Who does he think he can hire a large group of people to take care of his farmland? Who does he think he lives well now!


    "Why not join the army?" Keller asked calmly, "you are strong, you have no disease, and your eyes are very good. Why don''t you join the army?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side is silent.


    "Why did your wife and daughter die?" Keller asked calmly, "and you, but nothing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side was sweating and couldn''t say anything.


    "You coward." "You don''t even have the courage to go to the battlefield to face them. You can only humbly and meanly enjoy my booty, the welfare I bring you, and the present life, while spitting on your past and placing your cowardice on the Gallic slaves. You coward Keller cursed the farmer in a quick, beaded voice.


    "Now, I''ll give you both a fair chance, Gaul. If you win in this fight, you''ll get everything from this guy, and you..."


    Keller looked at the sweaty farmer. "If you win, I''ll save you from killing so many Gallic slaves."


    "Come on, let me see your awakening."


    "You just whipped him, and it seems that you haven''t eaten for him for several days. You have the advantage. What else are you afraid of?" Keller''s voice was like the call of the devil, and he asked with a smile.


    "Guwu..." The farmer took a mouthful of saliva. He watched with a whip in his hand and stood up slowly with his shovel. He grinned grimly at the savage with big white teeth.


    "Start!" Keller''s voice was quiet. He saw the Gauls rush towards the farmer with their shovel with their last strength. The farmer yelled and swung the whip, but the other party blocked the whip with his shovel, and then the whole whip was blown up. Then the whole person rushed onto the farmer and bit the farmer''s neck with a big white tooth


    It was a blow through the artery.


    He bit his artery, drank his blood, and crushed the farmer with his own weight.


    Two burly men were so entangled that they fell on the frozen ground.


    The blood gradually spread, melting the hard ground of ice and snow.


    The farmer slowly stopped twitching, and the savage got up from his body with a mouthful of blood: "do you mean what you say?"


    He didn''t know who Keller was, but what he knew was that even the farmer was afraid of him. He must be a man of high status.


    Then his words should be somewhat credible.


    "Well, I''m going to work in the forest now. Maybe you can enjoy your booty first." Keller nuzzled at the house.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still have some credit." The other party laughed and began to pick off the farmer''s clothes. A good sheep''s fur jacket can be exchanged for more money.


    "Well, Kay, are you really going to set him free? That ferocious fellow? " The ferocity of the other party broke out, even though denissa, who was used to killing demons, could not help but be afraid.


    "It''s OK. If the other party is restless, he can''t help making trouble in two or three days. As a Gaul, anything he does is a big crime." Keller laughed in a tone of almost everything. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    PS: it''s a night shift this week, but in the process of saving manuscripts ~ saving manuscripts ~


    PS1: asking for monthly tickets ~ asking for monthly tickets ~ asking for monthly tickets ~


    Yes, just like dogs can''t change their eating excrement. If a person''s nature yearns for a peaceful life, he will naturally be comfortable and quiet, but if a person has stimulation in his bones, he will not submit to a peaceful life.


    Keller is right. This Gaul once again committed a crime within two weeks after the first burning desire for revenge against the cameroes. However, he had already made people stare at him, and the Camero militia swarmed on him and caught the Gauls who were going to commit violence in a dark alley.


    The well-dressed Gaul looked like a real aristocrat.


    But Keller is right. Dogs can''t change their nature of eating excrement. If the ferocity in one''s bones is ferocious, it can''t be changed.


    This side of the matter first put down, but kylar and denissa came to the forest periphery together.


    Both of them are familiar with each other. It''s the gathering place of helo, the virtuous wolf. After working in the experimental field, Keller would come here for a drink.


    Because of the winter, the snow covered with snow has dressed up here very beautiful, as if every tree bearing silver fruit, one after another, beautiful.


    "Well, it''s a miracle that nature has given us," Keller said with a smile and a soft breath.


    "Well." Denise stood behind him and sighed softly.


    "If everything is over in the future, it''s a good choice to come here to live in seclusion." With a smile, Keller dismounted and walked slowly into the mountains.


    "No kidding." Denise murmured with a smile and walked slowly up the hill.


    Everyone knows that by the time he reaches the top, he has no way out.


    So called seclusion? Stop laughing.


    "Hello, helo, are you there?" In this cabin, there lived helo, the fruit of their hard work and a little effort.


    "Shua..." Suddenly, a figure flashed out, but kylar stepped back slightly and dodged the attack. "Isn''t this valkylia? What, where''s helo? "


    Valkylia, helo''s adopted orphan girl in the northern forest whose parents were eaten by demons.


    They are called Wolf children.


    Just because helo has the name of virtuous wolf, so it is not without the ability to speak and make tools, but in terms of living habits, he is more inclined to wolves.


    Valkylia_ Valhalla, this is the name of this girl with golden hair.


    She had a dragon gun in her hand, which was given (bought) by Keller. She squinted at him and looked at him with disdain. She thought he was too weak to talk to him. Then she looked at Denisa with a watchful look. She opened her crisp throat and said to the room, "Hello, here comes the annoying man ¡£¡±


    "Allah! Kay, have you come to see me? " Opening the door and rushing out the door, he hugged kylalhero and said happily, "ah?! "


    she exclaimed in surprise, sniffing at Keller:" wait, your smell Did you mate with her? " Denise looked at Denise with hostile eyes, she exclaimed, quite angry.


    "Allah, they all say that a wolf''s nose is a hundred times more sensitive than a dog''s. It''s worthy of being a virtuous wolf." Said Denise with a spare smile. "Why, it is said that the wolf is directly obedient to the strongest wolf. Now, Keller is the strongest wolf among the only males in the neighborhood within ten thousand miles. Do you want to mate with him just now Dinissa said without hesitation.


    "You..." Helo''s face turned red: "who, who would want to mate, and it''s not spring..."


    "Is it possible to mate in spring?" Dinissa never let go of the chance to strike her rival in love, she said with a smile.


    "You''re a woman. You''re a real nuisance." Helo forked his waist and let go. Keller cried.


    "SA, there are some things you can''t get if you don''t fight for them." Denise said with a smile.


    "Cut..." Helo turned her head and stopped talking.


    "Oh Oh Wu... " There was hostility all over, and valkylia''s throat let out a low roar, looking at Denisa''s angry cry.


    "It''s all right, valkylia." Helo patted her hair. The golden hair was soft and straight, as comfortable as fur.


    "Come in." Helo stood at the door and said to Keller and them.


    "Ha ha," Keller followed her, then took off her shoes and stepped on the comfortable stall. This carpet alone is enough to make ordinary businessmen lose their fortune, but as the guy in charge of the land, her suggestions and opinions have greatly increased the production of the whole country.


    In this way, as a reward for her is not too much.The tableware is made of silver. According to Keller''s estimation, the silk road will not start until at least 500 years later. The exchange and trade between the East and the West will become the tea and porcelain of the East?


    With a smile, he was very satisfied with the history of his country, which is the heritage of China for five thousand years! No matter how it is broken, it will not be like Britain after World War II. The colonies are independent one after another, and China, which owns the mainland, only needs a few years'' breathing, and then the inside information will burst out with amazing energy, and the atmosphere of dilapidation will be swept away in an instant.


    This is why Keller is so covetous of the mainland that he is sure to get it!


    "Potato soup." The creamy potato soup is put in front of Keller and Denise, who is just a thump in front of Denise and spills a little.


    "Well, do you eat this every day?" Keller asked curiously. As she watched valkylia gulp on the potato cream soup, she felt a sense of desolation


    "Good, good." Keller touched helo''s head. "How about moving into our castle? I promise to cook for you every day. " Keller''s words brightened her eyes, and valkylia even let her mouth water out. She rejected human beings and even hated males in human beings. However, Keller made more avant-garde delicious food more than two centuries in the world, which made her even eat her tongue, and then she was immediately bought by her.


    Although she can''t see the fighting power of Keller, she absolutely agrees with her cooking level. She looks at helo with pitiful eyes when facing her. Her heart is more hesitant, but she still shakes her head: "wolf, can''t be domesticated by human beings. The domesticated wolf is just a dog. Do you want to become a dog? Valkylia? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t quite understand what helo meant. After thinking about it, she held the spoon and shook her head.


    "Forget it. I didn''t say it." Keller scratched her ear and made her blush. "Come on, I''ll cook. What else do you have here?"


    "And the wild boar meat that I used to eat, and some vegetables." Helo said with some embarrassment, wild boar or something, not to mention her own, just the natural power of valkylia is the forest killer, in this forest without Warcraft, is the king.


    "My God, you can eat that old meat." Wild boar does not have soft meat. Because it often runs in the forest and three rooms, the meat of wild boar is very old and tough, and it is not suitable for eating. But wild boar, which often rolls in the mud and makes its body hard, is not human food at all?


    "How do you eat it?" Keller asked, turning his head. The boar had disappeared by one-third, indicating that they had been using the creature as food for a long time.


    "Fried Steak Helo asked carefully.


    "Well, you fool." Keller flicks her forehead, cuts off bits and pieces of wild boar''s belly, washes the meat with water, sets it aside, cleans the vegetables, puts it in a pot, and puts the charcoal in a small stove.


    Then he began to cook the real soup. The steamed spareribs and steamed pork with rice flour slowly came out in half an hour. For pure Chinese food, although the steamed ribs were not crisp enough, there was not enough time to boil the ribs, but it was enough to make the soup full of bone glue.


    Sprinkle a little pepper, it''s really delicious!


    Even valkylia, who had eaten the potato soup, once again added a large bowl of Sparerib Soup for herself, and then watched helo and Denise eating steamed pork.


    The so-called steamed pork is just a simple processing, but after cooking the wild boar meat is already a good thing to import!


    Denissa is still a bit elegant, but helo just started to eat the food made by Keller. Because of the autumn harvest, Keller hasn''t been here for two and a half months. She has been eating game, but she doesn''t know how to cook. Helo only has a potato cream soup, which is extremely greasy for two months


    Now, as soon as Keller comes, his food changes greatly. Helo really moves his mind to go back with him. Then the virtuous wolf is crushed down by his pride and self-esteem. I am the virtuous wolf, Lord helo, and I will not submit to that guy''s abominable delicacy Helo was eating the food cooked by Keller and refusing the temptation of Keller.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Full of food, valkylia picked up the Dragon gun she put by the door and ran out. During their meal, the snow had covered a thick layer, as if returning to her hometown. She was very excited to start rolling in the snow, like a snow girl (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    PS: the information in this chapter has been found dead people


    PS1: [super time and space tail flick] has exploded. We strongly suggest that we take a look at it and regret it for life.


    PS2: Thank you for your reward and monthly ticket.


    The cold winter has passed, which was regarded as the test of life and death by ancient people. I don''t know when it began to become the only rest season for human beings. In the early spring, people who rest at home or visit relatives and friends finally stopped and began to silently prepare for spring ploughing. The plan of a year is spring. No one dares to despise spring ploughing, and those who despise spring ploughing are all starved to death.


    If this is in China, there may be a series of ancestor worship, heaven worship, and then drinking, killing chickens, this will start spring farming? But in the west, after King altoria gave an order, according to the astrological signs and weather, it is predicted that sowing will begin today and there will be a bumper harvest in the coming year. Naturally, the astrologer''s status is a cameo of Keller.


    With his profound knowledge, no one said anything about his astrology.


    But Keller and helo both know that the so-called prediction of the future is nonsense. The future is slowly extended by infinite parallel lines. Every action, every tone and every sentence you make can create a different future. Do you want to predict the future? When you foresee the future, your actions will break the things you have foreseen. Don''t think that fate is going along a fixed line. There is no such thing!


    The so-called prediction of the future is nothing more than a land expert and a land God to predict the land instinct.


    The fertility of the soil, the judgment of the wind direction, the prediction of the weather, and the prospect of the future.


    The power of wisdom is never determined by any magic. The greatest infinite possibility of human beings lies not in strong physique, rapid action, or the extension of science and technology, but in the creation of wisdom.


    A little thing can promote the progress of history. Keller believes that in a certain period of time, the things he invented and created will be discarded by the ignorant. But when the spark of wisdom is under the traction of the times, they will find out what precious wealth he will leave to them - if there is no fault in history, the whole civilization will disappear Words.


    "Good. Let''s see what''s new." Spring ploughing is going well. Last year''s thresher has been sealed up and coated with tung oil to prevent moths or rusting. Keller is very serious about the tools. The most direct person responsible for managing the tools can even be hanged for delaying state affairs!


    There is no detail in the affairs of the state!


    That''s Keller''s principle!


    Those who miss the country can be killed!


    Absolute principle!


    News, even though Kailar''s hongyeling assassin troops gradually collected mainland news from him, it was old news when he got it. Either the dust settled down or he couldn''t intervene. All he could do was to use the information to speculate on the calculation in the next few months or even a year.


    Just opened the envelope that had been branded by the candle and saw the words on it, Keller was stunned.


    In the early spring, Macedonian attacked Romania.


    Small scale, exploratory, only 20000 people attack, almost defeated the Roman army, the eastern front Corps has not experienced the war for a long time, except for the - Albania army!


    Dracula_ Fan_ Sea_ Xin''s first cry was based on the fact that he was able to take 10000 recruits to fight against each other and knock out 5000 of them in the face of a fierce attack by 20000 people.


    The death of recruits is two thousand, five thousand to two thousand!


    With the casualties of 5000 elite Macedonian infantry, Dracula confirmed his absolute military talent. This is an era full of talents and heroes!!


    Looking at the list, Keller suddenly burst into laughter. He laughed happily and comfortably. It was not because Alexander was flat. His heart was not so narrow. He was just excited for the happiness that came next, and defeated the heroes one by one. It was so interesting and wonderful!


    It''s like the Three Kingdoms fighting for hegemony, but now the situation is more complicated. Six countries, two countries across the sea, two countries with extraordinary strength in a corner, and two real overlords on the mainland!


    The next moment, the next century, who is the real overlord of this continent?!


    Is Camero an average level of thought, consciousness and technology in mainland China?


    Is it Carthage, a savage, wild and powerful man?


    Is it a silver empire with a deep foundation living in the north?


    Is it UMA with a long history and powerful crossbow?


    Is it Macedonian, which has a huge territory in the Middle East, Africa and Europe?


    Or old empire overlord Romania?


    It is because of the infinite possibility of the future that makes Keller so fascinated, so struggling, so happy!


    How happy! It''s the most interesting and wonderful thing to step on these heroes and climb to the top!


    Just like during the Three Kingdoms period, when Cao Cao with a group of heroes conquered, defeated and killed another group of heroes one by one, the satisfaction was the best?The joy of knowing fish?


    Different realms and different positions lead to different things.


    Excellent Dracula!


    The Duke of Ryukyu blocked the attack with the same name as the Duke of Ryukyu.


    Among them, Seleucus must have been careless about the east front army because of his overwhelming victory. However, more people saw Dracula''s art of command. In any case, Dracula was famous all over the world, while Nero, who discovered him, was proud and frivolous.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ah ha ha ha ha ha... " Nero''s mouth was wide, her chest was trembling, and her plump figure made men dizzy. She was a very attractive woman. She was born to be a charming woman. She was just 22 years old. She was mature. However, her sexual orientation has always been criticized, not to mention strange pets and all kinds of suspicious things Maid


    She''s not a democracy, is she?


    Her orders couldn''t get across to the Romanian capital, Rome, and her army was vulnerable (at least before Merlin went to the western front and Dracula to the East) Her people are in dire straits, and her ideas are weak and powerless.


    But it''s not her fault!


    Romania is not a big country with a history of more than 300 years. In the world, it is a giant in the East. The Han Dynasty existed for 426 years. After Wang Mang usurped the throne for a period of time, the eastern and Western Han Dynasties were established in 214 years, and the Eastern Han Dynasty existed in 195. With Wang Mang''s 17 years in power, the Han Dynasty was only 400 years old Romania in 321, after several ups and downs, but slowly through the hard road to the present.


    More than 300 years of time, although his land has greatly increased, greatly increased the number of colonies, lords, senior officials, and aristocrats accumulated a large number of resources, leading to the division of the entire domestic resources.


    It is not so much a huge empire, but in addition to the name of the great righteousness and the five legions in the East, West, north, South and North with a total of about one million people, the huge empty shell, the negative economic growth of the royal family, and the people''s minds floating in accordance with evil intentions.


    It''s not so easy to be king of an empire!


    Now Rome is like a human with a tumor growing on the artery. Can we cut it?


    Cut, a sharp pain, bleeding to death.


    If you don''t cut, you will still be terminally ill.


    Nero is a woman after all, a woman, there will be limitations.


    In this age of all sorts of heroes, Keller promised that three people besides him had seen it.


    The first was Hannibal of Carthage. It was only at the wrong time that he rebelled. When Nero burned many nobles and was about to gain power, Nero''s reckless counterattack made the whole Romania crazy with his majesty. Hannibal, who just hit the muzzle of the gun, was repulsed.


    The foundation of an old empire is not something that a small colony can challenge.


    But through the first World War, everyone saw his weakness, his decline.


    It is the time when all the great men are fighting. Why not fight?


    Keller didn''t know whether Nero could see through, whether he had the consciousness and determination to give the order to cut the meat. After all It''s still a woman!


    But this woman has now proved herself to be an excellent leader with her excellent vision, at least Dracula is very angry!


    Her Merlin also successfully defeated Hannibal.


    What about the guy who''s known as the God of war in Carthage?


    She had received information from Dracula that the east front army was completely rotten and asked to abandon them to form a new Eastern Front Army.


    Nero, who had some hesitation, finally made up his mind after seeing the east line army in rout.


    When the news of Dracula''s victory came the next day, the supplies of the three eastern armies were cut off, and her order was: disband the east front army!


    This order scares the whole world. Doesn''t she have to defend the east front against Macedonian?


    Both Nero and Dracula thought very clearly. Although the territory of Macedonian is large, it is not in a hurry to digest. Although it is close to Rome, the kingdom of Macedonian was established near mountains that are easy to defend and hard to attack. In other words, there is no other way to go except the road out of the mountain!


    Although the following is Greece, is the Mediterranean Sea, but the Roman Navy is not vegetarian!


    In other places, Keller or Alexander might land directly at the port of saranda to raid the Macedonian capital, but Nero''s huge Navy could only constantly deter Carthage and Macedonian.


    Alexander was not willing to waste huge army resources to fight against Rome on the weak naval strength. Limited by the times, his only choice was to go out of the mountain! (you can go to Google map, except for pushing down Rome, there are mountains on top of the Macedonian mountains.)


    however, with the logistic supply of three legions, Dracula will try its best to build a territory named [varakia]! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    PS: I''m watching Bayes barracks to survive, and then I learned a lot of things. I''m sorry for being late.


    PS1: Well, this is yesterday''s, today''s and that.


    PS2: then I''ll talk about the change tomorrow.


    "Chief of the army! How could your majesty do this! We don''t accept it! Chief of the army, let''s go to Rome to appeal to your majesty. " When the news arrived at the east line Army Corps, the whole Eastern Line army was in a uproar, and it seemed that the sky would be overturned. The whole East Line army was immersed in anger, and the people below were shouting, while the Zhongcheng officer above was talking about something in anger, regardless of the fact that the subordinates under the platform were completely like butter on a hot pot.


    "Hum..." With deep laughter and well-equipped guards, Dracula walked into the barracks in Dark Armor with his own guards. Thousands of soldiers glared at him, but he walked directly to the stage with deep laughter. He only brought about 200 people, but each of them was strong and stable, just like a mountain.


    "Dracula!" The other side clenched his teeth and let the whole scene burst out: "Dracula? The Lord who advised your majesty to cancel our establishment? Kill him! Kill him


    "That bastard! go to hell! You bastard


    "How dare this son of a bitch come here?"


    "Kill him! Kill him


    After the chaotic noise, a unified cheering was gradually reached. The roar of 5000 people in this square was like a storm, which made people scared.


    But Dracula only sneered and spoke in a slightly hoarse, low voice, with the mature voice of a grown-up man, which penetrated everyone''s shouts: "a bunch of idiots, don''t you understand?"


    "What?" The voice of the other party''s surprise came.


    "Look at the fighting power of your stupid people. You are still soldiers of the glorious holy Roman Empire when you panic and collapse into this virtue just by the exploratory attack of Macedonians? Are you still the nobles of the holy and glorious Roman Empire? "


    The soldiers below glared at him, but did not know how to answer each other''s questions.


    "Corruption, corruption, defeat, merit, have you forgotten the glory of being a soldier?" Dracula yelled. He was angry on the stage. He had no fear at all. The 5000 people glared at each other. He didn''t care about the anger of more than 20 officers on the stage. He just growled.


    Dracula is very charming. He has elegant aristocratic charm. His long black hair is slightly curly, elegant and full of charm. However, he is also full of unique appeal. His anger makes the officers below curse like boiling water.


    "What do you want us to do? What do you want us to do? We have no weapons, no shields, no horses, no food. We resist the Macedonian infantry with our willpower. Do we want to shame our flag? " The roar below did not abate at all. With tears, they roared like angry Grizzlies.


    "Command!" Dracula suddenly took out a parchment. Although Carmelo paper is widely used now, the silver parchment is still the most representative of Romanian Royal will.


    "Choose the day, order Dracula to take over the head of the Eastern Line army, disband all the existing Eastern Line armies, select the outstanding ones into the new Eastern Line Army Corps, eliminate the weak and fight the Macedonian army!! Date, March 10. Holy emperor of Romania, Nero, Claudius


    Dracula raised the parchment and roared, "who would like to fight with me? Kill the Macedonian!"


    "I Most of the 5000 soldiers raised their weapons and roared. In an instant, the hatred changed. In order to take revenge on the Macedonian who made them look like this, in order to regain the glory of the soldiers and regain the fighting achievements, a new army commander is necessary. I don''t know how Dracula, the youngest general on the continent, is, but the atmosphere on the scene is very infectious After controlling the form, even if the more than 20 officers opposed it, they could not stop it. No, even if they wanted to rebel now, no one would like to go with them.


    With their teeth broken, they were Dracula''s next target: "Figuera, former head of the eastern front army, obeys orders." With Dracula in charge of the whole situation, the man with a sharp jaw and gnashing teeth stood up and sarcastically said in a sharp voice, "yes, I know I''m no longer the commander of the eastern front army. Now, my Lord, what''s your advice?" Asked the other sarcastically.


    "The corruption of Figuera has led to the loss of a large area of land. Now he is sentenced to death for the crime of causing damage to his country!" "Tie it up!" Dracula yelled


    "You can''t do that!" At last, Figuera couldn''t sit still. He suddenly rushed up to grab Dracula''s collar. However, Dracula in black armor just shook his hand. The armor hit figuerad''s face fiercely. Three bloodstains appeared on his face. Then he flew out heavily. Two of the guards brought by Dracula immediately went up and lifted him up. He was slightly dizzy When he got up, he suddenly regained his sanity, and he yelled wildly, "it''s absolutely you who fake the command! It''s absolutely your fake order! His majesty will not kill a hereditary Marquis! Your majesty will not kill me Even in panic, Figuera, who still has a little political wisdom, is worthy of being a hereditary marquis. He now clearly knows that if he directly says that he is a liar, it is tantamount to denying the previous comprehensive words. Then Dracula, who cheated everyone, will be torn to pieces by all soldiers. Even if he knows that this is true in the future?Can his majesty really pursue the words of the only commander of the eastern front army?


    At that time, 5000 people here are accomplices. Anyone who dares to reveal his words will die. Standing on a boat, they can only kill all the airborne commanders again and again, and then he will firmly hold the Eastern Line Army


    Before his YY was over, Dracula interrupted him: "don''t worry, your territory will be taken over by the Empire, your title is no longer available, and your family will become civilians."


    Figuera trembled all over, and suddenly he said, "Dracula, you''re a bad guy! Break the contract, nobleman! You must die! Your brothers and sisters, parents and aunts can''t die easily! I curse you to be punished by a thousand arrows piercing your heart and a thousand knives to split up your body. You must not die easily... "


    "No more trouble for a dead man." Dracula slowly took the sword in, and with his mouth open, Figuera''s mouth slowly turned into two pieces near his cheek, and all the parts above his mouth disappeared.


    "Team up!" Dracula was also a sword given by Nero. He killed a man without any blood. He just put it into his scabbard at will. Regardless of the other officers who were stunned and frightened, he just said to the 5000 people below: "those who are willing to fight with me, Macedonians will stand on the right side, those who are willing to live a life, and those who are afraid of death will roll to the left for me!"


    Obviously, no man, no soldier can stand such stimulation, more than 5000 people stood on the right side.


    It''s empty on the left, only the square.


    "Line up, go!" With a big wave of Dracula''s hand, these 5000 men were directly drawn into his army. Now, his army has 8000.


    Not only here, he will continue to gather together the legions scattered throughout Romania''s eastern front. He wants tough guys, veterans, fighters who can fight Macedonians, not guns, rubbish and rubbish.


    He wants to use the best soldiers to fuse with a group of new recruits, and then turn it into a sword, a shield, and then use it to block the strong front of Macedonian soldiers.


    Although we don''t know the art of war in the Far East, it''s obvious that any military general has this ability, but it''s just whether this skill will be recorded and passed down in language and writing.


    As long as two waves of attacks are blocked and the Macedonian attack is blocked here, the rest of the time is his stage.


    No, this is not the first wave of attack. What he fought back was only a small ten thousand of a general under the king of Macedonian. There were countless such 10000 people under the king of Macedonian. He clearly understood in his heart that it was absolutely impossible to level down the huge Persian Empire and the Egyptian pharaoh''s army.


    The holy legion of Thebes.


    The Egyptian king''s sacred troops, with the best weapons, eat the best food, with the best armor, across the Middle East, plunder the entire Africa.


    They are well-known troops in the world, just like the special forces of later generations. They are no longer military forces. They represent a kind of culture, a symbol, an inheritance and a mark.


    But this one is famous in history, even longer than the holy empire of Romania.


    But it was such an army, 88000 men, the elite troops of Egypt, who were defeated by Alexander the Macedonian king 15 kilometers away from Cairo, the capital of Egypt.


    The whole of Cairo was frightened and frightened. In order to avoid slaughtering the city, the Pharaoh withdrew his golden crown, put down his gold scepter and opened the door to surrender.


    For a moment, the Macedonian Empire had no two prestige. The whole world was filled with the cry of the king of Macedonian for the emperor''s accession to the throne. However, he seemed to forget this matter and was immersed in the eastern expedition. However, he did not know why Alexander, who hit Persia, stopped his attack, and then returned to Europe to launch an unstoppable attack.


    They are terrible, but Dracula has his own plan. He only needs to block each other twice. In total, the other party will produce in his mind: No, we can''t fight twice, neither can this time. When the local people refuse them three times, he will win. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    PS: the first time I drink so much wine, two bottles of beer, and then I just feel dizzy after drinking, but I itch so much that I know I''m allergic to alcohol


    PS1: I''m late. I''m sorry. It''s mainly because my hands are itchy, my forearms are painful and my muscles are sour. I''ll never touch them again. I''m wrong ~


    "your name is Lancelot?" Asked Nero, who cocked his legs and bit a mango.


    "Yes, your majesty." Kneeling under the throne was, of course, Keller''s childhood friend Lancelot.


    "Do you know Keller? Keller_ Etoch, now Prince of Camelot, the sage, Kellar? " Nero confirmed it again and again.


    as like as two peas, I know him, and even the other side of him, the same king, the king of camelo, I know Arthur, too, but I didn''t have the insight before. I just missed it Lancelot said with a slight regret, her blonde hair fluttering.


    "Ha ha, yes, stupidity is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t realize it." When Lancelot said that they looked the same Nero, he was not angry but immediately believed him, which made Lancelot a little relieved. At least, the rumored tyrant was at least not at the point of opposing each other.


    The other side is the emperor, with mysterious power blessing. More importantly, the other side''s reputation of [brutality] is well known. As Lancelot knows, brutality has a deterrent and reduction attribute bonus when facing other people, which is the most troublesome.


    Facing Nero''s fighting power, he can''t even let go of 30%!


    Sure enough, the king did not have a good companion? Lancelot can''t help but think of Keller''s wife, King Arthur''s "immortal" attribute, is it really immortal?


    He shivered slightly.


    "So you want to see me?" She doesn''t believe that the other party is a messenger of Keller. In her present capacity, even a messenger is regarded as submitting the national letter, and it is absolutely impossible to send this guy here.


    Although it was only for a moment, the ambition and desire that burst out in this guy''s eyes when he just looked up at himself was definitely the kind of guy Keller didn''t like. Although this guy was a friend of Keller, he was definitely not his subordinate!


    "Yes, I want you to make me Lord of Belgium." Lancelot raised his head and said with a smile, without the slightest sense of nobility and shame.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Nero Claudius looked up to the sky and laughed: "do you know how many nobles of our holy Romanian empire are? How big is Belgium? Do you know how many people have more power than you and more powerful than you? You are not related to me, and you are not Romanian. Why should I give you such a large territory? You know, it''s the territory of the Duke. "


    Nero asked with endless sarcasm and scorn.


    As the supreme emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, her majesty certainly has this qualification and posture.


    "Because I am the one who values and understands kylal the most in Rome." He lowered his head slightly, with a smile in his words. Nero was very upset by Lancelot''s undiscovered pride.


    "The proud nobles of the Romans don''t know it at all, right? But your majesty and I are very clear about the ambition of the man. He will never stop. Although he has been dormant for a while, his strength has been more precipitated, isn''t he? If you go to Belgium with contempt, you will definitely be defeated and collapsed. " Lancelot''s voice was bewitching and said, "and I, and you, are the guys who attach great importance to [the man]. My talents and your strength will certainly prevent his ambition. If you will believe me and give me strength, I will guard your majesty with loyalty and force."


    All of the above are farts.


    Both parties are very clear.


    If Lancelot''s loyalty is reliable, it will not be the bargaining situation.


    It''s Lancelot waiting for Nero to arrange.


    But what is Lancelot in the holy Romanian Empire? Does the unknown Ranger really want to fly to the branch and become a phoenix?


    Lancelot can''t afford to wait in this great age of heroes. I don''t know how many people behind the former Keller and the middle Dracula are waiting for opportunities.


    He was born with poor conditions, and then waiting for the accumulation of strength, really did not know when to go, after the end of the war?


    Only when the sword is out of the way, can he be qualified to participate in this chess game and compete with the heroes in the world.


    So he came to sell his teammates by taking advantage of his Majesty''s fear of Kailar!


    That''s what Keller sold!


    Lancelot thought to himself, should this be a success?


    "Very well, then order you to be the Duke of ban and command the territory of Belgium, and I will give you a quota of 30000 recruits. How about that?" After all, Nero compromised on national and personal disgust, he said.


    "Thank you so much." Lancelot retreated slowly with a fox like smile."Merlin, I don''t like this boy." Nero''s face was full of disgust, she said to the women around her.


    "I feel the same way, sire. This guy is a destabilizing factor." Merlin frowned slightly.


    "Then, after the end of the war with Carthage, throw this pawn away." Throw away a chess piece made of ivory, Nero said with boredom.


    "Yes." Merlin laughed.


    "How about it." Outside the palace, in a small hotel, sitting at a table eating snacks, the blonde woman brightened her eyes when she saw Lancelot come out and asked, it was Morgan.


    "Very well, at your command, you have fully earned the title of Duke of BanZhi. The next thing is for our two territories." Lancelot said excitedly.


    After the initial excitement, Morgan calmed down and said in a disdainful tone: "wake up, idiot. The reason why she chose you is not because of your military talent, nor because of your ambition. It is just that you lack more details than ordinary nobles, and it will be easier to eradicate you in the future."


    "Of course I know that," Lancelot''s eyes showed the light of ambition again. He was a man of strong desire. Even though he had been in the dreamland before, he was also full of purpose. However, the people in the fantasy village had no desire, and there were so many people who ignored him. In the end, Lancelot did not become friends with the fool''s It''s because he''s willing to play with her.


    "But what about that? She won''t have a chance. " Lancelot''s face showed a self-confident smile: "all of them are fighting for the deer. Rome is the deer. Does she really think she can turn the sky and escape from the palm of others? A deer that has always been old. "


    "Of course, it''s impossible. Although I was born in a grassroots family with a weak foundation, I still have to fight hard in the face of an old deer, at least to be a deer divider." Lancelot said with a confident, proud smile on his face.


    "Hum, I just hope you don''t forget our agreement." Morgan snorted coldly and got up to leave.


    The two of them, like Lancelot and Nero, are just using each other''s relationship. As for personal relationship After using each other, it''s rare that they won''t kick each other away. It''s nothing at all.


    Lancelot took a bottle of brandy and walked leisurely upstairs, where his strength and his details were.


    Belongs to his Ranger team!


    "This way, that way," Lancelot said a little about the causes and consequences, so that they could understand that he was the Duke now, and would soon take office in the territory. Naturally, he made an invitation. He was looking forward to his companions to continue to fight with him.


    He glanced back and forth across the faces of the four men. Raphael was stopped by Lancelot in the name of Keller''s good friend since he was separated from him. The remaining two assassins went back and forth to organize each other.


    "Of course [mad blacksmith] Ashtar raised his head without politeness, and his silver gray hair spread out in all directions, showing incomparable arrogance: "how can you succeed without Laozi?"


    Lancelot was used to this way of getting along with his friends. He just laughed and looked at Ramon, a Persian nobleman.


    "I''m sorry, but I decided to go under de goulard." Raymond laughed, but refused Lancelot''s request: "in my opinion, Dracula can''t stop Alexander. I have to help him."


    "All right." Slightly disappointed, Lancelot again looks forward to Rudolph, the silent eagle.


    "I''ll go back to Carmelo." Rudolph''s choice is not unexpected. Since he stepped forward in the face of Keller''s danger last time, it seems that he is quite patriotic.


    "I''m with Rudolph." Raphael did not wait for Lancelot to ask himself.


    He wanted to go to Carmelo, who was sung by bards all the time, but Lancelot has been holding himself back with various excuses. This time, he preempted his speech, and Lancelot could not help it.


    "Hoo, all right." Lancelot was slightly disappointed. Although there was only one Asda Gang, his own logistics should not be a problem, but the remaining two people, a Spearman division leader and a Bowman commander, were suddenly defeated.


    Damn it.


    After biting his teeth, Lancelot still took out his demeanor and watched them leave with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Looking back, Lancelot said to yastar with a somber face, "it''s a pity, but we have to do something to make them regret."


    "Of course Ashtar, with his huge armor and a huge hammer, laughed arrogantly.


    "Let''s go and be Duke!" Lancelot cheered.


    On March 16, Lancelot stepped into the eyes of all national leaders with an amazing speed of promotion, which also represented the official beginning of this vigorous year. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    I''m a dog.


    Your Majesty''s running dog!


    So your majesty asked me to eat excrement, I would never eat meat!


    And if your majesty is humiliated, I will die!


    His Majesty was insulted by the king of the west, named king of Macedon.


    But he is not dead, and he will leave it to his useful body to wash away his Majesty''s disgrace.


    He lived with guilt and shame, and now it''s their turn to take revenge.


    "Your Majesty." He fell deeply under the throne and said respectfully, his forehead clasped on the ground and did not look up at his own king. His language was full of fanatical belligerence: "this time the commander-in-chief, please let me go, your majesty!"


    "Oh." Gilgamesh snorted impatiently: "Renault, tell me, who made the other party rush to me last time?"


    "It''s me." The bleeding man buried his head deep into the ground: "but please give me another chance, your majesty."


    "Oh ~" Gilgamesh turned his head around a beautiful woman and asked, "Kay, what''s up? Do you want to give him a chance? "


    "I think Renault is the best candidate for this expedition." The black haired girl with the Queen''s crown on her head said with a smile, "general Renault is loyal. The most important thing is that he has not been washed away by hatred. I think he knows what he is going to do," Kay said with a smile.


    "What do you think? Enchido? " Asked Gilgamesh, turning his head.


    "I agree with Kay." Watching Kay take out the bright spoon to himself, just feel the cold sweat of enqi hastily agree with Kay''s opinion.


    Seeing Kay''s spoon, even if Gilgamesh''s body is cold, I don''t know who Kay learned from this bad habit. He likes to poke chrysanthemums with a spoon, and all the people he knows are extremely painful and horrible.


    "Well, then you can go, 20000 people. You can''t come back unless you give me a personal sample." Gilgamesh quickly waved and said.


    "Yes Renault, who was very excited, took the order and went on.


    Rayso_ Nuo_ Kiri.


    People who know him call him Renault.


    Head of the third army of UMA empire.


    He is also a loyal dog, crazy dog, which is deeply appreciated by Gilgamesh.


    The last time he was under the king''s city by 5000 Macedonian soldiers, he received the news, which made him very angry and ashamed. He always thought it was a shame. So this time, he tried to brush off the humiliation as a commander-in-chief. His majesty finally allowed him to do so. This time, it was time for him to raise his eyebrows.


    "Well, I''m on top of the Druid tower, too. Take your time, nkidus." Holding Kay''s waist, Gilgamesh said with a stretch.


    Enqi is his right prime minister, which is equivalent to the prime minister''s duty in ancient China. In other words, if the prime minister is industrious, the emperor can be lazy, and the emperor can be lazy if he is diligent.


    Obviously, it was Gilgamesh, the tyrant, who was lazy between them.


    Since he got through to drujatta, Gilgamesh has enjoyed the feeling of looking down from the highest peak, often with Kay.


    Druya tower is not so much the tower of evil gods as the tower of heaven. One day, the tower with huge cylindrical interior space has begun to gradually migrate under the leadership of enqidu, and because of its height, it has a lot of sunshine, which leads to a large number of agricultural crops increasing. It''s not good to say that if the tower is fully developed Come on, even the small UMA Empire has the power to compete with the whole world.


    Of course, these are two good friends No, the target between the king and the right prime minister.


    It''s not going to be said to Kay.


    "Kiru, what do you think of general Renault?" On the way to his study, enqi asked the bodyguard behind him. He was kiru. The last time kiru took the initiative to violate the military order was over in the Uruk army. However, enqi saw his courage, wisdom and decision, so he asked him to be his personal guard.


    Although the short kiru is a noble, he has a unreasonable constitution and strength. What''s more, although he has a bad brain, his intuition is one of the best among human beings, which is not so strange as a monster.


    Hearing the question from nkidu, kiru scratched his head: "I think I will lose."


    "Why?" Enqi all smiles. This child is very gifted. If you give him some space and nutrients, it will be a vigorous seedling. Maybe the towering tree that is the pillar of the kingdom is produced from these seedlings.


    "Well This one... " After scratching his head, kiru seemed at a loss: "I don''t know. I just have this feeling."


    Feeling Yes.


    With a sigh, enqi decided to cultivate this seedling well, so that he would not be too hesitant or pretentious, but would smile: "logistics."


    "Ah Kiru suddenly realized.


    20000 people, not a small number.Without logistics, even a team of 200 people would be difficult to maintain. As for the team of 20000 people


    Ha ha, if you think about the 20 times expansion of Chinese food in the canteen of a school or company, you will know how huge the logistics of 200000 people are, and not all of them eat, including weapons, armor, uniform clothes and shoes, tents and other things. The army can''t play without the support of the state!


    "But do you know, Renault knows, I know, your majesty knows, even Kay knows, but do you know why no one said it?" Enki asked with a smile.


    "No way!" He could not imagine why anyone would agree with this expedition, which was a waste of life and money, since everyone knew it.


    "Your Majesty wants to be angry, I want to test the strength of Macedonian, general Renault wants to wash his Majesty''s shame, and Kay wants to see how powerful UMA can be outside the world." Enki was laughing.


    "Of course, I have instructed general Renault. If general Renault''s all goes well, he should be able to occupy a springboard and contribute to the future March of Uruk. If it is not, I still believe that general Renault can bring the team back completely." Said Engels, smiling.


    Kiru heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    It''s OK. It''s OK.


    Enki laughed.


    It''s too tender.


    If he really knew, he knew that these 20000 people were not just a stepping stone to Macedonian.


    Didn''t Uruk have a little desire for the Roman Empire at sunset?


    How can it be? How can all the people who are the masters turn a blind eye to this piece of fat,


    it goes without saying that both Gilgamesh and enchi intend to lie down on the Holy Roman Empire and suck up the last drop of his learning.


    The springboard is not only for Macedonian, who wants the territory that is all desert.


    But if you want to say that it''s the wishful thinking of taking the Macedonian capital It''s not realistic. Anyway, although most of the territory is desert, the unique and powerful Macedonian infantry, together with its powerful masters and many talents, will never be forced to fight to the capital.


    How could the king of Macedonian, known as the king of conquest, be beaten to the capital?


    Therefore, at most, the territory is occupied by aggression, but in addition to the territory near the capital is desert, in addition to the Black Sea, the land nearby is all loess embryo. Who is interested in it!!


    Just as people in the whole East think that China is the center of the world, with the most resources, the most prosperous and the most important place, they covet China, while the whole west thinks that the land in the center is the best, the most fertile, and the most successful place after it is taken away.


    So the tiger''s eyes covetously


    As Nero, sitting on the stove, of course knows, so it''s really not easy for Nero, who is trying to maintain his great power spirit and wants to repel these aggressors one by one.


    General Renault is on his way with two squares.


    He is not a straw bag, and he has not separated the crossbow troops which have no ability of close combat.


    He divided 20000 men into two squares, one with 5000 crossbows and five thousand heavy infantry.


    Although the march was slow, the 20000 strong troops were very slow and safe, which ensured that they would not be attacked by stealth.


    The crossbow hand and the baggage, which walk steadily in the middle, have grain, crossbow and arrow, weapons and armor.


    It''s something that you can''t lose. Since you''re marching, the heavy infantry wear light armor, which is the same equipment as the catapult.


    Because of their high firing speed and short range, archers are more often used in cavalry units because they can kill their opponents by using guerrilla warfare. However, the slow speed of the catapult and the long range of the catapults are favored by infantry.


    In addition, enqidu invented the three-stage squat shooting catapult method, generally speaking, the crossbow soldier is better than the archer.


    Because of the total March, 20000 people brought enough food for three months.


    Three months is really a lot, but under this kind of transportation condition, it is only enough for them to go to the first battlefield.


    In other words, if they don''t defeat the enemy, there won''t be enough food to go back


    It''s a sad message.


    But for this world, the stomach is not the most important thing, glory is the first. It''s not funny to mourn and win without the stimulation of going back and losing!


    Renault still has some art of war.


    After seeing the food and grass he had withdrawn from the logistics, enqi appreciated it a little. If it was more, it would slow down the March. If it was less, it would not be able to catch up with the town of the first territory in the other side''s territory. No matter how accurate it was, it would make sense.


    As for the next, it''s about Renault''s first game.


    If he wins, he stays in Macedonian territory. His existence as a disgusting man makes the Macedonian king tired and afraid. If he loses, he can only escape back with a few elite.And Renault''s future lies in this battle (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    PS: today and tomorrow, the sage.


    PS1: the book continues to explode on Monday!


    PS2: Thank you for your monthly pass and reward. Next Monday we will explain


    "Your Highness, there is a request outside!" Kelar, who is reviewing the official documents, looks up in astonishment. Generally speaking, as a senior member of the state, he can''t ask for an interview. After all, as a head of state, if any common people can ask for him and get solved, there is no need for lower and middle-level officials to exist. Therefore, he looks at the attendants in dismay and doesn''t know who he refers to.


    "It was the son of the Marquis of cainloss, who had been with a stranger, and was stopped by Lord denissa, so Lord Denise asked me to come in and report." The bodyguard said respectfully, although denissa is the captain of the escort team, but the relationship between her beautiful face and kylar''s intimacy, who knows what is the relationship between them? Even a captain of the escort team will be called an adult.


    Cainlos "Silent eagle?" Suddenly Keller rang, the name of the indifferent young man beside Lancelot.


    "I didn''t expect that he was still an aristocrat. Let denissa bring them in." Keller said to the waiter, laughing.


    "Yes." The waiter was ordered out.


    After a while, Denise came in with the two men.


    "Oh, Raphael, Rudolph." Kylar stood up, opened his arms, and patted them on the shoulder, which is a more advanced expression for the head of a country.


    "Yes, I''m back." Rio nodded and said calmly.


    "I''m here by appointment!" Raphael, too, had a firm face.


    Compared with the patriotic Rio, he believed that Kailar could bring him a bright future.


    Another more important reason is that Keller was the first person who had a noble status but had no ill feelings after he left the forest.


    Although he seems very simple, his keen intuition can detect Lancelot''s indifference towards him. It is obvious that he has traveled with Keller before, and Lancelot has an innate defense against him as a childhood friend.


    Obviously, a man who can''t even trust his childhood friends, or even suspect and envy, is really not worthy of his loyalty.


    Who knows what kind of pressure Lancelot faces from a childhood friend who is more intelligent than a demon?


    A person who has been holding your head, has been praised as a genius, has been boasted by all people, and is easily subdued by qiluno, whose IQ is only 9. He can easily talk with the big goblin bayunzi in fantasy Town, and can easily sit in the sun flower field and enjoy the sun with the breeze and fragrance mat in the sun flower field, which is enviable Mu''s knee pillow guy


    How can we make Lancelot, who has been living in fantasy country at the age of ten, but can''t even enter the door of the Red Devils hall, envy and hate? Hate despise anger?


    However, no one would talk to Lancelot, who was too complicated in his mind, because the older people in the whole fantasy village would be very sensitive to realize that Lancelot''s ambition and the same action power as his ambition were not afraid of trouble, but lazy to pay attention to such little ghosts. Unlike him, Keller had a sincere heart of seeking knowledge and a child Sincerity, if compared, is like a calligraphy master full of ink but pure heart and a businessman who has no money but stinks all over.


    Is it not self-evident that the residents of fanciful village in ancient times would prefer which one?


    As for the popularity of Keller''s hometown, he never found that he had a good reputation when he was waiting for high reputation In general with countless ordinary human beings in the world, even the boring news of cultural news will not pay attention to!


    "Why don''t you hang out with Lancelot? How can I think of coming back. " The three of them took their seats respectively. Kailar said with a chuckle in her voice. There was no slightest disdain or ridicule. It was just as if the greetings between ordinary friends were more difficult in terms of Keller''s identity.


    Comrades have worked hard. Anyone can say this, but it is more exciting to say it from the head of state than from your boss. This is the gap.


    "Lancelot became the Lord of Belgium and was officially made Duke by the Roman emperor." The calm face of Rio said this sentence is abnormal calm, since he left Lancelot, he has the next day and Lancelot on the battlefield awareness.


    "Ah Belgium... " Keller pondered, and then burst out with a smile, "looks like Lancelot has sold me!"


    "But it''s OK." Kylal stood up, felt the huge map of Europe behind him, and then tapped Belgium''s place: "well, play with him a little bit."


    "Raphael, my school is short of a bow and arrow teacher. Would you like to be one?" Keller asked, looking back.


    "Of course." Raphael stood up and nodded in agreement.


    "So Rio, do you want to inherit your father''s manor and become a knight, or do you want to be a knight in the battle for future generations?" Keller asked with a smile. It was a multiple choice question with no choice. Everyone knew what his choice was."Please let me be a knight of the round table, with the king''s left and right charging in the front line of the battlefield." Half kneeling down, Rio said so many words for the first time, quite unaccustomed.


    "It won''t work." Keller gently refuses to let both of them raise their heads and look at him with strange eyes: "I will not let an acquaintance enter the Knights of the round table without being tested, nor a warrior with poor quality enter the battlefield. You will be tested, selected and tested, Rio." Keller''s gentle words indicate the establishment of a fair and fair military selection system.


    The ordinary infantry system has not yet been established, but there are two vacancies in the thirteen round table knights, which have been stimulating the knights to distribute.


    The knight system is perfect because of the establishment of King Uther''s ten years.


    So now the Knights are huge.


    Although they are divided into bow knights, gun knights, sword knights and light knights, generally speaking, the above four kinds of knights belong to one category. They are upgraded from Knights'' attendants to Knights. In peacetime, a knight has two to five cavalry attendants on the battlefield, which is equivalent to a trainee in Logistics services. Of course, if armed, it is also a martial arts player that ordinary people can''t compare with.


    The Knights'' attendants are responsible for the Knights'' weapons, armor, horses and objects on the battlefield.


    Knights are indeed things that the nobility can afford to play with. If they usually wear heavy armor, it will be a tough test for both themselves and horses. Therefore, the Knights usually wear light armor, and the horses have no defense. On the battlefield, the heavy plate armour is worn by a person for several minutes. When I don''t wait for me, where can I have so much time to wear clothes?


    not to mention horse feed before deployment: soybean blended wheat and even a little red wine or brandy to stimulate the horse''s strength. Every knight, every knight, was made from his youth.


    Above the Knights are the captain, the flagman and the trumpeter.


    Then there are the "title knights" who can be awarded by Keller or altoria. At this time, the Knights have a popular nickname, just like the Leighton''s personal guard when he was a child. Leighton was once the personal guard of Prince Andre and was awarded the title of "green mountain". The family emblem of their family will become green hill, while others will be To address him is to call him "Reverend Lord green hill."


    The title of Castle Peak has a defense bonus on the battlefield


    And the only way to get the title and title is, of course, merit!


    The Knights of the round table are above the Knights of the round table.


    Rather, round table knights are an advanced level of Title knights. All round table knights are composed of Title knights. One is to ensure the combat effectiveness, and the other is equivalent to the highest combat power of the country. It is necessary for the royal family to grasp them.


    On top of that is the thirteen knights.


    The thirteen knights were not so much takers and generals as senators. Although the leaders were outside, they also had a place in the round table. They represented the voices of all walks of life, including farmers, knights, warriors, scholars and trade unions.


    Although they are knights and members of the aristocratic class, they can not be prevented from getting the support of the various classes behind them, and they can cry for injustice and hope for law at the highest peak of power.


    This is what Keller acquiesced in, called sponsorship.


    In other words, after becoming Knights of the round table, fame, titles, status, titles, and a steady stream of class people who are throwing money at you for investment.


    This can make people crazy fame and profit temptation is absolutely a model for the knights to bravely upward.


    In order to come, Keller appointed twelve sages, thirteen Knights of the round table, four merchants, six craftsmen and two peasants, representing the supreme power of the entire Camelot class.


    Although this is the future of the political system is scheduled, but now it can slowly play a role.


    Originally, the status of an independent Knight clan was gradually overtaken by other professions that could stimulate the economy and industry. Even ordinary infantry were given the opportunity to participate in the war, then their status would be improved in the near future. If another infantry lord or commander came out, the knights would feel a sense of crisis.


    Although this has suppressed the interests of domestic knights, it has created a kind of illusion for the Knights because of the meager profits in various aspects and the fact that the core of the power circle is all knights. However, after the final distribution of power, the most advantageous occupation under the balance is not other superior occupation, but the royal family! Balance system, a unique Chinese thought, is also a good way to inherit it (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    PS: I''m sorry. I''m guilty. There''s a second watch tonight. The update on Monday and Tuesday will be made up on the next Saturday and Sunday.


    PS1: Thank you for the "sassiyu" monthly pass.


    PS2: thanks for Gilgamesh''s reward.


    PS3: Although I hate the number of jump frames, jump sets However, this book is quite good. It is very difficult to recommend Dracula.


    He has almost no flaws.


    He moved the farmers outside the castle to the west side of the castle, and then separated the two places with the castle.


    In this way, it is equivalent to a strong wall and a clear field.


    Vojnica, a Macedonian city that takes two days to get to Dracula castle, not only has to walk along the farmland for two days, but also has to go up and around the barren and narrow valleys and depressions, and go up hundreds of kilometers to see the castle of Dracula.


    But at this time, they are already tired, and they get the humiliation of defeat!


    Spirit can''t replace physical fatigue, and it can''t be cooked.


    Therefore, the three attacks of kaxingda failed. In the face of kaxingda''s downcast, the wisdom of karistotle was reflected at this moment.


    The Macedonian side responded by Build a city!!


    Correspondingly, in less than 30 Li, you can see the castle of de goulard with the gate open.


    Then there was a standoff.


    The positions of the two castles are very special. The strange scene is that the doors on both sides are not open. One side is defending the other side from attacking its own capital, while the other side is defending the powerful Macedonian empire.


    Then there was a standoff.


    At this time, the idle egg ache Alexander finally found his own fun.


    Renault suddenly appears in Macedonian territory!


    Ah ah! Come and raid your Renault! What a brave fellow! Alexander was full of interest.


    But neba is not at all!


    What the hell is this! Neba''s mouth is blatant. Under the castle are 20000 crossbow troops surrounded by himself! In front of the crossbow troops, the archers who have only trained for a month are simply vulnerable!


    What the hell is this? I thought it was time for Niba to attack without any reaction.


    Ben, as the bridgehead of Macedonian, who was close to the territory of UMA empire in order to invade UMA, was suddenly hit by the first wave.


    In front of the crossbow troops, his bows and arrows troops are not good!


    Niba, who used to brush the tower with the crossbow troops before, deeply felt the power of the crossbow, and the leader was even more frightened.


    Renault!


    It is not his military ability that is terrible. His military ability is less than half of that of Alexandria kaxingda. However, what he fears is not his military ability, but for the sake of victory, UMA and Uruk. He is not afraid of bad reputation, but afraid that the enemy will not be cheated.


    Poison, sneak attack, dig water, break the ground, his record can be said to be all evil, but in the face of the king of silver one by one defeated.


    In fact, it is very simple, he poisoned - the direct food of the Isle army is human, and what can be poisoned? Sneak attack? Who is more intelligent than the awakened? Tap water? The awakened need not! Digging? Jump up!


    Under the leadership of Baroque, the right hand of isili, the king of silver, the two men who are in a standoff in the North bring all the sinister and evil in the world. You come and go and constantly hone military skills. Even if neba is in the capital of Uruk, he has heard a lot about it.


    It''s creepy to think that his opponent is such a dangerous and unconventional player.


    "What does he want?" Neba is holding a bow, but his powerful bow and arrow can not provide him with even a trace of courage.


    Two neat square array card in the door, do not know what to do, Nero slightly nervous looking at the slowly approaching troops, 20000 people! 20000 people! Twenty thousand people!!


    His bow and arrow troops are only 800, and ordinary guard troops are only 200. What can he do with such an enemy? What can he do?!


    "Niba?" The shield soldier uto came up and asked. His voice in the armor was full of trembling. As an UMA, how could he not know the strength of the crossbow troops? At this time, it''s the range of the crossbow, but the other side still doesn''t attack. What are they thinking?!


    Neba''s Party of four people all felt the strange atmosphere, but his Archer troops, standing on the castle, were eager to try. This was their first battle. After a month of hard training, they were itching, and they didn''t understand the horror of the enemy!


    Close! Closer! As the enemy approached their range step by step, the archers were excited and their hands trembled.


    But at the very edge of the range, they stopped


    "Not good!" "Crossbow!" cried nebaThe foot crossbow is called in China as a catapult crossbow. It is a strong crossbow that spreads the crossbow with the strength of its feet and then shoots it angrily. In this case, the foot crossbow is known as the foot crossbow. Although the foot crossbow is powerful and has a long range, the firing speed is always a big problem because of the foot crossbow. Ten seconds filling time makes the foot crossbow appear to be weak in the rapidly changing battlefield, so although we know that there is such a thing, but But few people have seen it.


    And no one has seen it, naturally it does not exist in memory.


    If it had not been for neba, who had studied bow and arrow, he would not have remembered it.


    His face is very ugly. Even if the shield soldier uto is here, he can''t use armor and shield to block the foot Crossbow''s shooting. Because the foot crossbow is very powerful, unlike the ordinary hand crossbow, it can be directly thrown into the air. Its power is absolutely amazing. Uto can block the arrows coming from the opposite side, but can''t block the rain falling in the sky! Arrow rain!!


    But when the enemy''s numerous arrows came, neba, who was trying hard to get his body together, was shocked to find that the other party''s purpose was not to head their city. A thousand guards on the city had no casualties. Then he suddenly exclaimed, "inside the city! Their goal is the city! They want to kill the city


    "Escape!! Tell the people to escape Neba cried out madly.


    "Damn it!" Kali is the most anxious. Since neba became the Lord, he has brought all his people. Now one third of the city is his people!!


    But he chose the wrong time!!


    Even if he is an assassin, he can''t avoid flying props.


    The second wave of attack is coming again!!


    "Er Ah, ah In an instant, even the scream was cut off, and he couldn''t call out any more.


    The second wave of attack was still aimed at the city. Standing at the highest position, neba looked pale and looked at the rain falling on the buildings and human bodies in the city with endless despair.


    This is more powerful than raindrops, iron arrows with hard wooden poles and swan feathers or crow feathers brush all the life in the city completely extinct!!


    "Call fatina, we''ll withdraw." Squeezing this sentence out of his teeth, Niba''s heart is bleeding. From a climber and ranger who is not treated by the authorities to this title and territory, how much did he pay and how much he gave up? How sad is it to give up the decision now? Who knows!


    Who knows!


    Uruk! I hate you! The seeds of hatred germinated in the heart of neba. The gifted neba slowly began to grow


    Just as the three men, including Niba, rushed out of the house and headed for Macedonian in the space of the fifth attack, the sixth wave of devastating attack came


    Originally, there are only about 12 crossbows, and the number of waves is about 12. In the battlefield, the maximum number of crossbows is six. This is because the strength of the arm limits the upper chord. However, the foot crossbow is more labor-saving than the hand crossbow, because the strength of the foot is ten times that of the hand, and the crossbow is naturally effortless.


    So the crossbow''s arrows have been expanded to 15, and only three more waves are enough to destroy a castle directly!


    Like a hedgehog, the magnificent fortress has no sound at all, like a dead city.


    At this time, the archers'' muscles were weak, and they could not help putting down their huge crossbows. At this time, the heavy shield infantry began to get close.


    There is no resistance at this time!


    The city wall was simply knocked down, and all the heavy infantry went straight and slowly in.


    "Not one! None of them will be left! " Renault roared in a rousing roar.


    Finally! Finally! Finally! Finally! Finally! Finally! Finally! Finally! Finally I can wash away your Majesty''s disgrace, my disgrace! Finally! Finally!! Finally, the whole soil can be dyed red with Macedonian blood, and the shame of your majesty last time will be washed away!!


    Renault roared, waving his sword.


    In addition to a few sporadic people hiding behind the very thick bunkers, nearly 20000 people in the whole city were shot and killed.


    The crossbow, the overlord of cold weapons, once again shows his powerful power.


    If the upgrade of infantry is cavalry, then the upgrade of bowmen is crossbow, and crossbow is a powerful cold weapon combined with technology and ancient strong soldiers. The effective range of foot crossbow is about 450 meters (modern hand mounted sniper crossbow can reach an effective range of 300 meters, and the effective range of foot crossbow is 450 meters) In addition to the speed of fire, all aspects of the complete explosion of submachine guns!


    However, when the group uses crossbow arrows, large-scale crossbow array becomes the enemy''s nightmare!


    This war not only shocked Macedonian, the bloody massacre shocked the whole world, but also awakened the devil named Dracula.


    He suddenly found that the huge territory of Macedonian has a huge weakness, that is, there are not many native Macedonians!


    In the multi-ethnic and mixed form of Macedonian Empire, once Macedonians fall into the disadvantage of number, it is not to say that there is no army to suppress the impetuous other affiliated countries. The impetuosity of Greece and other Mediterranean countries alone will make Macedonian into a mess.This time, only 20000 people died in Macedonian, just like the dead father. Abnormal vibration is evidence!


    And to do the above conjecture and even the implementation, there is only one way: kill!


    The Macedonians killed are dark and dark. The Macedonians cry for their parents. The Macedonians have to give up their aggression!


    The young and vigorous Dracula despised the heart and spirit of the Macedonian emperor, but also looked up to his own plan!


    But the Scandinavian continent''s bloodbath has just begun, and the tripartite scuffle has quietly opened the curtain with a blood sacrifice. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    PS: I''m sorry, I wrote 2000 yuan in this chapter yesterday. I originally wanted to go all out, but I fell asleep on the table. What''s more, I''ve been haunted by common affairs all day. Alas, I can only write this one at this time and ask for at least a little forgiveness


    PS1: I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    PS2: Thank you for the "black winged Bello" and "funeral in progress".


    PS3: Thank you for the "funeral in progress" monthly pass.


    PS4: thanks to "Huang Yinglong", "heretic" and "xueyuexing meteorite".


    The chemical changes brought about by Renault''s unscrupulous methods are definitely not as simple as adding and subtracting. He inspired Dracula''s wisdom, and he made Dracula look at the political level from the tactical level.


    When two ruthless people are on the same battlefield at the same time


    The loss is beyond Macedonian affordability.


    During the time when Alexander looked at neba''s territory and led his army to stop Renault, Dracula accurately attacked and seized the absolute opportunity!


    Although half of the 20000 strong Dracula trained recruits for only two months, it was enough for him to crush the fortress of osselius.


    after raiding Seleucus, Dracula directly destroyed the fortress built by Macedonians for two months, and then led the army.


    Before that, the Macedonian fortress Othello was slaughtered, and 5000 civilians and 2000 soldiers were stabbed into the anus door by him with a huge wooden stick and then stretched out from his mouth. 7000 people!!


    Being lined up in front of the fortress of osselius, it seems to defend the fortress of osselius, and his grown-up mouth seems to roar for his own unjust injustice.


    When the news reached Macedonian, Seleucus fainted and rushed to the palace with red eyes. He intended to offer his death in front of Alexander, but the knife on his neck was seized by a huge and powerful hand.


    Blood dripped on the floor along the blade,


    "Wang!" The red eyed Seleucus choked.


    "Life can fail once, twice, a hundred times, but if you die, you can''t afford to fail once!" The oppressive body of Alexander, the king of Macedonian, appeared in Seleucus'' view: "Seleucus, hold your chest up and respond to me with a loud voice. You will wash away this disgrace with the blood of the enemy. Will you reflect on your mistakes with your sword and shield! Tell me, Seleucus Alexander''s low roar pierced Seleucus'' brain.


    "Yes, your majesty! Please let me lead the army again and wash my Macedonian 7000 casualties with Dracula''s blood Roaring, Seleucus exclaimed.


    "Go! Take 20000 light infantry and kill them back! " Alexander roared in the direction of Othello''s fortress.


    "Yes Seleucus, half kneeling and holding his sword high above his head, cheered on behalf of his own determination.


    "Antioch!" Cried Alexander.


    "I''m here, your majesty!" Antioch''s blood boils out to shout.


    "The leader of the army is 20000, and he blocks Renault. Since the king of Uruk has sent an invitation, I have no reason to refuse it, can I! Ha ha ha! Let''s see whose men are better, Antioch. Kill them! " Alexander''s heroic roar echoed through the palace.


    "Yes!" Antioch''s face was red and excited.


    "Interesting! How interesting! This world Alexander laughed and went to the door. On the top floor of the palace, he looked down at the people below: "here, there are three kingdoms, and there is the same thing. Come on! Keller_ Etoch!! Let me see who stands out first and decide the winner or loser! "


    The three countries here are, of course, Uruk, Rome and Macedonian.


    The three countries over there are naturally the countries of silver, Carthage and Camelot!


    How can we not take part in such interesting competitions and victories!!


    Alexander''s eyes were ablaze with flames. Although it was unfair, two other generals, kakinda and Ptolemy, had already begun to encircle each other''s rear, which were also 20000.


    This time, it seems that the Macedonian government, which has sent out 40000 people to resist the invasion of the other side, seems to be at a disadvantage. After all, they are the aggressor side, but the 40000 people secretly mobilized are enough to keep the 40000 enemies of different countries in Macedonia forever.


    In this way, the victory will be in the pocket, right?


    Alexander thought with pride.


    "Your majesty! There is something wrong with your plan. " His scribe, equivalent to a secretary and a person who recorded everything, came forward and said, eumenis, a very talented young man, but because of his age, Alexander could not promote him to a general, so he could only put him by his side and edify him more.


    If the former Macedonian belongs to Aristotle, and the present Macedonian belongs to Alexander and kaxingda, then the future belongs to the young man yumminis.


    In the face of eumenis'' question, Alexander turned his head with a smile and asked, "why, is eumenis angry because he didn''t get the chance to go out?""Your majesty!" The red - faced euminius roared.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Alexander had no grand airs, touched the back of the head, smiling and apologizing.


    "Your Majesty..." "Please be more serious, your majesty," eumenis said weakly


    "Well, what did you do just now? Eumenis. " Asked Alexander with a straight face.


    "Your Majesty, please put yourself in your place and think about it when the other party knows that the way back is cut off." Eumenis sighed.


    "If it''s rubbish, it''s probably scared out of courage and surrender directly?" Alexander touched his stubble chin: "although I don''t like these two people, they are really outstanding people. If it''s me..."


    "Beheading!" His face suddenly became grim. Although he didn''t want to think so, the enemy might have made a desperate attack on him.


    If Cui can''t defend himself, he will be defeated? As a capital, Macedonian capital is open to the public. The six gates around the front and back are completely open to the outside world. More than 50000 people pass through in one day. If the other party stealthily attacks or rushes in from which gate, the Macedonian capital that has no time to reflect may collapse and go to destruction.


    And he will die.


    But Alexander, who had made a response, burst out laughing and threw his cape. Suddenly, he said, "they can come if they want! Although I don''t want to take credit from my subordinates, I don''t have the reason to refuse them since they have sent them to me, don''t they? "


    "Your majesty!" Yumminis cried with a bitter smile. He meant that the United forces would block and destroy the other side in the outer defense line of Macedonian, but Alexander''s thinking was: close the door and beat the dog.


    This is the difference between the two people''s thinking, which is also the difference between the male and the wise.


    As Alexander rubbed his hands, great changes took place in Camelot on the other side of the mainland.


    This year, two colleges in Keller.


    The first batch of graduates of Knight college and sage college this year are about to graduate.


    This is a great event!


    After graduation, students not only study knight skills and culture courses, but also are awarded armor, robe, horse and sword by altoria as soon as they come out.


    It can be said that they are the emperor''s disciples. Even if they have honor, the most important thing is that as the students of the Royal Military Academy, they immediately become more valuable.


    Oh, the Royal Military Academy is the knight Academy.


    After joining the courses of sword, archery, horsemanship, riding, marching, shield and platoon, the Academy of knights has officially changed its name to military academy. Because it is funded by the royal family, it naturally carries the word "Royal".


    The Academy of the sages in Kellar has become the Royal College of the wise.


    Now, twelve of Kailar''s disciples have been awarded the title of sage because of their contributions and efforts in various aspects of the country. Therefore, the sage has been infinitely far away from the concept of "Liao Mu" in the hearts of ordinary people. Maybe the talented and virtuous people can get the sages?


    Therefore, the Royal College of sages is not so much a place to cultivate Wang guoliao curtain as a place to cultivate national grass-roots officials.


    After all, although the status of knights is high, they can not rely on knights to govern the people, and then a difficult multiple-choice question is put in front of everyone.


    It is to be a knight full of glory and power, but he wants to kill the enemy in the battlefield with high status.


    Or are we going to be a power person who is likely to govern in the future and become a great scholar, or even a great talent standing side by side with great sages?


    It''s so hard, so tangled!


    The children like the majestic and handsome Knights more.


    The adults are even more envious of the sages who enter and leave the palace at will, and the children will become adults one day.


    When the two concepts collide, which school will their choice of life enter?


    Keller doesn''t care.


    If there is demand, there will be production. This is the law of nature.


    In the future, Carmelo will flourish because of these two concepts. The sage will promote the progress of economy, production and thought, while the knight will promote the progress of war, weapons and strength. Then Camelot will usher in the outbreak period!!


    So this first class of graduates is very important!


    Therefore, the king''s personal statement is very important.


    Altoria''s attitude required only a graduation cloak for each of the first batch of students.


    This is very important.


    Because it means that everyone who graduates from Royal College in the future will be elite and loyal to altoria.


    In the future, only the top 10 knights can be decorated by altoria and receive the treatment of knights. This is the reward for their excellent performance in the Academy. Now, the first group of 66 knights are waiting for their first time on the world stage.


    Maybe they are still young, maybe they are just rookies in front of the veterans, but one day, what they learn here will save their lives. One day, they will apply what they have learned here. One day, they will use what they have learned here to reverse the situation. One day, their reversed situation will become the whole chessboard A huge turning point, one day They will be pillars!!Keller was very happy to look at the seedlings and burst into laughter. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    PS: thanks for the reward of "deep sea 2" and "war maniac".


    PS1: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "wolves in the north sky", "black yellow of dragon war" and "200530481273".


    PS2: in the new month, let''s cheer up and promise that we''ll start our double shift from tomorrow. Last week doesn''t count Not really


    PS3: no one can get the free chapter. I''m so sangxin. Have you all gone to see the pirate version?


    PS4: open two buildings in the book review area: [round table Knight collection order] [3000 sages gathering order] please join us. Oh, in addition, group zero [guard Knights] is full. Those who want to join can join [round table knights]


    "Kay, what''s the matter Asked altoria, noticing the smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "No," said Keller, smiling and shaking his head. He introduced the students as emcee. As the head of the college, altoria didn''t care, so she was the main person to explain to her.


    Behind them were a row of maids holding robes and helmets with swords on them. It was not that they didn''t want to take armor, but their weak shoulders were too weak to hold the deadly Knight''s armor.


    "Aslan, you''ve been brilliant in tactics class and you''ve found the limits on Horseshoes in the sand, excellent boy." Keller said with a smile that, at 22 years old, he was certainly entitled to say a word of excellence to a 16-year-old child with a light nap on his lips.


    These children will train and serve in the army for two or three years. Although they are treated as knights, they are not as powerful as knights.


    So it is estimated that they are either bullied or bullied.


    And that''s exactly what Keller acquiesced in. They''re going to work hard and become the mainstay of the army. Before that, they''ll have to go through the ordeal and bullying.


    This rule no matter which army has problems, bullying recruits!


    It is mainly to suppress the arrogance of the recruits, and then use the military style and spirit to engrave this inheritance mark on the recruits.


    This is the army!


    No heresy in the army, no objection in the army!


    But this group of children full of thinking and glory will become the mainstay when they grow up.


    "Yes, yes, yes!! Your honor The other party cried out with a blush and a thick neck. He was excited to be remembered by Keller.


    "Young man, after entering the army, do a good job and become a knight in the near future." Altoria patted him on the shoulder with a stiff face.


    "Yes, yes Yes His reaction was greater than seeing Keller, of course.


    If there is no one who has the same prestige among the people, then altoria''s reputation in the military is the highest lofty worship.


    As a child who takes altoria as the target and does not defeat the army God, it is a very exciting thing to see the idol. The child is so excited that he can''t even speak clearly. This makes him very upset. There is a blank in his head. He just puts on his cape and presses his helmet On his head: "keep trying." She patted him on the shoulder and went to the next college.


    "Kyrgyz is very strong in cavalry combat, with the first result. No one can be defeated on horseback. It will be a strong general in the future." Kylar stood beside altoria and began to introduce the student to her.


    To tell you the truth, it is a great honor to be remembered by Keller. Although Keller''s IQ is more than 200, his instant memory and brain memory are divided into disks. Anyone''s Keller can remember clearly even the grass on the road. This is the advantage of high IQ. This is why intelligent people are easier to study than ordinary people. IQ is not It''s wisdom, but it does provide a lot of convenience for this person, and then Keller clearly remembers everyone.


    But as ordinary people, it''s really hard to remember someone unimportant except a real relative, which means that if Keller remembers them, they will be extremely honored.


    So it fell to Keller to explain the task. In fact, she could not remember these students.


    "Come on." Altoria, still with a heavy face, encouraged the students in a calm voice.


    In fact, in her capacity, that''s enough.


    Then he put on the Cape and helmet for the Kyrgyz, and awarded the saber.


    Oh, fencing is the same thing as when England crowns jazz in the future. You have to kneel under the queen and be swept around the left and right by the sword. It represents absolute trust and the honor of loyalty to the queen.


    In fact, if the other side has a counter thought, then this sword can cut off his head.


    In fact, this is the most effective way to deal with the rebels, cutting off the head, nothing!


    So it''s a very serious thing.


    When they kneel down, in fact, altoria''s height is just right for them to put on a cloak. At the age of 16, they are completely tall This fact depressed her and amused Keller.Sixty six. That''s enough.


    Especially in such a solemn time, everyone seemed very excited and excited, only the two of them were a little tired.


    This time, Keller rarely did not hype and publicize this time''s award, but only handled the graduates very low-key. When they quietly stepped on the stage, Keller didn''t want to pay too much attention to them, because it was a latent one. Ordinary soldiers at the grass-roots level and in the backbone.


    They are not conspicuous, and they won''t do very well, for example, when they are one by one, but what they have in their heads can be the things that can reverse the situation in the world''s Wars - if they remember in the tense battlefield.


    "Tired?" Keller walked behind altoria and gently removed her cloak and shoulder armor, so that her shoulders could be relaxed, and although there were two straps attached to the breastplate, it was a great relief.


    She shook her arm and took charge of her shoulder with a sigh of relief: "yes, I didn''t expect that it had been a whole morning just for conferring medals. It''s really exhausting. Think about it, if we want to honor hundreds of students in the future, it will not be a day."


    "Ha ha," Keller said with a smile, "it''s impossible. In the future, only three people will be able to get your awards. Otherwise, it will be a mess."


    "And so it is." Altoria sighed slightly. To tell the truth, she felt that all beings were equal from the bottom of her heart, even her king. This is why she directly established the Knights of the round table in history.


    But Keller tells her that people can''t be absolutely equal, not to say far away, near. Morgan and she are both princesses in theory, but she is of grass-roots origin and has no aristocratic atmosphere. What she can rely on is not the support of Keller and the appreciation of Prince Andre, but her blood! She has the blood of King Uther! Bloodline!


    If both of them were the adopted daughters of King Uther, she knew that no matter how good she was with Keller, he would not support her. One was that Keller appreciated smart people. He was willing to take smart people as opponents, friends or partners. She was not smart at all.


    On the contrary, she is just a babbling child in politics. If she did not have Keller, she would not understand anything at all, and would be even more difficult to move forward in the domestic political situation!


    Therefore, Keller will choose the one that is most beneficial and easy for him. The reason why he chooses himself is only one: blood lineage.


    And bloodline is birth.


    People are born unequal. No matter what kind of society, the so-called communism, capitalism, revolution or rebellion, the so-called interests will always be in the hands of those few people.


    It''s as if Carmelo''s entire resources are in their hands of only six people. It''s hard for anyone to think about how many resources they have to use and direct, and how many resources Keller can mobilize in an instant for his profligacy of a research subject matter.


    The so-called buttocks determine the head. Will an ordinary farmer sitting in their position think about the development and cutting down of civil affairs, property, resources, people, water conservancy, land, weather, navigation, military, etc?


    They will only think of a period of enjoyment, and the next is the sense of emptiness brought about by endless profligacy, and the emptiness brings them greater profligacy, trying to fill this void. Under the vicious circle, it only takes a few years for such a big country to be defeated!


    She felt terrible and shuddered when she thought about it. She could not let this happen. She could only improve royal education, strengthen royal lineage, and become ministers with people with political wisdom and governance ability.


    As a minister, he needs two abilities: the governance of civil affairs and the sensitivity to political struggle.


    Those who are talented and can benefit one side will soon sink if they don''t have political struggle. Finally, they can only become small officials who govern a country, not big talents who govern the country.


    The person who can fight politics but can''t govern is always just a driller, a speculator, a freak who wins quickly but can''t last, and loses in a mess without any reservation.


    Both hands should be grasped and both hands should be grasped, which is the hard truth!


    This is Keller, the way of dealing with people by the heads of state.


    Just like the four Andreas, can you say that they have no political wisdom to give up their right to speak in court? Wrong! This move is absolutely incomparable. Not only will they not be caught and criticized, but also they will not be suspected by King Uther because of their military power. What''s more, if they are slandered or criticized, it is not other people who speak for them, it is King Uther!


    Good move, take retreat as advance!!


    But Keller''s way of doing things is wrong. Besides Alexander, probably no one else has the tolerance of Keller? However, when the status of Prince and husband of altoria was shrouded, no matter how sharp he was, no matter how much he publicized and showed his talent, he would contribute to the reputation of the royal family. No one thought that a prince, whose son or daughter became king in the future, would betray the Kingdom!No minister would have thought of it, and Keller''s performance would have been seen as one of altoria''s! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    PS: Thank you for Jingzi''s monthly ticket ~ long time no see. I miss you so much ~


    PS1: Thank you for the reward of "war maniac".


    PS2: first in the morning.


    PS3: from today on, 38000 recommended tickets, 40000 plus more. The monthly ticket is in progress, so I won''t say much.


    And altoria is the same, her every move will be regarded as Royal prestige, can not let people find fault, also do not allow people to question.


    This is the typical superior, who is not for face. For Keller, he can immediately apologize for ordinary mistakes.


    But you must not doubt their ruling principles and decisions!


    This is very fatal. Whether it is right or wrong, if you question their decision-making, you will trample on their dignity as high-ranking people. They will never allow such humiliation. This is a signal, a signal that their status is at stake. They will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    It''s like if you talk about your boss''s mistakes, if you have a good personal relationship with him, maybe he will accept them and correct them with a compromise plan. But if you point out the mistakes, then you don''t need this job


    Like a lion defending its territory, this is an area that is absolutely not allowed to invade.


    Anyone who invades will be bitten to death by a raging lion, except Spouse!


    It is not popular for Carmelo not to kill literati or officials. When making laws at the beginning, Keller, who is a modern person, forgot this rule. However, the four great princes strongly demanded that this law be put forward against two young kings: blasphemy of royal power.


    Death penalty.


    It''s the only death penalty that will involve the family!


    Blasphemy of royal power.


    How many novels in the history record the movement of the group for the sake of this word and keeping the name in the history?


    But no one knows what the desecrated King thinks.


    When they want to make a name in history and fight hard for their rights, in fact, what the kings think is just to make more people eat and live a good life. Of course, their method is not right, but how can you make an emperor who doesn''t know what it looks like before rice is cooked to know how to plant a good piece of land?


    The wrong is not the emperor, but education!


    Therefore, Mr. Zhou Shuren said that the tree for ten years and the tree for a hundred years are not wrong at all!


    So the earlier Kailar''s College opened, the better. In fact, Keller''s Junior College started when he was 10 years old. That''s what he thought.


    At that time, Laila town was destroyed. Many Gaul children and cameroan orphans were brought by him. Disciple 3000 was easy to say and difficult to teach. Kailar began to teach children of the same age or even older than himself at the age of 10, regardless of the expression that everyone regarded as ghosts and gods. Why?


    Of course, in order to cultivate people as early as possible!


    This kind of thing can''t be too late!


    Now, the academy can be established quickly. It''s good to say that the foundation of veteran soldiers laid by King Uther is second. Because of the love of licking the calf, the chivalry academy and the sage college are more taken care of by the four princes than by the King Uther!


    What should we do if we have the cultural heritage of Greece?


    Isn''t it all the Kailar disciples who can get up quickly?


    Is it not thanks to his astonishing teaching at the age of ten to have these disciples of the same age or even older than himself?


    What''s more, Camero is no more than Greece. Greece can speak freely. What he teaches here is rebellious. If it wasn''t for his being the son of Prince Andrey, the future Duke, with high status, he would have been regarded as a monster, tied to the pillar of fire and burned to death!


    Or that sentence, the position of the buttocks determines what the brain thinks. Look forward to this thing, look at your own consciousness.


    It was as if altoria was ready to be king, with all her might, her mind, and her authority to subdue those below.


    She began to practice martial arts since she was a child. She was able to subdue the people below, Wang''s lineage, and her mind slowly nurtured by Keller.


    This is called foresight!


    Of course, this is inseparable from Keller''s help.


    Kailar is like a super plug-in, gradually starting to let Camero, as a small country, slowly improve its strength, condense its strength, and wait for the opportunity to sing on the mainland.


    The opportunity came soon.


    Half a month later, the conflict between the three parties in northern Europe came slowly. Due to the huge delay and confidentiality, there were only a few words in this spy report about the conflicts among the three parties. Although it was said that the more detailed the intelligence issue, the better, but in the world where the paper has just been developed in large scale, a few words are enough, and more will enlarge the volume of parchment It''s absolutely devastating.


    Therefore, concealment is the highest condition for intelligence, and speed is the second. Detailed information can only be ranked third!Of course, it would be better to have all the above three.


    The three parties, in other words, the war between the three world powers represents the war of the whole Europe.


    Although Rome was big enough to support most large-scale battles, Dracula, who fought alone and could earn his own face, still had to give full support. Almost half of the northern territory''s territory was transported to Dracula''s territory to help him build. Besides, weapons, food and armor were constantly brought into Dracula''s army, which greatly increased The fighting power of Dracula''s army.


    Then the war situation became rigid, but everyone looked at it, because the victory or defeat could represent the future direction of the mainland.


    If the invincible conquest king is defeated by Dracula, the legend of his invincibility will end, and the future invasion of Rome will be difficult, but also very troublesome.


    And if Dracula is defeated, the other side can take advantage of the opportunity to occupy the land of Rome. Because Nero has just disbanded the Northern Line army, now is the best time to March.


    A large area of fertile land without any defense.


    Even Alexander had to salivate!


    As the king of conquest, he was born to crush and conquer. He had to covet Romania, which had huge land.


    Renault is not so much one of the three protagonists, but rather the role of reading with the prince. At most, he is able to show his face and let the world know about the power of UMA Empire, but can he really change the overall situation There''s really no one looking after them.


    But just as all of them are looking here, Keller begins to move.


    At the first time of receiving the information, Camero had expanded to a huge fleet of 30 ships and began to go out to sea. This sea is almost the exclusive territory of Camero. Therefore, even if the sails are so exaggerated, as long as the merchant ships are limited to the sea, then they are not afraid of leaking secrets.


    Besides, it''s easy to find some information about the sea coast, such as MARLAND, who will not be able to find any information on the second day Well, that''s where kylar landed.


    Obviously, should we say that he is a genius who can fight against King Arthur''s chamber in the original history?


    But Keller''s target is not Lancelot, but an island.


    An island named Stein Island (this island is labeled Stanne on Google map, which should be XX Annie Island, but I translated st into Stein directly.) It is located in the prosperous area between France and England across the sea in the future. Between the English channel, it is only a small island. Both Guernsey and Jersey are much bigger than him and have more resources. However, such an island will become the first position of Keller.


    The previously developed islands are not as good as this Stein island in terms of geographical location, because the former several islands after the Gaul war are all close to Iceland and Norway. If Norway lands and attacks each other''s country, it is probably a good choice?


    But pay attention to two points.


    There are many mountains in Norway. In other words, if you can''t ride a horse, you can''t cause Blitzkrieg. Then the knight''s strongest strength can''t be exerted. The above plan is very difficult to implement.


    Second, the undeveloped Norwegian mountains are too high to be crossed.


    So in other words, kylar is not going to follow the later generations of Belgium. If he breaks through the blockade of Lancelot, he can only take the French route!


    In the case of Camero''s navy, it is not a big problem to go around the seaway. It only needs to land on Stein island. Then the next two islands, Guernsey and Jersey, will be deterred by the Kellar front.


    The development level of these two islands is not high. Only one town and two or three villages gather, which can be easily leveled.


    In fact, except for the central area, large areas and cities near the capital of the Romanian Empire, most of the territory of the Romanian empire was not highly developed. In addition to castles and cities, almost all of them were farmland, which provided energy for the huge empire in the form of the oldest and tax revenue. If the territory was not really large enough, Romania would not have had much It''s easy to develop slowly.


    Hundreds of years of development is only the development of the surrounding areas of the imperial capital, you let the Song Dynasty only 100 years to make the whole inland south of the city is a bustling city, how can it be ah!


    The confinement of the times.


    The fleet is composed of one large ship, two medium-sized ships and five small ships. It is suitable for both far and near, and is an extremely strong maritime force.


    Keller was very calm, because one day the Strait of gibraltarian was not opened, and his fleet was the overlord of the sea.


    So the goal of this time is to build a gathering place and a defensive castle, so it can almost be regarded as immigration. Therefore, Kailar also takes five large transport ships, which may not be comparable with the passenger ships in the future. However, the two-story wooden chairs and the freight yard that can bring a certain ceremony make these kamelo people full of expectations for the future. Which one of them is not Did you go out to sea because you know the excellent policy treatment you get after you build your residence overseas?Each of the five ships has 800 people (please note one concept, the future of the Titanic will have 2200 people, but this is only that most of them are in the situation of placing goods, even cars, and a luxurious room for one person is more luxurious than most of the ships nowadays, so the space is greatly occupied, and people who have been on the ship know that if there are ten people in the ship in a row So the whole cabin is a squeeze, and 800 people are almost the limit.) It''s his future solid piece. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    PS: the reader is right to say that "light and shadow are icy and dark". It is estimated that it is "Annie island" rather than Stein island. But for the convenience of the future and the comfort of reading, I will not change it. Thank you for your attention.


    PS1: thanks for the awards from "the story of the stars", "Huang Yinglong" and "war maniac".


    PS2: how can anyone report on the "sage disciple recruitment post" and "round table Knight recruitment post"?!! Ask for a dragon trap!


    PS3: ask for the monthly ticket weakly, the second watch on Monday ~


    "is that Stein island? It''s beautiful. " Keller smiles and caresses the statue of the bow of the boat, smiling and praising. Because the sea near Stein island is shallow water, clear to the bottom, and even can see the unique clarity of the equatorial sea area, coral and fish, plus some reefs can be clearly seen, so this water quality can easily see the existence of sharks.


    A lot.


    At least seven or eight of them can be seen, and there may be more in the distance.


    "Drop the blood bait, prepare the crossbow and kill the shark." Keller''s eyes were quiet, and his calm voice echoed softly on the sails.


    "Haha All the sailors cried out, the flag and the catapult were moved at the same time. The blood bait was pork with blood, and pig blood was the favorite food of Keller, but it was only limited to Kailar. It was impossible for people of this era to promote it.


    So we can only make the best use of it.


    Heartache to see a pail of pig blood was poured into the sea, crossbow arrow has begun to be slowly winded by the winch, aimed at a piece of blood scattered out of the sea.


    First of all, small schools of fish are attracted. These scaleless fish eat microbes and small residues, and then large carnivorous fish attracted by meat pieces. Then they attack like torpedoes. Everywhere they pass, all the fish run like a devil.


    No, they did see demons, demons of the sea, sharks.


    Soon, large groups of sharks began to move around the ship. These sharks did not pose any threat to the ship, but the ship could not enter the shallow sea. In other words, if ordinary people want to go ashore, they must change their boats and face these sharks with a minimum length of 1.5 meters. These people are very dangerous.


    For the safety of his own people, Keller did not hesitate to give the order to kill.


    This era is not a later generation. Later generations have legal protection for sharks, but sharks in this era are the culprits of destroying marine productivity. Ordinary fishing boats are almost destroyed by them. Fishermen have to go into their stomachs in addition to fighting for their lives. No sailor is soft hearted to the demons of the sea It''s not worth mentioning.


    A drop in the ocean.


    Of course, shark meat is also a very nourishing tonic. There is also a special luxury material: shark fin, which comes from the fin on their back, is not so much delicious as it is precious and unique to eat alone. Therefore, Keller is not worth mentioning these things!


    The catapult is replaced by a crossbow. After replacing it with a crossbow with the thickness of an ordinary person''s arm, these powerful weapons with a range of 1000 meters can soar to 3000 meters in an instant.


    Almost equivalent to a sniper gun.


    In this era of no telescopes, it is almost impossible to get accurate when it is more than 1000 meters away. Therefore, stones are usually prepared. One is a ballast. People who have sailed on the sea know that even if there is no cargo, they must carry some heavy items to hold down the cabin, so as to avoid being overturned by storms and big waves.


    But because of the existence of Keller, the navy who cared about the safety of Kailar took almost all the crossbows, almost 2000 rounds.


    The Navy and the infantry are both stepmothers. They speak for them almost at the top. The only one who fights for their interests is Keller. If they lose him, do they go back to work as fishermen or farmers? They are used to listening to the sound of waves on the huge naval warships. Where can they go after they retire?


    Keller is their future, their future. Keller can''t be anything!


    As he expected, Keller became the interest aggregation of most of the new aristocrats. No matter who wanted his life or protected him, he would fight secretly. He would never have any problems.


    "Shoot!" With a wave of his hand, kylar fired not only the eight catapults of his red leaf ship, but also two medium-sized ships on the other side: swordfish medium-sized ships.


    If according to the past ordinary crossbow and even stone throwing machine, it is impossible to hurt the shark.


    For people in this era, sharks are almost impossible to defeat. In addition to hand to hand combat, bows and arrows will begin to weaken when they touch the water. When they encounter the shark''s rough skin like sandpaper, the bows and arrows that can be shot in are really limited. However, in hand to hand combat with the sea devil shark, are you crazy!!


    So before that, humans were vulnerable to sharks.


    Then, when Keller''s crossbow was mounted with a sight, everyone knew how good the weapon was for Naval Warfare!Large areas of sharks roll on the sea bed, and then gradually show their belly white, while other sharks try to eat it. However, the speed of crossbow winding in 30 seconds is so slow in the war level, and it is so fast in this massacre. In addition, other navies holding strong crossbows seem to be competing with each other A kind of Yue''s smile shoots the shark.


    Even after a few ships, a large number of civilians could not help but come out of the cabin to watch the rare scene on the side of the ship.


    Because among the immigrants, many of them are just girls in flower. The waves that were ready to move on the sea were even more eager to pour down their catapults. What are these arrows? The boss and his future wife are all at the scene. How can we do without hard work.


    When Keller raised his hand, the sea area had already calmed down, and there were white bellies of sharks everywhere. Obviously, there was so much shark blood. Even if there were no brain fish and cartilage animals, they found something wrong. In addition, it was shallow sea, and there were almost no giant monsters such as sperm whale or overlord squid. So we fished the sharks head by head It''s very smooth.


    But Keller unexpectedly gave other orders: "tie the shark to the boat, transfer the people, ready to land."


    "Take down the catapults and take them all ashore." Keller''s two orders in a row puzzled many people.


    His disciple Rocal asked hesitantly, "teacher, do you really want to remove all of them? These are thirty-two catapults


    Apart from the size, does a small island really need to pay 32 catapults for defense?


    He was very puzzled.


    "First, this is already our territory. Our people here will be protected by us. Now their strength is too weak, so I can rest assured to leave behind powerful catapults."


    "Second, not all the catapults have been demolished, and the swordfish 1, 2 and the beehives are left here as guards," Keller said to himself, nodding his head gently, as if he were not explaining to Rocal, but reasoning about his next arrangement.


    "In addition, prepare the lifeboat, and I''m going to have a look on the desert island." Keller, smiling, said the sailor and others.


    "Teacher!" Rocal anxiously stepped forward, but was stopped by Keller: "Rocal, I leave this period of time, this ship please take care of you." He said with a smile, with endless trust, for a moment Rocal did not know what to say.


    Keller waited for the lifeboat. Because it was just a lifeboat, there was really no wheel bone on the swordfish and bee boats except that it was strong and could carry 20 people. Even if it failed in the ordinary large-scale battle, the whirlpool formed by this ship could suck in small ships like bee boats, let alone this kind of lifeboat It was of little use to the red leaf except that it was unable to go ashore to replenish supplies.


    Now the four sailors behind Keller were sliding their oars together. Because of the high synchronization rate, the ship was very fast.


    And behind him, the bee ship and swordfish ship have begun to slowly follow up, and also follow up with the civilian ship.


    "Follow me Kylar held up his copper staff high, and the crystal on it burst out bright light, which attracted all people''s attention as a beacon guiding the signal. Because the boat was small, it could see the depth of the reef and water. Then Keller only needed to lead all the people to walk out of a sea road that could safely pass the diving, and then it was victory.


    Keller''s magic of light is very conspicuous. In this blue sea and blue sky with high visibility, almost everyone can see where he is. Therefore, all the boats are lined up in a straight line by the skillful helmsman, and then follow the previous ship, and the swordfish ship at the leading position follows Keller''s boat slowly into the lane named Stein island.


    Because it''s shallow water, the beach here is not suitable for being a port. Now it''s too late to build a port. Keller can only ask the sailors on board to make everyone stop 25 meters away from the beach for a while. Otherwise, he will run aground if he goes further.


    This feeling of half stranded and half in the sea is one of the most annoying things for all sailors, so all the sailors are very obedient to drop the anchor head.


    After circling the island for a week, kylar began to determine where to land, but the four sailors were panting. No matter how strong they were, this circle would take half their lives.


    But now the tide is about to rise, which is not the time for delay. Kylar has no choice but to recover his physical strength on them four times, and finally takes everyone to the natural harbor before the tide rises.


    First of all, they moved down as the foundation of their lives: catapult!


    Then the Navy began to cut down the dense jungle, one is the need for wood, the other is to reduce the hidden danger in the jungle. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    PS: I went to update my sage yesterday. I was so angry that I didn''t write a little here. Don''t blame


    PS1: Well, in the future, you should not go to group Q. all kinds of time will be wasted


    PS2: I''m sorry, everyone. I don''t have the face to ask for tickets.


    PS3: the next part is the highlight.


    After touring the island, Keller recorded several key points. Rocal will be the Lord here. As a Naval General, he is already a baron class, and has been able to have his own territory. This time, he is just training him. In addition, as a chief of the Navy, he is indeed better in this respect. Keller has given him considerable autonomy, It includes taxes, the establishment of naval bases, shipyards and weapons workshops.


    These are taboos. The main reason is that the Lord does not like to hand over these principles to others, but it is no problem for Keller to do so.


    Keller even allowed him to have the right to attack on his own. It was a great power to see the battles on the mainland and the opportunities on the other side of the coast. In the future, both of them knew that if the war was settled, then this right would be taken back. However, Rocal was still very excited. This is the great trust Kailar had in him.


    Kailar put this honor and responsibility on his shoulder and was about to leave. But before that, he used his rich experience to analyze the topography of the island and the things that should appear in it. Then, the most important thing is to destroy the ecological chain of the whole island.


    As conquerors and consumers, human beings are still vulnerable groups in the world. In order to protect the ethnic groups, Keller will not be like a hypocrite who will eat pork and beef while shouting about environmental protection. What''s more disgusting is that he drives a large displacement car and keeps air conditioning 24 hours a day.


    What they have done to the earth is many times different than the threat to wildlife in their time!


    And after that, kylar set out on his way back.


    On the way back, all the sixteen catapults on the red leaf warship were removed, and the side of the ship was bare and ugly. However, Keller was in a good mood. After all, a chess piece had been set up, and then there was a direct tactical problem.


    "Lord Kay, is that really all right?" Compared with the carer''s leisure, the sailors were nervous. They all held crossbows, and there were two or three people watching from the mast. For them, losing the catapult means losing the greatest means of long-range attack. However, what happened to the sense of crisis that Keller was weakened in their ship!


    The captain is a middle-aged man named Barot. He was born as a fisherman. He is a well-known tough guy nearby. After being recruited and trained for six months, he is already a qualified captain. His face is not surprised by his honor or disgrace. He is puzzled: "with your wisdom, why would all the catapults be removed? You should know that this is the root of our survival Ben is right


    Now Keller, who easily gives up his attack power, is like a fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered, but he is not worried at all. Why?


    "Captain." Kylar leaned on the bow and looked at the huge waves on both sides. "Before the crossbow, didn''t you fight with bows and arrows? With the best crossbow in the world, why are you afraid of the same kind of attack? " Keller asked with a smile.


    The suddenly awakened captain saluted Kailar heavily, then turned to the sailors and yelled: "kids! Cheer up, tammd. What''s wrong with the catapult? Why is it the same as not having enough to eat? Sail for me and go home at full speed


    "Roar Although I don''t know why the captain suddenly became strong, all of them roared at the same time. There was a lot of wind and waves on the sea, so almost all of them would not speak in a low voice. In addition to the big ship, almost all of them spoke by roaring.


    In the face of the roar of all the people, Keller leaned on the bow with a calm smile, just like a special seat. Gradually, he had spread his thinking to thousands of miles away.


    What was Lancelot thinking?


    Think a lot about it, right?


    "Hurry up! Faster Lancelot stood at the door of the blacksmith''s shop, and his heart grew anxious. The sound of iron hammering inside hit his heart like a sledgehammer.


    One by one weapons are manufactured and sent out with hot air. However, these weapons are not comparable to those made by Keller at the same time by hydraulic stamping, let alone dragon scale spears. These weapons are just weapons made by the disciples of yastar, including swords and spears.


    Since the wide blade sword was made, no one has been playing with foil sword to take things. Although it has a blade, it can cut a piece of skin at most, which can be tolerated by a tough man. It is totally useless in the battlefield. The wide blade sword is different. It can be used easily when facing ordinary leather armour and people with enough strength in light armour.


    Spears are good things.


    In the west, there is no difference between spears and spears. Although guns need technology because of their soft stems, spears are pure heavy weapons. However, there is no general statement in the West. Western spears are divided into long spears and short spears. The Macedonian infantry array is equipped with elongated spears, which are about two meters and five meters long. They are very hard and long. They are made of hardwood poles, while Romanian heavy infantry spears The array used a short pole, full of weight, and could throw as far as 150 meters. This distance was already very frightening at that time, and ordinary bows and arrows couldn''t match it. (here''s to explain why the world record is only nearly 100 meters, but here you can shoot 150 meters with heavy armor. Many people forget one thing: the physical quality of the ancients was better than before Generation people are much better. One is that they exercise in farmland and eat natural videos. The other is that ancient people are really better than modern people in physical fitnessOf course, the weapons in Lancelot territory can''t produce so good weapons now. They can only deal with inferior weapons. Except for the high-quality products made by his friend yastar, other weapons are inferior ones.


    Lancelot began to learn from Keller after he came to his own territory. However, because he was too heavy on force, he gave up the cultural course and directly took more than 20 Knight attendants, which was equivalent to his future generals. Yastar took more than 40 blacksmith apprentices. It''s really equivalent to a blacksmith''s factory.


    However, this is no better than China. China had the "assembly line" system during the great Qin Dynasty. Because of the strict law, craftsmen were numbered. Anything that went wrong on the battlefield would be strictly traced to the craftsman at the source and punished as torture.


    Therefore, the weapons of Daqin army are always the fastest, the best and the highest quality.


    But now the forging technology can only rely on the craftsman''s own proficiency and technical manufacturing, how can this speed get up?


    Besides, there is no mineral exploration talent in his hands except this open-pit iron mine. Where can he build up a decent force in just a few months, such as the talents cultivated by Keller''s ten years of cultivation, mining, farming, navigation and manufacturing?


    It was Lancelot''s selfish desire to start building a self-sufficient workshop like this. He could use the weapons, food and even everything that Nero had provided him.


    However, he knew that he had no place in the world and had no right to speak. As long as he gave Nero his lifeline and formed a habit, his future would have no future except for a Lord.


    How can he tolerate such things?


    Besides, who can guess his ambition? How could Lancelot, who was deeply hiding his ambition, admit defeat so easily?


    Although his army of 3000 men still used weapons provided by the Roman Empire, he had begun to provide his own weapons and equipment.


    This is the first step in his ambition.


    Touching the warm weapon, he could not help laughing.


    Just as he was full of arms, kylar had already returned to Camelot.


    "I''m back." Five thousand knights in line behind altoria were ready to go.


    "Welcome back." Altoria responds with a smile to Keller.


    "Then, lily, give orders." Keller, smiling, stepped back two steps behind her and said softly.


    "Well." Altoria was wearing a cloak, but there was no longer that kind of Velvet Cape. Now it''s so hot, and she''s still covered with fur. She''s dead.


    "To altoria_ In the name of Arthur She raised her sword and exclaimed, "landing in Brussels! Officially launched! Board the ship


    "Woo Hoo woo..." With the sound of the horn, the Knights slowly got on the boat with the sound of drums and horns. The huge red leaf ship stopped at the shore. The lower the rank, the more occupied the lower level, while the higher rank occupied the upper level.


    The bottom two floors are for horses.


    This is the Camero standard.


    Knights. Knights are guards.


    It''s just like infantry standing on a big ship doesn''t necessarily adapt to the waves. Knights don''t get seasick when standing on the ship, but they do have great obstacles.


    And they don''t land for combat. They harass the enemy as cavalry.


    No matter how strong the horses are, after a few hours of rough sea, they will be as bad as eggplants hit by frost. If they land and let them fight, they will be dead.


    The infantry can still easily raise their spears even after a few hours of sailing. Their functions are more complete and hard-working than knights. It''s no wonder that Keller pays attention to these footmen with no details.


    The Knights looked at the infantry on the side of the ship, and they stepped into the boat one by one. A ship carrying two hundred knights at most was the top of the sky, and a horse topped two people. However, the other side can carry 800 people. Who chooses this proportion, let alone defense. In buildings, knights are useless, and defending huge territory is a burden.


    That''s why countries with huge territory don''t pay attention to cavalry. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    PS: first, pad your stomach. The best one is at the back. There is another one.


    PS1: thanks for the monthly ticket of "dumb Fox" and "k1ryfx". Is Jingzi in class?


    PS2: thanks for the rewards from "you Wang", "Huang Yinglong" and "war maniac".


    PS3: the number of recommended tickets is very small. Ask for a recommendation ticket.


    PS4: Well, the state is almost warmed up. It will start to explode when I finish the Jtest test on Sunday.


    War, gas without warning, to the west of the Romanian empire.


    Carmelo showed up in Brussels (now Belgium) without a sound, and then began to build a coastal fortress.


    Relying on the cliff of the sea, the fortress only needs to walk down 500 meters to the sea beach. It can easily fish, land and recuperate. It is a vast expanse of forest kilometers ahead. It has an excellent view and is completely easy to defend and hard to attack.


    Lancelot had noticed this place, but he was ambitious. He chose a place with good farmland and beautiful scenery in all directions as his territory. Naturally, his people cultivated food for him, and only a small part could be left behind.


    But even so, there are still many people who can''t survive as slaves. When Lancelot''s lackey, after all, he is the Lord of the land, and the Lord represents that he has no food and clothing. As the Lord''s farmer, he means that although the harvest does not have their share, if there is a drought, they will not starve them. This is the benefit. No matter how much farmland they have, the farmers will not be hungry After all, it''s the farmers. A severe drought can bury all their decades of accumulation, just like the modern medical insurance. Since the farmers are lords, they have no worries about food and clothing.


    This is the best way for ordinary small farmers to settle down.


    So when Lancelot became the Lord, most of the people who took refuge in him came here.


    Another part of this is because Lancelot created a reputation in the Ranger world, which is why Lancelot wanted to come out of a cluster of fantasy villages and enter the mercenary world to fight as a Ranger.


    People who support justice and wealth and have high military strength can always get a place in the river and lake. Lanslot''s idea is just like the Murong family in Mr. Jin Yong''s book. It''s ridiculous to try to restore the country with the strength of the Wulin. Murong family has lived in Gusu for a long time, and has never seen the battle between the two armies in their whole life?


    Lancelot is much smarter. Although he grew up in fantasy town and saw more non-human power, he deeply understood that ordinary human beings can not be so powerful. Only by condensing more people and gathering up the army, can it be possible to win and become a overlord.


    And the only right to gather is the army.


    He was a despondent prince. Even though he was the heir of the principality, how many people remember it more than ten years later?


    In order to gain power, he had to improve his reputation. He saw this troubled time, and in this troubled time, prestige represents an opportunity to rise!


    As a matter of fact, he took the same route as Liu Bei. Liu Bei was better than Liu Bei. As soon as he came out, he had two famous brothers following him. He did not suffer much from the beginning to the end. However, Lancelot started from the Rangers at the bottom. Because he wanted to accumulate fame, he would not take on the tasks of robbing the rich and helping the poor, or assassinating the rich and the poor as one can imagine.


    However, Lancelot was worthy of being the first knight of Camelot as a foreigner, who pressed down the resource rich Gawain. Although he did not have the idea of meeting emperor Nero, he had the courage.


    After the appearance of Morgan, he got his own shelter by virtue of his courage and Morgan''s plan.


    To tell you the truth, although Keller is like a mountain, he feels that when he grows up, he will be a giant. It is easy to cross this mountain. However, he did not think that the so-called impermanence of the world will happen to him.


    He has no time!


    The most precious things have been the chaos of the whole Central Plains (to use the word here) because of the dispatch of Renault of the Uruk Empire, the bold attack of Dracula and the relentless attack of Alexander against them.


    And in remote places, they naturally get the chance.


    Hannibal is the hero, who can resist and even hit the defense line of Valencia. Naturally, they should not be underestimated, but Lancelot''s main enemy is not him.


    With Lancelot these thousands of people against Hannibal is really going to fight against Hannibal. No one can see. But if he faces Carmelo, there must be a time limit for Camero''s cavalry to cross the sea. At this time, it is not impossible to destroy his opponents several times.


    Although Camero''s knights have the same heavy armor as heavy infantry, they don''t have any long-range attack power without horses. It takes only a few hundred archers to easily wear out these slow-moving Cavaliers.


    That''s why the main force this time is infantry, and the Knights are only 3000.


    5000 infantry and 3000 knights. This is the transportation scale caused by the deployment of all the red leaf warships in Carmelo this time. Of course, there are still some knights who stay in the port. Although the Knights'' combat effectiveness at sea is dregs, they are very active No.1 arms on land.The one who stayed at Hongye mountain was not one of Kailar''s disciples, but Zhen De, who had surrendered!


    Just this reassurance makes Joan''s eyes full of tears. Her eyes are red as a rabbit. As for betrayal Kylar''s not afraid.


    And the people who stay in the city are also very unexpected: Gao Wen.


    As a traitor''s son, Gawain was a relative of Keller, but he was forced to stay in the capital city as the first knight to stabilize the army''s morale. This kind of atmosphere does not include Alexander, but emperor Nero.


    Loyalty? Of course, but kylar is very crafty and covers everything. Don''t forget that there are four great princes in the family!


    They are the real magic weapon of the mountain! They don''t die. Carmelo doesn''t move.


    At present, there are 80000 Knight troops, almost all of them are elite soldiers and veterans selected from their troops, not to mention loyal to the king, but the prestige of the army depends on victory. If altoria''s victory one after another did not make the Knights look at each other, she would not be able to command half of the women.


    It has nothing to do with loyalty. Pure soldiers only look at their fists. What''s more important is that in this era, they advocate personal bravery rather than abiding by the law and the military law and orders from the top.


    Keller could not go against the big wave alone, but he could make use of the habit of worshiping bravery. As long as altoria remained invincible with his help, the army would be unbreakable.


    Oh, no, it doesn''t matter if you lose. It doesn''t matter if you carry one or two battles for your women.


    Now Carmelo has fallen into the track of rapid development. As long as they don''t fall into the enemy''s hands, they will have a home to go back to. As long as they don''t fall into the enemy''s hands, then a steady stream of resources will flow from one place to another through the English Channel established by him. In this way, Carmelo not only does not need to pay taxes on Rome, but also trade independently and invades this kind of thing Love is so wonderful!


    Keller doesn''t plan to spend more time on these things. His plan is for a month.


    So just after landing, Keller couldn''t wait to issue an order: "infantry, start building fortifications, cavalry, rest in place, feed horses, immediately!! Come on! Come on! Come on


    This can be regarded as a beach landing, and when Lancelot reacts that it will not only become a port, but also build a fortress on the top of the cliff that is easy to defend and hard to attack.


    If he dares to come, he will wear off his temper, and it will be better if he doesn''t come. When a steady stream of cameroans and knights come here to delimit this place as a territory and force Lancelot with great power, Lancelot will have to go if he doesn''t go.


    This is the way to defeat people without fighting.


    Although Keller is not skilled enough, his control of human nature has reached a terrible level.


    There is a little bonfire on the cliff tonight, and the beach under the cliff is more lively.


    Sandbags are stacked around the beach, which is used to identify the maximum water position after high tide. People will not be allowed to build houses in the morning and sleep in the sea at night when they settle down in the future.


    The inside of the sandbag is a forest, but the wood around the forest has been cut by the infantry soldiers with great strength.


    The branches are directly sliced off with a knife, and a pair of wooden Lei looks like a defense there. However, when the residents come here, they are also building materials, and then they can get some stones. Then we can develop the forest resources here. The periphery is made into fishing. There is no pressure to make farmland inside. There is no pressure on both sides to generate income.


    When the castle is picked up, once there is a large-scale war, the farmers will go in, be protected or take up arms to make a cameo, and the reinforcements will come in a few days.


    It''s very simple. This place can be attacked and defended. It''s perfect!


    Kailar, who started to build the port in only 24 hours, did not stop. The Knights took off their heavy armor and began to patrol for the infantry who built the castle. Some things, as comrades in arms, respect and trust each other.


    Although the knights were arrogant, they could not ignore the king''s military goals.


    They''ve done all the hard work. Is it cheap to patrol as a knight?


    The Knights thought that if they didn''t even want to patrol, they would certainly do it together. As noble knights, they could not stand such a thing and just went out as spies to spy on the enemy''s military information.


    It was just because of their inspection that Lancelot''s spies did not dare to go out of the village, out of the town, and run into the wild as an obvious target to pass the news back.


    By the time Lancelot got the news, it was the sixth day!


    In other words, the first three days of the war were completely wasted by him.


    He hammered a wooden table to pieces, but bit his teeth.


    Because of the manufacture of weapons, he secretly expanded his team of 3000 to 5000.


    Of course, even though it is still 3000 to Romania, he has to pay for the food, armor and weapons for the two thousand he has hidden!But it was these 5000 people who gave Lancelot courage. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    PS: Thank you for the "no star, no fly" monthly ticket.


    PS1: Thank you for your reward.


    PS2: not enough recommendation, please recommend ticket!


    PS3: second change!


    "Are you worried? Lance. " [mad blacksmith] Ashtar, as a blacksmith, is indispensable to the city, but as a combat effectiveness, he is the most experienced person in the war except Lancelot.


    Lancelot nodded slightly, and his eyes moved to yastar''s face. A trace of unspeakable melancholy appeared on yastar''s face. Yastar and other partners were carefully selected by him. [silent Eagle] Rio is the most calm and excellent guy among them, not to mention his chivalry inherited from Camero''s tradition, that is, his horsemanship and command are outstanding He is very hopeful that he will become a commander in charge of his own affairs.


    Ramon, a Persian nobleman, was a prince of a small country destroyed by Alexander along the road. Because he was troubled by the environment at that time, he did not take charge of the army. His superb martial arts could only be used as a tool to kill out of the city, but there was no way to get revenge. However, after he proposed the conditions for his revenge, Raymond followed him. One was Ramon''s identity as an aristocrat The elite education not only has prestige, but also has outstanding command ability. One of them is the cavalry general he expected, and the other is the city guard general who is expected to take charge of his own base. On the contrary, yastar, as a blacksmith, was the least valued by him in the past.


    And it is precisely this person who is least valued by him, but always follows him!


    Fate is really hard to guess and describe.


    Lancelot gave a wry smile.


    Instead, he was regarded by ASTA as a melancholy for Kellar. He laughed wildly with endless arrogance and rudeness: "lance, you are afraid of a hair. I''m not new to that kind of goods. I don''t know which Queen''s favor has been cheated by his face and blind identity. You really think that he can''t kill dragons with one hand?"


    He scoffed at Keller as if she were going to be beaten into a patty in front of him.


    Lancelot continued to smile bitterly, his handsome face with a contradictory expression of ten parting.


    Of course, he knew that Keller had cheated a queen by his little white face. That guy had raised a queen from childhood to adulthood! Who would have thought that the girl with a ponytail and a stony face who could not even fart after his butt was the future king of Camelot?


    As for Dragon slaughtering


    Lancelot shook his head. Since there are goblins, vampires, monsters and so many Warcraft in the real world, what''s wrong with a dragon?


    With the friendship between kylar and bayunzi, what happened if we invited him to slaughter a dragon?


    I just don''t know whether Keller killed the Dragon by himself or invited the monsters of fanciful town to help him. If it was the former


    Lancelot''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes twinkled with cold light. He didn''t want to attack his childhood friend, but his childhood friend''s edge was too obvious and his network was too large.


    As far as he knows, kelar relies on his human identity and the leader of the human world, Bai Zehui Yin. He has a good relationship with the wind in the sun flower field. He has afternoon tea with ramilia, a vampire from the Red Devils Museum, watching stars with Boli Lingmeng, and even a little ambiguous with bayunzi, the founder of fanciful village


    As for those who have shallow intercourse, they can''t say it!!


    He was not worried about Keller''s army, but about the women standing behind him.


    What if they get annoyed and come out and blow up on kylar?


    He saw Remilia attack, and the so-called "No.1 fantasy town" was drowned by the barrage of bullets without even a move. The battle that changed color was not even a change! The Witch of Boli shrine didn''t move her eyes!!


    He made up his mind that if he really had to face kylar, he would have to kill him.


    Otherwise, there will be endless troubles!


    At the same time that Lancelot had made up his mind to kill, the construction on the other side was in full swing. Eight thousand troops were enough, and Keller had no plan to increase troops at all. Therefore, in the next five days, all the people would come. If the ordinary people came to 10000 each time, 40000 people would start to build here.


    They are very valuable figures, including stonemasons and carpenters, as well as other craftsmen.


    All of them are precious wealth of our country.


    Carmelo is very kind to the workers, so the workers also work hard. The dangerous task is coming. Although the system of contribution value has a great influence, you can''t deny their patriotism. They are like the group of craftsmen full of patriotic spirit in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. No matter how hard or tired they are, they are worth the rise of the country.


    At that time, China was beaten and bullied. It was really the rise of one heart and one heart, while Carmelo was really looking forward to the rise because of the small country consciousness and the enough propaganda of Keller.The road to the rise of a great power has taken such a slow step. Although it is slow, it is indeed moving forward.


    It''s like the words of the United States when it was running for President: is your life better than it was four years ago?!


    Kamelo people can not hesitate to stand up and shout: "yes, under the leadership of Wang, I bought a better life than four years ago! And this is just the change of Wang''s accession to the throne in two years!! We believe that the future will be better! "


    This is the will of the people.


    Make their lives better!


    The method of mixing lime with mud invented by Keller can be very easy to air dry and then firm. After the foundation is laid, the cracks in the stones that have been fitted are then air dried and then coated on the outside of the stones.


    Although it''s laborious and troublesome, it''s almost equivalent to modern concrete construction. If it''s not for the lack of steel bars (don''t underestimate the spiral pattern technology on a steel bar, you were in ancient times, no, even in the modern industrial level of World War I, they couldn''t make steel bars!) Kailar did have the idea of building this fortress into a steel fortress, but one was that the lack of steel production limited his idea, so he could not only take the second place and prepare to build a cross era air defense fort.


    "What a monster they built in five days!" Looking at the towering castle, Asda grew up with a big mouth, and there was no more Madness on his face. There was just endless horror.


    Of course, he knows that it must be empty, not to mention the residential area, even the city hall can not be built well? But they can build the wall in five days, which is a terrible thing in itself!


    More than 500 meters of the city wall can accommodate two people to pass at the same time. What''s more troublesome is that it''s full of people inside. In a large castle, it''s easy to see the Knights lining up. Because of the wall''s obstruction, we can''t see how many Knights there are. However, the 500 meter wall is densely covered with soldiers with light armor, and many archers think that soldiers are No less than 5000.


    Camero''s infantry are unknown, but Lancelot is also a rookie.


    But one thing Lancelot was very clear about: five thousand infantry could not withstand the impact of their cavalry!


    The reason why he was able to stand on this territory of Brussels and Belgium was that he had the chance to fight halfway.


    All people who know military affairs know that half crossing and attacking means not only that you are more energetic, powerful and have terrain than the enemy, but also that the enemy presents a semi open unprepared state to you.


    And this state is fatal!


    And now that advantage has been defeated. Keller''s Blitzkrieg campaign was so brilliant that he caught Lancelot off guard by using the information deficit time.


    Lancelot now has to consider not how to defeat and annihilate Keller, but how to escape back!


    This is the cavalry good! Good cavalry!


    Cavalry doesn''t have to work hard to fight infantry! It''s not them who run after them, it''s the horses! Now you know the difference between a horse and a horse!


    Those with horses are chariots and tanks. The people sitting on them are armed with machine guns and turning shells. They can easily chase and kill the fleeing infantry without any effort.


    The advantage of mobility came into play again in the face of Lancelot.


    Escape? Don''t even think about it. Although it''s a dense forest, there will always be a level road on the road. The knight will run faster than you no matter how you chase.


    In the village of this era, even if the light cavalry could not resist an attack, the village''s earth house or wooden house would collapse.


    I can''t stop it! If it wasn''t for the fortress, it couldn''t be stopped! What to do? damn! Lance, think about it! Think about it! Lancelot''s brows were all frozen.


    But Keller helped him solve the problem.


    First of all, other attention should be paid to the voice of altoria.


    It is clear and clear. Originally, because of the constant roaring on the battlefield, some deep sounds have become clear and bright under the bath of dragon blood.


    Her voice was as clear as it had been more than a decade ago, except that she never spoke to Lancelot, and all her words seemed to revolve around Keller. This was the first time they had a conversation.


    "Lance, surrender." She pauses and says in a loud voice, "for the sake of childhood friends, I won''t embarrass you."


    Lancelot sneered, childhood friend? Did they say a word in addition to knowing each other in childhood? It was Keller who talked to him all the time. He knew that in her heart, she always regarded him as an idiot!


    "You are insulting me, Knight king!" Lancelot roared. "If you refuse to reconcile, what can we talk about? Let me have your horse! King Arthur


    Lancelot''s voice was firm and powerful, but everything was in Keller''s calculations.


    With a gloomy look at Keller, altoria goes down the wall and takes the cloak from her entourage. She holds her broken steel sword and steps onto her horse under the ardent gaze of all the Knights.The sword came out of its sheath, she cried, holding it.


    "Knights! Charge (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    PS: Thank you for the monthly ticket o (¡É) of "siroyin" and "k1ryfx"_ Thank you!


    PS1: Thank you for the reward of "Star Story" and "solitary moon and stars".


    PS2: just this one today. I''ll review it before 12 o''clock, and then I''ll take the exam tomorrow


    The galloping momentum of thousands of horses scared the recruits to be pale at all.


    If Lancelot hadn''t trained for a few months, I''m afraid they would have collapsed by now?!


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic. " Lancelot yelled at the soldiers around him: "just like I taught you, don''t panic." He dismounted to slap the horse''s buttocks to let the frightened horse go. Yastar, the blacksmith, did the same thing. They walked towards the slowly healing infantry position.


    "Ah Round array? " Kylar smiles. "Beowulf, do you know what circular array is for?" Standing beside Keller were six Knights of the round table!


    "Whatever he''s doing!" Beowulf laughed and said, "we Camero''s knights are unparalleled in the world. Just rush over!"


    "Gahris, do you know?" Asked Keller, smiling, not responding to Beowulf''s words.


    "Reduce the impact area?" Gahris thought for a moment on his immature face and replied that although he was only 18 years old and even a child, he had participated in at least seven or eight wars, among which tens of thousands of people fought many battles. He saw the role of the round array at a glance.


    If there are a lot of people, it is natural that the square array can block the attack of knights, but if there are few people, the round array is also very useful. Only a circle is needed, and only seven or eight people can bear the impact. In other words, if they are well trained, they only need to seize the opportunity to turn around, and then another seven or eight people will bear the impact, and they can not be afraid of sacrifice.


    With spears, Lancelot underestimated him.


    "Well said." Keller smiles and shakes his head. He shakes his head in order to belittle Lancelot, but the praise is true. It''s true that chagahris said it, the 18-year-old No, it''s not a child. Carmelo''s 16-year-old Knight Marquis can participate in the first war as an internship. If he performs well, such as no fear of the army, no shaking of hands, no abandonment of weapons, no fleeing, no fear of blood and so on, the knight Marquis who has experienced the first battle can be directly promoted to knight.


    Of course, at this time, the knight he serves should submit an application to the Kingdom, and then it can be approved.


    Knights need to write their own Knight Hou''s performance and submit it to the king. In this way, although the workload is a little heavy, it can really let the king control the number of knights in the country.


    "But it''s no use." Keller laughed, not knowing whether he was praising gahris or lanslott''s futility: "their round array is like a shield, while our cavalry''s charge formation is a spear, so the sharpness of the spear is naturally the spear tip, and the defense of the shield needs to distribute the defense to the whole shield."


    Keller calmly explained the knowledge to the six Knights of the round table behind him.


    Apart from Archduke Andre, these Knights of the round table, the so-called "highest force of the kingdom of Camero" in the final analysis, is just a powerful force.


    A strong man can fight back and forth, but he can''t lead more than 100000 troops.


    Although the total number of the three armed forces of kamelo is only 250000, the population of Camero is increasing at the rate of 200000 per year. Because of the state subsidies and welfare, every baby born will be counted, which is also a very specific number.


    And that number is increasing every moment because of Keller''s policy.


    Kellar is training future generals of the Kingdom, but if these generals are too burdened to learn how to lead at all.


    Kailar can only tear Ma su.


    No one is irreplaceable. For the sake of the country, any sacrifice or any payment is worth it. Just think that their present payment is for the peace and prosperity of the people behind them. Then all the sacrifices can be allowed by iron and blood. This is the soldier! When you pick up the weapon, you have the consciousness of being killed by others?!


    So what about the Knights of the round table? Those who can''t keep up with the new generation, whether in body or mind, or both, will be eliminated!


    Maybe this is not the natural law of nature, but Kailar is loyal to pursue this point, because this is a national essential metabolic agency. Although the Carmelo is still young, the metabolic agency can not be forgotten Oh, dear!


    "See, lily is the sharpest spear. Lancelot wants to block Lily?" Keller''s mouth slightly curved: "wait until he finds the dragon scale defense shield."


    The other knights of the round table laughed bitterly, not to mention the advantage of weapons. Even if Lancelot could find a shield equivalent to dragon scale? Altoria''s "broken steel sword" is the only weapon that can cut the Dragon scales, and cavalry suddenly found the Dragon Spear''s good when the infantry changed large-scale.When they got to the fourth Duke, they couldn''t change all the knights, but they were able to change the spears for altoria''s knights of the round table.


    The Dragon spears of three thousand knights are sharp and strong, and the iron goose egg is thick and thin. There is no pressure to pierce the infantry of the round shield defense formation.


    There was a glow of excitement in the eyes of the knights, who knew how big their weapons were.


    In addition to defensive tasks, knights rarely wear shields. One is disdainful, the other is useless. All knights and enemies fight in an instant. Either their own spears pierce the enemy or the enemy''s spears pierce them with the power of the Knights. What other defense is needed? What do you want a shield to do if you pierce the enemy?


    Obviously, a good dragon gun is much better than a heavy, hard to aim, and fragile Knight gun.


    The muzzle of the Dragon gun can be adjusted at any time. Although it is made of pure iron, the weight of the Dragon gun is not a little lighter than that of the wooden one. If it is to be compared with the iron dragon gun, it will be lighter.


    The other is sharp. The Dragon spear has two edges and a flat body. The Dragon spear polished by turning the iron grinding plate by hand is the first class and hard thing in the world. Facing such a dragon gun, don''t say that the other party can resist the large wooden bag iron or copper brought by the bow and arrow to attack the city? The round shield could not stop them, and their anchor was even more vulnerable to the length of the Dragon spear.


    In terms of the Knights'' Title martial arts, the light and light gun body can cut off the spearhead five or six meters in front of the body with only one swing, let alone hurt his horse.


    Of course, it is necessary for a horse to do so when it rushes toward the enemy at a speed of 70 km / h, which is indispensable for weapons, eyesight, quickness and proficiency in martial arts.


    But the people around altoria are not only veterans of hundred battles, but also knights who have been granted titles for decades. If you drink such a name on the battlefield, your enemies will be awed by them. This is a small matter!


    So when altoria was less than three meters away from the shield and was about to hit the spear, she made a track in the air. She not only cut off three or four spears, but also tilted her body slightly, put herself at a horizontal distance from the horse''s back, and then easily broke the steel sword The side shield was cut in two.


    As for the real one she was facing, the shield who was blocking her straight line had already been hit in the face by an oriental truck loaded with two tons of goods, and then suddenly flew out.


    The distance of more than ten meters let everyone know that he can''t live.


    Like the model, the Knights jumped their horses and raised their guns, cut off the spear point in front of them, then lowered their bodies to pierce the shield on the right, stabbed the shield soldiers to death, and then they rushed into the enemy''s array.


    It seems meaningless to kill the shield soldier on his right, but when the people in the front of the first row slowly expand the chaos of the formation, the Knights behind don''t need any action at all. They just need to step on the scattered shields on the ground and can easily rush into the 5000 person infantry enemy.


    It seems that it is so realistic that Keller yelled at the infantry "only need to kill two" when he was in the siege of red leaf ridge, but the cavalry of Camelot King taught all infantry a lesson with superb riding skills and martial arts: what is cavalry sprint!!


    In fact, Lancelot''s round shield is not wrong, but Carmelo has too many knights, almost reaching the level of one to two. If it''s Kailar, he will slowly shrink the camp, and then use the layer by layer nature of the square array to offset the impact of each other. When the Knights stop, they will die.


    But this round shield is different. It looks impeccable. Facing the sea of people is the best way. It can resist both the front and the left. But he only forgets that if the front is directly defeated by the front, all other people will be exposed to the enemy''s weapons!


    That''s why Lancelot''s legion is on the brink!


    In the final analysis, it was due to his lack of experience in the battlefield. Although he was able to use science and technology and knowledge to save these things when he first went to the battlefield, he could not learn experience from textbooks. Otherwise, it was better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles.


    The battle ended with only three breaths. When the first layer of shield and the second layer of spear were defeated, the whole round array was declared to be disintegrated. All over the mountains and fields were full of deserters. On the contrary, Lancelot and yastar were completely lost. Keller suddenly shook his head and laughed: "this lance is really fierce. I''m afraid that this is what I''ve done since I let go of my horse at the beginning An idea? "


    This determination alone is worthy of Lancelot''s reputation for taking 5000 people as victims to cover his escape.


    Kylal''s eyes went deep into the forest. With his character, they would meet again one day. At that time, I''m afraid he would be more difficult! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    PS: I just finished the exam yesterday, and today I was left by the teacher for endorsement All kinds of hardships.


    PS1: is oral English our domain? There are only three mistakes in oral English, but a lot of mistakes in filling in the blanks


    PS2: JT is very easy, students who have completed a basic Japanese course can try it.


    PS3: try to reach two points and send the update to


    Lancelot eventually fled back to Brussels, leaving less than 1500 of the 5000.


    The 120000 urgent report was sent to the Royal City, holy Rome, in one day.


    On October 15, the Romanian elite infantry regiment, one of the royal city guards, began to move towards Brussels,


    the full speed advance on October 18 and 3 finally made Valencia heavy infantry feel Brussels.


    In the border town of Brussels, they were warmly welcomed by Lancelot.


    Lancelot, of course, was not trying to make amends for flattery.


    In theory, he belongs to Nero, but in terms of relationship, they tend to be equal cooperation.


    Nero could not have removed his Lord''s status because Lancelot had only one defeat.


    Both of them understood in their hearts that although he had made mistakes, she had left him too short a time. No, it was better to say that Kailar had left him too short.


    Such a quick reaction made Lancelot unable to understand why Keller valued him so much.


    If he knew that Raphael, who had already started six bow and arrow classes at the Kellar military academy, had told him all his information and his goals, he would have understood why he attached so much importance to him.


    At that time, Nero and Keller were as good as each other at the harvest festival. At that time, Nero had an intuitive feeling of Keller''s talent, so he attached great importance to it.


    In the same way, Kailar is in fantasy town. Although he doesn''t meet Lancelot every time, he does meet Lancelot right and has an intuitive understanding of him.


    How could Keller, who was almost 50 years old in his last and present life, not see Lancelot''s thoughtfulness? Like all the people in fanciful village, friendship with him is only from point to point. However, he has such a big heart for a child of that age, leaving a suspense, or an impression on his multi mindedness.


    This time, the information that Raphael brought directly made Kellar pay attention to it.


    First of all, no one likes the people who are climbing on their own. Secondly, if Lancelot gives himself a chance, then does he not give Keller a chance?


    He became a lord, and when Nero sent him here to form an army, it was clear that he would not send any more troops.


    Lancelot''s army was not the army of the western front, which had fought with Hannibal, or the army of the eastern front that had been disbanded and began to fight against Alexander''s army.


    It''s the first rookie.


    Like the Navy and army he formed.


    He needs only a light cavalry team to be able to easily defeat recruits, and Lancelot''s recruits will be defeated after a buffer time.


    It''s not the beach, but the time!


    This is another delay.


    Keller''s calculation is very sufficient. The only drawback is Lancelot''s attention to him, and Lancelot''s sensitivity to time. When he heard of Keller''s news, although the Sentinel''s problem on the way was delayed for several days, Lancelot still came here without stopping a second.


    Similarly, after being defeated by Keller, Lancelot wrote to Nero for help without a second.


    Nero''s attention is reflected in the speed of the Roman heavy infantry. Almost every one of them carried his armor with a donkey and walked on the land of the saint Roman Empire as fast as possible.


    The name of Valencia heavy infantry represents that they are the elite of the imperial army.


    However, no matter how elite it is, it is also hard to beat. The most crucial first three days are the scouts'' delay. Two days are fighting and three days are coming, including one day of rest.


    Almost ten days later, and Keller had already built his castle?


    Lanslot was full of bitterness when he thought of the huge fortress that appeared on the cliff nearly five days ago and stood on the solid cliff like a miracle.


    This man is more than others. If you see that he is just the architectural style of Kailar and the power of cavalry, he will be very sad. If you see the flourishing literary style of Hongye mountain, Lancelot will really sigh. He was born ten years ago!


    Even so, he still has to tell the leader of the regiment what he knows. Although the infantry regiment of 20000 people has a heavy burden on his new territory, he does not need to be responsible for military affairs. Instead, he can allocate extra funds to develop other aspects, such as people''s livelihood, such as blacksmith (craft).


    He sighed and knocked on the door of the regiment leader this time."Come in." There''s a girl voice inside.


    "Master Merlin, I have something to let you know when I come to you this time." Lancelot looked at the mature, tall and straight Merlin, dizzy.


    There is no doubt that with his bad deeds left in history, this product is controlled by imperial sister!


    "What?" She frowned a little, faced Lancelot''s eyes, and merlin got goose bumps all over her body. As she told Nero, she really didn''t like the man, his character, his life, or himself.


    "Yes." Lancelot knows who to be respectful to and who to be disrespectful to. Based on his experience of wandering in fantasy Town, the way of nature is flexible. If he drags and drags bayunzi and other monsters, he really doesn''t know how to die. It''s because she is a goblin, a goblin can''t die, and there is a fuka war The most troublesome thing in the battle of fuka is that she can''t fight to death. The most troublesome thing for the second middle school student is to win over his nagging fool again and again. Over time, she became famous. Many big monsters did not care about her. She won the title of the strongest fantasy town.


    So for Merlin, the power man with the magic power that he can''t reach, it''s better for him to be a little more restrained. Although Merlin has been in his belly for countless times, Lancelot still has to make an attitude.


    Lancelot''s heart leaped suddenly, and he suddenly rang. Like him, as a frequent visitor of fantasy country, Keller Like a magician, too? It''s more difficult.


    Lancelot said: "we found out three days ago that they had built a 500 meter long wall that looked very strong. In addition to today''s rest day, tomorrow we will face a 500 meter strong wall."


    "I see. What else can I do for you?" Merlin asked casually, the more she was like this, the more she could stimulate Lancelot''s desire to conquer, but the more she wanted to restrain her own desire.


    "No, no more." Said Lancelot respectfully.


    "Then go out." She said plainly, and Lancelot gave a smile, which he still had. He turned away and took the door with him.


    "Five days to build a 500 meter wall, magic? No, he shouldn''t be. " Meilin drew a beautiful smile from the corner of her mouth, and the beauty mole on her lips was even more attractive: "it''s so interesting, my disciple, sometimes I really want to open your head and see what you''re thinking!"


    "But tomorrow, or wait for tomorrow, delicious things to stay in the last ah..." Meilin lay back with a red face. Her hand reached between her legs. Her red lips opened. A groan squeezed out of her throat: "ah The first time my lovely, lovely disciple''s confrontation It''s an unspeakable expectation... "


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." Four rhythmic regular drums and two square heavy infantry slowly appeared in front of the castle. The castle named Haitao city by Kailar is worthy of the impact of the sea every moment.


    Facing the highest force of the world''s largest empire for the first time, even the Knights couldn''t help but increase their heartbeat by a few beats, not to mention the recruits. They were even more nervous and even pale!


    Finally, less than 300 meters away, two square arrays of 20000 heavy infantry stopped.


    Unlike the compact Macedonian phalanx, the Romanian infantry array, with its stacked structure, is a bit loose, but it is powerful enough for the army.


    It can be seen from their spirit and spirit. On the contrary, their excellent equipment doesn''t matter.


    No one would care about their equipment after seeing such an army. Instead, a word came out in his heart: Division of hundred battles!!


    In addition to the upper part of the Roman wrapped in steel, the lower part is more beautiful, and the big feet with black fur look very eye-catching in iron boots.


    It is obvious that wearing straw sandals on the battlefield is to seek death, not to mention hard stones. Broken weapons, shields, armor and other fragments cut through the soleplate of the feet. When they escape, they will be called "not responding every day" and "the earth is not working.".


    The reason why the Romans allowed their lower body to be exposed to the air so freely (in fact, it had a war dress, but it was just a cloth) was very simple: every Romanian heavy infantry had a shield of almost 12 pounds. Because it was the central army, the shield in hand was of high quality. It was made of fine iron and of good quality. The thick shield could even resist the same thing Throwing of Javelin troops of comrades in arms.


    Moreover, the shield almost reaches everyone''s chest. Just lift the shield and shrink the neck and head. Then the enemy can only see the red cockscomb on their heads and the hard iron boots under them.


    Due to the shield and armor in their hands, the body weight of Romanian heavy infantry reached 40 pounds, which is almost half the weight of a slim woman. Therefore, the weapons of heavy infantry are short swords only used by archers of other countries. Although the body of the sword is slightly longer and wider, the lethality of the short sword is indeed worrying. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    PS: Thank you for all kinds of support.


    PS1: I haven''t seen much lately. Life is not enough


    PS2: let''s go to my sage tomorrow.


    PS3: Thank you for the rewards of "Huang Yinglong", "star tale" and "apostle - blazing angel".


    "Allah, isn''t this my lovely disciple? Your dear king is not here." Meilin looks very dazzling in her magenta costume. She smiles, but her cold and murderous intention makes everyone shiver.


    "Teacher, long time no see." Kailar, who used to be a class enemy, but has now become a direct enemy, does not have so much intrigue. He just smiles and says, and the elegant and wise amorous feelings come to his face in an instant.


    Even Merlin couldn''t help being confused about being able to cultivate talents like Keller, but then she became firm.


    With her resourcefulness and resourcefulness, Meilin, who fought with her as a child, is the most clear one. Therefore, her escape technique is absolutely one of the best in the world. However, the situation is very good now. Behind her is a cliff. She doesn''t remember teaching him flying magic. In other words, as long as you break this fortress, everything will be welcome It is easy to discuss whether Keller was taken to a certain forest to continue his magic research or to help Nero calm the world.


    So the premise is that she breaks the fort.


    Merlin was a little excited, and a little impatient, so it was only after a conversation that she began to attack.


    Don''t get me wrong. The attack here refers to Merlin''s attack alone, not 20000 infantry at the same time, but there is one thing that everyone has forgotten.


    Magician!


    No, perhaps it''s more appropriate to say indifference. There are only two magicians left in the world, namely, Keller and Merlin.


    The other magicians, such as pachuli and Marisa, are in the fantasy country. There are very few magicians in this world.


    If he did not know the news from another continent, he would even think that magic was a legacy left before the cultural collapse of the previous era. This kind of thing can be found everywhere. In other words, he is more adaptable to this mainstream idea in his thinking.


    Then Merlin floated.


    It''s not flying, it''s just floating slowly, but even standing at her feet at a height of more than 20 meters, the power of the crossbow will be greatly reduced, not to mention the oblique shot. She almost effectively avoids the damage of the crossbow from the ground.


    The magician''s fight?


    The first time.


    Keller fixed her eyes on Merlin with a little dignity.


    She opened her arms slightly, as if she could feel the agitation of the magic element more easily, and then in a moment, she put out her hand.


    Like a lightning strike, even Kailar didn''t react to it. It was so direct that it hit the wall.


    A fireball the size of a shield spurted directly from her staff and burst on the wall with absolute speed. The wall suddenly vibrated as if it was about to collapse.


    The two armies can''t help but place their eyes on the wall. In fact, there is a key point here. If the city wall is knocked down, it will be a blow to the entire Carmelo army. If it is intact, then Meilin''s magic is not as powerful as in folklore.


    Because Merlin was once a Carmelo, the cameroans paid more attention to their commander than the Romans.


    Cement has done good, lime has done good!


    Although it''s a simplified version of cement, even if it doesn''t have most of the ingredients, the cement is indeed the solidified body of lime. With the rapid air drying, strong plasticity and strong effect cement, and the stone with strong density, even in the face of magic, it is still firm to bite the teeth and bear the blow.


    Cement has done a good job! Science is power!


    At this moment, Keller finally relaxed. It seems that the periodic table of elements in previous life is still applicable. Even science can still suppress the mysterious magic!


    No one can imagine Keller''s exultation.


    A soldier is well tempered. Guan Er Ye is a good example. In those years, Lv Bu fought dozens of generals, and finally he and Zhang Fei fought against Lv Bu. Although he was not invincible, he had already honed his martial arts with exhausted Lv Bu. Later, he gradually experienced many battles before he reached the state of the first God of war in the three kingdoms after Lv Bu died. This is why he was so brave The reason why Cao Cao treated Guan Yu again and again is that there are not too many generals who take the first rank among ten thousand people!


    As for scientists, which famous international scientist didn''t make it through tens of thousands of experiments?


    If there is no experiment and no result, there will be no right to speak.


    Einstein''s theory of relativity is familiar to even children, but it is just that he perfected the theories of Newton, Lorentz and Poincare, and it was e = MC ^ 2 that really made him a master of physics.


    That is the law of conservation of matter!!The law of conservation of matter is the result of his continuous improvement and accumulation!


    Obviously, war also needs to be continuously accumulated and improved. Which of the [sea power theory] [war theory] is not an empirical statement summed up after the test of World War I and World War II?


    Which is not a masterpiece that is still unparalleled until now?


    That''s what Keller thinks!


    So when magic or technology is better or weaker, Keller is relieved when he is attacked by the enemy.


    Although the gray and white walls are black and even some cement has peeled off, the defense effect is very obvious. There is no looseness or crack in the bluestone inside.


    Very good. It''s just a big fireball. For a 500 meter city wall, it''s like a bean pudding. Let alone sending 500 fireballs, Kailar doubts whether there will be 50 grain storage.


    As a magician, Keller obviously knows Merlin better than ordinary people.


    Listening to the cheers on the head of Camero, Merlin did not show her disappointment. She thought very clearly and clearly that the magic power was not enough to solve the 500 meter long and nearly 5-meter-thick wall.


    So it''s just a look at the hardness and firmness of this wall.


    Kailar is really beyond her expectations, he almost did the best, her fireball failed, but it is not a blow, but the morale of Carmelo is certain to improve.


    Not angry, she opened her arms, her red lips opened and began to hide.


    It''s not any known language, it''s just a short combination of syllables and syllables.


    But these syllables are good for connecting the magic elements in the air, so even mages like Merlin need to use syllables to connect Magic Elements briefly.


    This will consume less mental power, and the power of magic will be greater. What''s the point of view of invincibility to consume a little casting time?


    Meilin is obviously the idea of most mages. Mage, a profession that only intellectuals can touch, obviously has aristocratic characteristics. However, standing in an invincible position or without worrying about life is their second choice to change the battlefield situation.


    is absolutely different from the soldiers who obviously fight in the first Shura field.


    Just 20 seconds later, Meilin raised her magic wand again. Her action made the soldiers on both sides tight at the same time. Obviously, although her fireball can''t destroy the wall, it''s absolutely fatal to see the power of that layer of cement being blasted off on ordinary people!


    But this time it''s not fireball, it''s faster!


    Lightning!


    Obviously, according to the professional habits of magicians, they prefer to be able to use magic more conveniently, and choosing abundant magic elements according to the environment to save their magic power has become the top priority of the magician. However, originally, Keller thought that she would choose the wind or water strike magic when she was relying on the sea, but it was obvious that there was a strong wind and rainstorm When it comes to destructive power, is there anything more powerful than lightning?


    A thick white pillar of lightning burst out of her wand and rushed towards the castle.


    But faster than lightning is light!


    Well, as a matter of fact, kylar''s reflex nerves can''t be faster than lightning. When Merlin starts casting, Keller starts casting.


    Defense of light.


    Although the light curtain seems to be broken with one blow, the thick and thin light column of the big tree surrounded by four people is blocked all at once.


    A 20 second beam of light is not as good to resist.


    The huge lightning split into four medium-sized lightning, which swam on the light screen, and the light screen shook suddenly. After a period of time, the four small lightning suddenly split into 16 small lightning, and these small lightning suddenly split out after a period of time, 256 lightning burst out suddenly, as if the whole shield shaking The next moment it split.


    But the lightning continued for a while and then slowly disappeared.


    It was only at this time that Keller''s shield gradually faded into everyone''s retina.


    It was only at this time that they suddenly felt that they were alive. The people secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Kailar with grateful eyes for the first time.


    If it wasn''t for Keller, I would have asked for the names of 277 people just now!


    However, Keller knows that magic is not so important. The first flash of lightning will never kill one person and split up. At least a dozen people will suffer. After the medium-sized lightning is split, there will be more than ten people. After that, small-scale and final large-scale explosion are the most terrible. At that time, the number of people will reach the peak. It is clear to Keller that the number of people will reach the peak If the white battle is completed, there will be no need for 700 people here. So many people will be killed before contacting the enemy. I''m afraid the next battle will not support them for two days. These recruits will collapse.


    The battle of top magicians is so dangerous!


    Seeing that her magic strike had not completed her feat, Meilin, who did not want to put herself in a dangerous position, did not use magic again. Instead, she waved her staff and began to drink: "attack! "(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    PS: Thank you for the "k1ryfx" vote.


    PS1: xiaok has sent a lot of free chapters. You can get them It''s a lot of free chapters that nobody gets


    PS2: thanks for the "dawn of the dark night" and "k1ryfx".


    PS3: to write the sage


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong The short six syllables of marching music made the Roman heavy infantry break down six steps. At their average height of 1.86 meters, the six rhythms were ten meters.


    They can make Camero''s soldiers see their equipment more clearly when they press down 10 meters. Even the army that Kailar has to praise makes Camero''s light infantry realize where the gap is.


    But Keller is not nervous.


    Just like Camero''s knights, through 50 years of training and three generations of tempering, they have created the noble elite of knights. Similarly, these Roman infantry are all citizens of Rome, and there are 20 or 30 slaves in their families. It can be said that the superior is a superior.


    In this era, the mainstream soldiers were all low-level and middle-level nobles. This system was very good. It was used in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. However, in the war with the increasing number of soldiers, this system was eliminated.


    It is also that Rome has not experienced a fierce battle. If more than 100000 troops went to war, I am afraid that the aristocratic recruitment system would have been eliminated? Therefore, Kailar began to actively reduce the influence of the aristocratic recruitment system, and extended the whole source of troops to the peasant class of Camero. In this way, the source of the army was solved. Although the quality of the army was not comparable to that of the nobles who exercised every day, the number was enough to make the national armed force surpass anyone.


    Including the army and the Navy. The system is not listed, but the elite of the Roman infantry is not to be said.


    Projection The Roman command was called out. The other group of heavy infantry with a dagger concealed the edge of the dagger behind the big shield without a trace of expression on their faces. After three rows of infantry, they only wore light armour and helmets, showing their well-dressed arms. The powerful bronze arms untied their belts and stuck them all the time The strip objects wrapped in cloth on the waist were put down. As soon as the rope was untied, more than 20 short spears were almost carved out of a mold and displayed in front of them.


    The physical requirements of all Roman heavy infantry are the same. It is not to say that if you are a Spearman, your weight-bearing size should be smaller. Because the armor weight of spearmen is occupied by weapons, they are all short spears except a short sword. What''s more, their arm strength can project all 25 short spears. They have a special hair It''s easier to use force skills than to use bows and arrows.


    This creates a dense armor breaking effect, so even when facing a Spearman alone, their effect is terrible!


    When they fight individually, they hold a Roman dagger in their left hand and a short spear in their right hand. Even ordinary knights can''t easily kill a single Roman Spearman.


    No matter what, they took a short spear, held it in their hands, and then the spear tip turned over. The whole person had the momentum of indomitable, uniform, as well as tempered. In a moment, the overwhelming spear spread from the sky, and the terrible scene that even the blue sky was covered would definitely be engraved in the hearts of some weak people for a lifetime.


    But Keller has a way.


    Long before Merlin gave the order to attack, Keller began to issue orders at the same time: "erect the stone wall!"


    The stone wall is the square stone that Kailar specially asked to leave behind when building the castle. Everyone thought that Kailar would use these things to build the castle. But looking at the overwhelming spear rain, everyone suddenly felt grateful to him from the bottom of his heart. The short spear added by the acceleration of this force is no better than a bow and arrow. The so-called three arrows are not as good as one knife Such as a gun, this overwhelming spear rain brings six times the damage of bows and arrows!


    It''s too dangerous! This is just too dangerous!


    The shield wrapped in iron sheet can''t stop these steel torrents. The spear tip with triangular rhombus will rotate in the air, with the speed and the strength of its master and the gravity of the earth at the same time, the destructive power brought by it is a disaster to the enemy!


    Shields can''t stop them. If you still use shields to defend them, death is just around the corner.


    But with these stone walls, it''s different!


    A stone wall can hold more than 20 people, and it doesn''t matter to squeeze. Listening to the hum outside, although he looks pale in the face of this situation, it is true that Keller''s wisdom can make up for the gap between strength!


    Kylal just stood on the top of the city, his face still and calm under the white shield.


    His action gave the recruits a lot of encouragement, the power of this leader is absolutely infinite!


    Even if it was to withdraw and rely on the people in the corner of the castle, looking at the spears constantly shooting in from the top of the head, it was still a long sigh of relief.


    Although the spear is strong, its range and height are not high enough for the bow and arrow. The spears shot in sporadically are at the end of the strong crossbow. More spears are thrown on the stone wall by virtue of their exquisite skills. As for the corner of the wall and those that have not been shot, there are none.This accuracy is enough to make any Archer blush!


    But thanks to Keller''s wisdom two thousand years in advance.


    Without exception, more than 10000 spears were completely blocked, and there were no casualties except a hapless man who had been stabbed in the thigh by a spear coming down from the wall.


    Thank you.


    At this moment, no matter how envious or envious of Keller, people can not help but feel a surge in their hearts at this moment: it''s good to have Keller.


    Keller sat at the head of the city, leisurely and contentedly, as if all the other party''s reactions were in his calculations.


    The second wave of spear throwing came again.


    But this time the attack was deftly dodged by the skilled kamelo soldiers, who didn''t even hit a fart.


    However, it was the rule of the Roman heavy infantry regiment to shoot three times. As soon as the third wave of attack was thrown out of his hand, the Roman Spearman began to pack up his weapons, and the heavy infantry lifted the V-shaped shield inserted into the ground, and suddenly a wall slowly pushed towards the corner.


    At this time, the third wave of spear rain came down. It was like rain hitting Musa, but it did not move.


    Behind him stood six Knights of the round table. Their eyelids drooped as if they were asleep, but they were wrapped in the defensive magic of Keller. They seemed to fall asleep in the face of such a powerful spear rain. They were worthy of the title of Knights of round table just because of their calmness.


    "Here it is." Keller chuckles.


    "Kay, do you want it?" Gahlis stepped forward and asked in a whisper.


    "Come on, Gary." Keller smiles, reaches out his hand and flattens it.


    "Too impatient to get good things." Keller gently pushed the white jade pieces on the black and white chessboard: "the same, patience, you can catch big fish."


    "Steady, Gary, steady Lily. " Kylar murmured softly.


    "Wang, they are facing us. Do you want to charge?" Next to altoria, a knight came forward and asked. This time, all the 3000 Knights brought by Keller were behind her. He was so bold that he could resist 20000 elite Roman heavy infantry with only 5000 recruits.


    If ordinary people hear this news, they either think that Keller is crazy or that he is trying to kill himself, but he did!


    Because he deeply knew that the power of cavalry was not in guarding the city!


    "Wait a minute. It''s not yet time." Altoria and Keller learned politics, learned to be king, learned cunning, and learned to wait.


    She made great progress, not only because of Kailar''s teaching, but also because of the continuous pursuit of the people behind her, including early Joan of arc, middle Dracula, and now Lancelot.


    The appearance of Keller made her understand what talent is, and the appearance of Joan let her know that there are self-taught talents in the world. The appearance of Dracula let her know that the huge Roman Empire was buried with genius like stars. Alexander was king, but with the crushing power of talent, she was under great pressure. Therefore, she was making progress and using all kinds of potential enemies to suppress Force yourself!


    So she was mature. In an extraordinary way, she began to learn to wait and endure. Her national strength was not as strong as any country fighting on the mainland. As an island country, she knew that, as he said, there was a disadvantage in the sky.


    So we need to be more mature and kill more.


    She can''t afford to lose, Carmelo. She can''t!


    So wait.


    "How do you think they will attack the city?" Keller turned and asked the six Knights of the round table.


    Prince Andre withdrew from the long series of Knights of the round table. There were only 12 of the thirteen Knights of the round table. Behind him stood six men, Beowulf, gahlis, gares, Andrew, Reinhart and bedeville.


    It''s like a little test.


    "Do you want to climb with your bare hands?" Even Beowulf couldn''t laugh. He started a little cold joke with a serious look.


    "No, I don''t think it''s funny..." The fourth wave of spear rain suddenly came, but the target of attack was not the people above the city wall, but the whole city wall!


    One third or even ordinary short spears were exposed, and then the Romanian heavy infantry, who was close to the city, inserted the shield under the city, and the first row began to climb with bare hands!


    Just wearing helmets, they were very fast without bows, arrows and other weapons, and all of a sudden they were close to a quarter of the height of the castle.


    At this speed, gahrys poked his head out and bounced back like an electric shock: "Damn it, Beowulf, you crow beak, they''re coming up."


    "No hurry," Keller still raised his hand calmly. "Push the stone." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    PS: today''s September 18, say a word, love animation is not equal to love Japan, I hope you can distinguish rationally.


    PS1: to say more, patriotism is not equal to marching. Beating, smashing and robbing are destroying domestic order, which is not conducive to the direction of the next war. It includes agents and traitors from the United States and Japan, who came to destroy domestic order. I hope you will treat the parade rationally.


    PS2: thanks for Huang Yinglong''s reward.


    PS3: Thank you for "yuzhibo junmalu, I love Luo", "xiluoyouyin", "Yufeng_ I''d like to thank all the friends who still support this book.


    Obviously, theoretically speaking, since the slate can be erected, it can also be pushed down. From the perspective of physics, it is even more labor-saving to push down.


    Maybe throwing it out will draw a beautiful arc, but if it is just pushed down, it will definitely fall vertically.


    It took the life of the first row of Roman heavy infantry who were climbing.


    How can manpower compete with heaven and earth?


    The weight of the stone and the gravity problem, no one can escape from the shackles of gravity - at least not now!


    The huge force directly crushed everything on the road, and even the Roman heavy infantry in the second and third rows were affected. Well, the meaning of the impact is definitely not as mild as the explosion. The fragments of the explosion may make you just disabled, but this thing only brings death!


    It doesn''t need to be said that the people who are ejected by the broken stones are not as good as death. The ejected stones can directly smash the breastplate and then pierce the viscera.


    Very brutal.


    There was only a sound of [Dong] and [Pooh Hoo], which was the sound of stone falling to the ground, and that sound was the sound of human body being crushed into meat and mud


    Then there were the screams of countless Romanians.


    They were injured by the splashing stones, some of them were directly pierced, some were stuck in the body by the stone fragments, enduring endless pain, more people were beaten bruised, in the battlefield, death is not terrible, terrible is injury, which means you must wait until death, waiting time, the most painful!


    The Roman heavy infantry in the first three platoons were affected, and the formation became chaotic. The Romanian heavy infantry regiment, which had been pulled 500 meters by the front, was slightly confused.


    stood on the head of the city and watched more than 500 people get hurt. The wailing Romania heavy infantry regiment was not disturbed at all. It was also awesome in the heart. This opponent was too strong. Generally speaking, the general Legion would go down like the tide. But without Mei Lin''s command, even if he found a heavy blow, he still had fourth rows to climb up, and the seventh row began to prepare zero angle javelin. This angle requires absolute accuracy, otherwise it will not be able to shoot the enemy who shows his head.


    But obviously, the other side seems to have no intention to probe out at all.


    "Throw the log." Keller continued to shake his hand calmly.


    Rolling wood is made by cutting off the wood, removing the crown, removing the root and polishing the trunk. It is very useful. For example, after the war, it can be used as the pillar of the people''s house. Ordinary soldiers train four people to fight together to cultivate tacit understanding, or are they directly thrown down to crush a group of people at the oblique angle of the wall


    They''re very useful, so Keller has a lot of them in stock.


    It''s not just local. It''s also here.


    It''s just like many people don''t understand why Keller uses slate. Even if ordinary soldiers understand that it''s for training, when he throws it down and kills an enemy, he doesn''t know why that kind of praise is no longer there. There is only endless peace: sure enough, as long as there are sages, nothing can defeat us !


    When Keller built the castle, he consciously regarded the defensive area of the castle as some slight inclinations, which may not even be noticed by ordinary people, but it does exist. Now this small inclined area provides convenience for Keller''s defense.


    The rolling wood is rolling down. The destructive power of the rolling wood is even more amazing. In fact, the rolling wood has been playing a very powerful role in the war of cold weapons. Some military experts have made blades on the rolling wood in a whimsical way. Although the power is greatly increased, it also loses its own characteristics of fast and convenient production, which is a little more than the loss ¡£


    And now the other party has tasted the power of the three big cities in the East (the other two are rolling stone and gold juice, you know this thing, don''t go to Baidu.) The head is broken, the muscles and bones are broken. As for more, it is a matter of quantity.


    Unlike the slate, there are as many Kellers as the rolling log needs. No matter how much the opponent can fight, he can''t block the rolling wood from the top to the bottom. The opponent doesn''t show up at all, and even the Spearman can''t pose a threat to the opponent.


    How do you do this?


    Merlin frowned and looked for two minutes, then decisively gave the order to retreat.


    Interestingly, contrary to Camero, the whine of the horn represented the retreat of the Romanian heavy infantry, while Camero represented the charge.It was clear that the Romans, who had retreated like the tide, would surely make a comeback.


    But this time, the recruits will no longer be afraid.


    Over and over again, three times and three times, Keller planned to not only cultivate his own recruits, but also defeat the other side''s 20000 heavy infantry.


    It is of course the best to keep the other party in this land forever. But it''s not a pity to stay.


    Kylar was in a good mood, but the Romans were a little sad.


    Around the bonfire, the Romans dug three ditches filled with wood thorns to prevent the cameroans and horses from sneaking into the city.


    However, the morale of Roman infantry was generally not high. As Roman citizens, they represented the noble elite and had one vote in the election Senate. However, these welfare benefits did not help them win the battle. They still relied on their commander, Merlin.


    "Lord Merlin, do you have a definite way to destroy the city?" As a commander, she is naturally a person who owns a bonfire. However, several lieutenant generals sitting beside her all have worried eyebrows and look worried.


    "Don''t be afraid. He''ll fight with us tomorrow." Merlin seemed confident and drinking mare''s milk. She looked strangely confident. There''s no reason why.


    "This It''s not that I question your order. " The lieutenant who dares to say so is, of course, because Merlin is not a Roman citizen, and the other is that he really can''t figure out why she is so sure: "can you give us some information? Why did they give up the city and fight against us


    "Because of contempt." With a light and comfortable smile, Meilin easily caught the more puzzled expression on the other side''s face.


    "My disciple, I can''t understand him." She is smiling, smile with a bitter, clearly want to play Zhengtai cultivate the result of good Zhengtai for others to raise, asshole, my mother so can''t compare with your childhood sweetheart!


    In the eyes of some loricans Yes, as a royal sister, you really can''t compare with the king of ten thousand years old


    Although Keller was not controlled by Laurie, she did not control the elder sister.


    Well, "he''s too proud. He won''t give credit to his own wisdom after blocking you under the city. Instead, he will look down on you. Moreover, he will regard you as soldiers training. Casualties are not too difficult for him. He can accept that the troops guarding the city will be completely destroyed, but he has trained 100 top soldiers, he..." Meilin couldn''t say any more. His decisiveness was definitely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "But! But it is the walls and stones that stand in our way It''s better to say that he has no self-respect than to be able to defend himself in the world! Who is this!


    What''s wrong with his brain? All the officers could not help but think of such a word.


    "He''s standing too high!" Meilin was very upset with their expressions. It was as if we could scold our children, but others could not. So she could not help but defend her proud disciple: "Yu guanggen in the corner of his eyes did not look at you. He just stared at Alishan University on the other side of the mainland."


    "Hiss..." I don''t know why a cold chill climbed up their backs from their spines. They suddenly found that there was a big gap between them and these guys with intelligence quotient close to monsters. In her words, coupled with Keller''s relaxed relaxation during the day, it was obvious that the opposition did not pay attention to this small battle.


    "So tomorrow is our victory!" Meilin seemed to give them some courage: "it is because we underestimated us that we let him know the strength of our Romanian central army. We can''t let them go back to that turtle shell again!"


    All the officers suddenly realized, yes, what are we afraid of? We are afraid of the man''s wisdom and his defense, but when he even has no soldiers, it is a great feat to catch such monsters with less than five combat effectiveness!


    I see. Why did his majesty send so many people here to pay so much attention to a small fortress? It turns out that there are such people. His majesty is a man of extraordinary talent. I think he has seen this for a long time? The admiration of the officers to Nero is as eloquent as the lake of Boden lake!


    "Tomorrow, when the other side comes out of the city, wipe out the other party in one fell swoop, and the remaining forces of the other party will not be able to stop us. We will break through the city in one go, and our victory will be won by rubbing hands!" Meilin took a sip of hot mare''s milk and seemed to be plotting strategies. However, there was always a sense of uneasiness between her eyebrows. This disciple of hers was not a good character. Could she really destroy the other party so easily? There is always a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. Is that the reason why the kid put too much pressure on himself?


    With a laugh of self mockery, she drank the mare''s milk in the cup. She turned to her tent and had to say that in order to help Nero defeat Keller, she was also learning and evolving herself in an orderly manner.


    In the dense forest dozens of miles away, the sound of sword sharpening slowly sounded in the cold forest (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    PS: only at two o''clock in the night


    PS1: I went to Meishuo shop in Zhuhai with my friends. To tell you the truth, the minimum cost is 25 yuan per person. It''s not worth 25 yuan for a cup of coffee. But when the dregs at the bottom of the coffee cup are not dissolved completely, it''s very annoying In particular, NIMA green tea pudding also put cream and strawberry jam Asshole, apologize! Apologize to the pudding all over the world! Two, two coffees, two desserts 97 Although not unacceptable, but can not accept so bad ah! Asshole!


    PS2: crawling update.


    PS3: recommend two videos from station B: both of them are Ted, one is called "how foreigners understand the rise of China" and the other is "world peace game". Both of them are very shocking and moving. Before watching, remember to block 2 forced subtitles first. If there are too many disputes, you can''t understand them.


    The Romanian Central Army camped in the wild, but how could it be better for Kailar?


    Except for the first time soldiers and the second time craftsmen, the fleet went back and forth many times, bringing tools or weapons, but these things were used to build the wall and pull in the wood and stone outside. As for the real appearance inside, it was really bare.


    It''s so ugly that they even have to pitch tents like the Romanian Central Army outside at night!


    Although full of complaints, the six Knights of the round table still went into their own tents. As the Knights of the round table, of course, they had the privilege of putting up a tent for each, but the other soldiers were not so lucky. They had to pray that they didn''t snore too much in the tent. Their feet were smelly and their body odor was bad


    Well, let''s not talk about these tragic and vomit things. Keller wrote some records in his tent, sometimes frowning, sometimes smiling, but very devoted. He has arranged 500 people to watch in the first half of the night, and the remaining 500 people will rotate in the second half of the night.


    However, the trivial sound of the tent curtain still wakes kylar, who is writing and drawing on white paper.


    "Bedeville." Where there is light, Keller can know what the light has explored. To be honest, after today''s match with Merlin, he found out what his magic attainments were. After he had confidence, he naturally practiced harder. So as soon as bedeville came in, he felt the other side.


    Keller''s question made bedeville open his mouth, but only uttered a meaningless single syllable to make him smile.


    This bedeville is disabled and has only left hand, but she is the only woman among the round table knights. Keller likes her very much. She becomes the knight of the round table superior to all Knights after paying a thousand times of men''s efforts. On the contrary, she is loved by altoria and Keller. Altoria is because of her female identity For example, she saw her childhood dream in bedeville: to strive for the rise of female knights.


    Keller is a simple person who likes to work harder and absorb more and more. It is said that he is never too old to learn. Even in the Knights'' Academy, bediwell is also a man who redoubles his efforts, unlike Beowulf, who is a man of Zhang Fei style.


    Therefore, Bedivere has always been altoria''s personal guard, even if the reputation is not obvious, but the royal family attaches great importance to it.


    "Bedeville?" Keller asked again, in a gentle voice, not caring about the other party''s impoliteness.


    "I''m sorry, your highness." Bediwell is a knight who obeys the rules as rigidly as altoria. Of course, altoria, who is a little bit softer now, has begun to learn how to adapt. While bediwell stubbornly implements the "six Knight rules" jointly formulated by Keller and King Uther: "I care very much about your majesty. Your majesty is sleeping alone in the suburbs. Is it OK?" What she meant by "a man" meant that altoria had no one around to serve her.


    "That, that, that I''m not too proud and complacent. I value myself... " In Keller''s smiling eyes, bedeville, who was busy explaining, said with a red face: "I just feel that your majesty can''t make a fire to cook in the wild. I''m very upset."


    "Ha ha." Keller was not only made to laugh by bedeville''s manner: "bedeville, don''t be nervous, altoria is very good. Do you know why you are here?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Bedeville didn''t understand.


    If Keller''s guards were swordsmen, then altoria''s guards were Knights of the round table led by bedeville. However, as a Guard commander, she almost always followed her side, never giving up or complaining.


    But this time the battle suddenly moved her away from my king''s side, which made her very surprised, especially after knowing that the king''s mission was to lead the knights to attack the enemy''s rear and annihilate the enemy, she was very upset.


    Is my king eating well? Can those clumsy Knights get the tent ready? Does my king sleep well? Is my king safe


    All kinds of anxieties came in one after another, which made bediwell tangle for half a night. After that, he decided to come to Keller''s tent and spit his worries at his highness, so that the wise lord Keller could find a way.Of course, in her mind, kylar is more considerate than her.


    But his answer is close to freezing.


    Smiling, his face looked directly at himself: "bedeville, you need to remember a word."


    She was confused.


    "The king may be above the people, but not over the country." He said with a smile and cold, but she did not understand, the king, does not represent the whole country?


    "Well, go down, Bedivere, there''s a big battle tomorrow, and go and gather your strength." Keller said that for her part, she could only salute and step down.


    "The king The tyrant is above the country. " He murmured softly, the tent curtain swaying in the breeze, and his murmur disappeared in the wind for unknown reasons.


    In the forest less than 200 kilometers away from the castle, the knight king looked at his most elite round table. The Knights sat on the cold horses and fed their horses. These two meter high horses were quite spiritual. They knew that this was the moment before the war, just chewing hay and mixing soybeans.


    As a matter of fact, before going to the battlefield, these horses will give a meal of wheat wine mixed with dry food and soybeans, so that they can [drunk] play a more powerful and lasting force. Even if they are injured, they will not stop running, except death!


    But the horses have a more sensitive sense of smell. They are already familiar with the taste of the battlefield. Although there is no condition to say anything else now, they can keenly detect the coming war tomorrow.


    Even if there are no pegs and sticks, they are silent. Occasionally, a loud nose is swallowed up by the dense forest. Owls with cooing sound can make everyone unable to sleep, but they can also make soldiers who have been through many battles listen to the bell.


    "Mother." A small knight, wrapped in red armor, came forward and said to altoria, "have something to eat."


    "Mordred." She came to herself from her meditation. For fear of scaring the snake, they did not make a fire. Even if there was a bit of moonlight leaking down, it was only just the outline that could be seen, but the voice was easy to identify.


    She handed over the dry food in her hand. Although the dry food made of soybean and wheat mixed with salt and alkali did not taste good, it was enough to eat with water.


    "No Altoria gently patted the palm of her opponent''s outstretched hand and said softly. Her attitude was very soft, but in her heart, she felt that these things were too bad to eat. Since she could not eat for dozens of days and take more than ten days to make up for them, she would not care about the food these days.


    "Mother." Mordred felt that altoria was a little nervous before the war, or that she was self abandoning. However, she did not know how to describe her. As an artificial human being, although Merlin used Alchemy to accelerate her growth, she was cured long ago under the light magic of Keller. However, because of the problem of age, Keller restrained her growth mechanism and just sent her into the military Study in college.


    But in other words, she had almost no knowledge of the world except military affairs, so she was anxious and did not know how to express it.


    "It''s OK, Modred." "I''m just looking forward to tomorrow''s war and capturing Merlin, my dear Mordred. Please don''t worry about me," altoria said softly She said with a gentle look and a gentle tone.


    "Yes, your majesty." At this time, Mordred willingly called her majesty, not her mother.


    She retreated with excitement, not because she was excited for tomorrow''s battle, but because of Wang''s attitude towards himself.


    She had always known that altoria, who was very strict with herself as a king, had a man-made personality of her own, even though her blood and Keller''s were true, she could imagine her surprise when she was sent to assist her today.


    Thank you, father.


    Mordred said with heartfelt thanks.


    At about 5:30 in the morning, at the dawn of the day, almost everyone was ready for the war.


    It''s not just the knights who got up early, the infantry of the red leaf ridge, the soldiers of Romania. They are all ready for a big war.


    Perhaps for the world in the center of the mainland, the war of tens of thousands of people here is just a small battle, but for all people, this is the last war in their lives. This is the big war, for small soldiers!


    The gate of the city was opened, and the Romanian soldiers silently watched the Camero soldiers slowly pouring out of the city.


    yesterday they fight hand to hand with each other, but these young warriors seem to have overcome them and are always reunited. In the heart, they gripped the dagger in their waist. Romania fighters wanted each other to know where the cream of war is.


    But not all of the Camero fighters have left the city. At the head of the city, there are more than 2000 soldiers with long crossbows.


    They are at the top of the ground, aiming at the crossbow with grooves in their hands. They can easily cross the opponent''s limit of 300 meters and hit each other. To be honest, the power of science and technology is obvious here!It''s not a good choice if the other side wants to come forward and fight the Carmelo warriors!


    But the Romanian soldiers, who have been mad by yesterday''s defensive anger, have strange confidence in their shield walls. They don''t care about each other''s crossbows, they just want to drink blood! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    PS: yesterday, I first knew that preserved eggs and popcorn would lead to lead poisoning


    PS1: it''s OK. It''s just mild. It''s almost as good after vomiting toxin and sleeping


    PS2: Well, I''m in good condition recently. Let''s see if it can break out tomorrow


    The wise man of Keller must have a mistake when he worries. He has forgotten one thing.


    In fact, it was forgotten by him for a long time. It was called title.


    It''s really very sentimental to sing something, especially to be famous in the mainland, and to be sung by the people is a matter of great superiority.


    But the impact of such things does exist.


    When he saw his opponent rushing up against the crossbow, kylar knew that he had miscalculated.


    What a miscalculation!


    The other side just stands the shield wall, and the wooden shield wrapped with iron easily blocks the strong Crossbow''s shooting. This is not scientific!


    Obviously, what happened yesterday was that Keller didn''t give them unscientific practice, and even had no chance to fight against each other. How can they show that they are unscientific?


    If it was Gerard who broke the skilful yesterday, then today it is the Roman heavy infantry.


    The shield wall firmly resisted the crossbows and catapulted all the catapults under his feet. Kailar looked dignified, but he did not give the order to withdraw. This is not because he was stubborn and let the blood of Camero''s soldiers cover his mistake. However, if he gives a retreat at this time, opening the city gate will inevitably have a slight impact on the soldiers who leave the city. This influence is not in the In battle.


    At present, each of these soldiers has been trained for several months. In terms of the amount of training, they are enough to crush the modern special forces. However, in terms of military level, they are not even comparable to ordinary gendarmes. (the gendarmerie is mainly in charge of discipline, not in charge of fighting.)


    This kind of influence will appear psychologically. If they have a way out, they will be in chaos. In this kind of battlefield, only a trace of confusion is needed to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    Never give up!


    Meet on a narrow road, the brave win! The more stable he was at this time, but the only consolation to Keller was that his six Knights of the round table were all outside, and they were able to hold their positions in the face of danger.


    At this time, Beowulf was very conspicuous. He thought that he was a rude man. He could check the time and hold his feet. No one rushed out. This alone made Kellar look at him with great admiration.


    The other five Knights of the round table appeared more calm, just standing in the front, looking at the enemy very steadily.


    Kylar is not a warrior, nor can he understand the strength and self-esteem of the Knights of the round table.


    Only as leaders, they stand firmly at the forefront of the war in this situation, and can play a great role in inspiring and calming people.


    Especially for recruits.


    "Don''t be afraid, John." The soldiers around him patted him on the shoulder and quietly encouraged him to see that there were continuous crossbows shooting at the enemy, which was very reassuring. Just like the Yankees calling for air strikes every time they fought outside, the people above him were really reassuring!


    "I''m fine, bill." His face was a little ugly, showing a not beautiful smile: "I''m ok." Even if he had participated in two small-scale battles, he was still much more afraid of this kind of war. Different from his ambitious friends, bill has been thinking of accumulating meritorious service since he joined the red leaf guard, because the only thing he can do is to earn some credit for his family. He can either become a general without fighting in the front line, or die in battle to earn a rich welfare contribution value. There is no second way.


    And bill himself had the same idea, so he was nervous and eager to try. Instead, he


    He, who had been trained since childhood, but felt that the infantry was no worse than the cavalry, who had been trained as knights since childhood, was afraid.


    John patted himself on the face and then looked firmly at the enemy.


    Although there was still some fear, the shaking between the legs had disappeared.


    "Well. Is it interesting to frighten the soldiers? " Beowulf bit a piece of licorice root and scratched his stubble chin. With a smile, he drew out a short sword from his waist. In his hand was a fine iron dragon spear with a baby''s forearm. Naturally, the dagger was his ordinary configuration.


    "Hey..." His muscles swelled up, and he could even see a bulge in his armor. From the literati''s point of view, Keller could not understand the strength of their warriors, just as they could not understand the wisdom of literati. "Ha


    There was a thunderbolt on the ground, just like the silent lightning in yesterday''s day, but there was no response from anyone today.


    The "Dong Dong" drum stopped suddenly.


    The distance of 400 meters passed in a flash, and the drummer who was broken by Beowulf shocked everyone on both sides.


    "This Beowulf..." Kylar shakes his head and is silent. Beowulf is right. He breaks down the drummer in a moment on the battlefield. With his bravery, he can form a great deterrent to the other party. The most important thing is that the rhythm of the opponent is disturbed! It''s very important to control the rhythm on the battlefield!The Romanian soldier stopped for a moment, but soon a small team leader responded. He drew out his short sword on his waist. According to the rules, in order to maintain his physical strength, he would not pull out the dagger with a shield before 10 meters away from the enemy, which would make the muscles of his left hand ache. When he met the enemy, you could not seize the space to kill the enemy, It''s killing this one, and countless people!


    But he banged his hand out of the shield and struck the shield twice.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then moved forward two steps in an instant.


    His subordinates wake up one after another. More than 20 people clapped with the captain, and then went forward two steps again. The drumbeat recovered. But this time Beowulf could not continue to interrupt it!


    "Bah." Beowulf spat two mouthfuls in his palm, pinching his palm hot. His eyes were burning with murderous spirit. He grabbed the Dragon gun firmly fixed on the ground: "come on, Romanian bastards!"


    He was the prince of yaat before. (here, Rome implemented a provincial and principality system with a great degree of self-control. Only the LORD had to pay taxes, the emperor and the Senate would not be in charge of anything.) But because he refused to submit to the Romans, his father died in battle, and he was forced to stay away from his hometown, yeatt, a Greek neighbor on the Aegean Sea, had to cross the whole continent. When he arrived at Camero in the Far West with his 100 loyal royal guards, there were only 11 left.


    It can be seen that his friends and relatives died under the hand of the Romans. He is definitely the most hated Roman among all the round table knights.


    "Hey He raised his spear and yelled. The cry, which was like the howl of a wolf, had scared many Roman soldiers.


    But no matter how frightening, the war will continue.


    After 60 drumbeats, the Roman soldiers in the first row who were beating the shield stopped because of muscle ache. The shield was erect. Just for a moment, the other side grasped the rhythm of the crossbow and suddenly pushed forward. The Roman soldiers in the first row were surrounded by their comrades in arms. The crossbows slapped on the shield, but they could no longer seize the opportunity to give heavy damage to the other side.


    "It''s a pity." Keller gently taps the city, but he can only regret one second for the moment just now. The cooperation of the other party is obviously experienced in many battles. It is tacit understanding, just as you have just finished shooting a magazine and reaching for another one. This is definitely the tacit understanding cultivated in the battlefield, Roman


    It''s terrible!


    Ten drums 15 meters, 100 meters in a flash, the opponent''s Spearman in theory close to the limit of the place began to power.


    "Vertical shield!" At this time, the role of the Knights of the round table came into play.


    Not everyone can look down on each other''s position from the perspective of Kailar. The kamelo soldiers who are facing the enemy flatly can only see a row of shield walls that they can see. As for the scene behind the shield wall, it is not clear at all.


    This is the reason why many armies in history have been made dumplings. The sandstorm raised by the cavalry on both sides of the road is just like covering the sky and the earth. (for details, see the movie Alexander. Although the film is a little bad, it is absolutely necessary to have enough horses to run. It''s very spectacular.) You can''t see your opponent clearly. Why should Mao Zhaoyun wear a white robe? Because after the yellow sand, his clothes were stained with khaki, which was just a natural camouflage. When he went to the army, there were enemies in all directions, and he didn''t have to be afraid to stab his own people (it''s not Zhao Hei, I''m Zhao Fen, but I guess the actual situation is not bad.)


    So when the Knights of the round table yelled, "shield up.".


    Almost subconsciously, the instinct that has been drilled into their bones causes them to raise their shield - up.


    As a matter of fact, there are several kinds of shields here. The [vertical shield] means that when the shield is set up, it is aimed at the enemy, but when the shield is set up, it is used to defend the flying props from the sky. And the left and right only need: set up a shield, turn left, turn right, and you can.


    It doesn''t take a second, it''s almost a subconscious problem.


    Then the spear, which covered the sky, fell from the sky.


    The reality is not a movie. There are [bullet time] (that is, the shooting technique in which the trajectory of a bullet can be seen clearly in the matrix) and the technique of slowing down. It is almost the same time that the wind blows and comes with the sound of puff.


    The archer is not within the range of the opponent''s attack. The infantry war of tens of meters hinders the distance of the opponent, but it does not hinder the other side from shooting the short spear.


    The spear kept getting stuck in the shield. Thanks to the high shield, John could even see that a spear had just rubbed his arm and stopped a centimeter from his eyes. His heart almost stopped beating. Three or four short spears were inserted in his shield, which was really shocking, but lucky It was the spear on his shield that did not pierce his arm or pierce the shield.


    "Put it down!" It was not until the command came that his heart seemed to be beating again, and the blood returned to his blood vessels. He loosened his mouth heavily and put down the shield full of spears. His feet trembled, but he said happily, "bill, the enemy is coming up. Are you sleeping?"Looking back, John''s hands and feet were cold, and his friend Bill''s hands were powerless. You can see that a short spear penetrated his hand. Under the pain, he didn''t remember what he had handed him in the school: when facing the arrow rain, he had to put the shield on his head no matter what! The second and the third spear swung the shield away. The fourth spear pierced through his left eye and nailed him to the ground in an inclined posture


    [Chapter 1 of infantry textbook of Military Academy: when facing the rain of arrows, you should put your shield on your head no matter what. If you are killed by an arrow from the front, your life is bad. If you are stabbed into a porcupine by an arrow on your head, you have not learned it well. ¡¿(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    PS1: I can only write more tomorrow At this time, I will sleep again tomorrow morning Napping is a disease. It should be treated


    PS2: Alas, my post was deleted in this book, and I was furious. Three posts were written in the world of fire shadow for so long. Are you going to write about the Spring Festival? The infinite wonderful is in the infinite world. He dragged on for so long. Fortunately, I was impatient before he was put on the shelves. He also deleted my posts. Fortunately, I didn''t subscribe


    PS3: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "night moon falling" and "Valhalla spirit". Both of them have two monthly tickets. They are very happy (


    but John has no time to be afraid, because the enemy has rushed up in the first time.


    The chance is very good. The opponent is a fighter who has experienced many battles. In a moment, the Shield hits the other side and stabs out under the shield like a poisonous snake spitting out its message.


    It''s a good angle. It''s a 45 degree elevation angle, and it can go straight through your belly and pierce your stomach and crush your heart.


    A skilled partner can easily twist your wrist and turn your heart into a paste.


    At this time, your body will lean forward powerlessly. At this time, the other party will use the shield to support your body. As a result, many people are not sure whether their comrades in arms are dead, let alone bows and arrows, and spears can hardly reach forward!


    So this time the other side will seize the opportunity to come forward more.


    What a terrible Romanian soldier!


    Carmelo''s infantry had no resistance to the enemy. They were almost slaughtered like lambs. It was a terrible sight.


    But it''s not the Romanian infantry that''s brilliant, but the Knights of the round table!


    They almost showed their fighting power. In the case of Beowulf, at the first contact time, Beowulf just gave a loud drink, as if with a perspective eye, pierced the other side''s shield with one blow, and then lifted up half of his skulls.


    White brain with red blood nerve splashed wantonly, but Beowulf didn''t care at all. He howled like a wolf. He held up his spear high, because the shield of the opponent was stuck by the spear, and his arm was directly tied to the shield. Beowulf lifted the whole person of the other party at one stroke, and then he was as heavy as a whip After that, five or six Romanian soldiers in a row were heavily brought to the ground. If the weight of each other''s body and armor were counted, the weight thrown out by Beowulf was equivalent to 200 Jin! Such a great power is really appalling, but he did not put it in his mind. He rushed into the enemy''s camp with a light weight. Of course, he did not forget to grasp the end of the spear and pierce a staggering two Roman soldiers.


    "Hey Beowulf flapped his spear, and the five Knights of the round table on the other side were not bad.


    Although Bedivere has only one hand and is a woman, she is definitely not an easy role to deal with. On the contrary, as a woman, the knight commander who is closest to altoria, is also a soldier who stands out from the 100000 male Knights of Camelot. Her intractability is even more serious in Keller''s eyes!


    This war proved that Keller''s eyes, she like a sharp sword stabbed into the enemy''s camp, and then the knight''s sword in her hand was just waving, like a dancer in the dance. She stepped on the dead waltz, accompanied by the drum of blood, shuttling between the bodies of the enemy. Her attack was special. Her knight''s thin sword combined with strong dynamic vision With gorgeous "dance steps", she successfully ran out of more than 50 meters in an instant. However, the enemy''s hands were cut off or their heads and bodies were separated in an instant.


    In a word, in just a few seconds, she dodged the enemy''s shield wall and came to the enemy''s spear throwing troops in a few seconds.


    A huge threat was waiting for the spear throwers, when Keller had raised his fist to signal the catapults to stop shooting.


    Gahlis is an orthodox knight. His family is a knight family. His grandfather was a figure of the same period as Prince Andre. You should know the details of his family - not everyone has a son until he is 50 years old, like Prince Andre!


    Therefore, facing the enemy is also an orthodox way of fighting Knights: holding a gun in the left hand and holding a sword in the right hand. First, the spear pierces the enemy, and then it throws the enemy out. Like a tiger in a flock, the long spear stabs the throat of the second row soldiers of the other side. As soon as the sword on the other side is swung, the right hand soldier is cut into two sections.


    A Roman soldier next to him was obviously experienced in many battles. He was not surprised and afraid of the death of his comrades. The dagger in his hand was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message and stabbed gachris in the waist.


    The other party is also an old hand. If you are stabbed in this place, you will die. If you are half paralyzed, you are lucky. As for the rest of your life, you don''t want to stand up and walk.


    His attack was interrupted on the way.


    There is no denying the speed of the other side, but someone is faster than him.


    The only one who dares to rush up with the knight of the round table is the knight of the round table.


    Gareth!


    Both of them are orthodox knights, but it is obvious that there are differences in fighting between orthodox knights. If infantry is the product of unified and coordinated war, then knights are war weapons with limited personality.According to King Uther''s knighthood tradition, knights are more inclined to "Wulin people" who serve the country. However, these "Wulin people" are more warlike, but their skills are not left behind at all. Therefore, it can be said that the Knights brought by each Knight are different.


    Some knights are good at bows and arrows, some are good at spears, some are good at throwing spears, some are good at cavalry guns, some are good at swords, and the last one is the most. But pay attention here, these things mentioned above are called good only when they can accurately kill the enemy in the process of horse and turbulence.


    And knights


    For example, the nomadic people are most proud of archery and archery. The former is indispensable for eyesight, wrist strength and arm strength, while the latter is a practical skill in the battlefield, directly using horses as shields to block the enemy''s long-range attacks.


    These two techniques are the minimum entry requirements for the title knight.


    It is conceivable that title Knights represent the top. Similarly, people with low combat effectiveness, insufficient number of enemies and insufficient prestige can not be named knights.


    After altoria was in power, even a Knights of title had not been canonized. This is not to say that Camero had no war, but after the reform of Keller, the watershed of knights with titles became larger, which made it more difficult for knights to be promoted.


    What''s more, it seems that there is no need for too many knights in the name of Keller''s political purpose.


    Wait for the next generation of infantry and navy to grow up, and then have a unified title. In this way, the army and Navy at the top of the military can have their own voice. The most important thing for those in power is balance. It is not a good phenomenon to place too much emphasis on Knights.


    Obviously, although Gareth and gahlis are cousins, their fighting styles are quite different. Gareth, who holds a shield, has the same ability to attack and fight under his horse, but it is true that cavalry is an upgraded version of infantry. Gareth''s technology is more proficient than the opponent''s v-shield. More importantly, Gareth''s U-shaped shield is more reinforced, with a set of natural tactics of attacking and defending in an orderly way. Although he rides in the six round table The chief sergeant is the least conspicuous, but obviously he is the safest.


    And what''s more, he''s got more than 50 meters into each other''s position with gahlis!


    Similarly, just like five dragon dragons, each of them broke into each other''s position in one direction, which made the formation of the other party in a mess. Only these six men played the energy of 6000 people in the 20000 people enemy array. It can be seen that personal bravery in the cold weapon era is not worthless, especially when no one launches cold arrows Yes, it''s the best strength to protect one''s life (in addition, the so-called three arrows are not as good as one knife, and three knives are not as good as one shot because of armor. Generally speaking, people who have been hit by arrows will not have any dog blood that must be killed in one hit. As for the arrow sore mentioned later, it is actually because of the wound infection. Although the arrow''s lethality is not low, it is definitely not high in the battlefield.).


    The formation of the enemy was disordered, and only in this way could the heavy infantry of Camero have time and space to regain their footing. The dense formation due to spear throwing gradually became denser under the leadership of the captains.


    As a matter of fact, spears should be scattered to deal with this threat, but the problem is that the heavy infantry of the other side will crush them and crush them.


    This is not going to work.


    The number of people on the other side is larger than them. If they disperse, they will die faster.


    Keller could see clearly through the light element that more than 800 people died forever in just a few breaths, including being shot to the ground by spears and fighting in the first row of heavy infantry.


    It''s hell on earth!


    But no one went down to take care of the wounded comrades groaning, and no one carried the dead bodies, because the enemy only retreated five or six meters away, still within their reach, and they were able to assemble and regroup in their spare time because the Knights of the round table rushed and killed in the enemy''s camp.


    "Array!" The captains howled at the bottom. With tears in their eyes, they could not find their subordinates, but all of them were their subordinates. They obeyed the leader as taught by the college, and then fought again in the whole team until the last one!


    At this time, the Knights of the round table have come back. They look terrible with a sound of blood, but in the eyes of Camero''s soldiers, they are the most lovely people!


    "Crossbow." Keller''s hand is down.


    The crossbow and arrow like rain will instantly devour the opponent with incomplete camp and uneven shield.


    The opponent who is unprepared by the crossbow and arrow starts to retreat. In the continuous retreat, he combs the formation and sets up a shield to shield himself from the rain of arrows.


    Romanian soldiers are worthy of great powers. After retreating a hundred meters, they finally began to reduce casualties, and their formation began to recover slowly under the cover of shields. Opportunities were missed (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    PS: Pa Pa Pa Pa


    PS1: my integrity My wild hope


    PS2: cover up and update, thank you for "eclipse of the moon" ©Y_ Thank you for your monthly pass_ Thank you for the rewards of "Huang Yinglong", "you Wang" and "Han Shaoyu". You are acquaintances, but thank you o (¡É)_ ¡É)O£¡


    PS4: [my sage] owes one chapter, which will be supplemented tomorrow. After the end of the chapter, I intend to write the story of Zhou Geng, Lu Lu Xiu''s colleagues, EU resistance front and Cornelia, North China, fighting against the unorthodox Englishman bunitania Well, I''m not really Laurie Both Jiang Lihua and Shenle ye need the plot The plot needs (cover your face and run away


    The Knights of the round table came back to their own camp panting for breath. There was no one behind them to follow them. One was that Keller, commander in chief of the city wall behind them, did not give orders to attack. In fact, if they were followed by 500 people, they might have been completely dispersed by now.


    However, it is obvious that the opportunity is fleeting. Similarly, if altoria had rushed out with three thousand round table knights on horseback, these 20000 people might have fled in all directions. At that time, the cavalry''s maneuverability would have been maximized to kill them one by one.


    But there are not so many if, and not so many opportunities on the battlefield, the other side begins to form a whole team and retreats in a tight tortoise shell formation, and kylar cannot win with a frontal breakthrough.


    After the enemy withdraws from the range of the arrow attack, the city gate slowly opens, and they begin to gather the corpses and inspect the battlefield. The Dragon spears will be picked up and will never be left to the enemy. The dead soldiers should wrap their bodies in leather. According to Kellar, the corpses can be stored for a longer time, at least let his relatives see him for the last time.


    Besides their personal belongings, weapons, shields and swords provided by the kingdom should be recovered. This is the status of infantry. As far as knights are concerned, Kellar would not dare to do so!


    Because the Knights'' goods are their private goods, even handed down by their father and grandfather, the state can not recycle them.


    However, the standard weapons and equipment of infantry are national, so it is reasonable to recycle them.


    Piles of hill like armor were piled up in the city, spears hanging cape was blown by the sea wind rustling, a spear stick inserted in the ground hanging Cape, like a skeleton and tombstone general, let people look at the cold, even more sad.


    "Count the death toll, treat the wounded soldiers, close the gate, arrange the guard team, immediately." At Keller''s command, his students immediately began to operate.


    "Monsieur, sir! I don''t want to die yet John grabbed the doctor''s hand and walked around.


    In Camero, you mean people who are respected, including knights with titles, knights with titles, and people who make contributions to the country. However, on the battlefield, they can not be compared with the angels and doctors in white who save lives.


    "I know, I know. I''m at ease." The young man with brown hair smiles and comforts each other. He cuts his clothes with a knife. His clothes are covered with blood. In order to avoid infection and see the wound clearly, he must cut off his clothes.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of dead people now. 3000 people are fighting, and 800 people are injured and killed. If Camero''s meritorious merit is not deeply rooted in the hearts of the people through the five-year promotion of Kailar, they are fighting for the country, themselves and their families. I am afraid this army would have collapsed.


    But it''s OK.


    It was better than Keller expected. He underestimated the enemy and the Knights of the round table on his side. He had always won many victories for himself by means of stratagem. All these were based on the weak foundation of defeating the strong with the weak. In his mind, "keeping the greatest strength to defeat the opponent with the least loss" is the most important and takes the place What is more, the infantry and Navy he brought with him all used this kind of thinking and tactics to carry out the war.


    His disciples, who were handed down in the same line as Keller, were "profit oriented". However, this also means that the two armies he brought up with him had never met with each other.


    This is only the first hard battle, with so many casualties. There will be countless hard battles waiting for them in the future. We must work hard to do it.


    The doctor was able to operate easily, but the brown haired doctor stood up gently with his head shaking.


    The other side was stabbed by a Romanian dagger, and the wound dived a little. According to his experience, the child must have dodged or blocked the opponent with a shield.


    But even so, the sword still rubbed his kidney and stabbed it in. It was hopeless.


    In the current medical environment


    "What''s the matter, Michelangelo." Keller''s gentle voice came from one side.


    "Teacher..." The young man with brown hair was one of Keller''s disciples, Michelangelo, the leader of the medical department."What''s wrong with him?" Kylar is not a God. He doesn''t know what he is doing by looking at the narrow wound. It''s just Michelangelo''s action that attracts him.


    "The kidney has been cut open, the internal bleeding has been unable to stop." Michelangelo said that he was a doctor cultivated by Keller for ten years. Naturally, he knew anatomy well. What he said made him shake his head gently: "I''ll come."


    "Please stop, teacher." Michelangelo, with a firm face and outstretched arms, stopped kylar: "have you considered the consequences! Internal bleeding consumes more magic than ordinary wound healing! It''s equivalent to cancer! " Of course, several disciples of Keller knew that this kind of internal bleeding wound could not be rescued under the current conditions. Unless kailarken used great magic power to cure the other party, this direct treatment through human life was almost equivalent to curing cancer, which consumed a lot of magic!


    "You are very irresponsible in this situation!" Michelangelo said in a loud voice: "if the magician of the other side suddenly attacks when you have no magic power, no one here can stop her. What about the casualties then? Is it because you want to save such a soldier? " Michelangelo didn''t even call Meilin the rank of "sage". Instead, she was directly referred to by the mage of the other side. Obviously, Merlin had completely lost her popularity in Carmelo.


    The soldiers around were still angry that the doctor didn''t treat people as if they were looking at the sage, but they were silent when they smelled the most critical problem. After all, if we let more people die for the sake of this doomed guy This kind of addition and subtraction can be calculated by anyone.


    "No, I have a better, more magical way. Wake him up. " Said Keller calmly.


    Michelangelo, who had almost 100% confidence in kylar, did not hesitate to pick John up for a moment.


    "I have two choices for you now, son." Keller grabs the other''s hand. Although the difference between the two is at most four or five years old, the huge difference in identity is enough to make people ignore the appellation. Don''t forget, in foreign countries, young priests can even touch the head of the sixty year old man and call him a child, because they represent God and father. In the same way, at this time, kylar represents the country, and there is no mistake in addressing him.


    "Yes, my Lord." He took Keller''s hand as if he had caught a straw.


    "First, we give up you, just to heal the wound outside your body, but we can''t help the wound inside you."


    "My lord..." John was in a hurry to speak, but Keller held out his hand and stopped him: "and then the second one: I''ll try my best to cure you, but the way it''s going to be painful Can you bear the pain? "


    "My Lord, I am willing to trade my pain for the future." After he was worthy of being a knight, John spoke more than ordinary peasant children at least.


    "Good." Keller pulls a spear out of the soil and places the stick of the spear near his mouth: "for your tongue''s sake, bite him."


    Because the renal function began to fail and the pain was shaking all over, and the sweat on his forehead, John did not hesitate to bite.


    "I started." Keller lifted up his sleeve, revealed a part of his wrist which was whiter than a woman, and without hesitation, he inserted three fingers into each other''s wounds


    The wound on the other side was a Roman dagger. It was a wavy wound, narrow in the outside and wide in the inside, and it was very lethal. But as soon as kylar''s finger was inserted in, John was shivering all over, and his teeth squeaked. It was the sound of rubbing tea between the wood and his teeth by biting the wooden pole too hard.


    The people next to him had toothache, not to mention John.


    The other side''s blood flowed like a fountain along the fingers and arms that Keller had inserted, but kylar didn''t even frown, and three fingers spread out, slowly groping for the location of each other''s kidneys.


    Although the viscera are in the fixed place, they are not solid, but a kind of semi Solidified Solid similar to jelly. They can be squeezed. If you don''t open the abdominal cavity, you can''t find the viscera. However, with his familiarity with the human body, Keller began to explore it carefully. All this requires very delicate Kung Fu and speed as soon as possible¡ª¡ª At John''s bleeding rate, he''ll die in 30 seconds!


    Die of blood loss or pain!


    "Yes," Keller said softly in the 12th second, and the nervous crowd collapsed to the ground as if their strength had been drained.


    In fact, they seem to see themselves in John. At this time, Keller will not give up John, who is in danger of dying. In the future, Keller will certainly not give up on them!


    There was a white dot of light on his three fingers, which was clearly visible through John''s belly, slowly becoming stronger and then darker.


    John''s bleeding stopped when Keller pulled his finger out.


    This is equivalent to a magic treatment of trauma, which is totally trivial to Keller today.


    "Hooray! Long live the sage Nearby, a soldier suddenly raised his spear and roared. His excitement was self-evident."Long live the sage!" The hustle and bustle in the city is not for John''s life, but for his own future security!


    "So There''s another way to do it! " Kylar''s actions seemed to open another door to Michelangelo, his eyes flashing with a strange light that people couldn''t look directly at - chilling. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    PS: whew, I just learned yesterday that the double monthly ticket for three days after 28


    PS1: go ahead, how many shifts do you want?


    "These are all heresies, Michelangelo. Don''t be too obsessed," Keller said, taking the towel from Michelangelo, wiping his bloody hands clean. "You should believe in your own medical skills and knowledge. That''s what you have to do. Don''t let that trick confuse your eyes."


    "Yes, sir." Michelangelo bowed deeply and said respectfully that Keller didn''t see the deep fanaticism and ghosts in his eyes after he bowed his head.


    "Have you sorted out our losses? C. Keller is short for each other''s name. Naturally, she is catilin Candida, the girl Kellar rescued in a small Scottish town. However, because her name comes from Latin, many Carmelo people are not used to speaking it. So they usually only call her simplified name, Katherine. Only one person can call her C.C. short name, Kay.


    "Yes, Kay." She looks very beautiful with green hair. She wears a classic woman''s robe. She doesn''t wear a ponytail or elegant Greek style (this is a universal hairstyle, which is worn by Rome, separated from the middle and tied in a bun on the back of the neck) Instead, she left a regular bangs to cover her forehead, and then braided her redundant hair into two braids and combed it behind her head. Maybe for modern people, her hair style was simply earthy, but for women at that time, it was just sexy!


    This is what Keller combed her, and then she didn''t change her hair!


    Keller is very keen on the girl''s mind, but in the spirit of Oriental''s implicit, he is not willing to be such a wild hearted person. Only denissa, a powerful person, can directly push kylar. Otherwise, who dares?


    "Yes, Kay, a total of 821 people died, and the injured have been properly arranged." C. As for the idea that every two or three of her mistresses, who is not willing to call her teacher, will lose the right to call her teacher?


    It''s not hard to understand that altoria''s amazing tolerance to Denisa - after all, Denisa has been close to her roots for 20 years. Take a look at the fifty swords that Keller brought back before. The dangerous part that has been sticking to kylar Ophelia is totally unknown.


    According to her investigation, the girl obviously has a history of mental illness. Of course, this history of mental illness was taught to her by Keller, so she is more confident to give her to someone she knows, such as bedeville, like denissa.


    "I see. Collect the wounded and take the dead to the other side of the cliff." Keller nodded and waved. C.C. nodded and took the men down and began to distribute. She was in charge of logistics and did not need to be distracted by the war.


    "Kay, what to do?" At this time, the six Knights of the round table who had come back from the battlefield and even wiped out their bloody heads were surrounded. Gareth was still a young man, and he asked in a somewhat breathless way.


    "No matter what, the losses suffered by the other side today are no less than ours. The rhythm of their first encounter with our fighting method has already been disrupted. According to the practice of teacher Meilin, it is estimated that they will not attack again today. Let the catapults of the city retreat to about 500 people, and the rest of them will rest in the city."


    "Yes." Almost blindly trusting, all the Knights of the round table saluted and arranged separately. However, Bedivere stopped, turned around and looked at Keller with melancholy eyes. The deep resentment made her scalp numb. Naturally, she was loyal and resentful for altoria''s spending the night in the wild for two days.


    But Keller had no way out. If altoria had seized the opportunity to rush out today, they would have been drinking in the city for a long time. How could they have been so passive.


    It''s still immature and rigid.


    With a sigh, Keller immediately cleared up his mood and put himself into a new round of treatment. 800 people died, but there were thousands injured. His treatment speed was just the same as his own magic recovery speed. He would not be afraid of Meilin''s sudden attack. To tell the truth, although they are different from each other and even match each other, as a typical oriental, he respects his teacher The thought of Tao is still very serious.


    If Keller didn''t have such a high reputation, this kind of independence would definitely stand out from the crowd. However, under the cover of Keller''s huge reputation, it turned into a modesty in line with his reputation and status. Powerful people pretended to force them to be low-key, while those without strength pretended to force them to be evil. The real society is so realistic, and pretending to force also needs capital.


    In the same way, Kailar has the status and status, and makes the unique elegance of Oriental people, which is called modesty. If a farmer''s children do so, they will surely be regarded as weak and deceiving objects.


    So if you want to be looked up to, what you need to do is not to pretend to be forced, not to threaten others with violence, but to be self-confident and self-improvement.


    If you don''t talk about it, Meilin''s atmosphere is very serious.


    At least Romanians were taken aback by the Camero''s fighting power.


    What surprised them was not the fighting capacity of the recruits and the rookies they slaughtered, but the fighting capacity of the chief Knights of the round table who killed 600 people. The difference was not just the death of more than 600 people. They advanced with the injury of one person per second, or even more than one, with the open and open mind of Beowulf Spear kills more people because it''s a range attack.So 600 people died, but more than 300 people were injured! It''s not just Beowulf''s reason. In fact, in addition to bediwell''s precise one shot kill style, the other knights of the round table are constantly advancing and being squeezed by pressure. At the same time, the efficient and orderly killing speed will also become slow and make mistakes. Among the more than 300 injured people, six of them are unable to kill the enemy effectively after making mistakes, but they are killed The situation of the enemy.


    The legend of Guan Er Ye is true. It is true that Lv Bu does not change color in the face of thousands of troops. In the face of red rabbit in the horse and Lv Bu in people, even Cao Cao, a fearless villain, dare not face it directly. Instead, he cooperates with Liu Bei to submerge his PII and makes Lv Bu panic.


    Obviously, after the strange reputation addition on this continent, they who have great power in the war seem to be pushed by the people who pay attention to them behind them. This is a wonderful state that can only be trapped in the battlefield. No matter how Kailar studies it, he can''t understand it. He is just a literati, not a warrior!


    The martial arts can not understand the literati''s arrogance, the literati''s happiness, and their blood boiling.


    So even Merlin has a headache when meeting with such knights who have the title bonus. Romanian''s fighting style is more like the soldiers of later generations. They cooperate closely with each other and have a good team spirit. They are like machines. With great national strength, Romanian soldiers are always invincible. In other words, when someone uses their strength to crush them When they do, they panic.


    "Gather the injured first, shall we send them back or stay here?" Meilin squinted at several officers in distress, but sneered in her heart. They already had the shadow of failure in their hearts. The reason why they hesitated was also the reason for their fear of failure.


    Send the wounded back to Romania, and they''ll pull out a team, which leads to a division, which can lead to failure.


    In the same way, if the wounded soldiers are left here, if they fail, the wounded soldiers who can''t run are likely to be left behind and killed.


    Their mind is full of the shadow of failure, because they know it very well.


    After a battle in the daytime, the kamelo people will never go out of the city to fight them face to face, because they do not have the advantage in quantity, but in quality.


    Facing the Romanian infantry, they will defend the city. Today, their crossbows have greatly shocked the Romanians. If only one person is not holding the shield, it will be difficult for the arrow rain to widen the gap and break up the whole infantry regiment.


    After the knight of round table retreated, the casualties caused by crossbow troops, needless to say, were almost four times as many as their own. Four thousand people died under their crossbows! The armor of Romanian soldiers is not thick enough. The strong defense is just reflected in the shield. On the contrary, they have no place to defend when they lose the shield of crossbow!


    They can only use spears to build a ladder to rush up, but the other side only needs to use infantry with spears to stab them down one by one, and then shoot them down with crossbows. To be honest, human spearthrowers can''t play with other people''s crossbows.


    What to do?


    A sense of despondency spread among them, and Merlin sneered. This is Nero''s proud elite infantry? Thanks to their ancestors, although they have honor in their hearts, they have rotten to the bone! Although elite, but it seems so unbearable, can only fight with the wind elite? Hehe, it seems that they are really bullying the peasant army of Carthage for a long time. Are they not used to the regular army of the same country? Carmelo grew up with her eyes. Naturally, she knew the details of the country. Although the country is small, it tries to develop with one heart. This kind of country is the most terrible. However, it is just facing the new recruits of Carmelo. After a little setback, it becomes so. When they face the elite cavalry of Carmelo, it is hard to imagine


    Wait, cavalry?


    Meilin was excited, as if she had found something. Such an important battle is related to whether Camero can stand on the mainland in the future. Even if Keller is here, how can there be no cavalry? Cavalry! Cavalry! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    PS: Well, it''s estimated to be 6000. Let''s see if we can get a chapter before 12 o''clock I''ve been sleeping before When I got up at 5:00 and came back from dinner, I saw such a big surprise I''m scared to pee.


    PS1: Thank you for the monthly tickets of samba, yzylion, Valhalla, fallen angel and thunder.


    PS2: thanks for the reward of "k1ryfx" (Jingzi) "Huang Yinglong".


    PS3: try to


    At night, Merlin has been tossing and turning on the couch. She just doesn''t understand where the uneasiness in her heart comes from. There should be no cavalry? The port has been controlled by Romanian soldiers. With only a horn at such a close distance, Romanian soldiers resting here can quickly take up shields and spears and rush to tear up the landing knights.


    It should not rush up from the sea, but the strength in the castle is absolutely unable to stop the Romanians. Despite the low morale of Romanians, Merlin only needs a few words to stimulate their self-esteem, then they will definitely fight to death.


    With the number and fighting power of 15000 people left, even if they didn''t have the tools to break the city and use their lives to pile them up, they could still pile up the castle.


    But she didn''t like the mania, the uncontrollable ending. She couldn''t forgive putting Kellar in danger. The wise people thought the same thing. She hated the dangerous factors and liked to control everything.


    But in fact, war is the inevitable result of all kinds of accidents. Where can we win and control everything?


    Smart is mistaken by cleverness!


    But what''s the trouble? Although Merlin''s magician can''t arouse the energy of heaven and earth to change the color of heaven and earth, she often feels the energy of heaven and earth. Her uneasiness almost comes from the induction of heaven and earth, but she can''t find the reason.


    Finally, after tossing and turning for half a night, when she finally fell asleep, the exciting sound of war drums outside made her stand up: "what''s the matter! What is going on? Come on


    "Commander in chief!" A sergeant staggered to rush in to see him that appearance is absolutely extremely embarrassed: "someone stealthily attacked! There''s a sneak attack! "


    "Calm down! Light all the torches and let everyone calm down. Blow the horn. They will calm down when they hear our horn. " Merlin began to shout.


    The lieutenant immediately went out, her reaction was not fast, but when the distribution reached the bottom, it was still a little slow.


    When they light the torches of the first layer, they suddenly find that the tip of the other party''s gun has come in front of them. Only for a moment, they have lost consciousness.


    With the sound of horses'' hooves, three thousand knights were led by altoria and rushed into each other''s camp. Because it was a safe operation, Lily''s Lion didn''t bring it. Instead, they sat on Prince Andre''s [nightmare] steed. The nightmare with horse armor regarded the Roman fence as nothing. He didn''t even need to jump for two meters At first, she smashed everything in the way, and then with her golden sword, she broke a camp of the other party, stayed in it for two seconds, and then jumped out again. At this time, there were almost no flags, no drums, no horns. Her shining sword was the direction of the Knights'' charge.


    This is almost a beacon in the dark, even the people on both sides of the enemy can clearly see where this light is, that is the glory of victory!!


    "Knights of the round table!" Until now, they have arrived at each other''s camp, and they can hear her hoarse voice in the chaos of war.


    "Charge It is the cohesion of thousands of people''s beliefs, and the majestic fighting spirit stimulates the nerves of the horses. Knight''s six virtues, bravery, loyalty, humility, sacrifice, glory, pity, just tonight, they can get half of them: bravery, glory and loyalty!


    The roar was sent out from their chest and conveyed to their mouth. Without any hesitation and retreat, they followed Wang''s steps and charged!


    Even though the Romanian cavalry''s way of fighting is to smash through the ground with a roar of horsemen, it''s just like a cavalry''s way of attacking the ground.


    "Altoria!" Merlin rushed out of the camp, looked at the women who were rushing back and forth in the camp, and immediately recognized who the man was.


    The broken steel sword in altoria''s hand was refined by her alchemy for King Uther. Of course, she knew what attributes there were: breaking steel, breaking armor, dripping blood, recognizing the Lord and shining light.


    These four attributes are almost the masterpiece of her alchemy magic, but looking at the sword scabbard which fluctuates abnormally around her, she knows that it is definitely a weapon that is no worse than her own work -- even better!


    Kylar didn''t know alchemy, but he had too many secrets. Merlin just squinted and immediately responded. Then she just whispered three syllables and the whole person disappeared into the air.She was very clear in her mind that even if they could light torches to illuminate all places, they could not stop the Knights rushing in.


    they were scattered, and the scattered Romanian infantry could not stop the heavy Camero cavalry covered with iron!


    Maybe when they are still a whole, they can block each other''s spear like piercing as 1, but when they disperse as 0, they will be separated by spears from the middle, and then turn 0 into two (), and then they will become a separate well after two times of rushing back and forth. However, altoria''s battlefield smell will never let them It''s coming together again.


    This is a very bold, very strange color of the sneak attack.


    Her inspiration came from the fact that when she was Keller''s bodyguard, she listened to Keller''s tactical speech to the ancient East in the manor of Keller. Little altoria, who was carefree and fascinated, didn''t think so much at that time. Maybe she just wanted to make the students more flexible in tactics, but no matter what she was doing as a small guard.


    as like as two peas in a motley crew, Kellar suddenly realized how valuable the things that Kellar was going to be. Almost exactly what he said was that when the other party was attacked by night, they would be lost in the face of being killed.


    If they are elite, they will light torches outside the camp, because most people in this era don''t eat viscera and vegetables and lack heavy metal elements in their bodies. Night blindness is very serious. If they can''t light a torch, they are almost blind and can only hear sound.


    The most important thing at this time is speed, the most important is speed! No matter whether the other party has weapons or not, we must stir up a mess in the other party''s camp. If we don''t pay attention to our head, we will not see any soldiers. This is the most successful night attack.


    After confusing the enemy, it will be easy to make them slowly. However, there is a point to pay attention to, and we should not take things lightly. If the other party has a small-scale cohesion, we should use the speed to break up the other party, so that the other party has been in a state of confusion.


    But it''s easy to say. In this chaos, no one has a satellite positioning or commanding map, and there is no radar red dot to let you see the number of each other. Unless you have a sensitive battlefield sense of smell, after the other party gathers together, it will be a small number, the death time of the sneak attacker!


    This must not be allowed to happen, so altoria faithfully followed Kay''s words and began to lead the Knights back and forth.


    It may seem that five thousand is not the number of battles.


    A simple arithmetic problem.


    A cavalry, including armor, weapons and horse armor, needs 1.5 times as much iron as an infantry soldier.


    A horse eats twice as much as a strong man every day.


    Then add in the knight himself, and you can see how far the gap has been narrowed.


    In history, the barbarian civilization can easily see the deterrent power of cavalry to infantry by relying on the cavalry to ravage our ancient developed civilization over and over again, leaving aside the problem of internal system!


    In the same way, the cavalry''s attack and attack camp can be found on the plain without any natural moat defense. Even Romanians, who are more numerous, are still unable to respond to this pre emptive disadvantage. The killing started in a flash.


    Three thousand? The number of people killed by trampling on the campsite that they flattened all the way was close to this number. Not to mention the number of people killed along the way.


    Altoria''s bold attack on the camp did not take advantage of the conditions created by Keller. Instead, she was bold and alert and seized the gap between the two sides. All of a sudden, it was a kill.


    On that night, the Sixth Army of the Romanian central army was officially in a state of collapse. Countless people fled and the number of people killed could not be counted. However, as everyone knows, a small country named Camero stepped on the stage of the mainland after stepping on the corpse of the Sixth Army of the Romanian central army, which also cast a haze on the war-torn continent, even in the West, In the East, the three kingdoms were fighting each other, the country of silver in the North was ready to move, and Carthage below blocked the empire from digging the gibraltarian canal.


    This day It''s going to change!!


    People of insight worry about this industry. Whether it''s Greece, the best university country in the world, or Romania, the most prosperous country in the world, this view has been widely spread. However, as the culprit, kylar, who laughs, looks at the world opera quietly


    Keller was so happy that his wife, King Arthur, finally began to learn from a knight king!


    Nothing in the world is more exciting than the seeds that have been trained for more than 20 years to blossom and bear fruit. Even if it is the other work, Keller is directly handed over to C.C. they do it all by themselves, but they are holding altoria in their arms. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    PS: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "Little Bear", "zeuscannon", "siroyin", "dumb hair king", "fallen angel" and "Gilgamesh", I''m sorry for you.


    PS1: tell me what I''m doing these days. It''s not because my family went to Guilin to travel and left me alone. I don''t want to code It''s not that they go to eat horseshoe cake and water glutinous rice cake, and I can only have a cup of noodles and don''t want to code words In recent days, I suddenly fell in love with the prequel of this book, that is, the story that happened before Keller passed through (in fact, it has nothing to do with it). Then, from the perspective of the first person, he wrote a thing called "sage''s diary". He was inexplicably inflamed and put into it. However, he was still planning the beginning of the "rebellious sage", so it was delayed at once


    PS2: I''m sorry, my sage suddenly lost my inspiration. Well, it''s mainly because there is no main line. I''m also on a whim to open a book, so it''s normal to write a book. I''ll update it when the inspiration comes.


    PS3: do you want to read the sage''s diary? If there are, I''ll put them in the relevant section.


    PS4: I''m very sorry for your monthly pass. I haven''t even opened the book page these days. I can only thank you for your support with such powerless words as I''m very sorry


    "Kay, you''ve figured out the enemy''s armor and the number of people." C. C. walked in and held the two men in her arms with sour eyes. After a night''s battle, altoria had fallen into a coma in the arms of Keller, so she couldn''t hear them even when they were talking.


    "The killing of the enemy this time is around 460. It is impossible to make specific statistics because there are too many people who have escaped and the enemy we killed before is not easy to count. However, we have captured more than 7000 people, of whom more than 2000 are wounded." C. C. said.


    "Order, Torres and gahlis lead a thousand people to pack the deserters from both sides. We must make sure that the least number of deserters can enter Lancelot''s territory. With Lancelot''s ability, these deserters will be absorbed by him, and they can never be used as bridal clothes." Cheered Keller.


    "What''s the matter, Kay, going out?" Altoria raised her head dimly in her sleep and asked. Kylal, who looked at her, tenderly responded, "it''s OK. I''m everything. You go to sleep first."


    "Oh." She mumbled and fell asleep again in Keller''s arms,


    "go, C.C.


    " yes, "C.C. turned cleanly and went out, but the jealousy in the corner of her eyes could not be covered up.


    Here, as soon as she left, someone came to the door again, "father."


    Modred, in his flaming red armor, pushed the door in.


    "Oh, Mordred." Keller raised his head and nodded to Mordred: "thank you, Maury." Murray is short for short. Foreigners use it to refer to other people''s long names. For example, Alexander is called Alex, and then Yali. Mordred is the same.


    "No, my father." She took off her helmet and showed her golden hair. Her face was reddish and she said with a smile: "it''s my honor to be able to work for father and mother." For this simple little girl, it must be the greatest happiness to be admired by her.


    "Don''t call me Father Lord again." A word from Keller made her pale.


    "It will be misunderstood. You can call me Lord Kai as my personal guard." Keller said with a smile that it was not too late for them to separate after altoria grew up. However, altoria has a high prestige as a king, and he will never break his own rules if he wants to mobilize the army in order to establish the good habit of not long soldiers for scholars. At this time, the importance of Mordred is reflected: she can pretend to be altoria And absolutely listen to Keller''s words. Both of them have a lot of room to do things.


    Of course, this kind of double can only be done by the husband and wife of Keller and altoria. Otherwise, with the power of Keller and a double, he can make the king''s own decisions. Even if the most stupid king would agree with him?


    Only a couple with the same heart can solve this completely irrational political problem.


    This is the advantage of marriage.


    Although the latter degenerates rapidly under the erosion of rights, no one can deny that lineage and kinship are the best ties to tie the relationship.


    Torres and gahrys are very excited, this is their first time to lead the attack, they are also with the elite of Camero, if there is no competition of 100000 knights, they can take some legendary figures to kill the enemy? make fun of! They couldn''t even be Knights'' attendants to these characters - if there was no contest.


    However, high martial arts does not mean that you can survive in the battlefield. Similarly, high martial arts does not mean that his prestige can suppress these rebellious Knights of the round table who have been famous for more than 20 years!


    Only strength and prestige can crush them. For example, altoria, who has won a hundred victories, and Keller, who has great prestige, is determined to develop people''s livelihood.The rest of you Hey hey, besides Prince Andre, do you have a look at which Knight of the round table can command these Knights of the round table?


    Therefore, as soon as the order of Keller came down, although they were eager to try, they were still a little nervous. These masters were of the same generation as their father and even their grandfather. If there was no Oracle from the sage, the king would not command.


    But now that they have the chance to command, they will not let go. With thousands of people at each point, they will chase the enemy in the direction of fleeing. Now they are all fighting for speed. The fastest way to kill the most enemy is their victory.


    The men and horses hiss along the gate, and there''s a smile on kylar''s face. Go, Torres, go, gahlis, crush them, crush Lancelot.


    Yes, Lancelot will definitely recruit this group of elite deserters. He only needs to report to the superior that he has been completely wiped out by Keller, and the remaining 5000 or 6000? The Romanian elite heavy infantry is his!


    And the heavy infantry would be too ashamed to go back and be successfully recruited by Lancelot.


    But the basis of this kind of collection is how much they can go back to?


    After hearing about their defeat, Lancelot will undoubtedly come out to save people, and at this time, the pursuit troops will kill bong£¡ have a nice fight!!


    Torres, can you stand up to Lancelot? No way? How about another gahlis?


    Two knights of the small round table fight the former Knight of the first round table It''s something to look forward to.


    Keller smiles evil, perhaps Abdominal black, more accurate?


    Torres is very silent with the Cavaliers rushed out, he only said two words: "come with me, go grab the credit!"


    For a moment, followers gathered, while gahlis on the other side was more excited: "the great victory we have seen in Camelot for 100 years is just around the corner. It''s time to accumulate meritorious deeds for our children! According to the order of the great sage Kai, follow me


    The sound of horses'' hooves was like thunder, and the horses set foot on the road after only 15 minutes'' rest. However, it was not enough for the infantry to escape from their attack range.


    Riding fury horse, the speed is very fast, suddenly through the jungle to find the panting Romanian heavy infantry already running in the field.


    Due to the lack of commander-in-chief, they only assembled in teams of 15 to 30 at most, and more No more!


    No matter how elite they are, they are still trapped in the era, which is the problem of limitations. Some people will be limited to their own horizons, because they do not stand enough, others will be limited to their own position. Obviously, network information is not enough to replace this limitation. Similarly, as people of this era, their position represents how much they can see No matter how much, it is not in time or in the century.


    So even if the Romanian commander was able, he could not collect all the deserters in 15 minutes.


    But Carmelo can.


    Because Carmelo has a sage who transcends time!!


    In kamelo''s infantry training, there are special methods to escape for their lives after the flag is down, and then gather in a safe place. More often, they gather under the command of senior officers after dispersion, and then gradually close up.


    These things have to be learned. In this world where there is no telephone or radio, this is very important.


    "To rescue." Lancelot, who heard the news without hesitation, issued an order saying that his troops were originally more than 3000, but now there are only about 1200, but he still issued the order to leave the city for these elite soldiers. He did not even leave any people in the city for these deserters!


    Obviously, he is good at counting. Compared with 20000 Romanian heavy infantry, there are more defeated people than him. He only needs to gather up the defeated soldiers. He doesn''t even have to pay more to recruit them. Obviously, he doesn''t think so much as Kellar does. He even relies on instinct Sense and interest will directly move, so ah, no brain intuition school what the most annoying!


    But Zhiduo near demon almost guessed the other party''s whole action guy is the most annoying!


    No one wants to fight against a guy like Keller, because he has almost everything. Of course, there are some reasons why people can''t resist and can''t let him count in, but this kind of thing is rare.


    I don''t remember what a famous person said. It''s not only physics that can be calculated, but everything in life can be calculated with mathematics, any.


    Therefore, when Lancelot came out of the city to meet the scattered Romanian soldiers dozens of miles outside the city, Torres was not surprised but pleased. Without saying a word, he directly rushed to the castle of Lancelot, and gahlis was very excited. Facing the enemy who was constantly gathering together, he called out excitedly and raised his sword In the direction of the enemy''s gathering.


    From here we can see exactly how the two people''s personalities are. Torres tends to be steady and comprehensive, while gahlis likes to go on a rampage. However, this does not explain the two people''s problems. Some things can''t be seen comprehensively. From another perspective, does gahlis rush up because he thinks that he can accept the castle without harm by defeating Lancelot? Does Torres have no fear because of the care of gahrys?To see the problem comprehensively, one thing can not negate or affirm one person. However, with the cooperation of the two people who do not know whether it is tacit understanding or natural reaction, Lancelot''s army is on the verge of collapse


    It is worth mentioning that Merlin went back to the Romanian emperor without even returning to Lancelot''s castle. It has to be said that she, a woman with an IQ of more than 180, doesn''t generally know Keller (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    PS: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "Gilgamesh", "k1ryfx" and "shoushengzi".


    PS1: thanks for "k1ryfx", "dilapidated courtyard" and "wolf smoke pulse".


    PS2: put 1000 words of sage''s diary in the works, and I''ll put them after being praised.


    Lancelot dared to come out of the city because he could not see how many people there were in the dark. According to the relaxed atmosphere of Romanian soldiers, even if there were not too many people to kill. On the other hand, he didn''t see the shining broken steel sword.


    If the little girl is not there, kylar will not be there. He is not afraid of anyone else in Carmelo except Keller.


    With such confidence, Lancelot rushed out of the castle.


    He was met with a head-on blow.


    "When!" Their swords and horses collided fiercely. No one escaped or retreated. Lancelot and gahlis collided like two meteors. The momentum they brought directly lifted the infantry and knights nearby. It''s hard to imagine that they could fight so strongly. Even the Knights of the round table were surprised.


    Should we say that he is the knight of the round table?


    With an excited smile, the Knights of the round table began to kill.


    At night, ordinary Romanians can''t see what''s going on. Even though there''s a faint light in the East, they still can''t see the Knights coming. So they can''t bear the impact of light cavalry on the agricultural land for a moment without dense formation, shield or even a little shelter In just three seconds.


    There are three ways to deal with it. They yell, gather up the team-mates and resist the impact. They can''t see it. How can Camero''s Cavaliers see it? You can withstand the impact of more than 1000 people from each other after you come to a certain number. But there is a big problem here: Lancelot himself brought a team of more than 1200 people out of the city. In addition, there are about 2200 Romanians on the left and right. These 3400 people are mixed together, which is like a noisy mess Cake.


    With Lancelot, it''s better when there''s discipline, but you want to gather in a state of chaos and darkness? Not to insult their discipline, one word: hard!


    The second way is to lie on the ground and play the loose cavalry impact, and can''t step on yourself. If there is no psychological pressure, then it''s best to hold the corpse of a teammate beside you on your own body. Believe me, that body can save your life, because it can help you to bear a horse weighing up to two tons and carrying a armored man with a total weight of 800 Jin When you step on your body, one leg does not represent a quarter of the weight.


    The third way is to run!!


    You don''t have to run faster than your horse, just run faster than your partner.


    This group of knights will never chase too far, they will run a distance and then turn back to continue to intersperse sprint, in other words, as long as they cross such a distance, they will win!


    In the dark, even knights can''t ignore the reason and pursue themselves in infrared imager thousands of miles, right?


    But none of these three methods worked.


    Lancelot''s people are not so high quality, Romanian soldiers have this quality, but lack of brain and leader.


    It can be said that they have become headless flies, flying around, but just let them break into the dead end.


    In addition to the battle circle between Lancelot and gahlis who were fighting together, the knights rushed with the formation of the smallest of three and the largest of fifteen. Because of the height problem, the figures could only be seen faintly on this bright morning, and all of them were knights. The high-altitude of men and horses would explode the infantry, so as to provide identification and not hurt them The conditions of one''s own people.


    In just a few seconds, Lancelot''s men were scattered, and thirty seconds later it was all the hissing of horses, and no more Romanian was heard.


    It''s clear that a complete rout has taken place, but where can they go?


    Even though the city wall is not controlled by one thousand people, Torres''s team will not be able to control the city wall To maintain order, they will not hesitate to kill Romanians who leave their homes at this time.


    For stability, order, and not to be ambushed by the enemy.


    The Cavaliers of Camelot chose the cruelest and bloodiest action.


    Obviously, Lancelot''s home has been copied.


    When Lancelot got rid of gahlis and returned to the castle with the remaining 23 or 30 people, what he saw was Camero cavalry who lit a row of torches and rode high horses to patrol the castle.


    "Damn it!" Lancelot roared, then pulled out his horse and left. As for the twenty-three people behind him Even the castle and the people have no more. What do you want to do with the soldiers?!Meilin was smart enough to go back to the capital city without even looking for Lancelot, so that she would not have to suffer a second failure.


    The next morning.


    "What? Have you captured Lancelot''s castle? " As soon as she got up from her sleep, she was stunned by the news.


    "Kay." She glared at Keller.


    "Now, this land belongs to camelo." Keller smiles and shrugs his shoulders. He''s kidding. On the side of his bed, he can''t sleep and snore. Lancelot, who can fight and has a reputation in history, is not to be underestimated. Since he can''t be defeated and killed, he should be forced to leave. He can''t be allowed to camp here.


    You know how busy Keller is. If Lancelot is harassed by the strategic thought of advancing and retreating with the enemy, let alone reclaiming farmland and establishing ports, the castles here will not be able to survive. How can they be firmly nailed to the mainland as bridgeheads?


    So Lancelot must go, must go, and never stay. If he does not leave, he will have to ignore the feelings of twenty years and kill him! There is no big or small state affairs. Any guy who obstructs the progress of the country and the progress of the people must be punished and killed. This is the principle that the leaders and helmsmen of the state can never compromise and the golden rule is decisive.


    Fortunately, he left. He walked decisively and without nostalgia. In this way, although his castle and the people under his control were not many, nearly 200000 people still added a lot to Camero''s glory.


    From a strategic point of view, Keller should build another castle, a triangular Development Zone supported by coastal castles and Lancelot castles. If we want to be steady, we should build a fence or wall to connect the land in the three castles. Although it will be unreasonable to invest most of the population, if it is developed The value is definitely worth investing in.


    But it''s too obvious.


    In order to hunt deer, Keller would sneak into the village and not shoot a gun. It was not in his style to be so conspicuous. Of course, he did not know how much Alexander and Nero attached importance to him. If he ensured that his land was united, they would join hands to attack him. For Nero, he just wanted to capture Keller, but Alexander did not In order to play chess with Keller on this chessboard, it''s just a little more wonderful.


    Just like to drink coffee, Chinese people often like to add more sugar, while foreigners directly drink bitter, sugar is delicious, but bitter coffee needs to match.


    And black tea can be used with sugar or lemon. Who can say these things clearly.


    Therefore, it is almost useless for Keller''s efforts, but it is also in line with Keller''s own character: thick and thin hair.


    After ten years of fighting against the pirates, LAL''s strategy is not only a little thick, but also a good plan.


    The advantages of grain, military power, ideology, science and technology are all advantages. The power of a country is like a bucket made of boards from all aspects. The water quantity is not the longest but the shortest.


    Similarly, a country that comprehensively develops morality, intelligence, physique, and labor is a good country.


    Although Kailar was not so blatant in building a triangular "Great Wall", the triangular defense system was imperative. One side had difficulties and the other side supported. It was an effective method to avoid breaking down one by one. This kind of trigonometric fort was used in ancient China to fight against the Huns and barbarians outside the great wall. Of course, there are no invincible fortresses in the world, which are surrounded by three missing ones or encircled without attack Ambush and reinforcements on the way has become a tactic often used by nomads.


    So how to fight a war depends on the general who leads the army.


    For the sake of the three of the Romanian knights, Peres gave the three Knights of the round table.


    On the contrary, he was more and more enthusiastic about the military service sent by kylar, but in fact, he did not have much enthusiasm for the military personnel sent by him.


    Torres has a calm personality and sits on the cliff fortress. Keller is very relieved. After a row of ports have been established, it will be very ordinary for him to return to trade. He is not worried.


    He was most worried about Lancelot''s castle.


    Gahlis takes off the jump, with the youth''s unique vigor and yearning for the outside world. Although it is said that young people can''t avoid it, Keller still puts the heavy burden on his shoulders. Some people can''t mature all their lives, while others need pressure to mature slowly. When a Chinese man is pushed by a woman and a child, he or she will become mature At home, then it''s time for him to mature.


    Obviously, Keller is going to put pressure on gahrys, hoping that he will grow up as soon as possible. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    PS: I forgot to release it yesterday, and it was the same the day before yesterday. It''s really annoying to release after uploading. Just upload it at 12:00.


    PS1: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "the devil of the East", "zero month" and "Gilgamesh" ~ thank you ~ ~


    PS2: no response to the sage''s diary. Give a comment in the book review area. I can''t understand it. It''s too bad to live.


    This side is stable. After three months, Romanians did not attack again, and winter also came. Before the cold current froze the English channel, kylar had to go back before the iceberg came to the lower reaches of the channel. Otherwise, the English Channel would be full of big and small. After two seasons of unfreezing and drifting, he came to the English Channel and squeezed the boats to narrow English Channel The channel has been blocked by ice floes several times, leading to what is known as the winter break.


    During the winter break, the merchants could not come in, and the cameroans could not go out. During the winter break, everyone was relaxed, but Keller didn''t think so.


    Be prepared for danger in times of peace, and if you go out, there will be no enemy, and the country will perish forever.


    Although he can be regarded as a legalist, he does not think it is a good thing to do so. First of all, what if the enemy takes advantage of this opportunity to attack his bridgehead? At this time, there is really no help. Even from the Strait of gibraltarian, which is being excavated, it is impossible to get there. Even if it is snowy, it is not impossible to get there.


    It''s not a good thing, but Keller can''t solve it.


    Even he is not a God and can''t solve any problems.


    When the five red leaf ships with a large number of personnel evacuated here, the heavy burden was directly on the three Knights of the round table.


    In fact, this is the right way for the Knights of the round table to use it.


    "Kay, what''s next?" Kylar, dressed in a white plain, was a perfect match for altoria, who was wrapped in a Blue Velvet Cloak.


    Because of their special status and high status, no one dares to lean on the bow of the boat.


    "Well, the next step is to work hard to develop people''s livelihood. Cows should be bred as soon as possible. Cows and farm cows should be separated. The milk of cows is related to the great event of strengthening the country and benefiting the people, and other things must be stepped up." After thinking for a while, Keller said. He thought very fast, but he spoke slowly, so that he could look at the consequences of an event and its impact on the people from an all-round perspective. This is what a superior person needs to consider. Or that sentence, status determines the head.


    "Develop people''s livelihood." She pondered, she is not good at these things, but she pays more attention to military affairs: "now the Strait of gibraltarian supervised by Merlin is being further expanded. She is a good chess player." Even altoria had to admire Merlin for the subtlety of this step.


    On the surface, the excavation of the gibraltarian canal seems to be a move aimed at the kingdom of Carthage. From then on, a grand canal was dug up. The huge fleet cruising in the Aegean Sea and the Mediterranean Sea finally had a place of use, cutting off African Trade and killing Carthage economically.


    However, it is obvious that although Keller has paid homage to Carthage, the trade with him has revived the other party. Similarly, Merlin''s arrangement of the Grand Canal in gibralo is also a good move for Camelot.


    Since the two fleets were able to blockade the coastline against the kingdom of Carthage, they were naturally able to establish a blockade of the coastline against Camelot. This policy of closing the enemy away from the country was terrible.


    This is not to say that the politics are terrible. In the present situation of Camelot, even if the country is closed to the outside world, it is definitely developing much faster than the war-torn mainland. This is the absolute self-confidence under the leadership of Keller, but it is terrible in the military passivity.


    People who have played strategy games should know that the fear of playing games is not that they have no money, no resources, no population and no defense, but when the other party wants to hit you, they will hit you.


    There is an old saying in China. There is a thief the day before yesterday. Where is the truth of guarding against thieves for a thousand days?


    The loss caused by strategic passivity is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Under the leadership of King Uther, Camero, a thousand day anti thief, was tired of coping, let alone expanding.


    But kylar didn''t stop it. Why?


    Because it''s not just Romanians who benefit!


    After the opening of the Strait of gibraltarian, Camero''s fleet can even directly hit the capital of Macedonian. Similarly, in the face of the fleet on the Aegean Sea, it does not matter whether the fleet is strong or not. What is important is a heart that dares to face the enemy and forge ahead bravely.


    So Keller didn''t care. "It''s OK. Just leave it to me."


    "Well." She nodded gently and looked to the north. Her sadness rose to her face. In two or three days, the huge ice blocks would block both sides of the Strait, and the ships would not be able to move forward.


    The ice will block the English channel, and the barrier will delay the reinforcement of the fort on the other side of the Romanian mainland for at least two months. Before the ice melts, they will not be able to receive reinforcements, nor can they get the danger information of the fortress. This is not the future. With one communication, we can know how many attacks the enemy has, and then one call can take off from the airport and bomb the aircraft group.The future war will be more complicated, and more attention will be paid to the power of unity. Obviously, in this era, Kailar only needs to send three Knight generals of the round table to stay there, and only relying on the attack of three people can cope with small-scale attacks. As for more attacks, we can only rely on tacit teamwork. If one side is in trouble, the other side will support.


    There is no way for Kailar to stay here? The economic and logistical pressure of the new castle was very great. Kailar didn''t even leave them cavalry, because one unit of cavalry could support four people''s rations, which the new city could not afford.


    In the same way, it is safe for such a large army to stay in the city, but where does the huge expenditure come from? By plunder? The resistance brought by plundering the surrounding areas now is absolutely beyond imagination. This is not worth the loss.


    By Camero? Even if the problem of ice accretion is removed, the cost of large-scale transportation is too large for even the state to bear. Once such a large scale is dragged into this kind of quagmire, even the state will collapse.


    Kylar won''t do such a loss making business.


    In Keller''s mind, this is just one step in a lot of chess. If she can''t, there is the island of Stein near France and the gibraltarian canal being excavated.


    Keller had always measured everything, not putting his eggs in one basket. He understood that when he was ten years old.


    Therefore, if he wins, it will be a nail in Romania to take care of the situation with Stein island. At that time, it is not impossible to win the whole western Rome in one fell swoop. At that time, kylar will have the full strength and position to have an equal dialogue with Nero, the king of silver and Alexander.


    Slowly, slowly. Keller smiles and subdues the feeling of being ready to try. As a leader, he must be calm, calm and calm again.


    When the ship arrives at the port of Hongye, the Knights begin to split. They will return to their own territory and train their Knight marquis. Then they will recommend the most elite Knight marquis to the royal city. After elimination and training, they will enter the Royal Knight academy by one hundred.


    At this point, almost no one will worry about money and other problems. All the problems are, they have reached a point where hundreds of people have been eliminated. How can they not graduate?


    The Royal Knight''s College adopts a three-year graduation system and a six-year college system. Three year graduation refers to the examination graduation after three years'' study, while the six-year college system means that after failing to pass the test for three years, it will be delayed until the next three years, which is almost equivalent to rereading, and then directly abolishing the student status.


    In order to keep the college fresh and progressive, Keller deliberately creates this atmosphere in the school, which makes the whole school nervous. But this is what the army must do. Who can adapt to the tense atmosphere in the army? No one will give you time to adapt. If you don''t adapt, you will die in a tense battlefield. It''s better not to let them adapt in advance.


    However, the Royal College is more relaxed. Many people even love each other, playing Kellar''s famous music to pick up girls or study with books. The whole atmosphere is as relaxed as the University of later generations.


    This, of course, was deliberately set up by Keller.


    In the corner of red leaf harbor, Michelangelo and C. C. are talking in the alley.


    "Are you sure you want this?" C. C. asked, squinting at the smiling Michelangelo. Her voice was calm, but with incredible ideas.


    "Yes, I believe that if I research out the cells in your body, I can also copy them. I am the best card among teachers and students, the trump card of cytology and medicine. If I develop it, then the teacher may get immortality and youth just like you, and I can always learn by the teacher''s side." He said his plan with a smile: so, please let me dissect you. Catherine He smiles like a fox and says happily.


    "Are you sure what you''re talking about? Will kylar allow you to do this? And don''t call me Catherine She asked unhappily. Although the dissection is not too big a problem, she does not care about pain because she has a self hypnosis method taught by Keller, but she doesn''t care about it. Once she can''t die, the so-called autopsy is not too big a problem.


    "The teacher once gave us a question: is white lie good or bad?" Michelangelo asked with a smile, "now my answer is, if we can make teachers forever on the right path for our country, there is no big problem for us to do so?" Michelangelo seemed to doubt, but he had a positive idea in his heart.


    "Now that you''re talking about it," C.C. laughed. "It''s for Kay, whatever you do."


    Thank you very much Michelangelo''s eyes narrowed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    PS: first of all, I''ve been playing ownerless land recently. Well, I went to play it for a while because of 2. It''s fun, but it''s not the main reason.


    PS1: mainly in the supplement, 37 episodes of "football Knight" and 21 episodes of "kick off to the galaxy" have been watched in recent days, which is really good. First of all, because the protagonist is relatively small, and then he can see "football Knight", which is really satisfying. In addition, he will continue to make up for it, including "beauty girl''s death returns the soul of H", "bingo", "poor God to", "three" There must be my sister in the people''s Bank, but I won''t be as crazy as these days. Adjust the state on Saturday and Sunday. It starts to break out on Monday. Every day, I will be self disciplined. Thank you and I''m sorry for you.


    PS2: in addition, there is no outline for my sage, so I will pause for a moment and send it out to let you quench your thirst. When I have an idea, I will go back to fill it out. Do you think that you have the consciousness of being trapped? (laughter


    "what are you going to do next, Kay." Altoria gently shakes the cup of black tea. Because of Keller, black tea appeared in Britain more than 2500 years ago. However, as the best black tea can only be produced in tropical areas, the Celtic people of fast black tea once made a voice of directly killing Carthage, which was strongly rejected by Kailar.


    This is not to say that Keller didn''t want to kill Carthage, but even if he did, Camelot would not be able to get a good place to produce black tea directly, because even if Carthage moved down the coast, through Western Sahara, Mauritania, and then along the routes of later generations, along the African countries of Senegal, Gambia, Guinea, Guinea And other countries are still in the subtropical climate, as for the region with the climate similar to that of Darjeeling, India, it will take three or four months.


    This is the pit father!


    Moreover, these actions will stimulate European countries to attach importance to Africa. We should know that since a long time ago, European countries have regarded Africa as a series of fat wars. Even in the future, the wars among European countries are almost caused by the uneven interests of Africa.


    In the same way, if Carmelo makes too big moves, though I don''t know what Nero''s reaction will be, Alexander''s reaction is definitely to give up the mainland''s hegemony, consolidate the Macedonian capital, and directly fight in the African continent. Speaking of the desert war, the Macedonian army that directly defeated the Holy guard of Thebes in Egypt is absolutely legendary, One of the experts, kylar doesn''t want to fight the Macedonian army in the desert.


    "I decided to go to Macedonian." Keller picked up her cup and sipped it with a smile.


    "Poof..." Altoria puffed out her tea and coughed twice. She looked at Keller in disbelief. "Kay, are you serious?"


    "Yes, I''ve decided to woo Alexander and form an alliance with Gilgamesh, the king of gold, so that they can attract Romanian attention from the north, while we can relax in the West." Kylar said with a relaxed smile.


    "Can that be done?" "And it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. I think it''s safer to go in the name of a mission," altoria asked suspiciously


    "No, it''s easy to have trouble in the name of the mission," said Keller, shaking his head. Lancelot, Nero, Merlin, and the other seven or eight ghosts and serpents, who don''t make their own calculations? He swaggered on the land of Rome. When something happened, the first thing I thought of was Romania. Since we had Rome, we could use any means.


    "And I''m not going to go alone." Keller laughed.


    "Are you going to take denissa? It''s better to take her with me Whatever the sense of reassurance, Keller smiles and shakes his head. "No, there''s no one else except me and selti."


    "Are you serious? Keller. " Asked altoria with a serious look.


    "That''s right." He nodded gently: "take advantage of this period of time, you also need to prepare more weapons, food and horses hay. If I estimate correctly, a great war will come next year, and the logistics work will be hard on you." Said Keller with a smile.


    "Oh, wait, me?" Altoria pointed to herself and asked, has always been kylar in charge of logistics, she is responsible for the armed, now shoulder to shoulder, she really do it?


    She didn''t respond to all kinds of other internal affairs. He didn''t say it and she didn''t ask. She didn''t react until Keller was on the road. The amazing workload suddenly fell on her shoulder. Thanks to Keller, she still left a lot of students. Otherwise, it would be a mess.


    By this time, kylar was already in a small boat with selti heading for Macedonian.


    The two of them will arrive at the Hague fort on the other side before the English channel is frozen. He will sit down for about 10 days. If the Romanian invades during this period, he will use the resources on hand to give the other party a hard blow, and at the same time, he will slowly sort out the new territory, and make policy adjustments for the conflict between the Carmelo and Romanians before going It''s not too late. After all, the war is so fierce that it won''t stop before winter. However, Keller is not afraid of the road in the snow, so he doesn''t worry about delay.It seems that there is no plan to March. Keller looks at the information in his hand. He takes selti''s waist on a headless horse and walks on the road that has begun to snow.


    This is Keller''s strategy. Maybe even the world''s horses, even Warcraft, can hardly walk in the heavy snow, because the ground is not as flat as the cement ground in the future. In terms of the thickness of the horse''s hooves and even the thickness of the horse''s knees, ordinary horses can''t walk in this kind of snow. Especially, the more you go to Macedonia, the colder the cold will be.


    Don''t forget, the earth is tilted, even if you go straight, you are still walking on the road towards the North Pole!


    Even camels can''t afford such a long journey, but selti, as a fantasy species, does not have her headless steed.


    Why me? ¡¿Selti wrote words on her little book with a quill pen. She had always put the ink in her arms in a bamboo tube, and then she made a small book with Carmelo paper. She had prepared a lot of quill pens. She was fed up with being unable to communicate with ordinary people.


    "Because you are not the only one who has time?" Kylar said with a smile, because she has no head, she has been wrapped in a helmet and mask, almost completely isolated from the crowd, so she is the most free.


    What''s more, her headless magic horse is the most suitable mount to advance on the snow peak, and it''s not surprising that Keller chose her.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿She shakes her head. Selti can''t guess how human beings, especially Keller, think. She asks herself, it seems that even the way of thinking is the same as that of human beings. However, Keller''s thinking circuit is totally different from that of human beings. You can''t understand why he did this. It will take months or even years before you can see how far-reaching his decision was significance.


    To tell you the truth, since she was captured, she has been hiding from Keller. She has no idea why Joan of arc is so worshipful and obedient to him.


    She just stay away from him.


    So now, no matter how much you sit and twist, kylar''s around her waist.


    "Ha ha," even if it''s Keller. Her little daughter is in a happy mood, while the headless steed is walking slowly on the snow covered land. It looks very slow, but the speed is definitely 50 yards. At this speed, Keller and selti cross Rome only in five days to reach the capital of Rome ¡£


    Because selti didn''t need to eat, and Keller did everything simply, almost quickly.


    Is it really OK to enter Romania directly? ¡¿As the head of the enemy country, he is not totally at odds with the Romanian Empire and then captured by the enemy country. What will happen to him?


    Why? She doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t matter.


    The two cancelled the headless steed, and it was really hard for SELDI, wearing a helmet mask and a cloak, to cover up their headless.


    "Well, go to the hotel first, selti." Keller pretends to be blind Said he, taking selti''s hand.


    Selti''s helmet, which is hidden under his helmet, gently taps it, then takes Keller''s hand and walks towards the city.


    Obviously, kylal is not afraid that Romanian intelligence organizations will find themselves.


    First of all, there are only three kinds of information couriers in the world: fast horses, flying pigeons and falcons.


    One problem is that none of the above three things can fly across the English Channel!


    When the ice age came, Kailar, who was called in the royal city of Camelot, did not appear for a long time, which was suspected by intelligence organizations. However, during the ice age, no one could pass the message through the glacier. In other words, before the ice age was lifted in spring, everyone would think that Kailar was in Camelot.


    There is no doubt.


    Keller did not hesitate to use the other side''s trust in his intelligence agencies to achieve his own security.


    Therefore, he can walk on the streets of Romania and observe the living standards of the people of the other side. Even in the imperial capital, he can still see the existence of the people at the bottom.


    No, rather, it is because the imperial capital is easier to see the living conditions of the people at the bottom of the country. The so-called capital is a capital composed of the bottom, middle, high-level, elite and top people with excellent pyramid structure.


    And the bottom of the human, not the most?


    Keller walked gently along the city, out of the Guanghua block, and all of a sudden came to the real capital of Rome.


    Under the glory, it''s dirty.


    There are so-called scavengers specially employed by the royal family to transport the daily fecal water out of the city, and then ferment it to produce biogas. The biogas will be transported to the Royal College of Camelot through pipelines for students to do experiments, and then the grass ash water (weakly alkaline) is added to make manure into full fertilizer.


    Obviously, Romania doesn''t have this kind of full understanding. The rich will pay their own money to transport the filth out of the city, but here Defecation and defecation are said to be light, can be said to completely integrate the kitchen and toilet, sanitary conditions, conceivable."Here..." Kylal frowned slightly, but walked slowly. The snow made the place cold and dirty and bloody. He didn''t have to use his head to know how many murders Romanians produced in order to fight for the right to survive in this kind of life.


    What happened in front of her attracted her curiosity (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    PS: Damn it. I wrote it out on 2.30. I finally had a shift. I don''t know I can''t afford to go to class tomorrow


    It''s a very peculiar Roman accent.


    I always think I''ve heard that loud noise.


    But because of the crowd, Keller couldn''t see anything inside.


    Unable to do anything about it, Keller could only push the crowd away, and at a glance saw a woman wrapped in flame and dressed in a red palace robe.


    Nero_ Claudius.


    One of the most powerful women in the world.


    The woman who had been misunderstood and forced to kiss by Keller just stood in the crowd and lost her temper.


    It didn''t seem that she lost her temper because she was too sloppy. She was criticizing the officials. She was angry and drank something.


    Because of her speed and Roman dialect, Keller didn''t know what she was saying in detail, but she could hear a few simple words.


    Maybe it is the censure of this environment. The arrogant emperor of the Roman Empire did not expect that there was such a dirty place in her low heel, which made her self-esteem nowhere to go.


    She was losing her temper, not at the civilians, but at the officials in charge.


    "But your majesty." The official had a bitter smile on his face. If he wanted to be hanged in any case, he might as well fight for it: "there is no extra capital here to dredge this place. I also want to build it as beautiful as the center. But it is difficult, your majesty, if you don''t have extra money, you can''t afford to hire porters and clean up the neighborhood, but the construction needs more money, your majesty, No I don''t want to run this place well, but I really don''t have money! "


    It''s no wonder that the sheriff, who is equivalent to the later generation of police and governor, has a sad face and a bitter face. Even if Nero is such a decisive person, he can''t help sighing. He looks around with hope and looks at his own people. He just feels a deep helpless pressure on his heart. Even as an emperor, she can''t help feeling powerless Get rid of it.


    But all of a sudden, her eyes brightened, and the white shadow disappeared, but her back was very familiar to her, if it was him! If it''s him!


    Nero pushed the crowd away and rushed in the direction it had been, like a burning, passionate flame.


    But no one.


    The alley is empty, nothing.


    No, no, the familiar smell can be heard clearly in this dirty street, absolutely here.


    Nero came straight to Keller with the instinct of beast, which made him frown and walked faster. However, the sound of fox fur boots on the snow gave Nero directions like a light in the dark.


    "Where is it?" Yelling, Nero rushed in the direction of Keller.


    But obviously, the footprints are broken here.


    Where have you been?


    Nero looked left and right, but there was no one else.


    "Oh, it''s dangerous." With Parkour technology, Keller climbed the nearby roof in just three seconds. Looking at Nero, who turned left and right and refused to give up, Keller had decided to leave here.


    But unfortunately, when he returned to the hotel with a gracious expression, he was also giving the royal guards of the Romanian central army the opportunity to block the imperial capital.


    Romania is a colonial centralization system. Like the Great Britain Empire during the future World War I and World War II, the colonies were transferred to the central government, and the central government guaranteed the colonial administrative power with absolute force. Of course, the autonomy of the colonies was very large. The central government allowed them to have any rights other than taxation, in other words, even if they were invaded It''s just the fate of the battlefield.


    Who said the wisdom of the ancients was not enough? In any case, Romania''s internal center will always be rich and powerful Parliament. The emperor system is the best country in the hearts of the Roman people.


    But the emperor''s orders personally made the whole city a little confused.


    To tell you the truth, apart from burning the most famous Golden theater built by Augustus himself, all people like this brave emperor who likes to go to the Colosseum and fight with wild animals. Even women have proved that they are not defeated by others. For such a powerful and beautiful emperor, even if there was a small war or defeat on the border, it would not matter.


    In fact, the people in the feudal period were well managed. They just need to hide some news, be more powerful and give them a little smile. Then they will be loyal to you.


    Really, good management, not the era of information explosion, there is no information sharing, information exchange, network media era, you absolutely can''t think of what kind of communication congestion.


    High level people and people with clear ears and eyes can understand the current situation of the Roman Empire. It is like an old wild boar. Although it has sharp fangs, it is very difficult to turn around. Behind a hungry wolf and a fierce tiger in front of him, it is difficult to turn around. Although the fangs of the fat boar flash, can it really resist the double attack of hungry wolves and fierce tigers?No, I can''t.


    The reason why it can survive until now is that both animals are afraid that they will be bitten by each other after fighting with wild boar, which is fatal after the energy exhausted fight!


    The fierce tiger is Macedonian, and the hungry wolf is Carmelo.


    Obviously, Nero understood this, but obviously, it was not anyone else who could make a little wolf calf into a giant hungry wolf. It was Keller.


    She firmly believed that as long as she came to Rome and stood with her, the two of them would definitely be able to produce a strong and sensitive leopard. Yes, in her opinion, a strong man is indispensable. The boar is too fat, so it is watched and coveted.


    However, when a piece of their own meat is thrown out, the hungry wolf and the fierce tiger will compete together. It is the best choice to save strength and watch the tiger fight on the mountain. Of course, it is the best choice for Kailar to help her pacify the people''s livelihood. She believes that Rome is no smaller place than Carmelo. With a larger stage, Kailar will definitely show more and more brilliant talents To help her manage Rome.


    After all, she is not altoria, nor the childhood sweetheart who grew up with Keller. How can she know the ambition in her heart?


    Yes, the big stage in the world is the best, but he wants to seize it by himself, build this stage, and then hire him on the stage, so that he can build the stage, put on his costume, let him recite the script, and then get the results? He doesn''t want it!


    But how can we find such a man in the Romanian Empire, the capital of more than two million people?


    "Merlin, can you find him by magic?" Nero is not very familiar with magic, so he can only ask Merlin.


    "No way." Meilin laughed bitterly and shook her head: "if I had this confidence before, but he had grown up to this point in the previous World War I, which surprised me. We both knew each other very well, and ordinary magic could not be found. Therefore, your majesty can only rely on your strength, which I believe is absolutely authoritative in the imperial city. "


    It''s true that Nero, known as the Lord of the world, is absolutely amazing when he uses the title of "Roman emperor".


    At this time, the mind of the Roman Emperor Nero also turned quickly.


    As strangers, they enter Rome without relatives. Where will they stay?


    Is there only a hotel?


    "Ha ha!" Nero just kicked the door of the hotel with a dagger in his hand.


    With a fiery red, she opened every door in a red robe inlaid with gold, and the whole Rome could hear her chuckling and kicking the door.


    The reason for her martial law against Rome was not to catch him, but to make him unable to leave with dignity. As a head of state, she would not drill into a dog hole like a gangster or go out in a carriage.


    If you want to go out, you have to walk leisurely and leisurely. Keller has lived for nearly 50 years, and no one has been able to force him into such a mess.


    Nero was the same person. She didn''t believe that Keller would rush out of the city. He must still be there.


    So she just needs to keep kicking, and she''ll be able to find someone hiding in the hotel.


    It''s like opening a treasure chest. No matter what''s in the next room, as long as you don''t find the treasure she wants, you can drive it all the way.


    The most important thing is that this kind of treasure chest is still cost-free.


    And that added to Nero''s arrogance.


    So when Nero, who kicked out the door of the North Hotel one morning, came to the south of Rome in the afternoon


    The only good news for Keller was that she didn''t bring anyone, not even Merlin.


    After playing in the museum all morning, even the guards couldn''t get up.


    In their eyes, this is playing games, while the emperor plays games. Who dares to bully her in the whole of Rome?


    So in the afternoon, no one even followed the Roman Emperor Nero, who swaggered over under the watchful magic of Keller.


    Naturally, the owner of the hotel did not dare to care about Nero. The Roman who knew Nero''s background didn''t even dare to say a word when he was kicked. Seeing that Nero was about to kick here, Keller turned his head and looked at selti: "Hey, selti, there is a girl who wants to kill us coming to us, and we can''t hurt or kill her, and my ability is not enough How to control exactly when she''s unconscious


    It''s very simple. ¡¿Selti wrote on the paper, "the best way to deal with a young girl is to knock her down. The question is, dare you, to your Majesty the emperor of Rome ¡¿


    "well Push it down. " Keller gently touches his chin and thinks about the possibility: "like lily, I don''t have much pressure..."


    But it''s troublesome to push down the next series of chemical reactions (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    PS: Damn it, in order to portray Plato, we inquired a lot of information. We didn''t know how many brain cells died. Finally, we came up with this one, and said that we should write more today I''m sorry.


    "Relax, young man." The old man beside him patted him on the shoulder and comforted him with a soft voice. He said with a smile: "young people like you are rare. I haven''t seen any young people like you who come to Athens purely for studying."


    "Do you know us?" Keller asked, turning her head. He''s not worried. Even if he knows him, it doesn''t matter.


    This is already Macedonian territory. In that case, he should be treated with courtesy.


    He knew Alexander as well as Alexander knew him.


    Both of them are heroes, and the heroes cherish each other. Although Alexander wanted to win over Keller, he would not use the petty method of kidnapping. This is the exclusive right of women. With Alexander''s spirit, he would not be so disorderly.


    He''s here to be a guest, which is naturally different from a visit to Rome.


    "No, I don''t know." The old man laughed, his eyes and eyebrows were all scratched by years, but this did not stop his wisdom. There was no turbidity in his half squinted eyes, and some of them were pure and intelligent: "but I can see from your temperament and action that you absolutely don''t want to be utilitarian, holding the purpose of becoming a consul or entering parliament like those people Come here. "


    In other words, in order to ensure the military''s freedom in the military area, some military personnel in Egypt need to have the same weapon system as that of the military in Europe If you have weapons, you should be a mixed soldier, that is, a servant.


    Hand over the spear, the crossbow, the shield, and even rush to the front when the opposing cavalry is charging. Use your own flesh and blood to slow down the impact of the enemy, providing the main force with time to pull the other side off the horse.


    War is cruel, especially for the lower arms.


    Therefore, everyone who participates in the war is climbing upward. The hard climbing does not only represent higher and higher status and power, but also more and more far away from death.


    You can''t understand ordinary soldiers. The fear of low-level soldiers for death is not only the big battlefield, but also their graves. Even if small local encounters are meat grinder, it is likely that you will be killed by a cold arrow through your neck the next moment. No one is willing to die so stifled.


    So Macedonian minions are almost all made up of Africans, Egyptians and Semites, while the central army is made up of Greek, Macedonian and Spartan armies.


    These are not so much nations as independent states that are subject to Macedonian iron hooves. They are only subject but have not lost their sovereignty. That''s why many countries want to join Macedonian. Autonomy represents that one''s power will not be lost. In the current environment, the high-level of the state holds the idea that exploitation by the Romans is also exploitation, and oppression by Macedonians is also oppression. It is better to choose Macedonians who are more free and less exploited.


    This is the same as a farmer who owns one acre of land but can''t afford to pay the rent. Who can sell the land or himself? Is it the Macedonian master who gives you more freedom to pay off your farmland, or the Romanian master who sells people and land to him?


    This is a very simple multiple choice question for farmers.


    And this old man obviously has a clear liking for Keller. He really saw through the essence of Keller at a glance. The old man It''s not easy.


    Keller sighed in his heart and gently stroked his chest with his right hand: "Hello, I''m Kay. Are you?"


    "Oh, Kay." He smiles and reaches out his hand. "I''m Plato, Plato_ Aristolos. "


    "Plato Keller was shocked. The shadow of the tree and the name of a man made him awed by the name alone.


    Although there are many debates about his idealism, it is undeniable that the three great Greek heroes, Socrates, Plato and Aristotle had an immeasurable influence on the whole western philosophy system.


    If we compare the three of them with the most direct analogy and characters, then they are Confucius who can teach students best, Mozi who loves the bottom people most and Mencius who has the most practical spirit.


    Their best efforts in China are just like those of Socrates, Plato and Aristotle in the West.


    They almost changed the world!


    So when he saw him, Keller bowed deeply, not for his reason and contribution, only because he had read his works, which was one of his teachers.


    In the words of Chinese, Kailar had amnesia when he was young. In Chinese words, he never forgets anything about modern literature. The ancient literature of East and West is his favorite. Among them, Confucius and Mencius sucking and philosophy drinking together are the sublimation and Inspiration of his thoughts.


    Therefore, Plato can be counted as one of his teachers. Although his thoughts are different, Kailar also disagrees with some of Plato''s thoughts, but after all, it is a matter of values, and he has great admiration for his knowledge. Therefore, this worship is extremely religious, which makes selti shiver.Even Plato was moved by the pious bow of Keller: "how this is, how this is..." He didn''t understand why a scholar from afar would be so polite to him.


    He is now famous for two reasons: a disciple of Socrates and the dean of academies.


    That''s all.


    Although his scholarship is widely spread, Aristotle was the only one who heard of his lectures when he started his lectures. Finally, it can be seen that although he is famous, few people care about him.


    Plato was really flattered by the first time he met him.


    In fact, both Plato, Socrates, and Aristotle looked miserable in their early years and even in their middle age.


    In fact, except for the doers and thinkers who really understand them, other ordinary people describe them as psychosis and stupid X.


    The grief and indignation in their hearts can be imagined.


    In the ideological enlightenment and education, writing books also has some reasons to want to be true to the world.


    Similarly, Plato''s family is a political family, but we can only see his family background and political status. He is very clear that many people who approach him are for the political resources of his uncle''s family, which also makes him a pair of golden eyes.


    He clearly understood that the young man in front of him did not worship him for any reason, but only because of his knowledge, and it was because of this that people were moved.


    "Come on Plato laughed happily, took Keller''s hand and said, "I''ll show you around Athens."


    "Selti, keep up." Keller laughs and is dragged to the city by Plato.


    The guards didn''t come to question him. In fact, one reason was that he was held by Plato. Aristotle, Plato''s apprentice, was the right and left hand of Alexander, the king of Macedon who ruled Greece.


    Plato himself was a rising star in the political arena of Athens. He often spoke his views in the house of Representatives, hoping that more children could be educated and trained. Of course, it was because they could not accept the correct ideas that the short-sighted Romans could not become as strong as Macedonian. What''s the use of being enlightened at this time? An enlightened dictator was what Plato needed.


    The other is that as guards, especially in Athens, they only have the right to maintain public security, but not the right to detain and investigate public order.


    This is the "democratic" Athens of Greece.


    The Athens Grand Theater happened to be performing a stage play. Aristophane''s [cloud]


    they just bought tickets and sat in their seats. Plato looked at the cloud on the stage play dimly, as if remembering something, and said, "fifty years ago, or sixty years ago."


    "I was brought to the theatre by my father for the first time. At that time, I was only five years old." He looked at the stage, but he didn''t.


    "After the drama was over, the man went to the stage and cried out that people respect education. I still remember his words. He said," education is sacred and inviolable. Education is the right everyone should have. We should prohibit those who make money from education! " He waved the ruler in his hand, which made me decide to study with him Plato touched his bald head, ha ha''s free and easy smile: "I can now be proud to tell my teacher, I did, my college, not rely on education to make money."


    "I am afraid, Mr. Plato, that you are wrong, and so is Mr. Socrates." Keller shook his head slightly, for his movements were like those of ordinary people. Until now, Plato had not discovered that he was blind.


    "Oh ~" Plato didn''t get angry. Instead, he followed the spirit of the Socratic school''s pursuit of truth and blinked his little eyes at Keller. His expression was full of thirst for knowledge, which made him admire. This is the model of living and learning. Only in this way can we leave an eternal model no matter when we are old?


    "Everything has a circulatory system. No matter whether the system is good or bad, it is just like a human being eating and pulling. The nutrition of rice is absorbed while impurities are discharged from the body. Similarly, if a college does not have a healthy circulatory system, it is impossible for a college to grow independently and healthily." Is it perhaps his greatest regret that he did not talk to Socrates once? But no matter what, we can''t Let Plato go. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    PS: it''s a chapter that racked my brains again, because I don''t have a high IQ, it''s hard to write it down Please count the tickets to comfort you.


    PS1: I went to bed after eating noodles


    "Circulation, is there health?" Plato pondered for a while, then performed a smile: "let''s watch the performance first, but it''s disrespectful to the actors."


    "Good." Keller smiles and doesn''t know what Plato''s plan is. He just savors the Greek style of 2500 years ago.


    When the opera [cloud] came to an end, there were scattered applause. If they were critical with professional eyes, they did not dance well enough, but they were worth encouraging. That''s why there was applause.


    It''s really the only comfort for these young actors.


    "Come on, let''s answer your question." Plato smiles and goes out of the city first.


    As the capital of a certain country in the past and later generations, the Greek city is not in the capital city, so Plato''s Academy is not there - he doesn''t have so much money to buy real estate here.


    "Look, this is my college." Plato, full of pride, boasted to Keller, with a proud expression like a child showing off his best sweets to his friends.


    "It''s beautiful." Keller sighed, but did not compliment. The white stone wall was symmetrical and integrated with white ash paste, and spread out to cover the small college completely. This college, which is about the size of a primary school in later generations, feels very open because of the architectural level. A line of Greek is clearly carved on a marble slab in front of the door: "those who don''t understand geometry are not allowed Go in


    Kellerton pointed to the slate and burst into laughter. His stomach was covered with tears.


    "Plato, Plato." Kellar laughed, instead of making Platon''s old face red. "This is just a little impulse in the youth. Ignore him and ignore him." Plato, of course, would not be as radical as when he was young not to let people who don''t understand geometry enter school. Education is equal, no distinction between the high and the low. The current use of this thing is just to prove his youth and vigor.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang, dang..." Plato shakes the small copper bell in the middle of the playground, and suddenly the clear sound spreads far away.


    Greece had stadiums a long time ago because they were the first people to start the Olympics.


    In December, the students came out dressed in white robes. The weather around the Aegean Sea is fine. The subtropical climate and the unique warm air return make it possible to have plenty of rain, sunshine and temperature all the year round. In other words, it is possible for rice to be cooked three times a year.


    Good geographical environment is good.


    Thinking of the cold weather in England where even trees would be frozen in winter, we would not want to come out of autumn just like hibernation.


    Take a look at the Aegean Sea in Athens.


    When it comes to this, it''s all blood and tears.


    Now understand why the Germanic people will fight to Rome in the future? Norway and Sweden are forced to invade!


    Everyone lives and works in peace and contentment. Who likes war!!


    There is wood, there is! yes or no!!


    No matter how tearful Keller was in his heart, it was the students who gathered together.


    As mentioned above, Plato''s school is not big. Although he is the president, the manager has given it to other people. However, because of his high prestige in the academic circles, the students have surrounded a circle for face.


    There are about 100 people here, close to the level of two classes.


    Keller calculated the number of students by calculation, but he became jealous.


    What a enviable style of study! This is a small college funded by a politician and a member of Parliament.


    A hundred students, even if only one of them can become a qualified management talent, then Athens, Greece, so many schools, large and small talent together is enough to govern the whole of Europe!


    This is the inside story!


    Just like the military heritage of Romania, the cultural heritage of Athens in Greece is also a deeply fascinating and frightening thing.


    "What I was discussing with this gentleman just now is whether a circular system can keep the college alive, even without me." Plato stretched out his hand to stop the students'' noise: "I did not want you to come here to argue with this gentleman, but to let you see me argue with this gentleman."


    Plato turned around with a smile, bowed slightly, and made a "please" action: "well, Kay, can you retell your idea?"


    Keller smiles and doesn''t give in. Of course, he knows that he can feel Plato''s intention without showing off or suppressing. He is just a scholar who wants to give students a lesson in the debate between them with real cases.


    If it was someone else with a smaller mind, I''m afraid he would have doubted that Plato used the momentum of his students to suppress him?Keller cleared his throat with a smile and said, "my idea is that without a healthy recycling concept, colleges can''t exist for a long time." As soon as he opened his mouth, the students were in a commotion.


    "With Mr. Plato''s donation and support, how long can the school support it?" Asked Keller aloud, silencing the tumult.


    "Mr. Plato, how long can you live?"


    "Without Mr. Plato, how long can this school support?"


    Every word of Keller was thought-provoking, and gradually quieted his voice.


    "So it''s inevitable to have a way of absorbing money to support the entire school." "It''s not an insult to scholarship, but a way to spread culture and events in order to preserve it better," Keller said


    It has to be said that Keller''s words are very infectious. In a moment, many people in the college turned against each other.


    He''s right. Many people think so.


    "Ha ha." Plato smiles. He didn''t think the young man in front of him was easy to deal with.


    "First of all, for the first question: what is eternal in the world?"


    "Yes." Keller was stunned for a moment, and quickly retorted in a loud voice: "the stars in the sky and human knowledge!"


    The Camille academy even won a round of applause for his students.


    "Ha ha." Obviously, Plato was very pleased by the students'' tolerance and tolerance for all knowledge. Plato clapped softly: "it''s a wonderful answer, but obviously it doesn''t apply to our debate. No college can last long, can''t it? I have been aware of the destruction of this college since the establishment of this college. Even if this college is destroyed, as Kay just said, our human knowledge will not be cut off, but our civilization will not be cut off. What should we be afraid of? "


    This is bound to be a debate that will be remembered forever. The big theme extended by the two sages here for 40 years with the small theme of "healthy circulation system" as the argument is doomed to be recorded in the annals of history.


    After all, Plato was an old scholar, which immediately aroused the atmosphere of the people around him who had just been agitated by Keller. What''s more, as the president of the college, every word he said was so reasonable and well founded.


    "But a college with a long history can preserve documents well, can''t it?" Keller clearly intends to avoid the other side''s edge and find a new way: "and even if there is an endless stream of wise people, like Mr. Socrates, constantly pouring out of wisdom, but the congenital conditions of education are also necessary."


    "Knowledge is accumulation! It''s just accumulating! And do you want future generations to learn from your incomplete manuscripts? He may be a wise man like Socrates He really scratched the itch of this group of scholars. Who has a genius who likes his future children to die just because of the incompleteness of the data.


    That''s too bad.


    "Therefore, the circulation system can maintain a college as long as possible, and civilization will naturally have a long history because of the existence of these colleges." Keller''s voice won the approval of many people.


    The debate lasted from noon to dusk, and it was only after we had a hasty meal.


    In fact, they didn''t recognize the result, but they both got what they wanted.


    Keller was satisfied with the debate with the ancient sages.


    And Plato got a large number of students who were sublimated in thought.


    This is a valuable asset, and both are satisfied.


    In Plato''s manor, the two people had a feast of olive oil, but they were very happy. Plato took a big breath of oil on his beard.


    To tell you the truth, for a 78 year old man, an afternoon''s debate is really a test.


    "Won''t your companion eat?" Plato asked, from the beginning selti did not speak, never participated in the discussion, and even did not have to eat, so Plato had to be curious.


    "Ha ha, her face has been destroyed and her vocal cords have been hurt. Please don''t care about her." Keller nodded and chuckled. Greece is the most developed in this era. Astronomy, geography, literature, philosophy, opera and even medicine have made great progress.


    "What a pity." Plato nodded softly and apologized to selti.


    Selti shook his head slightly to show that it was OK.


    "By the way, Kay, where is your destination?" Although they have only known each other for only one day, they greet each other as if they have known each other for 20 years.


    "I''m going to Macedonia. I want to see Alexander the great." Keller grins at the corner of his mouth and cuts into a baked tomato with golden rice soaked in juice.


    "Aristotle, my best student, is by his side. It''s better. I''ll write a letter by which you can directly ask Aristotle to take you to Alexander Plato''s Frank smile: "I have a sense of language, you two will get along very well." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    PS: Well, my friend has written a new book called extreme micro, which tells the story of using micro to lead infinite flow. I have been looking forward to this topic for a long time. The book number is 2499789. Friends who like unlimited flow can go and have a look.


    PS1: in the next chapter, the great sage said goodbye to Plato, and it was mid December when he went south again.


    Although in Plato''s manor, both of them had their own merits and demerits in their exploration of truth and philosophy, it is undeniable that both of them benefited a lot. When Kellar went south, he was still dragged to eat an olive oil meal by Plato. After eating for nearly ten days, Keller rushed to the road to Macedonia.


    Olive oil is really good, but the Greeks love olive oil too much. Up to now, Keller''s mouth is full of olive flavor, which is not suitable for a Chinese taste.


    You know, it''s not Greece with dessert as a support. Nowadays, Greece even needs olive oil to stew mutton. You can imagine the feeling of Kellar after eating for more than ten days.


    The eight major cuisines of the Chinese people are really great inventions and traditions. Anyone who has eaten food from other countries, especially British food, should know that.


    So Keller fled Greece and headed for Macedonia.


    As in Rome, Keller planned to examine Macedonian internal affairs before returning to see Aristotle.


    Although it''s OK to see Alexander directly in his capacity, he still has some doubts.


    Is it OK to go in this way? This is during the war. ¡¿Selti wrote that because she had no head, she had to wear a helmet, which made her suspicious. She would wait for Keller in the small forest outside.


    "no problem. If I just swagger in, I will judge that I am an ordinary person." Kylar is wrapped in a velvet wrap and can easily feel the cold air after continuing to the Arctic in Macedonian.


    It''s not like Camero, but it''s much colder than Greece.


    [good luck] selti didn''t say anything. Kylar was the only human who could accept her and promised to help her find her head, so she had no other thoughts.


    "Well, the city defense is well done." Macedonian castle is a standard square, around the mountain, and then tower, it is very similar to the great wall of Qin Shihuang.


    The only difference is that the economy is not so good and the national strength is not so strong. The Macedonian city wall with green bricks uses clay.


    In fact, the development of clay in Macedonian was very strong at this time. The sculptors in Greece and Macedonian began to use clay, and the brick made by clay mixed with Macedonian loess was infinitely close to that of later generations.


    These technologies were lost in the war, but we can still see those traces from the relics left by ancient times. It is obvious that there is absolutely no other thing that can be preserved for such a long time except for the top quality.


    The Macedonians made good use of the terrain and built a defense around the mountain top. As a result, a large amount of land was delimited, and then they only needed to garrison the army near the city wall. Not only would there be no problems in people''s livelihood, but it would be easier to build.


    It''s wonderful to think of this. Does Aristotle get it?


    Sure enough, there are some things that you can''t understand without your own eyes.


    Keller shook his head, sighed, and walked slowly into the gate of the city.


    In fact, the so-called guards do not stand there for the purpose of investigating suspicious elements. From ancient times to the present, the most severe tyranny is to collect city tax and so on, and then it is to intimidate and intimidate those who are evil minded.


    What the city guards have to do is not check the personnel to disturb the flow order, but to stare at those who look flustered.


    In the 1970s, in order to effectively curb the crime rate in the United States, one of the most effective methods was to catch people who evaded subway tickets. Because social surveys have found that most of the people who evade tickets in the subway have weapons or criminal records.


    After two weeks, the general mood in New York was completely improved.


    Obviously, it doesn''t need to be more at the door. Two guards'' serious scanning is enough to frighten those who are evil.


    Obviously, Keller, a calm, confident and smiling guy, was easily put in for no reason.


    He doesn''t even have a Macedonian account!


    Of course, the same is true of Camero. There are many merchants in Camero. The so-called gatekeeper is just a decoration, and Kailar is only 50 laughing at 100.


    People''s livelihood is very good.


    The people in robes carry the unique spirit of the great powers, which is only found in the red leaf ridge of Camero, a Roman nobleman.


    That''s great.


    Only those who always win and can bring victory and benefits to the people will produce this spirit.


    As later generations spread on the Internet, a country''s exit passport says, "no matter when the country is your strong backing." Another country''s passport says, "don''t make trouble in a foreign country." Whether it''s true or not, if only this rumor comes out, we can see the difference between countries that often win in the face of war and those who often dare not fight in the face of war.That''s the difference.


    The backbone of a nation is not obtained by means of books and history, but by the strength and victory of a country in the face of threats from other countries.


    Therefore, the kamelo people never compromise. This is the policy of Kailar, and the same is true of Macedonian people. We are all iron and blood leaders. We can exchange interests in foreign relations, but we will never compromise!


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA The sound of iron boots stepping on the stone is so clear and familiar that Keller can''t help but get out of the way.


    Obviously, the Macedonian people have adapted to this problem.


    Sitting on the carriage pulled by two horses, Alexander''s two meter tall bulky body directly fills all the space of the carriage by himself, so it means that he wants to control the carriage by himself. However, Alexander enjoys the control of the carriage, so he holds two reins and looks around with great vigor.


    "Oh, kakinda, you know, every time I''m happiest is when I come back triumphantly." Alexander''s voice let ordinary people hear clearly: "looking at the people''s smile and satisfaction is my greatest conquest! Ha ha ha ha ha The sound of his voice floated far away, and even Keller had to admit that Alexander was the most ambitious and powerful of all the emperors.


    Its strength is spiritual and can not be overcome.


    He could annihilate Alexander''s army, but not his ambition.


    He''s really powerful.


    But this kind of opponent is interesting, isn''t it?!


    Keller smiles.


    After circling Macedonian City, Keller went straight to Aristotle''s residence.


    "Hello, may I ask you?" Keller showed Plato''s letter and was warmly welcomed by Aristotle.


    As a disciple of Plato, he certainly knew how wise and intelligent the teacher who was regarded as a clown by the Greeks, which is why he was never proud.


    Think about it, he can become Alexander''s minister and prime minister, while the more intelligent people like teachers are willing to teach students silently, and never underestimate the world''s heroes.


    The person who is recommended by the teacher is no less intelligent than he is. This kind of person must be treated well.


    With this feeling, Aristotle came to Keller and entertained him in person.


    "This is a letter from your teacher." Keller smiles and gives Aristotle the letter sealed in wax on parchment.


    "Oh, thank you. Please come in and have a rest." Aristotle nodded his head and picked up the silver knife next to him to pick out the wax from the parchment.


    This is the reason why the special letter opener was formed later.


    It''s hard to get rid of the knife after you pick out the wax.


    That''s why rich people have come up with a special letter opener.


    Then, because of the sharpness of the letter opener, many people in London in the future died because of this. Well, it was during the industrial revolution.


    "My dear student Aristotle:


    what I have introduced to you this time is a rare talent in a hundred years. I have only seen his wisdom in my teacher Socrates. If you can, please recommend it to the king of Macedonian. Now Athens and Macedonian are in danger. I believe such a wise man can bring light and victory to Macedonian."


    This is definitely Plato''s greatest praise. Plato thought that his teacher Socrates was the most intelligent person in the world, and deeply regretted that he did not listen to his last wisdom around the teacher before he died.


    But now he praised the young man''s wisdom as much as Socrates!


    This had to shock Aristotle.


    Aristotle looked up and down at the young man.


    This man has a beautiful face, a slender silver silk with a soft and straight across his two sides, covering his ears, and his eyes are blocked by several silver wires, so that people can''t see the truth, but the air of bookishness can''t be stopped.


    High nose with golden cheeks Wait a minute. Is this guy blind? It was only now that Aristotle noticed that Keller had been acting like a human and his eyes closed.


    In the same way, when Aristotle had a large number of kellars, he also looked at Aristotle seriously.


    Aristotle has the curly hair peculiar to Greeks, but it has become withered and yellow because of his hard work all the year round. He is only about 40 years old. He looks like a 60 year old man because of his long-term duty of leading the right prime minister. A piece of goatee left on his thin chin makes him look like a fairyland. Although he is not strong, he often does It''s very confident to do things with your chest up and your head up.


    Aristotle, as a man, also had a sense of pride because he had been with Alexander for a long time.


    What a wonderful fellow, Alexander! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    PS: yooooooooo, finally there is an opponent. Slag seal was advised by me to open a new book. Now I''m fighting with him to update. It''s really boring to have no opponent!


    PS1: he wrote a subject I had been waiting for for for a long time [extreme micro operation] well, I recommended it to him first, and then I''ll update it with him after he''s on the shelf! There is a link below the book number 2499789.


    "Then I will introduce you to your majesty, will you?" Touching his beard, Aristotle was not afraid of any wise man to shake his position. As the right arm of the Macedonian Conquest king, Aristotle had another identity. The teacher who taught Alexander for 12 years!!


    Therefore, his position is unbreakable. He doesn''t need to be envious of talents. Unlike those who need to be superior, he doesn''t need it at all.


    Perhaps this will make Plato angry, but as a speculator, we have to say that Alexander is his biggest throw and the most rewarding investment.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Aristotle, I''ve heard of your erudition for a long time, and I wonder if I can ask you for some advice?" Keller smiles modestly and asks.


    Yes, Engels called him "ancient Hegel" and Marx called him "the most erudite man in ancient Greece". As a great encyclopedic scientist, Aristotle and his teacher Plato, his ancestor Socrates, were listed as the three great patriarchs of Greek philosophy. Naturally, Aristotle has its advantages.


    Unlike Socrates in pedagogy and Plato in psychology, Aristotle is good at "Bo", erudite Bo!


    If we really use a modern figure to describe him, there is a person we must be familiar with: Leonardo da Vinci!!


    Yes, two people are this type of character, with a word to describe them is: amazing talent!


    How does kylar not like hunting?


    The conversation between two people with high intelligence quotient was just endless. They talked from the afternoon to the next morning. The theme of the conversation was to hold a candlelight night talk. When they came back to their senses, it was because Aristotle was mentally incompetent that they confessed and went to rest.


    On the contrary, Keller is free and can absorb what they discussed just now.


    When Aristotle woke up in the afternoon, dressed in a silk nightgown, he was embarrassed to invite Keller to dinner.


    Obviously, this is already a good friend of Keller.


    "Well, Kay, you are so knowledgeable. "Aristotle was criticized by Plato when he studied with Plato. If he goes on like this, he will achieve nothing.


    Of course, he also knew that it was wrong to do so, because no one could give full play to his energy and talent, but he just couldn''t help to study these things.


    But when he met Keller, and met a guy who could make an appetite for everything and study deeply, the feeling of a confidant really made him want to talk with Keller.


    In particular, Keller''s unique insight into other aspects of the problem is really very beneficial.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the country to recommend Kyla, a hero, he really didn''t want to go to Alexandria to kill time.


    I''m joking, grinding scientists'' time. Do you know how much thinking scientists create in a second and how far can human evolution go! It''s a waste.


    When Aristotle changed into a suit, Keller followed him to Alexander''s palace.


    The palace of Alexandria is in the very center and the highest place in Macedonian city.


    In his words, "as a conqueror, how can I live in a small, low house? I want to stand on my own palace and see all my territory."


    In fact, this is just a big talk after he ascended to the throne of Macedonian. When his land extended to Egypt and Africa, he did not speak any more


    "Alexander, Alexander. (well, I don''t know whether it''s better to use Alex or Alexandria. In the habit of foreigners, we all call Alex) "Aristotle''s voice has already passed in before entering the door.


    "Oh, it seems that our sages can''t wait." Alexander''s voice was so loud that before they entered the second threshold, Alexander''s voice was heard. This is probably the reason why he has been fighting all year round. In order to accurately convey orders, he has developed a good voice.


    Fortunately, I invented military music. Keller was glad to think that Lily''s voice was the same as Alexander''s.


    "Look, I''ve brought you a great man." Aristotle can''t wait to shout when he enters the door with one foot.


    He couldn''t help but recommend Keller to Alexander.


    "Oh, oh, if it''s Aristotle''s sage Is it Mr. Plato? " Alexander was a little surprised in his voice and looked more intently at the door.


    Outside the door, kylar smiles, not nervous, and steps in."Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Alexander stood up all of a sudden. Because he was too big, he almost knocked over the table in front of him: "isn''t this the sage, kylar!"


    Alexander opened his arms and met him, and Keller stretched out his arms and hugged him: "ha ha, Alexander, long time no see."


    "Ha ha ha." Alexander hugged Keller hard, and Keller felt that his body was squeezed in an instant and almost broke.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back here. What''s the matter? What brings you to Macedonian?" Alexander was a little excited and happy. He stepped over two stools and went on. He asked. He couldn''t wait to call out to the waiters behind him: "Hey, bring me a bucket of wine! And food


    "Ha ha, Alexander, you''re still the same." Keller smiles, as if remembering his rash invitation to play after harvest festival.


    Although the two people did not go to the end together, but friendship, but at that time made friends.


    After a series of movements are two tacit understanding in preparation for the final showdown.


    The friendship between the two people is really because of the two people''s continuous action and become deep - although the two only met once!


    Both of them were young. When they thought about their recklessness, they could only say that they were young and frivolous, and then they laughed it off.


    Kylar has never forgotten their agreement, and Alexander must be, so the two talents have been working hard for the decisive battle they are looking forward to in the future.


    The so-called young and frivolous agreement can not let the two people have the idea of breaking the contract.


    On the contrary, it is because it is extremely difficult to achieve a frivolous youth, and the two people feel that it is good to have such a big war in their whole life.


    This is a man''s agreement.


    Two people directly put red wine, now the food is not enough, in addition to fruit wine, no one really dare to take food to ferment wine, as for distillation method is even less.


    So Alexander''s drinking like water should be understandable.


    "Hoo ha ha!" After drinking a whole glass of wine, Alexander put down the huge wooden cup in his hand: "what''s the matter? How did you come to talk to me this time?"


    "That, that, your majesty, do you know?" Aristotle''s mouth was wide open just now, but he didn''t close it. Obviously, he was too frightened. If it wasn''t for his reaction, Keller would have thought that Aristotle was scaring out Alzheimer''s disease.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about! Isn''t he Keller, Keller_ Etoch, the sage of Camelot Alexander slapped his thigh with laughter and asked, "aha? Don''t you know who he is? "


    "If I knew his identity, I would not recommend him, sire." Aristotle, with a wry smile, came over and filled himself with wine.


    "So Kay, what''s the matter with you this time?" Alexander grabbed a handful of dried squid, sprinkled salt on it, and put it in his mouth.


    Don''t underestimate the Macedonian snacks, they are weak!


    "Haven''t you been in trouble lately?" Kylal raised his glass and asked with a smile. He was hundreds of times more elegant than Alexander, king of Macedon.


    "Ah ha ha, ah ha ha ha." Alexander was embarrassed to make a mess of his hair and laughed. Because of the male hormone, his beard and hair were harder than ordinary people. If he was really Macedonian, and had a father and a mother, I''m afraid Keller would have classified him as "old hairy".


    You know, there are many people like him.


    Keller''s stomach was black, and Alexander reflected, "well, are you here to help me?"


    "Of course." Kylar pinched a piece of dried tuna and said elegantly that it was rich in sea salt. As long as it was dried in the sun, it would be a very good dish to serve, with Macedonian characteristics.


    "Your four generals, kakinda, siluji, dollima and lusima, all have their own skills, but they are very rigid in their intrigue, and Dracula''s talent is no less than yours. It''s hard to please." "You can''t deny that there are geniuses in the world," Keller said with a smile Involuntarily, Keller thinks of the blonde girl in white armor, Joan of arc I don''t know what kind of brilliance Zhende will play in the next war?


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    "Haha, it''s true. Dracula is very difficult." Alexander said with a serious expression, "and that rabies is not so hard to deal with."


    The murderer is not terrible, and the madman is not terrible. But when the madman and the murderer are combined together, the power that erupts can only be described as terror. Siluji has been busy working hard, and kaxingda is tired of parrying in front of de goulard''s attack.


    It won''t take long for the two to collapse.What''s kylar''s trick? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    PS: let''s start with a chapter, "Oh! What good idea do you have? " Alexander squeezed his eyes and asked with interest.


    If Rome was as difficult to deal with as a bull to the powerful Macedonian Empire, Dracula and Renault were flies, circling around themselves, but they could not fight him It''s really, really bad.


    "First of all, you have a misconception." Keller was very satisfied with Aristotle and Alexander''s listening attentively. He put out a finger with a smile and said, "that is, they are not together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the two people are still depressed and do not explain their doubts, Keller chuckled: "obviously, because of being attacked by both sides, you subconsciously think that both sides have agreed to attack you together. But have you ever thought about the news in this world? Where can there be something so fast that can unite the armies of two different countries together so tacitly?" Keller stayed in this era for a long time and was gradually assimilated by it.


    "You mean it''s a complete coincidence that they''re attacking me together?" Alexander asked, puzzled, touching his scratchy chin.


    "Coincidence." Said Keller firmly.


    "And building a city across from Dracula is a good thing, but it''s too negative." Although the Macedonian squadron and I looked very light, they were not able to restrain themselves


    Alexander listened to a burst of drinking, and he slowly found the core of the problem in Kellar''s words.


    "And most importantly, this wall not only blocks the invading enemy, but also blocks the opportunity for the two opposing armies to meet."


    Keller laughed like a fox: "if we didn''t have this wall, and then we would give a little guidance, then what would happen to the Romanians who claim to be the first in mainland China collide with the arrogant mad dog?"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha..." Alexander clapped himself on the thigh and made a thunderous sound: "I''m sure they won''t sit down to dinner politely."


    "Well, immediately write a book to order kaxingda to withdraw from the fortress, and then order siluji to retreat westward." Alexander said in a loud voice.


    "Yes Aristotle bowed to his command.


    Immediately, a servant came up and sent out the order quickly.


    "Ha ha, this time let me have a look at the good play you directed Alexander took a big sip of wine and laughed.


    "Yes, let me show you my strength in this month." Keller raised his glass and touched it gently with Alexander.


    12.5.


    The heavy snow covered everything in Fangcheng, but in the University, 8000 troops of kaxingda withdrew from Fangcheng.


    On December 8, there were no troops in Fangcheng.


    Dracula''s soldiers wanted to pursue him, but they were stopped by Dracula.


    Sure enough, on the afternoon of the 8th, the huge catapult came from the return artillery of the Arabs, constantly throwing ice and stones into the city, and smashing the whole city into slag.


    If Dracula''s men wanted to pursue, they would have been scum by now?


    The Romans were afraid to curse the Macedonians, but slowly retreated.


    12.15, heavy snow.


    Heavy snow covered the castle of de goulard and covered the fortress opposite.


    An unknown number of troops were stationed in Fangcheng.


    Because of the heavy snow, the visibility of the whole battlefield was less than 15 meters. Even Dracula had to go out of the city to meet the enemy''s troops when they began to approach this side.


    Because obviously, if the other side takes advantage of this weather to attack his castle with the return gun that destroyed Fangcheng before, the 200000 residents and 80000 troops in it will all become scum.


    Since Kellar could think of freezing water to form a wall, Dracula could naturally think of the other side freezing into ice bombs to throw. Compared with stones, the weight of ice is not heavier. However, as a means of condensation, it only needs a simple mold, which is like sewing leather and lifting it into the water to make tens of thousands of huge ice balls in one night.


    Dracula can think of the other side can naturally think of it, so if it is the other side who attacks first, in this weather, with Dracula''s character, he will never allow the other side to attack.


    It''s nature.


    Keller knows that many people don''t understand the difference between a gifted general and a so-called militarist.


    The theory of militarists is very powerful.


    But a gifted general needs theoretical knowledge, but he is more intuitive.


    No one has ever told them what "tactical initiative" is, but any outstanding general or commander knows one thing: never let your opponent lead you by the nose.So Dracula came out decisively.


    Perhaps the generals in their forties and fifties who have tasted the various forms of life will have their unique poise and defensive posture. That kind of stability is what a great empire must need. Whatever it is, stabilize it first, stabilize it, and the foundation of the Empire will not be lost. No one will want to defeat us. Unique imperial pride and stability were like pillars that held down the last possibility of the Empire collapsing.


    In fact, Nero wanted Dracula to become such a general. When he was young, he was as sharp as a scalpel; in his middle age, his stability and firmness were like a rock like defense; in his old age, his experience and pungency were just like those of an older, more difficult old man.


    Now Dracula is obviously a sharp scalpel. If you don''t use it well, you will cut yourself. If you use it well, it will kill the enemy.


    The young and vigorous Dracula did not hesitate to attack the city.


    In fact, there are many factors in this.


    For example, young people have achieved success. For example, the invincible Macedonian army has always been praised and praised. For example, the positive thoughts in the brain are playing tricks.


    After all, young people still like to conquer, conquer and conquer again.


    Alexander is only thirty-five years old now. How can he be regarded as a promising young man? Before the age of 50, there will be no great decline in human mental and physical strength (well, according to science, the decline caused by various kinds of torture is not counted.) Alexander, a big man with a height of 2.05cm, is not to mention. It is estimated that he will not have any pain after he is 50 years old, because he fell into the jungle in acclimation and died at the age of 40. It is a pity that he died.


    Therefore, there is only one way to use the army in the mainstream: take the initiative to attack, take the initiative in the war, and then kill the enemy completely.


    So Dracula did not hesitate.


    Light cavalry with light infantry thrust into the center of their formation.


    The other side was also a little haggard. When he couldn''t defend himself, Dracula''s troops rushed in. More than 2000 cavalry and 5000 infantry troops, with a total of 7000 troops, were interspersed in each other''s camp like a dragon. The spear point was dripping with blood, and the sword was straddling in front of the horse. It was the best posture.


    "So, that''s how mars hit the earth." Keller gently pushed the castle down: "no matter what these two mad dogs are for, they are also proud people in the final analysis. Before the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries, they were by no means friends. They just happened to have an enemy like you, and there was no conflict in the distance and territory, which led to the enemy on both sides of you."


    "So you let kaxingda lure the mad dog Renault to Fangcheng?" Alexander casually pulled off a leg of the roast sheep. The huge leg was like a chicken leg in his hand. He just bit the leg half way down.


    "Of course." Keller shook his glass: "so, the visibility is less than 20 meters, even if the other party can''t see the flag, they can''t stop even if they see the leather armor problem is wrong. That''s what it means to ride a tiger


    "But if the snow stops suddenly, it will be a big problem." Asked a young, mature young man sitting next to Alexander with Aristotle, with a dignified exit on his face.


    "Oh! Are you? " Keller asked with a toast.


    "Yes, your excellency, I am Hephaestion! Right kill. " The young face of the other party is all capable, shrewd and calm. She smiles and nods to kylar in spite of the maturity of her peers. Her manners and expressions are perfect and impeccable.


    "You are so good." Keller said with a smile: "yes, it''s really because of this problem, but it''s not big. Now the wind is northwest wind. A lot of ice and snow from the glacier in the upper reaches of the ocean are blown into fine particles and then swim down. Although there is little left when we reach Greece, it will not stop here. At this time." Keller added meaninglessly that the raw materials are the most important for grape wine. Although the production technology is not up to standard, the taste of this wine is comparable to that of Camero wine due to the weather and climate in the desert, so Keller complained a little.


    Desert grapes are the best. Well, Hami melon is also a must. The reason why Kellar can still eat chilled Hami melons at this time of the year is completely due to the fact that Macedonian territory crosses the world.


    Who dares not to obey the order of the Macedonian emperor? The best have been sent to us. As for the preservation method, we have gathered the wisdom of all people. This is the power of the centralization system and the vast territory.


    What kylar wants is to fight such an empire, which is really worth his life.


    "Well, let''s sit and watch the good play." Alexander''s heroic voice rang out. In just a few seconds, he had eaten a leg of mutton, and his greasy mouth laughed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    PS: the second change!


    "Where is the army from here?" Renault, the rabid dog, roared. He grabbed a tongue and asked aloud. This tongue is an infantry left by the other side carelessly. If you dress up, you can see that it is a Roman. But he has no idea why the Romans attacked him.


    He chased kaxingda''s troops all the way here, renovated the fortress in what looked like an abandoned city. After avoiding the biggest storm, he continued his pursuit.


    It''s just a few dozen kilometers under such a blizzard that it''s very difficult.


    But the only one who can chase the enemy in such a big snowstorm is Renault''s, right?


    Even Renault had to be proud.


    But the ensuing attack made his army collapse.


    As a matter of fact, in this world without future generations'' radio communication, everything in war is so simple. You can see with your eyes, command with your heart, and then win with your hands.


    When you can''t see the enemy with your eyes, it''s the beginning of the collapse of an army.


    The snowy weather is not suitable for fighting. Dracula rushed and led 7000 people to come back less than 4000. The rest of the people did not all die on the way to charge. They could not see their own army in the chaos of war. It is possible to disperse. However, the outcome after this is almost doomed. They rushed out in armor In this snowy day, either captured by the enemy or frozen to death.


    Although the loss was great, Dracula was very satisfied with the battle. The enemy of more than 15000 people was cut into two pieces by him, and then he was trampled into blood and mud. He did not know how many people died, but there were definitely many injured.


    People who are injured in this weather are waiting to die.


    His main purpose is not to annihilate the enemy, but to make the enemy collapse. More importantly, after discovering that the enemy has no stone throwing weapons, Dracula can go back to the castle leisurely, drink a cup of hot wine to warm her body, and then lead the cavalry to rush to the enemy.


    Although Romania is vast, there is not a suitable place for horse breeding. Both grassland and forest are occupied by Carthage and Macedonian countries. Whether it is short, capable, durable forest horse or tall, powerful grassland horse has little to do with Rome.


    In addition to heavy infantry, Rome was more of a huge fleet in the Aegean Sea to deter Europe and Asia. Although Greece was a city-state of Macedonian, it played a more important role in academic transcendence. Even Nero never thought of sneaking into Macedonian behind the Greek landing in the Aegean Sea.


    On the contrary, she felt that breaking the tortoise shell of Macedonian directly and bringing Greece into her arms was a more praiseworthy thing.


    Some people may not understand why Greece has such a powerful influence in the name of the academic holy land of Greece. But if we talk about the Confucius family in Shandong Province of China, no one dares to disturb this place, even though the warlords of different dynasties have been engaged in scuffle wars, why?


    Because this is the holy land that all scholars yearn for, the source of their hope, and the source of their spirit. If you fight here and kill here, you will be against the scholars and intellectuals in the world.


    This was almost impossible in the history of war without weapons of mass destruction, because all wars depended on one thing: logistics.


    It is not other people who are responsible for the logistics task, but the scholars and intellectuals.


    If you offend them, don''t try to fight. Wait for defeat.


    Although Europe''s Greece is not so lofty, its centripetal force and influence are certain among scholars, intellectuals and nobles.


    So, of course, no one will try to make his mind.


    If landing from other shorelines of the Aegean Sea, the pressure of supply and logistics will be great. Romania can''t bear it at all. What''s more, the central European Legion stationed there by Macedonian is not vegetarian. What''s more, the navy can''t land there. The heavy armour army doesn''t like boats. Many people are dry ducks and seasick, so the quality of soldiers leads to landing Pass of the plan.


    On the other side, Renault, the rabid dog, has taken the captured Roman to pieces and pieces.


    Because the captured Roman had a mouthful of blood with his proud and ironic eyes, and then laughed and despised Renault in Roman.


    Renault is a general, not a soldier.


    Naturally, he understood the most popular languages in the world (well, one was Roman, the other was Latin, and from the Middle Ages to the 19th century it was French, as for English (cough, it''s modern.) So he could understand the pride and abuse of the Roman.


    What made him angry was that the Roman constantly insulted a general, a great general, including his family, his loyal majesty and his beloved country.


    This guy, can''t be forgiven!


    Renault''s eyes were red and he pulled out his accessories. Then he asked the guards to hold his hands and feet. Starting with his feet, he began to chop the Roman into strips of meat. Renault was very satisfied with the man''s eyes when he cut above his abdomen.Although the other side soon bled to death, but he also expressed satisfaction.


    Well, maybe not. He wants another one.


    Let''s find Dracula who killed most of his troops!


    Before departure, his Majesty gave him 20000 people. When he fought with Seleucia, Seleucia was too rational to stop his crazy arrow rain and charge sending, and he was beaten away.


    Because he was winning all the time, he didn''t lose much. After nearly three months of fighting, he died about 3000 people. But now the other side''s one charge makes his people extremely embarrassed.


    But it''s unwise to rush through. Such heavy snow has always led to blurred vision, and the huge wind will weaken the stability and strength of the crossbow.


    Renault, the rabid dog who gathered up his troops, retreated to Fangcheng and waited for the snowstorm to retreat.


    In fact, it''s a good way.


    Because when Dracula took a sip of wine, took a nap in her castle, and then gathered the troops, someone came back and said that the other army had retreated to the fortress.


    In any case, this attack was a failure. Dracula understood for the first time what military speed is. Procrastination is a waste of fighters.


    If you go to Fangcheng now, although it has been destroyed by Macedonians, there are still buildings and stones left in it, which is not conducive to the rush of cavalry.


    It''s a good day for a cavalry to run on a deep snow, but if you run on a hard slate or hard mud, the frozen and fragile hooves will definitely crack - well, there is too much restriction on horses without horseshoes.


    The horseshoe is so inconspicuous that it is impossible to find out why Camero''s knights can pile things on the horse''s back without restriction: are they not afraid that the horse gouges out its feet or crack its hooves? Such a heavy weight plus the reason for the split hoof is absolutely a dead end. Camero''s heavy Knight''s practice makes everyone puzzled.


    But not here.


    It''s a dead end to rush to Fangcheng.


    Dracula understood that.


    Therefore, after the establishment of Fangcheng, he did not have a strong attack. He always relied on the other side''s relaxed sneak attack or spy disguise to gain wisdom.


    Although Dracula is very resourceful, but the other side gave up Fangcheng, which made him very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, Fangcheng was in his way to Macedonian. The horse could not cross the abandoned city with so many broken stones and dilapidated houses. When Renault withdrew to Fangcheng, he also used the ruins of Fangcheng to block his surprise attack.


    What''s the most important thing about the raid?


    It''s not the enemy''s unprepared, but the speed! Speed is life! Speed is the most important thing!


    So Dracula was very angry.


    He felt like he had been brushed by Renault.


    But he couldn''t find a way to crack it.


    So he began to gather forces.


    "Tut, it''s a very unpleasant day." Dracula, with her curly hair on her shoulders and forehead, looked at the snow being swept up by the wind, and then moved tirelessly, regardless of the snow which had just helped her a lot.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord." An adjutant nearby said that he was a native here and became a promising adjutant under de goulard. Basically, his future and future were tied to de goulard. Therefore, for Dracula, he is a rare and trusted confidant.


    "This heavy snow will stop tomorrow at most. After all, spring ploughing is coming soon. If it doesn''t stop, it will delay the spring ploughing. I''m afraid many people will starve to death in the future. After stopping tomorrow morning, the farmers will immediately start spring ploughing without any delay. Therefore, the timing is the most accurate, and it is the same every year. Please don''t worry The wind and snow. " The adjutant replied respectfully.


    "Very well, Amy. Well done." Dracula praised a sentence from the bottom of his heart: "order, 500 people go to the city to change their defense. Before dawn tomorrow, wake me up and all the troops, and kill these unknown guys here completely!"


    Although they are not Roman, the military''s meritorious deeds are cast with the blood of the enemy. If the enemy comes to his own territory and does not turn them into his own more honor, how can he be worthy of this uniform and armor?!


    "Ha Amy''s adjutant responded in a loud voice.


    "Then, when the snow stops, people on both sides are dead, and the two armies that can''t communicate and reconcile with each other will usher in endless bloody battles." Keller smiles and cuts a hump open to reveal the greasy, fat, crisp fat inside. "Then, we just need to sit and reap the profits." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The crossroads of history


    PS: Well, this is the crossroads of history.


    There are six endings to the book.


    But after chatting with everyone in the group before, one of them is not reliable, and then one is extended to "the rebellious sage" and the other is extended to "my sage".


    Then there are three real endings.


    These three endings are extended from now on. As the theme of this volume, here is the extended ending a.


    It''s also the most orthodox ending of the book.


    The following is the text.


    PS1: today is really less than 6000, very sleepy, so go to sleep first, tomorrow 3 chapters for everyone to ease the fatigue of a week.


    bloody battle on the 12th.


    This represented a formal break between the Romans and the carthages.


    The ferocity of this battle shocked the whole continent. Both sides were very ferocious troops, so the first battle was launched at dawn the next morning.


    As a matter of fact, Dracula''s army is for sneaking attack, while Renault, the rabid dog, does not want to wait for a second. The flame of revenge burns his reason fiercely. Then in the morning, the first moment the snow stops, he starts the whole army and calls out all the people.


    When they were ready to go to Dracula''s castle for revenge, the dragurad cavalry had just arrived in front of them.


    Like Mars hitting the earth, Dracula''s forces wanted to charge, because the other side was ready, as if they were waiting for themselves.


    However, Dracula''s orders and prohibitions stopped the cavalry, which surprised Renault, the other side was able to suppress the soldiers who were ready to move. The general of the other side alone was enough to be included in the range of famous generals.


    What''s more, the loss of the fighter plane is a pity, but it is not enough to lure Renault into danger.


    If the other side then rushed, after a long journey, the horse power of the other side could not produce explosive force and impact force. Without these two things, the cavalry would be a waste material, and it would not be impossible to be shot and stabbed in front of the battle as long as he held down the foot of the formation.


    But after half an hour''s pause, the two sides finally decided to play hard.


    One is that Dracula''s cavalry came and went like the wind. Now we don''t have to fight hard. It''s not good to wait for the other side to engage in encounter and guerrilla warfare.


    Another reason is that Dracula is not afraid of the loss of his cavalry. There are 30000 people in his castle waiting to be transferred to the Romanian Western Front Army at any time. Even if he loses, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, he is gambling. Losing is only 5000 cavalry. Romanians don''t care about cavalry No matter how much he lost, he would return to be the seed with the old cavalry who had experienced the war. He could pull up a cavalry at any time.


    In other words, if you let him break into the enemy''s position, all of them are spearmen and crossbow soldiers. If you want to change the enemy who has no room and sensitivity, you will be left to kill yourself. What''s more, if you directly kill the other party''s head, it is not impossible to kill 5000 or 22000 people.


    Dracula''s blood was boiling at the thought of this glory.


    The two sides of the war directly no language and nonsense began, and then the two sides fight together.


    The first is the crossbow array.


    Carthage''s Crossbow array is the best in the world. It can be said that it is windy and rainstorm. The sky is dark, and then the crossbow arrow strikes downward with power, speed and gravity.


    It''s just that Dracula''s troops are light cavalry, and their speed is too fast. Although they aim at the front army directly, at this distance, when they reach the predetermined position at the speed of a crossbow, they only shoot the rear army of the other side.


    This time the arrow rain only let Dracula lose less than 200 people, and the faster is to take advantage of each other''s space to attack quickly.


    This attack can definitely bear the fire in the upper wind forest volcano, and the invasion is like fire! Fast as fire!


    The fire may look full, but if you have seen the wildfire burning mountains or prairie fires, you will understand why people in the forest or on the grassland are so afraid of fire. The huge fire will directly sweep everything. With the speed of the fire, the smoke and air will increase with the speed of the fire, and then the fire will sweep everything in an instant!


    This is the most direct sense of the charge against Dracula''s forces.


    It''s horrible.


    However, at such a high speed, we encounter the most experienced infantry. As the brush tower troops of the Carthage Empire, the heavy shield infantry and the Heavy Crossbow soldiers are very famous in the world, and many people will forget a unit, a branch, the light infantry unit of Carthage, and the spear infantry hiding behind the heavy shield infantry forever.


    "Stand up!" The shield of heavy shield infantry immediately appeared a long vertical iron pillar with the slogan. The iron pillar was directly buried in the heavy shield like a mechanism. After pressing and appearing by the machine, the herald yelled again: "set!""Drink Ah He raised the shield as if he had pressed all his strength on it, and then thrust it into the hard ground.


    Even in this hard, frozen, cold and sealed land, the iron pillars with a crisscross and rhombus shape are thrust into the ground, not much, about three or four inches, but they are enough. With a support point, infantry defense can save a lot of strength.


    "Live!" The third sound, two rows after the gun out, stuck in the V-shaped shield V center, just stuck, and then the other three rows behind can not reach the enemy''s Spearman, the gun into the ground, and then put their hands behind the shoulder of the first row of spearmen, full of three rows of support and backing to let the soldiers rest assured, and then the crossbow arrow.


    Carthage''s defensive formation is layered high, depending on the slope of the terrain. At the front are the heavy shield soldiers, and in the middle are the relatively high spearmen. Sometimes the spearmen can even put their guns on the shoulders of the shield soldiers to kill the enemy, and the rear is the highest level Heavy Crossbow soldiers.


    Heavy Crossbow soldiers have a high range and can kill the enemy at any time. Because of their high vision and long range, they often play a role in relieving the pressure of soldiers in front of them.


    Just a few seconds, the other side has rushed to the heavy shield soldiers in front of.


    "Ha ha!" Heavy shield soldiers are obviously prepared for this impact. They press forward ten angles in the first two seconds of contact, and then the huge impact force pushes them to their original position again.


    At this time, the Spearman''s big gun suddenly poked out and aimed at the neck of the horse.


    The horse fell straight down in the blood, just like wheat.


    The most important thing is that the iron pillar connecting the earth under the shield directly relieves a lot of impact force to the ground. Although the heavy shield soldiers have full tonnage and the center is on themselves, they should have been knocked out by such horsepower for a long time. However, due to the iron pillars, the heavy shield soldiers directly block the opponent''s horsepower, which makes them trapped Environment.


    Because they are all veterans, without any shouting and words, silent mechanical killing is the best choice for them. The spearmen are shocked when the first wave of each other rushes on their guns, but he does not step back because his comrades are behind him, and he will not give up the gun!


    Prick, contract, and then prick again.


    The killing was carried out efficiently and quickly. Dracula couldn''t bear the loss. In a short period of time, 500 people met him. There was a sound in the water?


    But just bump into each other, and then fall off the horse, this kind of death fadegara absolutely does not admit! Never want to admit it!


    So rely on your own force to break through them!! Dracula made up his mind to break through the defense line with his own force, and the next attack will be more smooth.


    So in the second wave of attack, Dracula went to battle in person, but


    When Dracula personally collided with the heavy shield soldiers, he knew that the soldiers on the front line were difficult. The resistance of the other side was amazing. What''s more, the defense of the other side was so strong and frightening that his BMW didn''t fly out of the other side''s shield. To his surprise, his BMW suddenly broke his forelimb and the gun mounted on the V-shaped shield If it was not for the insufficient length, the spear that showed the sharpness from the horse''s neck would have pierced itself together?


    Dracula jumped up one by one. With the power of the horse, he rushed into the enemy''s camp, crossed two rows of heavy shield soldiers and came to the front of the spearmen.


    When Dracula thought that he was being welcomed by a happy massacre, the precise and continuous arrows of the other side told him the cruelty of the world.


    This is a sniper force formed by the most elite crossbow men. It specially kills generals like Dracula who can break through the shield and come to the side of the spearmen.


    Spearmen are not a bit dull and afraid, this is to believe their comrades in arms!


    Dracula, who constantly bumps into the cavalry camp to avoid the rain of precise arrows, wants to use spearmen as a shield. However, in such a large battlefield, no matter how he hides, there will be four or five arrows thinking of him rushing over, and Dracula is in a state of panic.


    At the same time, the coach''s crisis made the whole cavalry regiment crazy.


    As they disbanded the Western Front Army and replaced them as the guardians of the Empire''s West, all their hopes were no one else, which was the reason why the emperor was so impressed by Dracula.


    And Dracula is almost related to their future and future, for these, they will never give up their lives in exchange for his survival.


    The whole battlefield was crazy, and the cavalry kept pounding the shield walls of heavy shield soldiers. The huge impact force and wave after wave of impact force made the battlefield appear chaotic and chaotic, and then began to appear sticky


    It''s a service.


    This war, in which more than 22000 troops were invested by both sides, was not a huge battle, but it was an opportunity for the two empires and Dracula, who had only a few dozen light riders, to survive.Then the Macedonian Empire moved (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    PS: sweat, the biography of the great sage is so beautiful. I''ve watched it for a day, and I''ve almost finished reading it. I''ve updated it to now.


    PS1: and after I sleep, I will fight with Zha Yin for 300 rounds at night!


    This attack of Macedonian was a direct attack to the dead. Alexander, who was very annoyed by the two legions, tangled up the Macedonian army of 50000 people, and rushed to the fortress with three troops, namely, the stonecutters, the Macedonian infantry and the Macedonian cavalry.


    Here just experienced a bloody battle, 12000 people, only 8000 people of the rabies Renault did not respond to the overwhelming number of stone and ice bombs hit silly.


    Alexander, who didn''t use cavalry and catapult troops to fight with heavy shield soldiers and Heavy Crossbow soldiers of the other side, showed excellent command art. Although the hardness of the ice bomb prepared for a long time was not as good as that of a stone bullet, it could not be resisted by human beings. Moreover, in terms of weight, the ice bomb was much lighter than stone, which reduced the logistics pressure.


    When a meteor like ice bomb fell from the sky and smashed Renault''s men into meat and mud, Renault realized that there were troops attacking him again.


    It''s anger from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall ah.


    Why do you think it''s too old for me this year? Just after the end of the new year, there were three attacks, two of which were disgusting even though he had paid the price, and this time the Macedonians made him angry.


    He knew he was wrong when he ordered all the soldiers out of the city.


    The 50000 troops of the other side spread out like hundreds of thousands of people. However, the huge catapult still constantly throws ice bombs at him when he orders troops. For the grain of 50000 people, the transportation of ice bombs is nothing at all. In addition to the cold weather, water bags are used to solidify the water, and a large number of ice bombs can be made in two hours As for the problem of no ammunition, he is now armed with infantry spearmen and Heavy Crossbow soldiers. The crossbows and arrows can''t reach the opposite side. It''s almost the end of being beaten. What else can we do? Attack!


    The first time they asked to attack, the heavy shield infantry were at a loss. They walked awkwardly. They didn''t know how to attack. How could infantry who didn''t know whether to hold the shield in front of them or put them on their sides could attack well?


    What''s more, if the infantry moves fast, how can the Heavy Crossbow soldiers keep up with the heavy infantry? Less than 50 meters after walking, the two camps began to be seriously segmented. What''s more, the heavy shield soldiers and spearmen in front of them, who were staggering and mixed into a regiment, did not control the Heavy Crossbow soldiers behind them.


    Generally speaking, they just need to defend themselves in front of them, but attack and combat are not just these!


    When they were more than 200 meters away, Macedonian cavalry moved.


    Under the leadership of Alexander, the cavalry regiment on horses rushed out from both sides of the central infantry regiment, and bravely engaged in the whole battlefield with the strange voice of Alexander.


    Because the king entered the battlefield, the morale of the whole Macedonian army was greatly increased. It was at this time that he made great achievements!


    "Kill ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The final note had a long trill, and even Alexander''s throat could not stand the long syllables and uttered a strange syllable. However, the morale was not frustrated at all, but the emperor''s soldiers and soldiers broke out.


    The Knights did not attack the front army, but directly jumped at the rear Heavy Crossbow soldiers through their wings. The Heavy Crossbow soldiers who had already run out of breath were shocked. They didn''t expect that the other side had not directly broken their own team. In such an arc, the two wings hit up and they were panting. How could they shoot accurately? The first round of arrows was either a random shot or a shot to the sky. What was more frightening was that they found that they had no strength to wind up! (don''t think it''s good to use the machine to cover the crossbow. The crossbow is stronger than the bow, the range is longer, and the armor piercing effect is not less. But the same is that the strength required to wind the crossbow is definitely more than ten times as much as that of the bow arrow. Otherwise, how can the crossbow troops be rarely equipped by the Chinese army? The Chinese military equipment can keep up with it, but we all think that the archer troops are the best It''s not worth spending so much to build elite troops.)


    When Alexander easily cut into the opponent''s camp like a butter knife, the two oblique "knives" easily cut the opponent into a triangle, and then joined forces to directly break through the opponent''s Crossbow troops.


    This time, there were still 5000 cavalry, but they were absolutely not comparable to Dracula''s group of recruits. Although Dracula''s new recruits were formed by elite, well fed, strong, and good equestrian citizens, they were able to compete with each other.


    But Alexander''s cavalry had defeated the holy army of Thebes!


    Before that, the whole of Egypt, from the Nile to Afghanistan, was under the influence of the holy army of Thebes. The holy army of Thebes, with a history of 300 years, once conquered half of Europe for a period of time, but was later defeated.


    But this also shows that the holy army of Thebes is powerful, and the cavalry of Alexandria, which can directly defeat the holy army of Thebes, is naturally the elite among the elite.In fact, Alexander''s cavalry, as a member of the northern cavalry regiment, was able to absorb many of his own cavalry. In fact, Alexander''s cavalry, as an elite cavalry in the northern desert, was able to absorb a lot of foreign cavalry Cultivation.


    It''s not. It''s a decapitation tactic.


    But he forgot that the leader of the other side was not in the catapult force, but in the center of the light Spearman.


    Because of the ice bomb, it doesn''t matter whether there is a shield or not. However, Renault, a rabid dog, has an amazing fighting capacity. However, he intends to directly rush into the other side''s camp to decapitate his head.


    It''s a pity that the heads of the two sides have the same idea and missed the chance to fight with each other.


    Just such a Kung Fu, Renault''s Crossbow troops have been divided by the other side, and the loss is in a blink of an eye. Everyone is shocked.


    Everyone was looking at Renault. Renault bit his teeth and went crazy. He didn''t care about his crossbow troops: "assault! Surprise me! Break into the enemy for a hundred paces, and the enemy will not be able to use stones! " That''s right. It''s possible to hit one''s own people at that distance. After all, the return gun is not a magic weapon. No matter how large a catapult is, it can''t hit people at close range.


    After all, the war still depends on people.


    And then the Macedonian square moved.


    The Macedonian square array is said to be a light infantry array, but its combat effectiveness is definitely not inferior to that of the Roman heavy infantry array. Moreover, its moving speed is not only fast, but also the speed of changing the array is extremely fast. Keller came here with the intention of alliance, but it is not that he did not see the power of the famous Macedonian infantry array which has been popular in the world for thousands of years.


    Someone once said on the Internet that it would not be a dream if a complete deployment of Macedonian phalanx was suitable for annihilating a Roman array.


    Naturally, this is extremely funny, because the war depends on the commanders of both sides. Can''t the Romans control the Macedonian phalanx when it is scheduled?


    But we can also see the influence of Macedonian phalanx in later generations.


    This is almost the first battle array spread in detail in the West. It is also the only multi service square array with the cooperation of infantry and cavalry. It is almost epoch-making and the only battle array that can match the ancient Chinese square array. This is also a pain in the heart of Westerners.


    What Kellar really expects is to see the real power of the Macedonian square.


    Only he could see through the photons in the air that Alexander, thousands of miles away, took out his little horn and blew it. Because of his huge lung capacity, the rhythm of the horns could be heard even thousands of miles away.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink it The Macedonian infantry array took three steps forward, and then began to trot slightly. In this run, the opponent was a little confused, because the other side had no idea that the opposite person would run towards him. What should he do? Meet the enemy on the spot or rush to the enemy?


    I can''t help but look back at Renault. Usually there are drums or bugles. But now, everything is so quiet. I can only hear the panting sound of my comrades in arms and physical exhaustion, but the drum and horn have not sounded yet.


    Everyone waited for the commander''s order, but Renault''s face turned blue and white, but he couldn''t give an order to separate the two armies. His drum, his rear army, his fodder and his horn were all left there.


    Now the only hope is not to go back to rescue the rear army, but to directly penetrate into the 50000 army.


    How about a lot of people? He believed that the quality of Carthage''s army could definitely pierce the formation of the other side.


    As long as the enemy''s formation is disturbed, then no matter how many 50000 people there are, it will be just the source of chaos, and the opposing cavalry will never be able to pursue them.


    The plan is good.


    But blindly overestimate oneself to get only the bitter fruit of failure, although I don''t remember who said this sentence, but it''s really damn reasonable!


    Seeing only the first face-to-face movement, the two squares in motion presented different situations. The moving Macedonian square spear shot out a spear with a length of 2.5 meters. The spear pierced into the throat of the first row of shield soldiers along the gap between the shield V of the other side.


    In fact, heavy shield soldiers are excellent for cavalry, but for elite spearmen, and the distance between Spears is as long as 2.5 meters, and soldiers can accurately control the landing point of spears. Even if they don''t directly pick heavy infantry, spears with a long distance forward can directly penetrate the body of light armour Spearmen behind, while heavy infantry of the opposite side need to face their own The spear in the second row is shorter than that in other aspects!


    what an excellent tactic! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    PS: Well, after reading the biography of the great sage, I''m very disappointed with the other party''s moral integrity. Do I have to be more relaxed sometimes and send out a 2000 words casually? You know, even if it''s even better, 3000 words have always been my bottom line, but


    PS1: I don''t know why. My collection is recovering slowly, but the number of subscriptions after forced push is very small. The first subscription is 950, but now the subscription is only 250 It''s like saying I''m a 250


    PS2: I wanted to break out once this month, but last month''s salary of 280 and 250 was no different, which let me vent my anger.


    PS3: Well, should I put down my moral integrity and go to Macau to accompany ayin


    It''s on the verge of collapse.


    The advantage of the long Macedonian spear is incomparable. The heavy shield soldiers can''t stop the spears. What''s more, there is no cover behind them. They walk forward as if they were going to die.


    But now it''s too late for them to leave. There are still six rows of long spearmen behind them. If they don''t go forward, when the Macedonian spears stab at them, the spearmen behind them will have no way to live. What''s more, being pushed by others is totally different from walking on their own.


    At the same time the hedgehog got close to himself, Macedonian servants moved. Renault, a rabid dog, escaped with more than 20 people and committed suicide in front of Gilgamesh.


    Although it is only a dog, but after so many years, where can there be no feelings?


    Gilgamesh was so angry that the entire state machine was in motion, and 80000 royal guards were assembled in just a month.


    Then to the Macedonian front.


    He not only had to kill Alexander, but also had to kill Dracula. Under pressure, Dracula summoned 50000 soldiers to train. Fortunately, he was in the dangerous terrain behind the castle, which was connected with Rome, and an endless stream of materials began to flow towards Dracula''s castle.


    Dracula doesn''t need to develop his own technology and people''s livelihood. He doesn''t care about copper, iron and other things at all. He just needs soldiers, soldiers, weapons, horses and food.


    Everything was going on nervously, and Alexander was not in a hurry to fight Dracula when he heard that the king of Carthage was on his own expedition.


    It''s just quietly shrinking the army into Fangcheng, just waiting for an exciting scuffle.


    He is a kind of belligerent character, so we have to play in such a big war.


    Kailar talked with him before. The first battle with Gaul pirates and others mentioned in Camero was to stimulate him as a soldier and commander. It was not easy to have a war of 200000 people here. Although the scale of the battle was much smaller than that of Gaul and Camero, the obvious quality made up for this.


    Alexander saw such a point of view that he quietly retreated. Otherwise, he would have broken through the city for a long time, and then had a fierce war with Gilgamesh.


    It must be said that the arrival of Keller changed a lot of things, including this war.


    Now, everyone''s eyes see here, waiting for the first beacon fire of war. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    PS: first of all, there will be classes tomorrow. Let''s include it.


    "Lily, I''m back." It''s no surprise that Keller''s return is not surprising. After the ice age, the merchant ships in circulation almost filled the whole English Channel. It''s a wonder how many good things camerot stored during the winter break. A series of Camero products, such as soybeans, black beans, barley, wheat, potatoes, wax gourd and so on, were released by the royal family after they were purchased by the royal family. Last year or even the year before last, Only the superfluous products of this year are the most luxurious products sold to merchants, but it is this top-grade products that all businessmen have taken the lead.


    It''s not that the Camelot royal family doesn''t want to release the inventory, but as for the war in the next few years or even decades, the royal family has been constantly storing grain since the position of Kailar and altoria. After three years of purchasing grain and materials, the royal family finally began to release grain. Of course, the price of old grain and old materials will be reduced, but as a royal family, only There are so many taxes, where are you afraid of price reduction? What''s more, Carmelo, who controls the copper coinage industry, almost controls the direction of the basic economy.


    You should know that although Carthage gold coins and Roman silver inscriptions were widely used in the trade gap of large transactions, there were thousands of times more copper coins flowing under them.


    The amount of the copper coin alone is enough to fill the bowl of the Cameo diamond.


    Due to the continuous improvement of iron smelting technology, all military weapons in various countries have begun to be updated, including a large number of copper articles.


    Camero took advantage of this to become the world''s largest copper ware, copper ore importer, but replaced by the largest copper coin exporter.


    The price difference is self-evident.


    Through the method of hydraulic pressure and block printing, the copper coins can be produced in large quantities with very little cost. Every day, thousands of copper coins are produced by hydraulic stamping and then circulated to the market by the royal family. Due to the prestige and military strength of the royal family, up to now, there are no copper coins that are out of circulation or not Trust happens.


    Keller did imagine the invention of steam engine to create steam age. But the terrible thing is that although the steam engine has been manufactured, the British coal mine reserves are also very sufficient, but because of the steel-making process can not be improved, even if the steam engine is made, it is only a tiger out of the cage. Once the steam engine technology is used by the mainland countries such as Rome and Macedonian, then The change of the reform is absolutely catastrophic. The gap between Camero and the other side will be bigger and bigger.


    After thinking about it, Keller finally gave up the idea of industrial revolution in this century.


    As a leader, Keller has to see what will happen in 10, 20 and 30 years.


    If the steam engine was invented and learned by Romania, then the territory of Romania would bring great improvement in manufacturing industry and great leap in strength. After meeting Plato and Aristotle, Kellar did not dare to look down on the wise men in this world. If ordinary people still have the limitations of the times In other words, there is no genius. Looking at Leonardo da Vinci, Einstein and others are completely beyond the forefront of the times. Even if people in the 21st century look back, they have to marvel at the pace of genius.


    Keller doesn''t have a cold risk.


    If Keller is in a Chinese province, even if he is in the worst position, he would dare to relax and fight with others for development speed and security.


    But here it is.


    The spy consciousness of the people here has not sprouted yet!


    The so-called assassin organization is an assassin organization, not spy.


    Nero''s secret organization was more about dissidents. It was like that in addition to the fact that six of the 22 independent provinces were directly destroyed by the local garrison on that day, ten rebellious governors were decapitated at night.


    Not to mention the fact that young intelligence organizations can not bring enough information. In this era of information jam, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    So, to be a man, to be a powerful country, or to be honest and upright, step by step. Start with basic handicraft industry.


    However, there is no industry, but handicraft industry and textile industry will not be affected.


    Kailar invented the Jennie textile machine ten years ago. Now Carmelo has to import a lot of raw silk from the outside every year. Although the raw silk is not good for the Chinese people, it is a luxury for the people here, even for the king.


    These raw silk are woven into beautiful pieces of cloth by the textile machine, and then colored and dyed in the dyeing house, and then cut and sold. This alone has solved the employment problem of hundreds of thousands of Camero people. You know, these are women, and the benefits created are absolutely amazing!


    No one in the world has ever worked with a woman.


    First of all, women''s physical strength is not enough. Most farm work is heavy work, and industry is even more heavy work. Women can''t do it at all. As for female Samurai Camero, there are only altoria and bedeville since the founding of Camero.Now there are bigger women being exploited and men fully exploited, plus schools that are still providing talent for the country.


    Keller thought he had a good schedule, but as soon as he came back, he saw Lily and Mordred naked in bed. He didn''t know why. He closed the door awkwardly, and there was a burst of "Kay, you''re wrong! It''s not like this. "Father! You misunderstood... " Sounds like that.


    After touching her nose, Keller feels that she hasn''t done anything to change Lily''s sexual orientation. Is this the legend Protection? Well, it seems that it is much more convenient than looking at a mirror. Has Lily become so lonely during her absence Make up for her in the evening.


    Shaking his head, Keller walked slowly down the road to the office.


    Selti didn''t like the place with many people, because it was too troublesome to explain her head, so she lived in the tree house of Keller. When the disciples heard of her return, they had already rushed to attend the class.


    The purpose of Keller''s going out this time is very clear, alliance and academic exploration.


    Although kylar has been delayed for a long time on the way due to his journey, he only stayed in Greece and Macedonian for a few days, but who is the teacher?


    Almost all his disciples had a blind confidence in him, which he had never had before. Obviously, it was entirely because of his omnipotence. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    PS: bah, I didn''t catch up with you yesterday. Let''s go straight to today. I just have time. There are at least two more.


    PS1: Well, it''s a little bit difficult to write 3000 words, but it''s going to be easy to apportion between 2000 and 2000.


    "Well, let''s cut the crap and start reporting what happened to Carmelo in the last two months I''ve been away, Argus. Come first." Keller made a pot of black tea for himself. The strong fragrance was long and persistent. He took a deep breath. Well, Camelot people can''t do without black tea.


    Two teaspoons of sugar, the best match.


    "Yes, sir. First of all, after you leave." Agance opened the notebook in his hand. This is the habit of Kailar''s disciples. Since they took up their posts, they have one. They are usually used to record the things they need for their own work. If someone steals all the notes in the hands of three thousand Kailar disciples, Carmelo will be in a mess.


    I''m afraid it costs the king of Macedonian.


    "First of all, education," yagens said after turning through his notes and knowing what he had learned. "The basic education we implemented in the first year has achieved initial results. This year, there are 6000 students in Camero, and the number of qualified students should be between 4000 and 4500. Because we are carrying out the elite graduation system and floating age system, and it is the first year, so this year will be more strict. According to the statistics of my younger brother hebvell, the college admission rate will go up all the way in the next ten years, and 20000 people will be hired every year at the peak period! " Yagens raised his head and said with Keller a little melancholy: "teacher, this is not good. Even if we try our best to expand the scale of the college, we can not accommodate so many people. There are bound to be more Camelot people sending their children to us in the future. "


    Taking a breath, yagens frowned and said, "with the improvement of people''s living standards, the tuition fees we set are not enough to prevent people from sending their children to college. More and more students will come here, which will inevitably exert pressure on the teaching quality of the school. Teachers, we should prevent this from happening." Said Argus, frowning and worried.


    In academic and educational fields, he worked hard like an old ox with the unique style of Keller. In spite of the absence of kailaer, altolia, the dean of the college, was dedicated to his duties. Even those chivalrous adults had to stop to say "Lord yagans" when they saw yagens Ren.


    "Hehe, Argus, I didn''t expect to be able to grow to this level! It''s beautiful! It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect that you could deduce the future to this level with your younger martial brother. It''s really good. " Keller clapped his hands for yagens, who was three years older and 28 years old, and blushed like a big boy.


    "But there is a mistake in thinking." With a smile, Keller finished his cup of black tea, poured it on, and put two spoonfuls of sugar. Well, it''s a perfect match: "that is, we don''t have to stop students from coming to school because of pressure."


    "All for Carmelo." Keller held up the black tea with a smile: "and all this is easy to solve."


    "I''m sorry, but teacher, I don''t think it''s that easy to solve." In any case, Argus is at this age. He began to question and find answers for himself. He also began to question everything about his teacher. He didn''t think that Keller would get the answer he didn''t get without his absence. It was not betrayal, but because he began to pursue his own truth.


    "Ha ha, yes, but if it''s shunted, it''s easy." Keller stood up, picked up the chalk and wrote down on the blackboard at the back primary school, middle school, University.


    "Let children go to primary school, let teenagers go to middle school, let young people go to university." Keller drew a horizontal post after the three words: "in this way, we can use the young people who go to college to teach the middle school children, and let the middle school students teach the primary school children. We can even save a lot of time and money. Well, in order not to affect our lessons, we should teach our children as internship experience in the last year of high school graduation and college graduation, so that they can understand what "reading and educating people" is. "


    "Teacher I''m sorry to be rude to you for your wisdom. " Aganges immediately apologized for his impoliteness. As the most valuable mistake, he immediately apologized, summed up and didn''t do it again. Keller taught them the most precious thing.


    "Ha ha, no, Argus, I''m very satisfied with you. Next, Belle, come on." Bailey is Keller''s second disciple. She is in charge of the medical system, as well as developing drugs and updating prescriptions and medicine.


    "Yes, teacher." "Teacher, we found 12 new prescriptions last year, five of which have been proven to be effective and effective, and the rest we are not sure about," she said with a serene smile


    "Teacher, can I add something?" The man with brown, supple, short hair raised his hand with a smile."Come on, Michelangelo." Keller smiles and nods. "There''s nothing to say here."


    "Yes, sir. After testing, six of the twelve new prescriptions are effective, except for one which is fatal, and all the others are useful." Michelangelo said with a smile.


    "Michelangelo "You''re doing experiments with human beings!" yelled Belle, who was usually kind-hearted


    He told her that many times he had applied for human death penalty as the experimental object. Anyway, they all wanted to die. There was no big difference in how to die. It was the most glorious way to die for the sake of medicine. But Bailey, the chief medical officer, rejected several of his applications.


    But she knew that he had always been a thief. She knew that he had used human body as an experiment when he said that.


    This is absolutely unforgivable for a doctor of benevolence!


    So the gentle Belle was in a rare rage.


    "Michelangelo, is that true?" Asked Keller, with a heavy face.


    "Yes, teacher, just volunteers." Michelangelo stood up and said, smiling, bowing.


    "No one would volunteer for such a thing." Bailey said sarcastically.


    "No, there is a man who will not die." Michelangelo said.


    "C.C." said Keller, with a low face.


    "Michelangelo, I order you not to let C.C. do such things in the future." Keller was a little angry.


    "Teacher..." Astonished, he raised his head and looked at Keller. Looking at his gloomy face, Michelangelo seemed to understand something and lowered his head deeply: "yes, I''m sorry." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    PS: Tut, distracted


    PS1: not too much or more than the day. It''s really suitable to write 2000. I''ll write three chapters at a time and send them together. Otherwise, I''ll be relieved if I always send one, and then the speed starts to slow down


    Are you in love with her? Teacher, you. Michelangelo, sitting down, squinting at Keller, his mind filled with inexplicable thoughts.


    But no one can open his heart to see his dangerous thoughts.


    "Go on," Keller gently let go of the subject and looked at riler.


    Raeller is the third disciple of Keller. He is responsible for military affairs, including the research and development of the military weapons Bureau, the discussion of military tactics, and the training of the next generation of soldiers.


    There are more than 800 Kailar disciples, but only 13 are the chief.


    Regardless of age, just look at grades.


    Raelle was the first of Kailar''s disciples. In terms of force and military tactics.


    Perhaps with the changeable battlefield, riler can not compare with Joan of arc, who is born with a keen sense of smell, but if it is the turn to defend.


    In any case, Joan of arc could not be as stable as raeller, who had been nurtured by Keller for many years.


    General demeanor refers to people like riler.


    Even though Riley''s battlefield sense of smell is not as good as that of other geniuses, there''s something about him that even the geniuses can''t.


    Calm down. That''s it.


    No matter how sudden an attack may be, he can deal with it calmly.


    There was a simulated war, in theory, between the chief and the chief military disciples of Keller. Each side had two younger martial brothers who were studying military tactics as their assistants. In fact, the 13th ranked chief Fernando in that battle had lured riler to a canyon that was very easy to be attacked.


    Since they are all new armies, no one can see through this.


    When fionando led the three hundred red leaf guards to attack from top to bottom, the rout did not happen.


    You know, it''s very strange. Although each of them is 300 people, all of them are new recruits, the morale of both sides is quite different.


    One side is carefully prepared for a sneak attack, while the other side is being attacked and in a state of panic.


    Morale is invisible, but it does exist and is crucial to soldiers. If many people are frightened, it will spread to the whole army.


    If many people are afraid, the whole army will flee. If many people are angry, the whole army will lose its sense. If many people are high spirited, the combat effectiveness of the whole army will be enhanced.


    In medicine, there is a word that can describe morale:


    Yes, it is infectious. Morale is more infectious than a virus. It can make a person who is extremely strong at one moment into a deserter more pitiful than a coward at the next moment.


    The morale is terrible.


    But as a new recruit, the red leaf guard of riler''s side did not retreat.


    In fact, kylar asked them afterwards that they didn''t find out the attack in advance, but they stepped back 30 meters under the calm command of riler, blocked the impact speed of the opponent with the grotesque terrain in the canyon, and then used the last five minutes to block the opponent in formation.


    It was with that war that raeller won the seat of the third chief disciple, military.


    It''s that steady word that Keller has taken a fancy to him.


    Raeller flipped through his notebook and stood up, because not everyone had the kind of Keller memory, so memos and notebooks for people of their status were indispensable. The idea that Keller left behind.


    "Teacher," reiler said, with a smile on his face. He was almost in charge of ordnance and military training, almost the chief military officer.


    Of course, now he is not in charge of Carmelo''s regular army: Knights.


    But he led the red leaf guards to keep the military confidential materials.


    It can be said that he is the safekeeping of the most precious and confidential military materials in hongyeling, and his existence is extremely low-key.


    Even many weapon workshops don''t know that their workshops, which are surrounded by red leaf guards, are working for the royal family.


    "Teacher, we take three years as a sequence. After ten years, from the first batch of spears to the fourth batch, there have been 200000 guns in total, and they are being produced continuously." Raeller lowered his head and said with a little joy.


    What he said was a big gun made of peach wood heart and poplar heart.


    These big guns are 1.8 meters long, which can be used by both infantry and cavalry. These round sticks will be soaked in tung oil for three years. They are harder than iron. The manufacturing process of this weapon is simple, saving a lot of time for blacksmiths to use as fine spear head, armor or sword. It can be said that it is a great invention.


    Although the craft of making this thing is simple, its firmness is stronger than ordinary iron, and the light one is lighter than iron. As a standing equipment, it can''t be better. The only thing that makes people speechless is to wait for three years, otherwise the craft is not perfect enough and it will be fragile.


    This is why, although the Silk Road brought a large number of books to the west, the West did not develop long weapons as China did. Since Rome, no country has been able to last for more than 100 years and spend one-third of its time making a cheap but long-term weapon that they don''t know whether to use or notIt is true that European and American Ghost animals do not have such courage.


    But Keller has been making it since he adopted them.


    This is not always the same scale every time. In the first year, there were only 5000 stalks of the test sample. Each of Kailar''s disciples made two. Then he took it out in the third year to change the formula, how much tung oil should be poured, which should be taken out in autumn or spring of the third year, whether birch, peach or poplar should be used.


    This is a geometric diagram, from 5000 in the first batch, 50000 in the second batch, and 150000 in the third batch.


    Slowly accumulated Camero, slowly accumulated empire.


    It was built by Keller.


    The Camelot Empire produced by Keller is fresh, fresh and delicious, but it has a faint mint flavor. Although it has a delicate fragrance, it can expel insects and cure diseases.


    "How about the armor stock?" Keller asked with a smile.


    There are four styles of Camero armor, namely, the paper armor used by the police force, or the armed police force. The use of hard cloth as bone and paper tendons layer upon layer as defense is good for bows and arrows, and non strong crossbows can not be worn. Sometimes, the city guards will be transferred to the city as garrison troops. The paper armour is light and has good defense against bows and arrows, which is favored by Keller.


    Light infantry use rattan armour, which is the kind of rattan armour that Zhuge Liang burned in Menghuo. Rattan armour can be made easily by soaking in tung oil and exposing to the sun. Although there is a risk of fire, there is a buffer time after waxing to let the people inside escape.


    This kind of rattan armor has a certain degree of defense against bows, arrows, knives and axes, so it is used for light infantry.


    Heavy infantry used plate armour, which was originally used by knights, but was eliminated and given to heavy infantry after Kailar invented the heavy armor. With a big shield, the first row held a hammer, the second row took a long axe, and the third row took a mace. However, it was with arrogance.


    The Knights used heavy armor, with vests, shoulder pads, hand protectors, knee protectors, and armor groups for defense, but left the lower leg, forearm and other joint sensitive places as the play of martial arts. The weapons were different, but stirrups, horseshoes, iron and horse armour must be equipped.


    This is the equipment of Camero''s regular army. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    PS: Singles Day, bad mood, just one chapter


    "There are four kinds of armor. Now, 2000 sets of heavy armor can be produced every year, which is enough to cope with the increase in the number of college graduates and meritorious service."


    "Plate armour has begun to be phased out. Only 2000 sets of armor are produced every year. According to the reaction below, plate armour is heavier than armour, but its defense is not even better than rattan armour. In the face of bows and arrows, many soldiers have to put a layer of wood inside before they dare to wear them."


    "Because of the handicraft industry, rattan beetles have risen almost linearly, breaking through 20000 sets every year."


    "But the paper armour production process is simple, the time is short, each year more than 50000 output continuous production."


    "Weapons are spears, swords, hammers and axes. In addition to spears, swords can produce 5000 swords a year. Because they are auxiliary weapons, we have gradually slowed down the speed of manufacturing."


    "We can produce 7000 to 10000 hammers a year, but we are now saturated and don''t need much. Now we produce 500 hammers a year."


    "The same is true of long axes, which can produce 7000 to 10000 shafts a year, but they are enough. There is not much growth except 500 for reserve every year."


    "Well." Keller gently touched the table with her finger, almost silent: "reserve."


    "200000 spears, 80000 swords, 60000 hammers and 60000 tomahawks." Since the latter two weapons are not the main combat weapons, they do not have more reserves.


    "There are 80000 sets of heavy armour, less than 20000 plate armour, 120000 rattan armour and 300000 paper armour, which are not included in the storage of active arms." Raelle said.


    "Good." Keller nodded gently. "Rocal, you go on."


    Because jerni is the fourth disciple, in charge of music, so there is nothing for her here.


    "Yes, teacher."


    The sun moved slowly from the north to the west, from the clear morning light to the dark yellow twilight. The thirteen disciples of Kailar surrounded him. They were responsible for different things, but there was no sign of impatience. Lunch and dinner were all served here with plates.


    For them, it''s not proper for them to have been taught by the aristocrats for ten years, but it''s not proper for them to teach them etiquette.


    It can be seen that there is a teacher like him, but there is a shadow of his apprentice.


    "When, when, when." When the big bell on the central square rings three times.


    This is a habit Keller brought from the red leaf ridge.


    Instead of the past three tones of national preparation for war, they were replaced by an hour after sunrise in the morning Three morning bells, one at noon and three at dusk after work.


    Bell ringers also have a rotation system, with two shifts, one for each, but it is hard to get up the morning bell, so almost all of them are retired soldiers.


    Almost all the retired soldiers are short of arms and legs.


    Although equipped with wooden limbs, the state also gives rich retirement remuneration, but after all, it is not much more than the retired soldiers.


    Before fighting with the Vikings and the Gauls, they used all kinds of long blade weapons, axes or swords. If they met them, they would be short of arms and legs. In a campaign of 100000 people, at least 5000 or 6000 disabled veterans would be retired.


    Some of these veterans were placed in the position of instructor, training the city defense forces, entering the knight academy, or training rural bravery.


    According to the Camero law, the administrative organs above the village can set up an armed group with less than 100 people and more than 20 people as the police inspector, which means to guard against crimes and supervise the people.


    Most of the veterans are veterans. Although they are not powerful in fighting, they are also the role of killing people in the battlefield. How can ordinary Desperado defeat these veterans?


    When this policy came out, the law and order in Camero was unprecedented good.


    And the last one is to be the doorman of the bell tower.


    To tell you the truth, the future of veterans is very wide, and they can even pick up a sum of money from the state to buy an old horse of the same age as them to start the transportation industry. Because now, the inland trade of Carmelo is very smooth, and the road is very comfortable. A large number of traders rush to the interior of Carmelo, and the transportation industry of camelo is slowly established ¡£


    This is indeed Carmelo''s progress, because the veterans do not need to get off the wagon at all. They spontaneously organized the Veterans'' Association to protect their own interests, and the carriage union is only one of them.


    "Well, that''s it today." Keller clapped her hands and said.


    "Yes, sir." Everyone stood up and left.


    In fact, they could spare seven or eight days a year, which was already free. Keller walked slowly to the window sill with his tea cup in his hand.


    Glass manufacturing technology is not mature, but the method of blowing glass has been slowly explored out, now Carmelo accounts for one tenth of the export value is glass.Although the glass is fragile, it can''t stop the crazy heart of businessmen.


    So now most of Camero''s luxury buildings have glass to keep out the wind and rain.


    Keller walked out of the castle slowly. In his capacity, the maids or guards along the way only bowed and saluted without saying a word. He was strict and relaxed to the interior of the court. Strict means that cheating is strictly forbidden in the palace, and there is no amnesty for those who cheat. And loose means that he has tasted free love. If the two love each other, naturally he can marry, but if he plays romance and cheating in the Royal Castle Keller really didn''t mind giving them a taste of majesty.


    Heaven is like a prison!


    As Keller, even if he is kind, there is a bottom line. But altoria, after years of cultivation, has broadened her horizons, but her inflexible personality can never be changed. If she saw someone cheating in the palace, she would have cut the sword of victory.


    When he came to the bell tower slowly, Keller only nodded to the passers-by along the way. He clearly understood that the people had a reputation in their hearts. By comparing the present life with the previous life, he would naturally know which government was worthy of their loyalty. This kind of comparison was infinitely expanded when the Emperor changed in the imperial power era.


    Therefore, the first thing the new emperor had to do when he ascended the throne was to stabilize the hearts of the people.


    Keller slowly walked up to the bell tower and stood on it, holding a spear. The straight figure of the battle was like eternity (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    PS: forget to put the update of the slag seal out Well, it''s my fault that he was scolded by the editor ~


    PS1: however, after listening to him say that, after watching biochemical 5, he is really a group of Xiang


    PS2: dare you shave the one who plays Lyon? Jill has become an old woman Give me back Jill from biochemistry 2!


    "Robert." Keller gently turned the old soldier around. It was a weathered face. In the cruel weather of England, the gullies on the face of the veteran, who was often exposed to the wind and sun, straightened his chest and back like a never bending spear.


    The spear, also some years old, the bare spear shaft is often rubbed smooth, but the spear tip which is smaller than usual is still sharp - it is the result of frequent grinding and maintenance.


    The old soldier stood upright. Although he was nearly 60 years old, he was still like an unswept spear. In his opinion, it was his duty and task to guard the tower. Therefore, he looked at the unchanging distance for 12 hours a day, but he never dared to relax.


    "Lord Kay!" Bang! With the sound of a standard beating chest ceremony like a textbook, the collision of armor and breastplate brings a very solemn atmosphere.


    "Don''t be too polite." Keller waved his hand and slowly climbed up. "How are you doing?"


    "Yes, I''ve been well since I retired. I''ve got food and shelter to follow." Veteran Robert put down his hand, and there was a smile on his expressionless face - if that arc in his face could be called a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Keller sat down on the edge of the bell tower with one foot on it. "Seeing you live and work in peace and contentment, I am relieved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Robert''s mouth wriggled for a moment, but he didn''t open his mouth. Although the sage was intelligent, he still didn''t know what their veterans were thinking. A glimmer of gloom flashed in his eyes. What the veterans fear is not death on the battlefield, but between their beds. Whether they are dead or dead, to tell the truth, it makes him feel terrible.


    "How are your legs?" Keller''s face turned around, the expression on his face was as calm and wise as ever, and the smile on his face seemed to be nothing to defeat him.


    Robert''s leg was cut off by Gaul''s short flying axe in last year''s Gaul war. Although he was later cured by Keller, he was still like a newborn leg, walking with one turn and another like a disabled one.


    "Yes, sir Kay." Robert nodded. He hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to pluck up his courage and say, "I wonder if you can let me go back to the army? I''m quite well now. I think I can kill a bull with my bare hands, sir. It''s not that I resist this job, but I''ve been out of the army for four months. Every day I stay here, I feel like I''m slowly decaying Sir, I can''t bear it. Please let me go back to the army Robert said a lot of things rarely.


    He knew that his eloquence was not good, so he could only use so many words to let Keller understand his mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he finished, he was silent, and kylar didn''t speak, and the atmosphere slowly dropped.


    "That''s what old Pete thinks, too?" Keller finally speaks. Old Pete is also a veteran. He once had an arm cut off by the Gauls, but it was also because he was slowly cured by Keller. Although he was not able to move, he was able to live a normal life.


    "Yes." Robert vomited calmly.


    "Ring the bell, then, Robert." Keller laughed and pointed to the huge clock. "Nine, please."


    "Lord Kay! Are you serious? " Robert trembled with excitement, and his voice was full of power.


    "Yes, go." Keller laughed.


    According to the new law of Carmelo, when the bell rings six times, it has nothing to do with civilians. At most, it is a warning. However, no one has heard more than six times. The sound of six bells refers to the attack of large wild animals, while the seventh refers to the attack of small groups of enemies. Because the law was made after the Gallic people were defeated, no one has ever heard the sixth sound The above situation.


    The seventh voice means that the whole village should hide at home and not go out.


    The eighth sound represents an enemy attack, and all the residents gather in the largest nearby town.


    The ninth sound is irrelevant to the people and represents the highest military alert: all police officers, coaches, militia and veterans are concentrated in the castle. Night martial law, no reason to come out of the vagrant killing amnesty.


    The tenth voice indicates that men over the age of 20 go to the government office to report for weapons and armor and prepare to meet foreign enemies.


    The eleventh tone indicates that all men over the age of 17 receive weapons and armor for combat.


    The twelfth tone means that the whole country will not fall, that is, to fight to the last person


    It''s the twelve rings, but in the final analysis, the first six rings will make this concept deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in a short period of four months. The so-called habit becomes natural. It only takes 25 to 100 days for people to develop their habits completely, let alone four months?That''s why veteran Robert was so excited.


    This means that if there are big battles and tough battles, they will need their veterans to be their bones, their hard bones, their recruits as their blood, and their plasticity is strong. If they fight like this, they will be the real war.


    Without hesitation, veteran Robert obeys orders, and the engraving is almost integrated into his soul, his bone marrow, turning, saluting, ringing the bell.


    The rhythm of the beat, a total of nine.


    The people of Camelot were stunned. Then it seemed to me something. One after another, they flocked to the executive hall or college to ask for information.


    The ruling hall is the place where kailaer''s disciples learn and accumulate experience in governance. In ordinary days, they take turns to deal with trivial matters. However, the college is not closed at all and is allowed to be watched by the people. However, one thing is that students can not be disturbed in class.


    However, at this time, the college had already made a mess, and all the instructors had left. The students didn''t know what had happened. Compared with the experienced instructors, they were obviously immature. As soon as the teachers left, they were in a mess like a headless fly.


    The knights who have been on the battlefield are better. As long as they are organized, others will be a mess.


    A village ten kilometers from Camero.


    Relying on the clock tower, looking at the unchanging distance of the old man, listening to the bell sound as if by electric shock in general, one, two, three


    His turbid eyes may not be able to see clearly the things in the wild. Originally, his sharp eyes were more and more chaotic, but his ears were still smart, and his hands with guns did not shake at all.


    Seven, eight Nine!


    No longer hesitating, he shook the clock of the clock tower, and the rhythmic sound of Nine Rings spread far and far. For a moment, it seemed that the whole Camelot fell into the bell (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    PS: Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang ~ another chapter, no class tomorrow, break out.


    The kamelo never knew there were so many veterans around them.


    Those once ordinary old people seem to have completed the transformation of sharpening their knives overnight, and again emit a sharp light. A veteran who wears his polished armor on his body may have a physical decline, but everyone knows that this group of old people with a strong sense of war and bloody breath can easily fight and kill any young man.


    Veterans are not old, veterans are not dead.


    "Robert team, report."


    "Zark team, report."


    "Team Reyes, report."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teams of veterans stood upright, their spine bent over by life, excited as if they had been injected with stimulants.


    "The ice bear cavalry regiment, a total of 600 people, is actually 322. Please review it." Standing in front of Keller is a thin old man with a goatee and a little gray on his beard. He looks very thin, almost over 50 years old, but his strong and strong big hand with blue veins appears incomparably stable. Even ordinary people can see how powerful he is when he is holding the flag of the ice bear cavalry ¡£


    Their physical strength may be destroyed by protracted combat, but the explosive force in a moment will definitely cause huge casualties, nothing else, because they are veterans.


    The ice bear knights, subordinate to the Duke of Peking University, is a long-standing Knights'' order. It defends northern Gaul pirates and Scots. It was born in the north. It had a fierce style, strong personality and distinct personality. After the first war with the Scots, 1500 of them were killed, and 300 retired. Only 600 remained in the order as seeds Continue.


    These three hundred men, the most experienced members of the ice bear order, were seriously injured, not once, but several times, including the encirclement and annihilation of Scots, resistance and procrastination against the Gauls, and their charging and hard hitting against the Gauls. They have participated in almost all the battles since altoria took office.


    Many of them even participated in the battle of King Uther.


    However, their physical strength is not enough to support them to go to the battlefield as glorious knights. Even the appearance of stirrups and saddles can not prevent the erosion of time on them, but they can still play their own residual heat as the third row spearmen.


    Knights and heavy shield soldiers have very high physical requirements. Knights should not only have the physical strength to rush for a long distance, but also have the physique to carry nearly 60 kilograms of armor. Similarly, heavy shield soldiers have no great strength but can not resist the first wave of attack and arrow rain. If they do not have enough strength, they will die.


    On the battlefield, these two arms have the highest demand for strength, followed by archers. Without enough strength and endurance, you can''t take up the position of archer, which is the first to kill the enemy, the fastest to retreat, and the second highest salary. An archer will suffer from exhaustion and arm ache after 12 bows. This is also the reason why we regard twelve as a dozen In the later Middle Ages, when English archers and French heavy cavalry fired at each other, they almost always took the English long bow to shoot a pot of arrows. After finishing a pot of arrows, they did not say a pot, but said, "bring me a dozen arrows."


    Then the word gradually spread.


    On the contrary, the least need for strength is the Spearman.


    The death rate of spearmen is very high. In fact, when they are attacked by cavalry, if the shield can''t stop them, almost all of them will die.


    Two rows of shields, six or seven rows behind are full of spearmen, then archers.


    For Camero heavy armour knights, after breaking through two layers of shields, the maximum thrust is about four or five meters. The horsepower will slow down, and the impact force will naturally be reduced. These four or five meters is the distance between two to three rows of spearmen. Because the guns are longer, the distance between spearmen is longer than that of shield soldiers.


    At this time, the knights who rushed in at this time either ran out of an area nearby, turned the horse''s head and dashed back and forth in this area, or were surrounded by gunmen and stabbed to death.


    If it''s the first one, it''s bad luck for the six or seven platoons, because none of them can turn the gun head to the left or right in a moment.


    Habitually fixed position, they ushered in the death charge on the left or right.


    So the Spearman is very hard, lucky only E.


    But one thing needs to be explained is that if the basic quality of the Spearman is very strong, then the cavalry can not even get close to them one meter!


    Because all the spears are over one meter!


    The best example of this is the Macedonian square.


    Macedonian phalanx has no shield.


    They had endless four rows of spears, with crossbows or bows, and among them were catapults or siegers, or cavalry.


    However, Macedonians who always like to attack because the cavalry is too troublesome to come out, and the Macedonian square array can be changed from side to side according to orders. It is blocked in all directions, not only the enemy, but also their own cavalry. Therefore, it is very difficult for the cavalry to go out, so almost all Macedonian cavalry are in the rear or left and right, which is very similar to the Chinese Crane Wing array As long as the Chinese Army blocked the enemy, then the cavalry on both sides quickly rushed to the enemy like crane wings, bypassing the enemy, and then the army annihilated the enemy.The effect is very good, but the requirements for the Chinese army are very high. Obviously, the Macedonian tactical norms are not only on the super long, 2.2-meter long spear, but also on the elite who can accurately pierce the opponent''s eyes with the spear!


    Now this is what Carmelo has to do. These veterans are all retired knights. At that time, the Knights did not have much higher requirements than after the reform. The knights in the time of King Uther asked for the six skills of knights, which are: Knight''s spear, infantry spear, Knight''s sword, Knight''s shield, dagger and bow and arrow.


    After these six kinds of examination immediately and under the horse, the knight teacher of Knight Marquis can report to the king and tell him that there are several Knights here.


    Due to the high requirements, King Uther''s workload is not big, but the knights who come out are the elite among the elite.


    In other words, this group of old knights is a fierce character who can get off the horse with a spear and a horse with a gun.


    From this group of old knights, one or even three, the hard bones of the whole Carmelo infantry have been set up. The soul of an army needs veterans.


    Why did the German military industry become more and more powerful, and the tiger leopard style completely exploded the Allied forces and Soviet tanks, but they were hit by people in Berlin? Because the veterans who opened tanks in the early days were almost dead. Later, the young soldiers who were about 16 years old went to the battlefield only by virtue of their faith. As for combat effectiveness You can''t count on it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    PS: people from my hometown have been receiving them for the past four days. Tomorrow will be fine. Tomorrow will be slag seal''s share. They are expected to play in Macao for a few days and Hong Kong for two days. All of them are slag seal''s shares Ha ha, but it should be easier than going to work. He still has time, if not too tired


    PS1: Well, I don''t feel like I''m playing, but it''s really tiring to take other people around because we have to take into account other people''s feelings.


    PS2: Supplement It seems that it''s not realistic, but I''d like to make a promise and look for an opportunity to make up for it. The plot is getting better and better.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere of the soldiers in the center of the square spread.


    The whole Camelot is made up of three circles: the great circle in front of the city hall, the great circle of the king''s castle, and the central square near the bell tower.


    "How do you feel?" Keller''s voice spreads faintly.


    "Yes." The cries of three hundred people echoed in the square.


    "Then prepare for the next war." "Carmelo, from today on, is allied with the kingdom of silver, the Macedonian empire. Next, we will attack and invade the Roman Empire. Our children, the future of the Empire needs a lot of land, and the only person in the world who owns these lands is Rome!" he said


    "Are you confident that you will win Rome for the sake of future generations and for the sake of Camelot?" Keller raised his arms and exclaimed, and the slogan seemed to make people boil.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink it All kinds of responses have made the square noisy and uneasy, and finally all the shouting converged into neat cheers.


    Like running thunder, like thousands of troops.


    "Each as the leader of a team, the number, the team of ten."


    "The news is that every ten people''s team is widely spread across the country, and local veterans form their own teams, and two months later, the royal city gathers!" Exclaimed Keller.


    "Yes!" All the veterans cheered.


    Carmelo is not afraid of the army at all. Because of his three years in power, a large number of people have sprung up in these three years and the adults of children over the age of 15. To put it bluntly, the number of babies born in these three years is the sum of the past ten years.


    With such a large population, Carmelo will have plenty of soldiers in the future.


    The so-called Macedonian empire can''t be digested even if it has more territory, but you can change the Empire of Da Xia, Da Qin, Da Han, Da Tang, and so on. Even the weakest Qing Empire can easily annex these lands and fill in its own population. The so-called Macedonian Empire, the Roman Empire Hum, not just talking about it. Since the fall of the Macedonian Empire and the division of the Roman Empire, when did the West and the whole Europe unify?


    The population is not even a fraction.


    So, what is people-oriented? Europe still has hundreds of years to learn!


    It''s hard to imagine how the eastern powers, which brought about by culture, have made the country rich and the people strong just by carrying out the population policy in a few years. It is hard to understand why the eastern powers, which have brought into full play the maxim of "having more children and more fields, and having fewer children, are easy to lose their homes".


    "Boom, boom, boom." The two ton body of England''s tall horses trampled on the stone slabs, and the effect of Horseshoes almost extended the vitality of these horses. From the age of four to thirty, the horses were almost inseparable from their owners. At this time, when it was time to go out to the war, they joined their masters,


    although their owners were old, they were still ambitious.


    In a team of ten, the captain is a veteran.


    The work of conscription was extremely simple. Most of Wang Du''s young people listened to Kailar''s speech in the square.


    Children who had a chivalrous dream since childhood had gone to the blacksmith''s shop to equip them with armor and spears that they could not afford.


    In fact, Camero''s conscription system is not complete, and the division between arms is also a gap.


    Kailar deeply understood this, but the reform, especially the reform of the military, should not be in a hurry. Slow work should be done carefully.


    Otherwise, the military reform in the cold weapon era will bring disastrous consequences once mutiny.


    The U.S. military conscription system is very adequate, logistical support, the United States annual 100 million U.S. propaganda investment, annual salary of 10000 U.S. dollars (ordinary soldiers) plus medical insurance and various types of insurance system, after retirement, the government funded to go to university.


    This system, to say nothing else, fully ensures the sufficient supply of troops for the army.


    Now Camero is more like the conscription system of the Prussian Kingdom: the establishment of the Veterans'' country guard, the mobilization order in wartime, and the temptation of national glory and land.


    It can be said that Camero''s current conscription system is the most advanced system in the whole west.


    Theoretically speaking, after several major battles, Macedonian, Rome and other big countries will be in a situation where no soldiers are available. For Macedonian, it may be possible to send servants from servant countries and colonies to join the army in order to disrupt the quality. However, Rome, which is now independent of more than ten provinces, is absolutely fatal.Unless Nero reforms immediately, the future decline of the Roman Empire is almost certain.


    Keller sighed, as if remembering that in Rome and the woman who looked like altoria, although there was some cruelty, the shamelessness and cruelty between countries were much dirtier than politics.


    At least politically, there are very few of them.


    However, it is also natural that there is no need for the confrontation between countries.


    If it wasn''t for the joy of savoring hegemony in his heart, if it wasn''t for Alexander who was an open and aboveboard hero, if Nero was not his wife, if it wasn''t for the king of silver who had a gentleman''s agreement with him, if it wasn''t for him that he had no grudges with the king of gold.


    I am afraid that the first confrontation between several countries is not a naval battle or a confrontation, but an assassination between countries.


    Not to mention anything else, the assassins have not known how many times they have fought against unknown organizations in the Roman Empire?


    As for the mainland''s new and famous general, Dracula must have been taken care of and assassinated?


    Alexander is not the kind of pedantic and stereotypical guy.


    Which bigot would marry the princess of the Persian Empire and help to integrate Macedonians and Persians to change the future of underpopulation in Macedonian?


    Which pedantic person can take the four emperors into his pocket and be willing to serve him?


    Which rigid guy can trample Europe all the way to Asia?


    None of them.


    The decadent will rot in his own wooden house, and the tolerant will be rich all over the world.


    So how could Dracula, a dangerous man who stepped on Macedonian corpses and blood and become famous as "puncture Lord", be tolerated by Alexander?


    Although loving the people and being like a son is not the first element of being an emperor, it is absolutely a necessary quality to be a good king and a great emperor. Dracula can be regarded as a stab in Alexander''s weakness, and he will be killed quickly by Alexander.


    Different positions, naturally will not be merciful, but Dracula can live to the present, can not say that asasin organization does not contribute!


    On the other hand, another organization with a close organization of killers who have survived in the desert for thousands of years has slowly paid for it (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    PS: I''ve got something to do today. I''m sorry to update it now.


    PS1: thanks for the update ticket of "k1ryfx", the monthly ticket of "k1ryfx", and the reward of "Huang Yinglong" and "xueyuexing meteorite".


    PS2: Well, it started this month. I hope you can give us more support! Tickets, please! All kinds of!


    On this day, a special visitor came to gahlis'' castle.


    The castle of gahrys is a special Cameroonian style.


    There is a narrow moat, a high and slightly inclined wall, and there is an arrow hole every ten meters in the wall, and there is a fire protection belt composed of soil near the arrow hole.


    At least three teams of soldiers on the city wall patrol back and forth. At the speed of Michelangelo''s statistics, he made a round trip around the city in 15 minutes. In other words, except those on guard, the three teams circled the city every 45 minutes, but they didn''t know how to take over.


    Michelangelo nodded to this layout. This is not part of Camero''s interior. For Carmelo, the main defense is the port. On the cliff outside the port, there are not only a collection of special lighthouses and bell towers, but also five people on duty in turn. There are arrow towers scattered in the harbor. There will be shifts every half an hour, and the nearby area will be stationed all year round Since the trade in the port is very large, it is not afraid that the army with about 5000 people can not afford to support it.


    Then there is the invasion of the enemy.


    At the speed of the arrow tower, even if the enemy has filled the whole port with ships, but in terms of landing, as long as the infantry can resist the guards of the other side, there will be a line of soldiers, all of them spearmen, 15 people.


    Scattered in every corner of the door, they are the last force to resist the enemy''s surprise attack.


    Therefore, the requirements for them are: be loyal to their duties and complete their duties until they get off work!


    In fact, this is also the cameroan spirit advocated by Keller.


    Michelangelo admired the soldiers who were able to fulfill their duties, so instead of drinking his identity and breaking into the city gate, he stopped to be checked by these thorough soldiers.


    A man came forward to search his body.


    The other two held spears at him.


    "What is this?" These people were veterans who had been on the battlefield. Since they were stationed here, they often had conflicts with Rangers in Lancelot. They were all veterans. Therefore, he carried out the binding and physical examination carefully.


    Soon he found something creepy in Michelangelo.


    One head.


    The head of a girl with reddish brown hair.


    The head closed his eyes and his skin presented a kind of white, which they had learned in class. This white color would not appear until three days after death. There was no smell. The dead person of the head died within five days!


    "Watch out!" Murderers are as terrible as soldiers, and even more terrible than soldiers. In the battle of a group of soldiers, veterans naturally know how to preserve themselves. But in this chaotic world, the personal skill of killing is excellent. If it is recited, there are almost all kinds of other abilities. In this kind of one-to-one combat, soldiers suffer greatly. After all, the strength of soldiers is only great It will be reflected in the campaign.


    Suddenly, the spear was aimed at Michelangelo. Several people nearby did not have time to throw the spear at Michelangelo. They also responded quickly. They threw the spear, drew out the dagger and forced him to face Michelangelo.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Michelangelo raised his hands - this is the standard surrender gesture of Camero, which was promoted by Keller. Generally speaking, only Carmelo can use this gesture. When they see this gesture, they relax a little. Only veterans know how convenient this gesture is. The enemy can''t reach the sword between their waist or the dagger hidden in their calves. Generally speaking, if they need to sneak attack, they have to put their hands on it Move down or bend down, such a time difference is enough for them to stab the enemy to death.


    "I can explain it," Michelangelo exclaimed, with a smile peculiar to Keller! I can explain it! "


    The soldiers let go of their arms and pasted them up: "don''t try any tricks, boy."


    "I can explain. You can see my waist card." He said innocently that Michelangelo was a member of the medical institutions directly under Keller. The waist plate was silver waist card, and the watermark was stamped. It was the top in the world in terms of weight, color and pattern. In addition to the thirteen knights and the four giants in parliament, Keller and altoria were gold or even crystal waist cards to identify themselves.


    This is to make people more clearly aware of the concept of seniority and inferiority, the implementation of the class system in the army, or the old saying that as long as a person is a society, there will only be systems and classes, and without class, the world will be in chaos. However, obedience to the superior and having the opportunity to climb up is a good circle for a qualified society ¡£


    "Wait, I know him," one of the soldiers stood up.


    "Captain!" The rest of the soldiers tried their best, except for the two who were holding down Michelangelo.


    "Release him. He is a disciple of the sage. Lord Michelangelo, chief medical officer. " Said to the side, the captain saluted Michelangelo: "Michelangelo, why do you come here?""Ah..." Michelangelo rubbed his wrist and waved to the soldier holding his head. "I''m here for gahlis. Is he here now?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    PS: it''s raining and cold. I don''t want to get up from the bed


    PS1: but I still got up and wrote this chapter for you, asking for tickets, recommending tickets, monthly tickets and giving rewards! Everybody! Come on!


    The soldier next to him smacked his tongue and asked for the Lord as soon as he opened his mouth. He was indeed the chief of the medical college.


    "Yes, I know, but would you please understand our difficulties and wait here for the announcement to come back?" Although he was sure that he was his own, he still did not dare to let Michelangelo only meet the Lord.


    The so-called Lord in this era has a very high degree of autonomy, including military training rights, taxes, road tax, legislation and so on.


    Although Camero did not have so much power, the Lord only had certain jurisdiction, and military power and supplies were all supplied by the National Center of Camelot. This is the system of ancient China. As a result, the logistics supply line has been greatly extended, but it has completely got rid of the situation that warlords may be separated from the Romans after obtaining a large amount of land in the future.


    Perhaps the Roman Empire can survive the next generation or the next generation without foreign invasion, because they still have the force to maintain the final dignity.


    However, in the case of constant attrition of troops, as is shown now, the fragmented colonies and Rome, which had no population base and national foundation, were forced into the territory only collapsed and separated overnight, but there was no healing at all.


    Even if Rome sent troops again to bring the independent provinces into the Empire, as everyone knows, it would never have been the tax paying Province before. Mutiny, rebellion, rebellion, will emerge in an endless stream.


    That''s why the story of Robin Hood was so flattered and the brave Wallace was so sought after. The rebellion in Nottingham County represented the denial of the king''s rule, while the rebellion in Scotland formally symbolized the division of England.


    So is Rome.


    Rome, which had the largest territory and the largest army, also had the most nationalities.


    These ethnic groups scattered in various colonies and provinces, with a high degree of autonomy and warm thinking. People''s self-demand is constantly improved because of their living standards. Except for the three most common races of Roman people: Sabine, Umbrian and Latin, the rest of the barbarians, such as the Vikings, Gauls and germanes, all have their own Advantages and disadvantages.


    Although the army was made up of the nobles of these nations, Rome had no control over the province except taxes!


    So once the rebellion goes out, it will take more than a hundred times to recover.


    With a smile on his lips, Michelangelo''s grasp of the business has greatly increased.


    "Michelangelo! If there''s anything to be happy about, let me hear it! " The voice of gahrys was heard all the way.


    and Torres are as like as two peas, who are influenced by Carl, but are deeply impressed by their father''s and their teachers'' imprint. Their models are almost identical.


    Abide by the six skills of knights.


    Martial arts are strong.


    Proficient in all kinds of weapons.


    Be good at giving.


    Give help to ordinary people.


    Compliance responsibility.


    Abide by your duties and obligations.


    The sun is up.


    Never say die.


    Like the Confucians in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, knights abide by their own truth and truth, exercise their body and mind, and then guard the people they are loyal to with a sword or in their hands or hearts.


    Although some exaggeration, but at this time, this era, this century, the Knights of this country are such people.


    Gahlis, as an outstanding young knight of the new generation, is naturally the same. There is no old knight in his body. He has experienced thousands of battlefields and his hands are calm and calm after innumerable enemies. A trace of flying between his eyebrows represents his joy.


    Keller used responsibility to force their young people to mature, and how did their young people feel that this responsibility is a burden? It''s glory!


    The most glorious glory!


    Guard the glory is what a knight should do!


    Of course, it''s not hard to understand the young and successful young people. Who has a restrained and calm attitude towards taking over a high position?


    In fact, they were still arrogant and arrogant before they were 15 years old, but when Keller came to power, his attitude, his gentleness, and his gentleness infected everyone who approached him. He used invisible attitude to dissolve everyone''s anger, he used his invisible gas field to ease everyone''s impetuousness, and his talent to ease everyone''s pride ¡£


    No one can be angry with a person who smiles at you, and no one can show off his knowledge to a talented person.


    Keller almost changed everything!


    At the thought of this, Michelangelo''s eyes are more eager.


    He saluted gahrys. As a military officer, gahlis should be saluted by people other than the governor. However, Kailar often asked others not to salute him and treat him equally. Therefore, carmelot''s habit has always been common etiquette."What''s the matter, Milo, you''ve got time to come here." Although gahlis was one of the Knights of the round table, he could not avoid shouting with Michelangelo, the head of the medical college, that Michelangelo was half of their teacher. He had taught them how to deal with wounds and how to deal with amputated limbs.


    So it''s not surprising that they met.


    Michelangelo laughed and did not tell his purpose in public. He just wrapped selti''s head and walked with gahlis into the city.


    The castles of gahlis are not gorgeous. In fact, although the economy of Camero has improved, luxury goods are all flowing out of the country. Iron, copper, tin and other minerals needed by its basic industry are imported in large quantities.


    Even because of the economic theory, few people have really noticed this, and few of them have been able to face the king''s advice. So far, Kailar''s trade war has been smooth.


    Even the king does not have any luxury goods. Naturally, gahlis does not have much good things here. As a knight family and a noble class, what has he never seen? Naturally, there is not much demand.


    They sat down, served the black tea, took a sip of the cup, and finally Michelangelo slowly opened his mouth and gave a general overview of the purpose of his coming here, including the domestic prohibited human experiments and the human test base developed here.


    He almost said that one thing about him was that he was well known at home, and the other was that he needed gahrys'' help completely. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    PS: thanks for the award of "xueyuexing meteorite" and "Yuanmen falling snow".


    PS1: Thank you for the updated tickets of "Yuanmen Luoxue", "k1ryfx" and "Ibrahim". (even if I update the ticket, I can''t get the delay of the starting point itself. Please don''t vote. People who have enough 20 subscriptions seem to have a free evaluation vote for this book. Please give it to me! Five star Oh ~)


    PS2: Thank you for the evaluation vote of "Yuanmen Luoxue".


    PS3: for rewards, subscriptions, recommendations and monthly tickets.


    PS4: who was the man of a famous immortal myth in Roman times ~


    "Michelangelo, you know that I will not violate the ban of the sage, and you also know that if the sage forbids you to use human body as an experimental body, few Lords will agree to support your research." Gahlis said in embarrassment that after Kailar was in power, he firmly grasped the power through a series of centralized systems.


    The intimate cooperation between husband and wife brings great prestige and royal effect.


    Loyalty to the royal family? This is not a big problem for the cameroans.


    This is what should have been done. There is nothing special, and what cameroans admire is the opportunity to pledge allegiance to the queen in person.


    And this opportunity only needs to graduate in the four-year Royal College within the prescribed time.


    It''s shame when the guys who repeat the grade take the oath.


    Since the establishment of the Royal College, altoria, the nominal queen, has had more things to do, including being sworn in every year.


    Attendance at the beginning of school.


    A five-day military review.


    Ten days of irregular night raids made the army even though they were miserable, but they were also immune to these things. After several months of experience, Keller finally turned their deep sleep into light sleep.


    Deep sleep can quickly restore people''s physical strength and energy, but deep sleep needs to completely put down the heart of vigilance and muscle relaxation, we usually sleep at night like this, and shallow sleep is very shallow, the whole cerebral cortex is not even relaxed, is still in an active state of mind, this state of the weekday nap half an hour is It means that after half an hour''s nap, I even feel that I haven''t had much sleep, but I also feel very sober.


    Sleep is naturally good for deep sleep, but as soldiers, they often have a life on the line. Shallow sleep is something that can help them escape. Naturally, they should be trained.


    In fact, very experienced special forces soldiers in reality have a unique skill: cut the time period into five minutes to two minutes, sleep in such a short time, sleep deeply, and then wake up immediately after adjusting the biological clock.


    This belongs to the category of self hypnosis. For the time being, there are few people in Keller''s team who will. I''m kidding. Kailar just mentioned such a large range. He won''t let anyone else think that he can surpass the sage?


    Facing such a royal man, Michelangelo thought about it and finally found a breakthrough: "Hi! Gahlis, think about it


    He stretched out his arms and tried to be persuasive: "think about it, I''m studying immortality."


    "Forever! Have you met C.C? That constitution, that kind of strong ability! " Michelangelo, like a devil''s whisper, seduced gahlis: "if every one of our fighters had that ability..."


    "This..." Gahlis was excited.


    "But..." He said difficultly, and Michelangelo turned the topic: "you can change the direction and think about it. It doesn''t matter if we are such a humble guy. If I really develop this kind of drug that doesn''t die of old age, think about it, if the teacher can live forever and lead Carmelo forever..."


    "Dong Dong..." Thinking of this possibility, gahlis'' heart beat violently for two times: "the teacher''s talent is like the sun. Compared with him, we are just fireflies. If the teacher can forever lead Carmelo down for thousands of years To glory


    Michelangelo was really like a devil, bewitching gahlis with temptation: "so our future, our children, the future of the Kingdom Empire... "


    "We will become the overlord of this land, and we will shine the whole earth under the leadership of sages!" Michelangelo yelled.


    "Think about gahlis, now, you only need a license to change all this, you can change history, change Camelot, you can make a lasting difference!" Michelangelo called out, and gahlis breathed quickly: "and the risk of all this is just a small, trivial order: give me all the dead prisoners and prisoners for human experiments!"


    "Think about the gains and losses! With zero loss and lasting benefits, do you really think that you can win your reputation forever? No, it''s impossible, but now it''s just a matter of government order Michelangelo whispered in gahlis'' ear."Stop it..." Gasping for breath, gahlis shook his hand and said in a loud voice, "stop talking! Let me think about it! Somebody! Send Mr. Michelangelo to the castle backyard


    Gahlis did not give a face-to-face reply, but Michelangelo, with a smile on his face, walked calmly to his room with the bodyguard.


    In the dead of night, Michelangelo opened the door.


    Standing outside the door was gahlis, who was stunned.


    Gahlis was stunned, but then came in, "is that true? Will the sage really not hold us responsible? "


    "Of course, do you think I''ll cheat on such things? What''s the difference between using dead prisoners as experimental tools? The only difference is that the teacher''s order is: no human experiments in Camelot. "


    "And now, the land we tread on is Rome." Michelangelo smiles. I don''t know why gahlis is a little chilly.


    "Well, however, if your affair is disclosed, I will directly bind you to the sage to plead guilty!" Gahlis threatened in a low voice.


    "No problem, of course." With a smile on his face and a sneer in his heart, Michelangelo could not help but look down on the EQ of the so-called Knight of the round table: fool, you can''t get off the boat from the moment you promise. Do you really think you can stay out of the boat after the accident?


    But it''s not going to happen. He opened the package and gently stroked selti''s hair. Michelangelo watched gahlis leave with a frightening smile on his face: "it''s going to be ok Teacher, let me set foot in the forbidden zone where human beings can never move forward for you


    There was a resolute expression on his face, which showed that he would never regret his death!


    The next day, the castle of gahlis made a strong harassment of the Romans.


    Because he had been fighting Beowulf all the time, Lancelot obviously didn''t expect gahrys to attack so decisively. With his light horse coming and going like the wind, gahlis directly captured a large number of Roman farmers by taking advantage of Lancelot''s unprepared and backward communication. Three or four hundred of the five thousand peasants were low-grade nobles in Rome The source of the Roman military service, these people disappeared forever in the castle of gahrys


    As a matter of fact, Keller greatly praised him for his dispatch of troops, not for anything else, but because gahrys had made great progress. He thought that gahlis had seen beyond the war.


    What is fighting outside the war? The economy of the country? National steel? National finance? National Science and technology? National logistics?


    No, it''s not. It''s people who fight the war!


    The so-called war is a piece of land people beat less and less between the human crush each other.


    Even if Carmelo is now vigorously developing its population, almost every year the population growth is in geometric form, but it still needs a growth cycle, and the way to fill this growth cycle is to plunder the enemy''s population!


    Population is the key to determine the direction of war and victory.


    Just like the peasants led by Joan of Scot, Keller used the peasants to destroy the king of Scotland''s elite army without much loss.


    This is human power.


    This time, more than 5000 people were plundered by gahlis, which greatly made up for the shortage of human resources of Camero craftsmen.


    Masons, masons, carpenters and blacksmiths all began to take apprentices and help workers at the same time. Although they were Roman farmers, they had enough food and clothing. It was difficult to find out what gains and losses were. However, among the more than 5000 people, all of them forgot a small number of missing Romanian nobles


    After being praised by Keller, gahryston became addicted.


    He personally led a team to search the Romanian hinterland. The search means that if there are no large troops, they will plunder ordinary villages and towns, and if there are large forces, they will use their mobility to get rid of each other or pigeon up. Gahlis''s tactics of plundering without supplies are learned from a certain nomadic people, but it is undeniable that his destructive power is extremely strong.


    Only two or three times, the entire village of Lancelot has been reduced, but it is not gahrys who has captured him into his castle, or his family has fled the land.


    Because of too much labor force, gahlis can''t see it sometimes. Beowulf and Torres also need a lot of migrant workers. So after further discussion, the trade of Roman farmers was carried out between the three towns with a low-cost transaction. On the contrary, we forgot what the purpose of gahlis was to plunder the countryside before!


    It was not until one day that gahlis, who returned from the fifth plunder, rushed into Michelangelo''s basement.


    Generally, castles have water tanks, dungeons and basements. The secret room is a sufficient and qualified castle. Since the basement was occupied by Michelangelo, seven or eight servants have come to deliver meals, and they have no bile, so Michelangelo has to go out to eat by himself.And gahrys came once, but he didn''t dare and didn''t want to come again.


    But this time, I don''t know what news it was that made gahlis come here in a hurry (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    PS: I don''t know if it''s late. I''m writing 3000 words. I''ve got something to do today. I''m sorry.


    When you walk into the basement, it''s viscera.


    Pieces of viscera appeared in front of gahrys in a naked form, some of which were still fresh and bleeding, and some had dried up and became something similar to dry.


    And these viscera appeared in the form of hanging on the wire, and gahlis'' entry brought a gust of wind, which swayed with the wind in an instant.


    Heart, lung, gallbladder, liver, stomach


    One by one, he swayed in front of gahrys.


    Gahlis just looked at it and was about to vomit. Where could he see the second? He stopped at the door and yelled, "Michelangelo, come out, I''ll get you an immortal body!"


    Immortality is really awe inspiring, but after seeing too much, where can we live in awe? This time, however, gahlis caught a believer who had moved westward to escape Roman persecution.


    At this time, Rome believed in the ancient Greek gods, although due to different translation problems, they did worship the Greek gods. However, almost everyone knows that Catholicism, Christianity and Orthodox Christians, who are famous in the future, are only two or three big birds, which belong to the small religion under the command of Judaism, while Judaism is a religion juxtaposed with the religion of the gods of Greece.


    And it''s the Christians who are on the run here.


    Since their leader led them to the Roman capital, Italy, to lobby Nero, the ruler, to promote Christianity.


    This is a very clever way to take the upper route. After the upper layer has broken through, it will be much easier to take the sinking route.


    It''s just that he met Nero.


    The great artist Nero.


    Nero respected art and loved opera. She rarely met with the leader of Christianity, and the leader tried his best to tell her own doctrines and the advantages of Christianity to the ruling class.


    It''s a pity that he met Nero.


    Perhaps his words are extremely correct for this era: the fool, we are all stupid, we should believe the leader''s words, original sin: Adam and Eve ate God''s apple, so they wear original sin, together with us, their descendants are born with original sin, only by listening to the leadership of Christianity can they get salvation.


    Salvation, believing in Christ to be redeemed.


    Call, endure, disobey. Love your enemies and don''t fight against the wicked. When someone hits you in the left face, you should hit him in the right face. Someone takes your underwear and gives him your coat


    Be obedient to those who are in power, and power is given by God, so to resist those who are in power is to resist God.


    How about this light sense of seeing, is it very similar to Buddhism and Confucianism castrated by Zhu Xi?


    Yes, after the castration of the world''s religions, almost every one of them has been set up for those in power.


    If from the perspective of governance, this is very beneficial to Nero, because Nero''s rule is in danger, she urgently needs a way to control her subordinates.


    Christianity was in front of her.


    But she refused mercilessly, and scolded the leader of Christianity, not because of anything else, but because she felt that Christianity destroyed people''s creativity for the future, made people numb like corpses and only knew to obey orders, which was killing human beings.


    She would never accept such a godless religion.


    So the Christian leader was crucified by her order, and the whole country issued an order banning Christianity.


    The story should have ended here, but they rescued the leader who was crucified in the evening, and wantonly declared that the leader would not die. Many people began to believe in Christianity.


    These words infuriated Nero. Nero began to issue orders for soldiers to hunt down Christians and search for the so-called "Resurrection" leader who brought God''s order.


    No matter whether God exists or not, no matter how powerful God is, he cannot redeem his followers at this moment.


    Christian believers have been sent to prison, and in this dirty, bacteria ridden age, prison is almost synonymous with death.


    And the leader who saw the bad things led his backbone disciples to flee to Camelot.


    Although Carmelo''s various specialties are rich, there are not many beliefs. Camero is too far away from Greece, far away from Jews, and even more far away from * * religion. In other words, Carmelo does not have much religious foundation.


    In remote Scotland, there are even people who believe in Druids - that is to say, to be naked and not to use tools.


    This is an ideal paradise for the development of religion.


    So the leader led his backbone disciples to Camero one after another.


    But in their impression: because of the war, Camero, who was easy to enter because of business, was tight inside.


    More than 50 of them had just entered Lancelot''s territory when they were discovered by Rangers.Gaheres, who had been bored and had nothing to do, went to plunder with great joy. Although they were only fifty believers, there were two or three hundred people who followed them.


    This is already a large population.


    So this time they not only plundered a lot of people, but also found a treasure named Jesus.


    This guy is the Pope, and he has 13 disciples who preach and serve himself. And the reason for this is not from the believers, but from the farmers who came with them.


    After all, the believers who escaped from the Roman pursuit and followed them so far with loyalty can be believed, but those farmers who contacted them learned these things from their mouths. After all, in order to preach, some things must be said and exaggerated. Otherwise, who would believe that this is a miracle?


    So gahlis got this man''s message easily.


    More than 50 believers were separated from the peasants.


    As kelar told them, religion is very powerful, and it is even easier to cultivate dead men in spirit. Religions that are not legally recognized by the state are all cults, even the Greek gods.


    Children grew up listening to the story of the Greek gods, but kelar subverted their ideas. Gahlis and others naturally did not have any intuitive sense of other small religions. They just knew the preventive measures, isolated them in an unmanned compartment and then imprisoned them. If there is no other reason, they should not be allowed to contact ordinary people to prevent them from preaching.


    And the most special Jesus was naturally attached to Michelangelo. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    PS: Amen, not my black Christ, not my black Christ, not my black Christ God don''t chop me


    "What!"


    Michelangelo rushed out excitedly. His whole hand was still bloody. He grabbed gahrys by the collar: "is that true? Is there really such a person? "


    "Of course Between the eyebrows, he did not hide his disgust for Michelangelo. Gahlis stepped back from Michelangelo''s blood, but felt that although the basement was empty, the bloody smell could not stop making people sick. He felt like he was going to throw up.


    "Bring him here! Bring him here! I want him! I want him Michelangelo screamed wildly. He is now perfecting selti''s body. He is in a dilemma. He intends to study the secret of selti''s head to start with the secret of immortality.


    But now there is a dead person Su Sheng in front of him, understanding how the other party resurrects has become a crucial key.


    Michelangelo shook the blood in his hands and wiped his hands full of blood on his apron: "come on, take me to see him."


    "All right." Looking at Michelangelo''s dark apron with disgust, he knew that it was not the original color of the apron. When the apron was delivered to him, it was still white, but only two months later, the apron had been dyed black with dry blood.


    It''s disgusting.


    Gahlis didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He just pushed the door and went out.


    Michelangelo reluctantly looked behind him, where he was about to succeed in accordance with Keller''s method of identifying blood types, In this world without chemical instruments, there is only one way to distinguish a, B, O and AB blood types: by assuming that this blood group is a, and then continuously using this blood group to collide with other blood types and through fusion, division or serum fusion.


    The cruelest thing about this method is that the shelf life of a blood type is 35 days, which will be even less if it is not frozen. If the same matching blood is not found before the test, the original inference will be lost.


    In order to achieve this goal, Michelangelo has killed nearly 60 people in the past two months, but that''s enough. If the immortal guy is there, many of his studies will make rapid progress. Really, if the teacher asks me to continue to study C.C., many things have been solved, right?


    Michelangelo said in his heart, but he was full of happiness: if this man is really immortal, maybe more problems will be explained. To know that the problem brought by a man''s experiment problem will solve many things, including the relationship between kidney and j chicken - using women as experimental body can not get these problems.


    He was looking forward to walking with gahrys on the way to mention people, but the servants and guards along the way were far away from him with their noses covered. You know, even gahlis, who has experienced many battles in the battlefield, can not accept his bloody smell. Where can other ordinary people resist it?


    So they went straight to the camp outside the city.


    Because he was in the rear, and Beowulf had restrained most of Lancelot''s strength, it had nothing to do with the prisoner''s camp outside the city. Anyway, it was some captured peasants who died and were not sad to be caught back.


    Lancelot didn''t care about these Roman farmers on the edge. He was not a Roman. The farmers who were outside his control were caught. What''s the matter with him? If you want to send troops to rescue them, you have to risk being attacked and captured by the other party!


    Lancelot doesn''t do things that are both unprofitable and dangerous. So it was very safe for gahlis to put the POW camp outside the city.


    Besides, there are 5000 permanent soldiers outside the POW camp. There were a lot of prisoners in the camp, but they were replaced by the other two castles. So there are only about 2000 odd soldiers in this camp. Let alone the elite of 5000 knights, even if they have more than twice the number of their own enemies, they can kill all the enemies, let alone weaker than them Where are the few Roman farmers?


    So although more than 2000 people have tents, no one dares to move or escape.


    To stay here in the future is just to go to work, and no matter what, there is food to eat here. But if you escape, you will be killed directly. If you are found out, you will have to sit in tandem Make people into a gang of ten. There are ten gangs in a team, ten teams in a battalion. If one person runs away, all the others will be killed. If a group runs away, all the people in one battalion will be killed. Then no one dares to escape. Even in order to be afraid that they will be sitting in the same place, they will report to each other. This shows the bad nature of human nature.)


    The appearance of this kind of criminal law makes the informer get wine and meat, and then become more and more stable.


    Not with the fifty preachers.


    Most of the doctors in this era were shamans and local doctors, and the best doctors were in academic research, all in Greece , and religion are the two most dangerous professions.The former''s unconscious actions are likely to cause a large-scale plague, while the latter''s actions bring about spiritual pollution that is absolutely catastrophic.


    Therefore, Keller explained the common sense of medicine and the spiritual cultivation of fighting against religion.


    Gahlis inherited Keller''s religious prudence and arranged for dozens of Iron-blooded knights to resist pressure, but they ignored each other''s words. In the face of gahlis and Michelangelo, the Knights saluted together, which scared the believers who were tied into Zongzi on the ground.


    "Who is Jesus?" The believers were silent.


    But Michelangelo, with a happy face, pulled out of the crowd a long blond man with closed eyes and no words.


    The long haired man''s robes were washed white, and there was nothing special except to hurry up. His clothes were not as good as those of ordinary farmers, and his hands and feet were calluses, but Michelangelo caught him directly.


    Like the water falling into the oil pan, it exploded instantly. More than 50 people had to struggle to rescue their boss. However, the bound hands and feet made them unable to make any action. What''s more, the Knights nearby did not hesitate to raise their swords and scabbards, and then they pulled them out.


    Christians, in any case, are all flesh. Naturally, they can only be beaten to the ground.


    "How do you recognize me?" The man who opened his eyes has a strange charm in his eyes, which is a mixture of maturity and knowledge. As soon as he opens his eyes, he makes all Knights praise from the bottom of his heart.


    This man''s temperament is very similar to that of Lord Keller, but he is different. If we say that Lord Keller is like sunshine, which makes people feel warm in winter and dignified in summer, he is like a book. Only when we turn to the next page can we know the page of his life.


    This man is really a man of personal charm. He is a mixture of mature male and personal leader temperament. No wonder he didn''t want to open his eyes just now, otherwise he would be exposed just now. But now it doesn''t matter if he is caught. He asks, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "Ha ha, you''ll find out later for what." Michelangelo showed a very sunny smile. Well, the true biography of Kellar, at least his disciples could not see that there was something wrong with him looking for the teacher.


    "Let go of his feet and let him follow me." Michelangelo said with a smile to the knight next to him.


    The knight lowered his head and drew out his sword, cutting the rope between his feet.


    I don''t know why, looking at Michelangelo''s smile, the fear in his heart is even greater. He is a knight. Naturally, he is different from the believers who have never seen blood several times. He has always lived in the rich areas of Rome. How much blood does Michelangelo''s apron have to go through before it can be dyed like that? He doesn''t know, doesn''t want to know, and doesn''t want to know Tao, different from that group of believers, is that he fully knows that Michelangelo is not a butcher or a butcher, but a guy who makes hundreds of people disappear in this world for the purpose of scientific research, without even a trace


    What a terrible fellow, you go quickly.


    "Thank you." Jesus gently bowed his head to the knight and said thank you.


    To thank me, you can go with this madman quickly. I don''t want to be taken in by him. I don''t want to deal with him too much. The knight under the mask showed a smile like crying expression and waved to him to keep up with Michelangelo.


    "What''s your name?" Michelangelo asked Jesus with a smile, as if two good friends were chatting.


    "Jesus, my name is Jesus. May God bless you." Jesus lowered his head and said softly, his voice is full of magnetism and persuasion, but people can''t help but think that what he said must be right!


    "Oh, Jesus? But I don''t believe in God. Isn''t it a little strange for someone I don''t believe in, or God to protect me. " Michelangelo asked with a cheerful smile on his face.


    "Those who believe in God will go to heaven and enjoy eternal life after death; those who do not believe in God will go to hell and suffer boundless pain." He said in a low voice, the voice is full of appeal, people can''t help but believe his words.


    "Oh, I don''t know what Mr. Jesus thinks of medicine?" Without talking about Jesus, Michelangelo asked with a happy smile.


    "It''s good to save people." He whispered back.


    "Very well, then it must be for the sake of medicine that Mr. Jesus can help a little bit?" Michelangelo asked with a smile.


    "I will never say goodbye." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    PS: I didn''t hold it out yesterday


    PS1: the whole attendance failed


    PS2: despair


    PS3: but still 5000 a day


    PS4: Thank you for the monthly tickets of "meteorite star", "Taishang Taiyuan", "blood stained Maple" and "sessimon".


    Ps5: Thank you for the rewards of "you Wang", "Huang Yinglong", "famous wind", "falling snow in Yuanmen" and "xueyuexing meteorite".


    "Amen..." Jesus was stunned. After opening the door, the bloody smell on his face made him draw a cross on his chest: "my God..."


    "Come on, come on! Jesus, let me show you my invention Michelangelo kindly took Jesus'' bound hands and walked forward.


    Through the forest of viscera, Michelangelo finally stopped on a skeleton. By the time he got here, Jesus'' face was blue and he wanted to vomit.


    "Look at this, a masterpiece!" Michelangelo opened a piece of black cloth, and a naked woman appeared in front of Jesus, with only skeleton, blood vessels and internal organs but no muscle or skin.


    If you ask why Jesus knows that this is a woman, it is because of the final connection of the blood vessels. The head is obviously fresh, the head of a living person. The girl''s facial features are exquisite and small, with a lovely feeling. The brown red hair is so beautiful in the western aesthetic view, but this is just a head, a beautiful head.


    As the most fleshy head on the whole skeleton, I don''t know why it makes Jesus cold all over the body.


    "You see how beautiful she is!" Michelangelo reached out and motioned Jesus to look at the skeleton.


    Jesus did not find a trace of desire in his cheerful eyes, but only endless innocence - the innocence of inquiry into knowledge.


    But how terrible! What a terrible man! With his childhood experience as a hard life, Jesus easily discovered the horror hidden in Michelangelo''s smiling and amiable appearance.


    This person has no desire, in other words, there is no moral bottom line. For his own purpose or the [truth] he pursues, he completely ignores the legal sanctions, worldly eyes and the exclusion of others.


    The purpose of this kind of man is pure and terrible, that is, to accomplish his ambition and purpose without any means, which is as cruel and tragic as he sees it, just like non-human beings.


    "Amen." Once again he drew a cross on his chest, and Jesus had a vague vision of his future.


    "Why close your eyes and look at her. How beautiful she is She stroked seltixin''s body obsessed, and Michelangelo''s voice was filled with a thrilling joy: "I have succeeded in creating a human blood circulation through these two or three months with her head as the source."


    "Although her head is just a source, and the blood of veins and arteries has been turned into black liquid by her, it does not hinder the circulation and movement of the body. Although there are no tendons, muscles and skin, after I perfect her, it will be a perfect artwork! I can take the place of the Supreme God to enter the realm that human beings can never enter: the creation of human beings beyond the maternal Conception Michelangelo roared with excitement.


    "In the name of God, you can never succeed!" Jesus interrupted Michelangelo''s crooked words. He said solemnly: "God can never forgive you who have violated God''s forbidden zone."


    The so-called God''s forbidden zone in the Bible Old Testament refers to the creation of human beings.


    At the beginning, there were only two people, Adam and Eve, and Adam and Eve were created by God. Later, human beings were slowly bred from Adam and Eve.


    This is the greatest dependence of the Bible, Christianity, Catholicism and the Orthodox Church. But now there is a man who wants to invade God''s forbidden zone with great arrogance


    How could it be! How could he be!


    "You blasphemer! You will go to hell when you die Jesus''s voice was still low. Although his face was blue, he still spoke with a convincing voice. That solemn momentum can really scare off many people with bad intentions. But when he was facing Michelangelo, it was useless.


    First of all, Michelangelo didn''t think he was wrong.


    On the contrary, Michelangelo thinks that what he is pursuing is right. The teacher has been blinded by worldly things. The only thing he has to do now is to find the way to the gate of eternal life.


    This road brings Kailar''s immortality and the exploration of truth. He has even been ready for 200 years. Only the teachers and their brothers are left. Seventy two people unite the world in pursuit of truth and seek their own truth with the wealth of the world.


    He knew that there was only one truth in him: making human beings without passing through mother''s son house, like God''s way.


    At present, the so-called pursuit of immortality is only a tool of his truth. Keller once said in his psychology class that if he did something for more than 90 days, he would be bored with this thing. If a person lived for 100 years and did not die, he would be looking forward to the day of death.Tired of living.


    Keller called it exhaustion.


    Michelangelo may be the only pure scientist among the three thousand Kailar disciples.


    but what Michelangelo did was so rebellious that his truth was crazy for ordinary people.


    But Michelangelo still remembers what Keller said: the genius who is half ahead of the times and the madman who is one step ahead of the time should never show it even if you are one step ahead of the times.


    Therefore, he did not capture the experimental body wantonly. The early experimental work was completed by C.C.''s immortal body and SERTI''s head. After Keller banned his research, he would come here to complete his research by using the power of gahlis.


    But even so, he was still low-key and frightening. In addition to a few people, gahlis''s knights did not know that there was such a person. Moreover, there was a large flow of people and hundreds of people were missing in the war.


    A Roman and a Carmelo language barrier, even if they were taken away, they do not know where their relatives have gone. When they learn kamelo again, how can they remember the things before so many times?


    After a few days of war, most of the prisoners who were not familiar with each other were just strangers.


    I don''t know you?


    So even Carmelo''s red leaf spy didn''t know what Michelangelo was doing, let alone the spy agency in Rome? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    PS: no state today, only 2000, 3:30 Forgive me, gentlemen.


    "Come on, put the ash in it." Keller slowly leads a student to mix plant ash into lime.


    Lime, a kind of East-West red leaf ridge, has been used all the time to keep the road clean and dry. The English islands are rainy and sunny all the year round. After frequent rain, the ground is muddy, which brings great trouble to the transportation industry.


    But since lime was mixed into the sand and gravel, Camero''s road began to be strong, and the hooves of horses and oxen were extremely comfortable to run on. However, Keller knew that this was not cement, but only the solidification caused by lime absorbing the moisture in the land. If the moisture content exceeded the amount that lime could absorb, it would overflow. Although this simple way made Camelot''s road easy to walk, he knew that these roads would only be roads in the future, and roads with lime would not be allowed Can be turned into fields again.


    But he needs better materials.


    There is no better material than cement.


    However, in terms of current technology, Keller lacks a chemical of inorganic cementitious materials. The development of this kind of thing is very difficult in terms of current technology, but quicklime is not necessarily.


    Raw limestone made by adding plant ash and heating it with limestone.


    Now it''s the last step, stirring.


    Keller first searched for limestone for a long time. Before that, all that was put in the land was lime powder, not real quicklime.


    Before that, there was a classification of the processing of charcoal and charcoal, and recently Kailar just built a charcoal distillation plant, and the production of quicklime has been delayed until now.


    In fact, the ancient Chinese had a method of making quicklime. After laying limestone and wood in layers and burning it for a week (uninterrupted), pure quicklime powder could be obtained. However, Keller came from modern times, and did not know such a strange knowledge, so he could only solve it with the stupid methods of modern people.


    After the charcoal was made, it brought the internal combustion temperature of more than 700 degrees, but Kailar naturally had a way to make it burn more thoroughly, that is, the blast furnace and the bellows.


    Blast furnace is to let charcoal combustion temperature polymerization, and the bellows is to transport oxygen to help charcoal combustion more fully.


    In this way, the temperature in the furnace is close to the water in the big pot. The water starts to boil and evaporate in an instant. Because of Keller''s explanation, no one dares to put his face in the steam, because the temperature of the steam alone reaches the point of scalding.


    However, what is not afraid of is that there is a pump pump pump sealed with gum, which is constantly adding water under the tireless input of the two Kailar disciples.


    To tell you the truth, this is just an experiment, whether the wet steam lime can succeed.


    Two hours later, after drinking ten pots of black tea, Keller opened the lid and got the message - failed!


    Well, isn''t Keller disappointed.


    With just another wave, a small mound of earth was raised.


    This is a kiln. It can be used to burn charcoal or lime. Kailar''s charcoal production technology is gradually mature, but Carboniferous is still an arduous mining work. Although there are a lot of coal now, most of them are charcoal, which is very valuable.


    Kailar is still storing coal for future use as honeycomb coal, although the reserves are insufficient and the stamping process is not mature.


    Britain is such a wet place that it rains all the time, and it is often attacked by monsoon or hail. The heavy snow is like an aunt''s regular visit every year.


    Even if Kailar was in power, many people were frozen to death every year, and the appearance of honeycomb briquette could change everything.


    Small energy and low consumption of honeycomb coal can almost enter thousands of households, so that people and ordinary soldiers can save a lot of time.


    The premise is that a small heater can be held in hand, and a small heater can save many lives.


    Do you know what it feels like to be frozen off your fingers on patrol at night?


    Camero has no cotton, and is not suitable for planting cotton. The so-called gloves are only able to protect their hands from freezing on the barrel of a gun. Ordinary militia forces are just wooden poles, but elite troops are all iron spears. The iron spears in winter bring about the possibility that their hands will stick to them and tear them to pieces. Before King Uther''s rise to the occupation and glory of knighthood No one wants to be a soldier.


    Because there are not so many soldiers who freeze to death every winter in this cold and bitter land of Camero.


    Just think about it. It''s just two layers of metal armor , a pair of cloth gloves with a long iron gun.


    A lot of people are directly frozen to death! The temperature of iron armour is much colder than that of ice, and the spear makes the blood of fingers not circulate. Many soldiers take off their gloves and even take their fingers out before they have a fire.


    It''s not a joke! It is the real, poor material conditions of the ancient life.


    Every cold current may damage a family, every winter there are countless families broken and killed!


    Kailar is changing all this, perhaps for a short time, but he is changing. Now every red leaf ridge and Camelot family has a charcoal fire stove, enough for them to sleep until dawn. Now the textile industry of Camelot brings huge export volume, and in return is a large amount of fur. These thick and comfortable fur are made in large quantities They were sold as winter clothes and gloves, and the profits after the sale were purchased and sold again.In order to turn a small country into a big energy, Camero adopted a dictatorship system, including the largest landowner, the largest businessman and monopolistic trade. As a result, 30% of the money generated was used by the royal family as military expenditure, 30% as research cost, and the remaining 40% was put into the pillar of people''s livelihood.


    The so-called support for the people does not mean the free distribution of gold coins - it will only lead to the rapid depreciation of gold coins and the rise of prices.


    It includes improving the welfare of knights and soldiers, and employing retired disabled veterans as grassroots.


    Or paying shipyards to build warships, or hiring ordinary people to mine or sun salt.


    To put it bluntly, as the royal family is almost the largest capitalist, and the nationals of this country are the Royal servants, and the soldiers are his bodyguards.


    Although it''s a bit of a jerk, Camero''s model is exactly like this.


    It was a success to burn lime in caves. Large quantities of lime are burned, and quicklime is added to water and mixed with clay in a ratio of three to one, then sand and gravel are added.


    The mixing work was handed over to several strong disciples. Finally, the cement was put into a huge iron column. In the iron column, there was an iron bar of the same length as the iron column. The iron column was a removable fixed shell. After five days, this was the earliest reinforced concrete.


    This invention is enough to change the whole continent! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    PS: grass, stay up late and catch a cold. I have a bad cold. I have a rest for two days!


    PS1: I''m very sorry to be degenerate, but I will try my best.


    PS2: after pondering for a while in bed, I finally decided to write about economic issues. Although I understand economics, I am not sensitive to numbers.


    PS3: kill! War is on!


    The cement that came out at the end was very happy. Five days later, huge blocks of cement were placed directly into the reservoir building.


    The method of making lime was distributed to factory owners.


    Kailar built a sand digging factory and a brick factory.


    This is a strategic material directly funded by the royal family.


    In fact, bricks are very simple to burn. Clay mixed with a certain proportion of soil can be put into the kiln after a certain period of time. However, there is no cement bonding. The brick wall made of glutinous rice juice and pulp is not very defensive and is not practical at all.


    But now it''s ready for mass production.


    This is the so-called "charity". The distribution of relief food can never be compared with the work for relief. A good, well paid job can bring people a happier life.


    Keller has always adhered to the idea that he would never raise idle people. Not only did he not pass the parliamentary system as many scholars hoped, but also suppressed them mercilessly. In Keller''s view, the centralized system is the fastest and fastest system to make the country run efficiently. Just like those democratic systems, look at the guys who were defeated by the Germans in the early stage.


    Look at the Yankees who were attacked by the Japanese and lost the entire Pacific Fleet!


    This is not a global village, this is not a game, this is a life and death war for the sake of resources for future generations.


    Who dares to relax?


    War is the driving force for the development of science and technology, and Keller directly advanced science and technology before the war. He didn''t want to hit a stone spear against a dagger.


    The establishment of the factory represents the change of career of many people. Many people who have no farmland to farm for the country change careers. One reason is that the salary of the factory is higher. Now the average Carmelo consumes one Carthage gold coin a month, and a Camero farmer earns 13 gold coins a year. However, this is an ordinary standard. In good harvest years and poor harvest years, it needs to be increased or decreased One.


    This is the price sold to the government, and the annual income of ordinary businessmen is about 17 pieces.


    Because of the war, the grain imports of various countries increased sharply. Roman taxes were collected in the form of Carthage gold coins or Roman silver coins. In other words, Roman taxes did not collect grain. If the Romans wanted to fight, they bought them directly from Roman or Jewish merchants.


    It was also the Jewish merchants who slaughtered them. Nero even banned Jewish merchants from walking and selling in Rome!


    However, the ban on the circulation of Jewish merchants directly reduced the number of Jewish merchants to less than 70%.


    As a result, taxes have been reduced and grain prices have been greatly increased.


    A hundred pounds of grain (equivalent to 0.9 kg, about 90 Jin in modern times.) Thirty silver coins!


    But before, it was only 15 silver coins that you could buy!


    With the rise of food prices, the prices of Rome also rose, and Nero now had to work hard every day holding the economic theory of Keller.


    And now you can see that the ancients directly harvest grain, OK?


    First of all, as a big grain country, collecting grain can greatly relieve the economic pressure of farmers (one more trade will lead to more tax, and grain collection can directly omit this step). What''s more, the emergence of grain tax has directly raised the importance of farmers to a higher level than businessmen, second only to scholars.


    So the farmers can work at ease.


    They can even walk barefoot in the mud and look at the businessmen sitting in the carriage with haughty eyes.


    Because of social status.


    To be honest, many peasant uprisings could have been avoided if the social status of ancient Chinese peasants was not higher than that of officials.


    In a country, if the peasants revolt, it means that they really don''t live long.


    It is not to say that peasant uprisings can be successful. There are few successful peasant uprisings since ancient times.


    The implied meaning of the peasant uprising is: the farmers in this country are getting restless, and everyone has no mind to plant the land!


    There are many reasons for this restlessness, but there is only one result: the food has been greatly reduced, for the sake of food, we have put together!


    Africa produces very little food.


    In other words, no matter how many colonies there were in Africa, the Romans could not have received food.


    Most of the food was in the vicinity of Macedonian territory and Rome.


    Although these places are good, you can''t look at the number of Roman legions - more than three million standing soldiers are provided by the state.


    There is no money and resources in Rome. The problem is that the purchase of grain can''t keep up with the investment of money. Is there anything worse than buying the same quality grain with twice the amount of money?Yes, with three times the money to buy!


    This is the case in Rome.


    Carthage is much better, because it is a fighting people, living in a cold land, so almost all of Carthage''s food depends on the tower of Babylon.


    The tower of Babylon, which stands in the sky, is full of sunshine, and millions of Jin of grain are transported from it every year. At this time, monsters will appear one after another, so it is necessary to eliminate them every year.


    Although the fighting capacity of the silver kingdom is boasted, its population is very small, only about two million people are scattered in snow covered areas. Only when fighting, can they be moved by the order of the king of silver to gather together.


    Even so, they can make up an integrated army of 100000 in 20:1, which is very strong.


    The Macedonians needless to say, the Egyptians in this period were still very rich. In addition, the sweet land near Asia Minor made it possible to supply legions of more than one million people without any pressure. Here we mean the financial aspect.


    And then Camero.


    Hongyeling, the richest economic center in Camero, began to purchase grain eight years ago, which was not many years ago, but gradually began to purchase a large number of grain after one year, until kailaer was on the top.


    The system of military control has been in force for three years by Kailar.


    The so-called military control system is manifested in the fact that all kinds of secret industrial and agricultural prescriptions will never be reserved and grain will not be exported.


    In fact, there are rules to follow when exporting luxury goods with high prices and then buying grain at high prices back home to promote economic development. Grain and money rotate from farmers, merchants and countries respectively, and the state pays only fruit, porcelain and silk.


    Luxury for economy, incomparably powerful.


    Here we can see that science and technology are coming, just as modern Sam relies on weapons for oil, and China relies on weapons for minerals. Kamelo, who relies on economic strength to exchange grain, now has the largest grain reserve among all countries.


    Everything is because of Keller''s deeply embedded sentence in the Chinese concept: the three armed forces are not moved, food and grass go first! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    PS: would it be uncomfortable to write about the development of science and technology? Do you like science and technology farming or war?


    PS1: Well, there''s a class tomorrow. Let''s start with a chapter, 4000 Tomorrow 5000


    when the charcoal of the first kiln is opened, a large amount of steam will soar up along the cave, and suddenly it will be white. The steam of that degree can directly burn people.


    Everyone stood at a distance. Half an hour later, one of Kailar''s disciples rushed over and ran back like a mad dog chasing after him: "report to the teacher, it''s still very hot!"


    Keller laughs, but makes everyone in the neighborhood laugh. After waiting patiently for an hour again, the temperature finally drops.


    This time it''s charcoal. Because on the edge of the forest, Keller built a charcoal burning plant directly. Where there is clay, there is a brick factory; where there is charcoal, it is a coal yard.


    In this way, a factory built on resources is the best in terms of resource reserves.


    In addition to lime, which can''t be put away, it can be stored directly by building a warehouse next to the factory. Because of the presence of Kailar''s disciples, the protection work is very thoughtful.


    Because we all know that this is only in the experimental stage, including charcoal burning, coal mining, coal is divided into four categories, bituminous coal and anthracite, sub bituminous coal and lignite, the best of course are bare coal and anthracite, bituminous coal has low ignition point and long combustion time, suitable for ordinary people, while anthracite is equivalent to industrial coal, with high ignition point, high durability and low volatility It is almost a good preparation for the industrial revolution.


    At present, there are two coal mines under development and excavation. One is a direct open-pit smokeless coal mine. However, this coal mine is too far away from the coast of Camero. It can be said that it is inland. In the evening of King City, it can only be stored on site. Kailar is ready to start developing steam engines and steam trains.


    The labor of the track is a lot of money, but the rulers can''t just look at the money. Laying the track, digging materials, making sleepers, casting steel and lumberjack are money.


    In addition to the grain stored in the warehouse to prevent drought, famine and no harvest, he spilled almost all his money. The copper coin of Camero was mixed with tin in the ratio of 3:7, tin 3 and copper 7. In other words, every ten copper coins were minted, Camero made three copper coins. There is nothing more valuable.


    Plus the luxury of Camero, the most luxurious is a wide range of wine.


    Now, there are so many grains in Camero. Different from those countries that are forced to harvest grain, Camelot has a wide variety of grains for wine making, including wheat wine, barley wine, malt wine, whisky, and vodka made from potatoes. These are a lot of them.


    But there are also cheaper costs and more expensive wine to sell.


    Two kinds of red and white wines (brandy and red wine) Apple cider, rum, plum wine, hawthorn wine and plum wine.


    Carmelo, which almost monopolized the whole wine market, only occupied the whole European market overnight. During the fruit harvest season, carts of fruits came to Camero at the best time before the shelf life, and spectacular scenes appeared, including Jewish merchants, Carmelo merchants and Roman merchants who were forbidden by the Romans.


    No one is pushing down the price at this time, because the quality of the fruit will deteriorate every day, and it will depreciate even more after reaching Camero.


    There is no one to embarrass these businessmen. As a fighting nation has said, we can have no food, no coat, but as long as we give us AK47 and vodka, we can win the whole Europe!


    In this era when alcohol is used as cola, Sprite, Fanta, juice and so on (explain that alcohol helps to kill bacteria, so it must be kept longer than juice. In terms of sterilization conditions of this era, the only thing that can be transported out and sold without deterioration is these wines.) You can eat two meals a day, you can wear a linen cloth wrapped in a quilt to support the winter, but you can''t do without wine.


    Wine is a huge profit.


    Think about it. In those years, the most profitable things were poison x, army x, and Shi X. two hundred years ago, these three things were: tea, porcelain, tobacco, 100 years ago, tea, tobacco and alcohol!


    You know, for maughamello, there''s no fear about the economy. After


    opened the market, it was unilateral dumping. How did the price decide has the final say?


    On the one hand, it classifies the price of liquor from low to high according to the classification of wine. On the other hand, it secretly controls the trade union of merchants to raise the price quietly, and then uses the national tax to collect liquor tax.


    It''s not surprising how much money Carlos makes.


    Coupled with coinage and dumping of grain that is about to expire, Camero is not afraid of any economic sanctions - where there is no one to ask for help, how can he fear the enemy''s economic containment? (today''s Dazhong x is like this. White headed hawks are clamoring to control the soft currency exchange rate while trying to use Wall Street to punish me. However, the problem is that apart from Hong Kong and Shanghai, Dazhong X has no place to ask them. No matter it''s a muddy car or a banana from a Filipino maid, as long as the card owner imports it, the other party will be like a dead father.)It''s just that Kailar didn''t press too hard. To know that the best way to transfer the dissatisfaction of the domestic people is to export war to the outside world. In this way, the economic pressure and population burden can be reduced, and the additional income can be increased. Thirdly, it''s natural to send all the clamors to death and forget it. (I guess the reason why the mud boom is so loud is nothing.) Because of this idea, what did he dare not gamble in the second world war? It''s just that Dad hasn''t said anything, at least he''s restrained in fishing boats.) It is impossible to say that Nero was forced to fight on three sides.


    Let alone whether she can win or not, Rome can''t stand it, and the empire is so big that the final result can only be several defeats and injuries. Therefore, it is necessary to tease the nerves of the Romans, weaken their economic level, and control the strength. Naturally, Kellar''s method is to make his disciples have to say a word of obedience.


    A large number of employment brought about the labor of the people of the whole country. Carmelo, with extra income, showed a healthy economic situation, and then large-scale ground breaking began (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    PS: I''m sorry, Calvin. Let''s fight against Dracula decisively.


    PS1: it''s better to intersperse the farming field between the wars. Anyway, the seeds have been planted. It''s OK to switch to farming whenever you want. Everyone says that explosion of technology is equivalent to opening up and will lose interest, so farming is over.


    PS2: I''m very sorry for the depravity!


    When it comes to charcoal and coal, we have to mention the final product of these two kinds of smelting, steel.


    The so-called steel is the product of carbon, silicon, manganese, phosphorus, sulfur and iron, known as iron carbon alloy.


    Carbon steel is the most commonly used steel and the easiest to smelt. According to the carbon content, it can be divided into low carbon steel, medium carbon steel and high carbon steel. The difference of carbon content also represents the different texture of steel.


    The best steel-making material is coke, but Coke needs to be completely isolated from air to produce dry distillation, and the raw material is bituminous coal.


    In this case, Carmelo can''t store coke at all.


    Therefore, high temperature smelting can only be used to reduce the requirements.


    The melting point of pig iron is about 1200 to 1500 degrees centigrade. In this case, only anthracite can be directly melted into molten iron. Even the charcoal can be concentrated together and pressurized through the bellows. The ignition point after oxygen injection can melt pig iron directly and smoothly.


    The lower the carbon content, the stronger and harder the steel.


    The steel with different carbon content has different texture and application direction.


    Tough and strong steel is the best material for armor and swords, while the hard but brittle is the texture of other building materials. Now the problem is how to build a blast furnace.


    The blast furnace for steelmaking is built up of layers of bricks and cement. Unfortunately, copper pillars are used as supports because there is no reinforcement.


    Six huge copper pillars were used as supports. After three layers of bricks were laid outside the pillars, a thick layer of cement paste was used, and with the appropriate pattern, a circular layer by layer inclined blast furnace was built.


    There is a huge amount of charcoal in every layer of the blast furnace, and in order to complete the construction of a furnace faster, heat dissipation should be carried out as soon as possible, because the replacement is not coking coal or anthracite with a long burning time, but directly put into the charcoal. The high temperature generated by the charcoal generated by a large amount of oxygen can melt molten iron in an instant, and then the molten iron will flow directly into the next layer along the concrete slope The next layer still has burning charcoal, and the advantage of keeping the temperature of the hot metal from solidifying into steel and then rolling is that while this movement is taking place, the molten iron deposits carbon in the blast furnace and then flows the iron down.


    In this way, after seven layers, the molten iron finally flows out of the slate like groove and is poured into a mold made of clay.


    The mold is directly through the whole mold, and then let the molten iron flow into the next mold. In such an experiment, we can directly produce 20 parts or 20 weapons directly through calculation.


    Because the first test used a knife mold, everyone cheered when the hot metal flowed into the mold.


    Because of the good calculation, when the last drop of molten iron slipped out, the crowd burst into cheers no less than a victory.


    One reason is that if water is used for cooling, the steel will crack and even make the steel brittle. This is absolutely different from the previous concept.


    The next day, the mold was opened.


    The shape of the mold is cylindrical, which facilitates the flow of molten iron, and then flows into the next mold through the next small cylinder.


    But when you open it, the little cylinder stays directly in it.


    There will be craftsmen with a hammer to break these small cylinders and then store them together. This is steel. As a raw material, it will neither be moth eaten nor damp and moldy. It is almost the perfect reserve material, which can be directly stored in the open air.


    Then he knocked off the iron bars before and after, and a group of craftsmen began to come forward.


    Not all molds are knives.


    It''s twenty molds, each of which is a different weapon.


    Although they are all swords, they are different.


    When it comes out, the first process is grinding.


    With a quick pedal type round grindstone, the craftsman sitting on it puts the knife on it.


    In a flash, the blade produced a spark on the fast rotating pedal type millstone. The bright spark let the students nearby burst into an exclamation.


    Anyway, it''s really rare to see such things before.


    The blade of the knife is very long, so it takes an hour to just one side.


    After two hours, the polished blade was oiled and waxed to prevent rusting.


    Then he handed it to another woman who had been waiting for a long time. This woman was Carmelo''s best craftsman. She tied the handle tightly with the best rattan, and a weapon was presented to kylar.


    "Good." This is a long knife. The curved one is different from the saber of desert people. This kind of curve is very strange. It''s a strange shape with sharp outside being put into the inside.It looks like a horse leg knife.


    The blade was on the inside of the horse''s leg, and then it was waved by Keller.


    "Good knife!" At the same time, the two knights of the round table praised at the same time.


    "Andrew, try it." Keller throws the knife.


    The other side just raised his hand and grasped the long knife.


    Although the shape of the sword was strange, its sharpness was correct. It was definitely a good sword. He could not help but look at the second Knight Sword which was being ground. It took twice as long as the sword to be sharpened in all directions. Here we can see why the sword was eliminated by the sword. It took twice as long to produce two swords, and the appearance of the sword made the sword complete It became the decoration of the nobility.


    This knife is what he needs to test.


    The degree of tenacity, firmness and sharpness.


    It''s a big stick that''s the size of an adult''s arm.


    All the people saw was a flash of silver, and the stake was directly divided into two.


    What a quick knife!


    No, it''s not so much that the knife is fast as it saves him more energy and exerts more power.


    The shape of this kind of knife is not simple! Take a close look at the blade with appreciative eyes. The place where the knife needs to be polished is not only the blade, but the whole blade and the handle.


    This knife, on the contrary, is like a work of art.


    It''s shiny.


    "Lauran, try the knife with me!" He exclaimed, the word knife was taught to them only yesterday by Keller.


    "Come on," Lauran cried, drawing out his knight''s sword.


    They bump into each other fiercely, and then only see a flash of sparks between them. The sword in Laurent''s hand is not ordinary product. Compared with the mass-produced product of the mold in Andrew''s hand, what he has in his hand is a sharp Dragon Sword grinded by dragon''s claws.


    But even this dragon sword is still shocked by the hardness of the other''s sword. What happens when two hard opponents of the same level collide with each other? Wipe out the bright spark!


    Both of them pushed back at the same time, startled by the cold air.


    Lauran baby looked at the sword in his hand, it was still that kind of white bone, without a trace of luster or damage.


    But that knife has already had a crack. In the final analysis, it is still mass production! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    PS: do you know what I''ve been doing for half a month? I''m going to collect the materials needed by the array to prepare for the doomsday. Do you know why the doomsday hasn''t come? Br >


    , if I have more than one-and-a-half months'' letter to me?


    PS2: I don''t say much. In the last two days of this month, I have rare time to code words


    PS3: I don''t dare to look at the collection. The soul is light


    March.


    The capital of Macedonian.


    Spring Festival festival is a very important festival for Greeks, Macedonians, Romans and even the whole west. According to different customs, different countries kill different animals and sacrifice different grains to pray for the generals of harvest goddess. Then this year is a good weather with good weather, peaceful country and people''s stability, and the people''s wealth - or simply to pray for a good weather to start a war Is that right?


    But this year''s Macedonian Spring Festival festival is very different.


    This year, the king of hundreds of countries, conquered by himself.


    The gladiator, which the Romans were proud of, did not stop the piracy in Macedonian. Everyone liked the Gladiator. It still exists in the black market more than 2000 years later. There is no good or evil etiquette that can erase these things.


    In the arena, the enemy of the king of kings, the king of Macedonian, is two oxen, one meter and five meters tall, even higher than ordinary young people!


    Bull!


    Their horns, which bend and aim at the outside, are cold and shining. Their strong muscles on their back and their shiny fur, as well as their big four legs, are synonymous with "strength".


    Unfortunately, their enemies are stronger than them!


    He was two meters and five meters tall. His muscles were like hard rocks. Alexander, who was only wearing crotch cloth, was wearing straw sandals and crotch cloth. He held his dagger in his hand and faced two bulls.


    Even the two bulls were afraid to move in the face of such a huge thing as him.


    Pressure mountain big prestige is so powerful!


    His power not only scared the two bulls, but also made the whole arena full of mountains and waves. It''s absolutely lucky for them to have such a powerful, big and wise majesty. Now Macedonian is the time for all people to pursue stars, and that star is their king, king of Macedonian, king of Kings, Alexander!!


    Alexander is not a good-natured man. Since two bulls don''t come, he will pass by!!


    "Roar!" The huge cry gushed out of his thick throat, and tens of thousands of people''s cheers were suppressed by his roar. Even the two bulls were shaken by the roar of the pressure mountain, and he saw Alexander stride forward towards himself step by step.


    In fact, the two bulls and Alexander are quite different. In addition to Alexander facing the two bulls at the same time in the middle, the two bulls are in a straight line, so Alexander''s charge is also directly against a bull.


    "No The bull roared, and then his eyes turned red. The bull was angry and powerful. The impact force could even reach two tons. Ordinary armored vehicles could even be dented by him. This is why bullfighter is the most dangerous occupation in modern sports. If a poor skill is inserted, it is a lifelong sad ending. It is a kind of insertion and grief in various senses.


    But there are two bulls on the field. When one enemy has already moved, the other one can''t help but rush past.


    Alexander gave a loud laugh, which was full of hearty laughter. Then he saw that he aimed his dagger directly at the bull that was against him at the same time. Like a meteor, the dagger with cold light flashed fiercely on the bull''s back.


    The bull was controlled by the huge impact and power. Although it was weak, it still rolled three times and stopped at the foot of the pressure mountain.


    The heart of the bull is from the back of their neck and under the cervical spine, which is very difficult to kill. The west white tooth matador needs to have two Lancers, two flower markers and a matador. But even so, there are still many times when the bull can''t kill the strong bull, but he is picked to death by the bull every year.


    It is impossible in modern times to kill a bull by a clean shot like Alexander!


    Alexander laughed two times. He lowered his head and caught the bull rolling to his feet. Then he seized the two horns of the bull.


    Exhale in a deep voice and drink a lot.


    There was a thunder in the plain, which made many people tremble. They saw that Alexander, like a giant, directly lifted the two long horns of the dead bull.


    He gave a big drink and then jerked at the horns of the bull.


    He was quickly from the other bull to him, and was suddenly hit by a bull thrown out of the side. Suddenly, both bulls rolled together. The momentum of the indomitable spirit just now was completely gone.The bull, who was still alive, was so dizzy that he shook his head and tried to get up, only to find that he could not stand up.


    The arena of tens of thousands of people was quiet, only to see Alexander riding on the bull''s neck, huge hands dead pressed down on the bull''s head, the bull''s hooves were pressed on the ground several times, trying to lift his body up, but Alexander never gave him this opportunity, only to see him press the left hand of the bull, and his veins burst like a rock, like a strong pine The bull''s head went deeper into the sand and stone.


    The other hand had been pulled out and the dagger in the heart of the other bull was raised high.


    "May the gods of heaven bless Macedonian!" His drinking resounds through the sky. This is not a request or a lawsuit, but a tone of voice like an order. He is informing, ordering and threatening the gods in the sky. It will be a good year for Macedonian!!


    Poo Ka!


    Only the sound of the dagger entering the meat, cutting off the neck, and then cutting off the trachea, suddenly the bull had no further movement.


    Long live Macedonian Alexander raised the bull''s head and, regardless of his bloody body, cried out.


    "Ula Tens of thousands of people cheered through the sky.


    After that, some worshippers came forward, sliced open the tripe and took out the heart of the cow. Then the two hearts were placed side by side. Below are the rice seeds selected for sacrifice to heaven this year, and then a cup of wheat wine, which symbolizes a peaceful harvest, was poured on it.


    It will be put on the altar and buried the next morning.


    Alexander walked out of the arena, and the slaves in prison all the way looked at the man who could fight two bulls with fear. You may not like him, but you must not disrespect him!


    One bull dares to deal with a hungry lion. Two bulls are not even afraid of wolves, but they are demolished like this!


    This talent is a real unparalleled general, but he has a cool, intelligent and delicate brain. As a king, this person is inexplicable!


    "Your Majesty, you are so reckless that you are a pronoun for rashness." Despite all this, kaxinga, with a smile, handed Alexander a piece of white silk. As a king, how could it be regarded as a luxury? Alexander''s wealth, which controls the entire Western trade, is not as simple as it seems. Just as Camero has its own economic source and trade export, Macedonian has its own trade circle. Because of its huge territory, its prosperity before was not only reflected in Macedonian and Greece. From Egypt to the East, all the way to Fort * * were his territory. Although such a large territory was Roman before, now they are Alexander''s!


    Alexander was a man who enjoyed wine, beauty, luxury and war. He never abused himself or soldiers. He was generous to himself and his subordinates.


    Although kakinda reproached him, his face was also full of glory. Counting all the countries in the world, which one was as wise and powerful as Alexander and proficient in academic and military affairs?


    None of them!


    Alexander is unique!


    It''s also the king who he followed and identified with!


    "On the third day, prepare to break down Dracula." Alexander, with a bold smile on his face and a wave of his hand, said in a loud voice, as if his words were not a plan, but an established fact, which would surely happen.


    "Yes Said kakinda, with glory on his face.


    To tell you the truth, Alexander is close to success!


    Last year, in the most severe cold, Macedonian soldiers did not shrink back, but insisted on 15 days of siege.


    Just as Dracula''s castle was about to run out of food and food, Keller seriously found him and warned him that the huge cold current was going south. If he didn''t want all Macedonian soldiers buried here, he would go back immediately and prepare clothes and quilts for the winter to wait for the cold current.


    followed Kellar as like as two peas. Aristotle, Aristotle''s recent big snowstorm coming from the stars was exactly the same as Kellar''s warning. Now, faced with the teacher''s warning, Alexander no longer dare to pull out.


    Dracula was so bold that he even sent the last team, with only 3000 cavalry, to pursue Alexander''s army. Unfortunately, the snowstorm came faster than expected. Although Alexander withdrew to the nearest town overnight, many people were still lost in the storm. It was inevitable that they would freeze to death.


    And Dracula also because of this snowstorm and buried the last elite troops, initiative finally began to tilt slowly, lost the mobility of cavalry troops from active attack and harassment to passive defense, he paid for his young frivolity.


    But the failure to capture his castle does not mean that Alexander wants to let him go. He is eager to prepare for the spring of the next year.


    After today''s Spring Festival sacrifice, he finally arrived at the ripe time.Although it''s a pity that there is no such qualified audience as Keller, but surely Keller, who is thousands of miles away, is also paying close attention to this battle?


    Alexander laughed: let me give you the most gorgeous show, to open the real prelude to this great era!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Dracula has not slept well for many days.


    Although he is only 28 years old, he is now like an old man of 58 years old. There are deep marks in the corners of his mouth and eyebrows. At that time, he often frowned and brought the mark of crow''s feet on the corners of his eyes, and the deep pouch under his eyes betrayed his fatigue.


    That black and curly hair was already sticking to the ends.


    At that time, the handsome young man with high spirits, who was known as the most beautiful man in Rome, was in a mess. The stubble on his chin didn''t have time to hang up, and the dirt on his fingertips couldn''t be cleaned. That was the dirt that he got from inserting his finger into the city wall to check the enemy''s situation for a long time. The time has passed, but he is deeply trapped The dirt in the meat is still not clean.


    Because the force is too deep, and into the nail plate.


    It can''t be washed out.


    At this time, wearing armor, he still seems to be able to see the figure of that high spirited youth at that time, but at this moment, his condition is extremely difficult.


    No, he''s not embarrassed.


    Because the castle stuck in the main road is directly facing Rome, so the material of Rome is continuously sent here - how to say it is also a great country of a century, this material is still affordable. How can a campaign of only 100000 people bring down the whole Rome?


    Therefore, although the fight was hard, there was no shortage of supplies for them.


    But that''s not the problem.


    Alexander the great has threatened to destroy the city. The whole of Macedonian people want to be shamed. What''s more, Dracula used a stake to stab Macedonians to death in front of the city gate, killing at least 20000 Macedonians. This kind of blood revenge Macedonian will not be revenged and will not be a human.


    Although he was heroic, Alexander was not so luxurious that he could not take the names of 20000 people as a matter of fact.


    However, thanks to the fact that they wanted to slaughter the city, the resistance was extremely fierce this winter. In this city of 150000 people, there were more than 50000 troops stationed. If not for the continuous supply of materials from Rome, Dracula''s economy would have collapsed.


    But it is not others who are tired first. It is the people of Dracula Castle who are tired first.


    Under the threat of life, under the continuous attack of Alexander, the 50000 people of Dracula did not even have the time to take turns to rest. They put out fires everywhere like firemen and killed the incoming enemies. But even so, they still couldn''t stop the Macedonian army, which had more than 150000 servants of Arabs, Egyptians and Sumerians Although there are only 30000 soldiers in our team, the other soldiers are really brave and fearless.


    These servants who want to become a citizen of Macedonian, enjoy the same welfare as ordinary Macedonian people, and have a good family background for the next generation. They are the most crazy people. Macedonian has the most enlightened monarch, the most just system, the most prosperous city and the most rich academic. These are all the Western yearning for, and in order to join the Macedonian army, they join the Macedonian army Nationality and life.


    Although Macedonian claims to be rich all over the world, they are treated equally. A year ago, Alexander married two princesses, an Egyptian Princess and an Arab princess, and gave birth to a son and a daughter. Alexander never discriminated against other foreigners, but his native Macedonian welfare was still rich and varied. Everyone liked Macedonian, but the Macedonian army was strong In addition to the forced collection of servants from the army, there are many who are willing to serve as servants.


    These high morale and fearless servants not only have to face the impact of knights directly in front of the spear array to ease the impact of knights and the spear array behind them to relieve the pressure. They directly face the enemy''s arrow rain and head with a big shield of cow skin and wooden heart. At the first point, they are super soldiers fighting alone and riding thousands, but they are generally used as cannon fodder For the dream in their hearts!


    As for Dracula''s side It''s just bad. It can''t be worse.


    This group of servants into the army is like a robot that does not want to die, will not be tired, does not need to eat, does not need to Lazar, wave after wave from the top of the city.


    However, when the troops from the city wall to the lower part of the city wall, they were able to deal with the people from the lower part of the city wall The minions have even begun to carve out the ice city and use their teeth to bite a long knife to break the outer ice shell and climb up.


    If the whole city was not terrified by the Macedonian declaration of massacre, more than 10000 young and strong people spontaneously rushed to the city to help defend the city. The Roman soldiers who had been fighting for three days and three nights would have been able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    And then the end result was that the Macedonians retreated because of the snow.


    But Dracula''s last whiff of gambling lost his last maneuverability.


    If only he had a cavalry in his hand now! As soon as they disappeared into the land of Macedonian, King Alexander would have to go to them."Reinforcements, why don''t reinforcements come?" Looking at the row after row of materials that any Lord would covet, Dracula was not satisfied. He held the paper tightly with bloodshot eyes and roared angrily. He wanted to break the cage like a trapped animal, but it became more and more difficult to turn around under the joint efforts of Alexander and Keller.


    He is like a butterfly in a spider''s web. How he struggles is consuming his strength.


    He knew his predicament, he was a brilliant new Roman star, so he asked for reinforcements from home.


    He is very ashamed. He is a young general selected by Nero to shake up the frontier. He is looking for help now. He is ashamed of his trust in his majesty. However, he has no way. In the face of such a situation, he must have an external force to break the blockade.


    It is impossible for the Golden Empire to help him or break the deadlock. His power can only come from home.


    "Ha ha Come on, let''s turn it into us, "a deep voice rings in the room, full of magnetic magic and strange temptations. This kind of hypnotic thing pours into de goulard''s ear and makes him murmur in pain:" shut up, you monsters! " With a roar, he knocked all the ink beside his hand to the ground.


    "Lord Dracula?" The guard''s nervous voices sounded outside the door.


    Since the last winter''s battle, Dracula''s safety has received great attention from Rome. Nero wrote spontaneously to improve the security level of Dracula. Now there is something moving in Dracula''s room, which makes the guards nervous.


    "It''s OK. Don''t come in." Dracula waved to the outside wearily and said that although they couldn''t see it, they were still a little relieved.


    "Look at the people you are guarding, almost half of them have escaped!" The deep voice continued to carry the temptation of the voice, ha ha low smile: "difficult they are worth your protection? It''s better to abandon them, abandon them, and you will have eternal life


    "Fart! Their lives are in danger. I can''t protect them. Can''t I let them go? " "And why don''t you say the hundred thousand people who are left behind?" she said in a high voice


    Yes, after the last winter''s battle, the castle''s 150000 people have moved 50000 people.


    Because the people are afraid of war, and the last siege was too dangerous. The broken city means they have to be buried with them. Many people are scared, so many people plan to flee directly.


    Originally, the prosperous city fell into a lonely situation because of the following 50000 people.


    With a trace of warmth of spring wind, but not empty Roman despair.


    "Ha ha ha ha, so what''s the matter with you in despair? Clearly, there are the emperor, the army and your people behind you. But what''s the matter with your desperation, howling like a defeated dog and trapped animals?" The deep voice mercilessly teased Dracula, the Lord.


    "Shut up! shut up! shut up! shut up! Shut up!... " Dracula hugged his head and cried bitterly. It is clear that the front of Macedonian army will come here soon. It is absolutely impossible to defend here. He is bound by responsibility and mission and can''t get rid of it. But he still resists his fate. The most painful thing is why he, who has seen through all this, still can''t stop him.


    Reinforcements! Where the reinforcements are!


    With the 40, 000 disabled army and 100, 000 people, it is impossible to hold back Macedonian.


    As long as this place is lost, the next endless plain passage will be directly exposed to Macedonian cavalry.


    In addition to the Taklimakan Desert, which is only the central desert, the rest of the desert is a fertile grassland. Alexander, who owns the largest grassland in the world, is not afraid of not having the most fertile horses. Although he does not have the purebred horses of Mongolian and English horses, nor does he have the skill of breeding horses like kalar, he is not afraid to have the most fertile horses Anyway, is there really not dozens of magic horses on such a large grassland?


    How could it be!


    Therefore, although the Macedonian cavalry strength is not comparable to that of Camero, the immaturity of the cavalry is not the reason why the horses are not enough.


    Now this situation, Rome, has been in a desperate situation - if he can''t keep it!


    But now, because of the two wars, the morale of the whole regiment has been almost beaten. If we start a war at this time, we will lose!


    What to do! Reinforcements are needed.


    Where do the reinforcements come from?


    Any domestic Legion can resist them and win a strategic victory for Rome!!


    PS: don''t say much. It''s exploding. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    So did Nero understand the problem?


    Of course she knew, and she knew it very well. Not only did she realize that Merlin had repeatedly emphasized the importance of Dracula castle with her.


    The castle of Dracula is like a nomadic people who moved their residence to the mountains and firmly nailed to Macedonian. It is of great military significance and initiative.


    It was because of this awareness that she sent an army of 20000 reinforcements.


    It''s just that this time it''s the people she sent.


    Many things, including the system, are good at the beginning, not because the system itself is good, but because the people who carry out it are good. However, when a person changes to carry out the system, the system begins to deteriorate. Similarly, it is not the system but the person itself that deteriorates. Therefore, a new system was born, and a new system was created to curb the deterioration of human beings It is also the person who implements the system, so the person who implements the first system deteriorates and then goes with the second person.


    So when the third person, the fourth person, the fifth person, everyone began to deteriorate, the system began to die out, and behind the system is the country!


    So the country began to collapse.


    Jonathan hekmedia is the head of the Fifth Army of the central army of the Roman Empire. Although his family has only been aristocratic for three generations, he has reached the level of a middle aristocrat through accumulation. Because he mainly attacks the forces in the army, he can also be the head of a sub Legion when he is fully mobilized in his family.


    When he was ordered by his Majesty the emperor to take the Fifth Army to the front to support Dracula, a feeling of ecstasy filled his chest, and he had been holding back for a long time.


    "General! General As the head of the fifth legion, he was a general.


    He looked up and saw that he was his adjutant, Simon euse, a young man from a small aristocratic family, with a small white face.


    However, because his family had turned to his own family and made his family prosperous, he was specially promoted to be an adjutant beside him. He could also be promoted as a promotion after adding a big sum to his future resume.


    It''s just that the boy is too pure, and he''s so good-looking that he doesn''t like it.


    "What''s the matter?" Jonathon, who is 1.80 meters tall, said with dark blue hair. As a general of the Legion, he is very popular with many girls in Rome because of his noble and noble temperament, his resolute face and thick lower lip. However, it is obvious that western language is more popular with girls in Rome.


    As soon as he raised his head, he was filled with arrogance, which made the western language a little nervous as a little white faced man and a minor official.


    "General, is it all right to walk so slowly? Your Majesty''s order is that we should march in a hurry and arrive at Dracula before the Spring Festival." Western language hesitated for a moment and finally said it.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter." Jonathon laughed with disdain and pride on his face: "since Dracula''s son of a bitch can stop Macedonians for two months in such a cruel winter weather, it''s only a matter of more than ten days. Surely there will be no big problem."


    Dracula is a new aristocrat, but just recognized by Nero, he jumped directly from the most basic Lord class to the most senior grand nobility. It seems that all of them are the same, but everyone knows that a Duke almost owns a kingdom, while ordinary lords are mostly county-level. The difference is self-evident. What is Dracula? Even if the mud on his shoes had not been wiped clean, he dared to directly step into the interests of the Roman aristocracy circle. Although the emperor protected him and he was outside, it did not mean that such a special case would be allowed in the noble circle of the Roman Empire.


    If there are more special cases like him, will the interests of several aristocratic families give way to them?


    The nobles thought that this example could never be opened. Therefore, there were countless nobles who hated Dracula, let alone those who held him back. This is the reason why Dracula was threatened by someone when he came up.


    "But..." Western was his adjutant, and naturally he had read the orders given to Jonathan by the Roman Emperor Nero. The emperor Nero was supreme and could not be seen by any fish who wanted to read it. Therefore, many orders were issued in handwritten form, which became more frequent after the popularity of Carmelo paper.


    Naturally, he knew how severe and serious the tone of his Majesty''s handwriting was. Different from the general''s imagination, it was estimated that the front line was already very urgent. However, the general still walked slowly to Dracula castle. Is it really OK?


    Of course there is a problem!


    Now, the Fifth Central Army, which marches less than 10 kilometers a day, still needs at least 19 days to get to Dracula''s castle, and on the third day of their journey, there are dense Macedonian troops under Dracula''s castle.


    One day before spring ploughing. Dracula rarely brings together the people of the whole castle. It''s under the wall. It''s broad and flat. As a city of 150000 people, they don''t have the luxury equipment of city hall and central square."The people of Rome." He stood on the top of the city, looking down on the dense heads, with endless pain and sorrow in his heart. He could not help but shed tears.


    "This time, we don''t know when reinforcements will arrive - maybe not."


    "This time, we may not be able to defend Rome''s last line of defense, our hometown."


    "This time, we may die here, in a home that has only been established for less than two years."


    "This time, this time..." Dracula choked a little and immediately adjusted her voice.


    "I, Dracula, as the master of this city, give the last order of being a Lord here."


    "If anyone wants to leave, the door facing Rome will always be open to all. If you want to leave, please leave the city where the war is about to start before tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow, we''re going to block the last way out with stones, we Roman soldiers, vowing to live with this city!" Dracula drew up her sword and roared.


    "Roar, roar!" Standing in a row under the city wall, the Roman soldiers who maintain the order roar together.


    This is the last despair.


    PS: 555000


    PS1: new year, new weather, the last class on Friday, and then I can update you 5000 every day. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "My Lord!! Since we stay here, we don''t want to be farmers again and spread around the farmland! " There was a roar from below. At first, they were hostile to Dracula, who had moved them to the city.


    You should know that Rome is really too big. Because of its large size, the geographical problems are more serious than those in modern America and greater China.


    No one but Dracula knows how much resistance a fallen Lord will face?


    He is a lord of great ability.


    Perhaps everyone will look at his military talent, but in politics, Dracula''s talent is unparalleled.


    He gathered thousands of miles of individual farmers and farmers, he opened the fields around the city, so that sunrise, sunset and rest, the city gradually has vitality.


    In addition, the tax-free policies and various welfare programs he has provided for the past two years have been implemented, which has made farmers more fond of this Lord.


    At this time, those who can stay are the first group of people. That group of farmers.


    "My Lord, since we came in alive, we haven''t thought of going out of the castle alive!" Some people roared, this sentence is true, but their mood when they moved in was completely different from their current mood.


    "Yes, my Lord, you have exempted us from the tax for three years, and now it is only two years. If you die, who shall we go to for the tax exemption for the last year?" There was a cry below, and there was a burst of laughter.


    "My Lord, we will fight to the end and live with the city!"


    People''s voice gradually gathered into the highest cry, and then merged into a sentence: "don''t retreat, don''t go, live together!"


    All of them were shouting, and on the top of the city, Dracula''s eyes were wet, and he yelled, "well, let''s see how powerful the Macedonian elite is!"


    He roared, below is the mountain call, is the tsunami, is the people''s strength.


    Dracula firmly believed that if the reinforcements arrived, the victory would be reversed. If the reinforcements did not arrive, hehe, at most, he would go to the yellow spring with the people. Is there any complaint?


    Dracula laughed.


    The next day Dracula''s Castle fell into a frenzied atmosphere of preparation.


    At the same time, 5000 people went to the edge of the farmland outside the city with axes to cut down trees.


    Small saplings and ordinary trees that are only thick in the arms of ordinary people are not needed. On the contrary, they only need huge trees, and the trees that are embraced by two people are eligible for their cutting qualification.


    A transport team of more than 3000 people drove cattle and horses to pull carts. Two wagons of laborious stumps carried the newly cut trees into the city. These trees will be cut off by a team of 300 people. The branches and branches will be directly used as firewood, and then used as cooking oil.


    Edible oil is a very precious thing. No one will take edible oil as the material of urban defense. On the contrary, tung oil, tea seed oil and rapeseed oil are the most important urban defense systems.


    However, boiling oil needs to be burned by fire. In this era when carbon is not valued or used, let alone charcoal, natural charcoal is discarded as shoes.


    So we have to choose wood as fuel.


    This is the age of wood.


    If divided according to energy, it should be the tree age, the Carboniferous era, the oil age and the nuclear age. The era of these things that people cannot leave is called the energy age.


    What stone tools, bronze, silver, golden age sound weak explosion, the use of weapons to divide the age is not right.


    The most fundamental and direct embodiment of human is the use of energy.


    And now it''s just the age of trees!


    Then there is the material reserve.


    Due to the impact of the last war, they didn''t even have time to cook. Dracula ordered all the people to clean up the grain and mix them together. Finally, they made them into cakes and baked them in the sun. Or when boiling oil, they were put into a burning furnace with iron clips. The cakes were delicious and durable, and only needed a sip of water or wine You can eat a big piece.


    Later, some people thought that the taste was not very good. They sprinkled some carrots or onions on it, and the taste became sweet. Later, people began to learn to sprinkle minced meat and other seasonings on the cake. Finally, this cake was called pizza in memory of the general who was wearing armor. (again, the above is the history of the book, and the origin of pizza is by no means official history.)


    Then the food and defense system are ready, that is, rolling oil and rolling wood. The more powerful rolling stone needs a lot of stonemasons and events, and that''s the only thing he can do now.


    In Dracula''s castle, spear buttresses formed by spears can be seen everywhere. There is a conical support under the spear buttress, and the spears stand in the shape of 15 spears or so, which is very easy to take and place. Anyway, this is already a battlefield. For the convenience of the future, spear buttresses start from the city wall and meander into the city, almost without end.The food was stored in tents and close to the city wall. In the last battle, they didn''t even have time to eat. This time, it was concluded that taboo should be used properly.


    Then there''s the rolling wood, which is directly placed on the wall.


    Although it seems that there are a lot of rolling logs in the corridor where only one person passes through, but everyone knows that after seven or eight attacks, these rolling logs should be used? These are the experiences of the last war. When used this time, almost everyone is optimistic.


    With the last experience, will we fail again?


    No, how can we say that we failed the last time? We successfully defeated the other party''s large-scale siege. Can we still say that we failed with one hundred victories?


    With this in mind, Roman morale recovered, but Dracula was not optimistic.


    He stood very high, so he looked farther than an ordinary officer.


    This time, there was no help from the last blizzard.


    The last blizzard was timely, and the large-scale cold current brought more than just the logistic burden of Macedonians.


    First of all, the Romans could burn oil on it and warm their palms. Then they would use a ladle of hot water to the wall. The hot water was very cold. After 30 seconds, it would be a few centimeters of ice wall.


    After several rounds of fighting back and forth, the defense of Dracula''s castle can''t break the city even if it has been hit by the world''s most invincible gun. (here, the biggest achievement of the Huihui gun is to help the Jin Dynasty army smash the Xiangyang pass of the Song Dynasty. The bottom layer is rammed with soil, lime and glutinous rice juice, and then glutinous rice juice is used as the adhesive to build the city wall It was destroyed by the return gun.)


    Then there are the enemies who wait for work with ease and cold hands and feet and climb the wall. The psychological and physical advantages of both sides are absolutely different.


    The second problem is weapons. The spear will be harder after being frozen. On the contrary, the Macedonian army''s knives, which are mostly equipped with machetes, will become very fragile. The Romans who are in such an advantage will also fight very hard. This is enough to wake Dracula.


    What''s more important is that the atmosphere is too optimistic now. The firm atmosphere a few days ago disappeared in the form of optimism.


    Almost everyone believes that they can beat Macedonians again and that they can have a happy life again.


    How could that be possible!


    Dracula didn''t know how much they would have left even if they won this time. But if they failed, they would all be slaughtered. This is 200000 people. But when he killed the 50000 Macedonians in Fangcheng, he knew that no matter how many people Alexander would avenge those 50000 people. This is a deep blood feud. This is a state of immortality The problem of degree!


    Anyone who has just slaughtered the Macedonian people will die, not only this man, but also the forces he represents, as well as the people around him.


    If this is in China, then this method of death has a very clear word to describe him: Zhu Jiu Zu!


    It''s not here, so Alexander can only tell them what can be touched and what can''t be touched with practical actions!


    Kill, only kill, can let people fear, can let them know taboo.


    Human beings have never been afraid to use the butcher''s knife to the same kind, let alone have any compassion for the same kind.


    Therefore, this war is hard and there is no hope. Their only hope is not to defeat each other, because the other side can not be defeated. The other side is a country, and it is not to kill all the other side. The number of the other side is much more than that of the people before the winter. They can not win, because they have no comparison in strength ¡£ Their only hope, their only hope is the reinforcements without any news!


    On the third day, he had written three letters in succession and asked his majesty to send reinforcements. At this time, he excluded the reinforcements and rushed on the way. They might be able to arrive in a week. They may be saved. But if they send reinforcements after the battle begins, the best situation for the reinforcements to arrive is that they are still guarding the castle. How much is left People Dracula couldn''t imagine.


    In this anxious wait, Macedonian troops slowly appeared on the horizon.


    The Macedonian tusks were slowly unfolded in the somewhat crooked light of the horizon, as the sun still had residual temperature.


    What makes Dracula feel most nervous is that this time, the leader is no longer an endless legion of servants. He can clearly see six or so, and there may be more Macedonian phalanxes in front of him, walking forward step by step.


    PS: don''t ask for anything, just ask for someone to watch. Is there anyone else to see? Book review area to sell a cute! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Bang bang.


    Bang bang.


    Bang Bang


    It was the sound of neat steps.


    The same system of iron boots with the same rhythm and pace on the same piece of land.


    Every step seems to connect them together. Every advance is a wave. It seems that they will impact on the reef at the next moment. They don''t care whether the reef will scatter them. What they care about is how many times it takes to disperse the reef!


    This is an unparalleled army.


    The square array of 60000 people walked on the earth in order. They did not even have a military band. With close cooperation and tacit understanding, they played the so-called "team cooperation" to the best.


    What a terrible army.


    Dracula''s pupil and heart were tightly contracted at the same time. This kind of army could easily kill the Roman square when 50 people were equal to 50 people, and even be defeated by the other side when 100 people were against 50 people. It was too terrible. Is this the army that defeated the holy legion of Thebes?


    The holy legion of Thebes is the world''s first army composed entirely of homosexuals. 150 gay couples love each other and form an army. Two hundred years later, these 150 gay couples have grown to 20000 - in other words, there are 10000 couples among them, and they are all muscular homosexuals


    You are not loyal and disgraced. You are not loyal to the soldiers.


    Alexander''s father, Philip II, had a detailed understanding of the tactics and Strategies of the holy army of Thebes. He brought them back to Macedonian and taught Alexander. Finally, on his way to conquer Egypt, he met the most crazy army of his time.


    This powerful, almost indescribable force in the spiritual realm was eventually defeated by Alexander, his unparalleled legion, now Macedonian spear infantry.


    In the end, the nickname of the first army fell to them - well, together with the reputation of homosexuality.


    Then, they are already the strongest.


    Rome? No, no, no, no, the Romans can''t. There are so many Roman legions that almost none of them are equal to each other, and they don''t have much merit. Can you judge which one is the strongest?


    No way.


    Carmelo? Even if a small island country has defeated those pirates who have no weapons, they are just famous for their bravery and ferocity. Is there anything to show off? No, the people generally look down on Carmelo. Another small reason, I''m afraid, is the hidden mentality of hating the rich in their hearts. Carmelo ruined many people''s rice bowls just by relying on a large number of exports. What''s more, Camero''s things are really easy to use, and you have to buy his things. This kind of psychology is just like modern Chinese people buying Japanese electrical appliances, Japan Due to the technical problems, this electric appliance is generally about a generation higher than that of China, and its quality is much better than that of Japanese products. This makes many people at the bottom who are patriotic but have difficulties in economic issues.


    Today''s Romans and modern Chinese people are the same entanglement. So looking at Carmelo has a general demeaning mentality.


    After that, Carthage''s army. Can the garbage that can only play a powerful role in the blizzard really match the Roman Legion?


    Probably only the Macedonian army.


    This famous army defeated the holy legion of Thebes of Egypt, which defeated the most important of the Romans and had a deep history, and once separated Greece.


    This can be called the "Macedonian square"!!


    A Roman can''t bear it!


    Many Roman soldiers, even though they were not happy with the Macedonian army, could only admire and fear when they saw such a majestic army.


    Last time, they didn''t see the majestic posture of Macedonian army, because the most important characteristic of Macedonian army was flexible and agile. However, the Macedonian infantry array dressed in thick winter clothes like polar bears was not flexible. In fact, going to attack the city was no different from that of ordinary servants. The invincible Macedonian army was on the steppe of Egypt It seems that there is no need to fight hard. No nomad can resist Macedonian soldiers with light equipment. Maybe they can run away with horses, but their livestock, cattle, sheep, family property and winter clothes and bedding can''t escape!


    So Alexander was able to conquer all the land north of Egypt so easily, because the field was invincible!


    "It seems that the coward Dracula is not going to fight a field war with us." Alexander put down the binoculars in his hand, which was a gift from Keller. For the first time, he knew that crystal could be polished into such a good thing. Now he has begun to prepare the technology of crystal grinding. Although it is not mature, his military sense can deeply smell the revolution that this equipment can bring to the military.


    So although slow, but never late!


    This is Alexander''s belief.


    "Hehe, Dracula, that despicable villain, has never fought a hard battle. He only takes the opportunity to attack and kill the bastard of civilians." With a bitter look on his face, kakinda sneered and said, because of his fault, tens of thousands of Macedonian people were slaughtered. Alexander may be able to forgive him, but his conscience can not be so frank. He hates Dracula to the core."Ha ha, kaxingda, let go, face up to your opponent and face up to your own mistakes. Only when you face them calmly and find reasons can you become your own things and make yourself stronger. Don''t cling to the tactics of the other side, but see the strategic intention of the other side." Alexander laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "even I have to admire him for being such a person. Although he has to die because of the national problems, even I have to admire him for finding the Macedonian death hole all at once."


    The death of Macedonian population is too small! We should know that although the territory is very large, the population of Macedonian is only a little more than 5 million at the most. 50000 people have died at once, almost one percent of the total population. This is a great trauma.


    Even though the Greeks are closely related to Macedonians, they still need to be distinguished. This is only because there was a country called the Greek Federation in Greece before!! The Greek Federation is the union of dozens of countries, and it is because of this union that the western countries and countries have the concept of democracy and the concept of the nation is too strong. It''s impossible to integrate and unify at all!


    PS: the second, 5000 to the account, go to bed I haven''t been on Q for two days. I didn''t feed the gentlemen in Q group. Don''t you know how good you are PS1: who goes to the book review area to sell a cute book and let me know that the book is still read? Then I went to sleep at ease (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    PS: I wipe, I said I went to save the world, but someone thought I was TJ? It''s only 15 days since it was updated!


    PS1: slag seal is now asking for recommendation, so please recommend it to him and give me the monthly ticket Well, he can''t get a reward anyway, so I can give it to me ~


    PS2: Thank you for the rewards of "k1ryfx", "Ibrahim", "Huang Yinglong", "Yuanmen Luoxue", "xueyuexing meteorite", "Youwang", monthly tickets and reminders


    PS3: I can''t get you more than 6000 Ask for all 3000 words, but I will definitely explode 5000 words every day!


    "no problem." Alexander laughed: "since the other party doesn''t want to fight with us, we don''t have to worry. Don''t forget, we have nine months."


    Macedonian is close to the subtropical Mediterranean climate, which is characterized by dry and hot summer and mild and rainy winter. As long as there is no huge cold current, almost anyone can fight at will. Although it is a small ice age, it can fight before the arrival of winter. Now it is just after the spring Festival festival, although the following farming The period is very important, but who calls it that Macedonians have too many slaves? Macedonian, which has destroyed too many countries, is the largest exporter of slaves, while the largest importing country is Rome, where almost every big city has a arena.


    The slave trade is also a financial revenue of Macedonian. However, even though Kailar published the book "economics", Rome itself still lacks experts and scholars on economic and trade. Most scholars in the world are divided into two groups, one is towards camelo, the other is to Greece.


    For this reason, many of Rome''s economic projects rely on imports, such as Japan.


    Therefore, when the dependence on imported materials gradually inclines in the future, once the material exporting country cuts off the export trade, it will have to shake the foundation of the country, such as Japan.


    The decline in car sales in China is not the reason why Japan''s heavy industry empire is alarmed. Instead, Japan, as a country that needs to import from China everything from toothpicks, chopsticks, food, vegetables, steel and coal, is the declining number: are the Chinese going to impose economic sanctions on us?!


    And the Romans didn''t have that consciousness at all.


    In their view, the economy is equal to tax collection.


    They didn''t realize that if Carmelo cut off trade with Rome, they would have no clothes to wear after three months, because the local textile industry had been cut off by Camero''s "factory style" textile and contract sales, while the nobles even cut off quilts, paper money and other luxury goods.


    If Carthage refused to trade with Rome, Rome would have to cut off at least 20 percent of its meat products and the bloodthirsty beasts in the arena every week.


    If Macedonian refused to trade with Rome, the construction and labor force of the Romans would be exhausted in three months. Without the continuous supply of slaves as labor force, most of the Romans who had long adapted to the status and treatment of "citizenship" did not know how to work except professional craftsmen.


    Because they have long adapted to the civil life, they are looked down upon by slaves, and their various fields are full of slaves. Because of the preferential treatment of social class, slaves are full of the hope of turning themselves into social masters and becoming "citizens" through labor. They completely forget that only a small number of slaves, less than a few percent of them, can be found in the huge number of slaves Can become a citizen.


    As for the nobles, they should not even think about it.


    However, because of such a small percentage of hope, the slaves did not know how to resist. They were exhausted in batches or consumed as consumables. As for those who worked with Camero for three or five years, they could become ordinary people directly. Rome was not so kind!


    Once the slave labor was lost, Rome would inevitably fall into chaos.


    Unfortunately, in this era of underdeveloped network and too backward consultation, even Keller did not understand what the so-called import meant to the Colossus of Rome.


    Because there are no statistics, it''s hard to understand how much Rome depends.


    On this expedition, in addition to a squadron of 60000 men and a cavalry force of ten thousand divided into five squads, Alexander also brought a total of more than 250000 servants.


    Most of these servants are future overlords: Turks, Malays, Normans, Arabs, Egyptians, Kurds, Armenians, Turks, etc.


    In the future, these people are competing for the land, the treasure left by Alexander the great.


    And now these people are just the lowest of the minions.


    Their only goal was not to fight for land, but to gain the qualification to become Macedonians in front of the great emperor.Alexander openly made a promise that if he could win the battle, and the first warrior to ascend the city would directly confer the title of nobility and the honor of meeting in person.


    This is a great honor.


    Alexander''s prestige can be seen here!


    In just one month, he mobilized 250000 servants from at least 30 administrative provinces. These servants were nothing but "elite" of various countries.


    But after the kingdom was conquered by Macedonian, these embarrassed elite could only follow the orders of the former king, the present "executive governor", to serve for the country.


    And in this, some Arab prince is among them.


    As Prince of the Persian kingdom, Alison_ Vikatilla_ Ramon watched as the country was broken by Macedonian, and the capital was driven by a rolling cavalry, so he came to Rome and mingled with the ambitious Lancelot.


    Lancelot has ambition, so does he. Raymond is keenly aware of Lancelot''s ambition, but why does he not want to borrow his power on the way to Lancelot''s ascent?


    Lancelot was a prince of the king of a duchy. Even if his father was killed, his territory was seized, and his throne was usurped, he was at least a native Roman.


    In any case, the Romans believed in the Romans.


    If Lancelot becomes a duke, then he will be able to impress emperor Nero with his outstanding performance as his confidant. If he used to be a prince, it is not difficult for him to restore his country and defeat Macedonian in terms of the strength of Roman "the first empire of the mainland"?


    It was Raymond''s idea to persuade Rome to send troops to restore his country with sufficient interests.


    But the world is changing so fast!


    So fast that he didn''t even respond.


    The whole world is turned into clouds and covered by rain.


    From his point of view and position, he can not see who has changed all this, but he deeply knows that revenge and restoration are impossible.


    The former father changed from the king of Persia to the governor of the Persian provinces. Perhaps it doesn''t matter to them what title they have, and the power in their hands has not changed.


    But Ramon knew that Macedonian directly broke up the roots of the Persian people!


    In the end, he had no choice but to yield to his fate. In order to prevent the country from being submerged by the anger of Macedonian, he personally led 10000 Persian cavalry to participate in this war.


    For these 10000 people, he may be the supreme commander in chief.


    But Ramon knew that these ten thousand of them were not even cannon fodder to the king of Macedonian.


    Only when the soldiers walk sideways can their value be reflected, while only Feitian can appreciate its atmosphere. Ten thousand Persian steeds are dispensable before the end of the battle. Their combat effectiveness is even weaker than the Macedonian light infantry!


    Can they really run on horses?


    Although he didn''t go through the last battle, he could also hear the fierce battle in winter. Later, the three foot long city of frost surrounded the castle of Dracula. The continuous fighting between the Romans and Macedonians poured hot blood on the wall, which finally froze the whole city three feet under the extremely cold weather.


    It''s not cold in a day, but in only one month, the whole city was frozen with red blood


    Even Raymond, who was used to fighting on horseback, didn''t know what it meant and what it meant.


    When a certain number of human life, only the number, this does not mean that people cold-blooded, but numbness. That kind of numbness!


    Because I''m used to it, too many, so I can''t count it!


    It is said that after spring, the melting blood and water mixed together, turning the whole land outside the Dracula castle into black land. The soil moistened by human flesh and blood, the flowers and the food planted seem to be the best


    Raymond narrowed his eyes as if he wanted to see whether the land under the city wall was black or not. After half a day, he gave up the idea.


    It''s too far away.


    He was surrounded by fifty generals from various countries who were in different languages and clothes, and even had trouble communicating with each other.


    They don''t need to understand any language. As long as Alexander moves forward to whom, these people''s subordinates have no choice but to send all their troops to either destroy the city or destroy it.


    This is such an unreasonable era!


    Power is justice!


    That''s why Raymond came with the cavalry.


    Now it seems that more than 200000 people can''t finish their spelling. However, it is a very learned question to which place they should be sent to die and whether they can break the city.


    I don''t know why, Raymond''s intuition always felt that all this had something to do with Kellar, a wonderful childhood friend of Lancelot, who lived in a remote island country.However, in any case, the cavalry he brought is very precious on the road where cavalry is scarce. Since ancient times, cavalry has been a thing for rich people to play with. Macedonian has no such details, while Persia, though full of details, is not enough for Macedonian combat.


    So he brought in valuable cavalry resources, which delayed him in Alexander''s battle plan - at least until he broke the castle before giving the Persians the task of surprise attack? After the assault, the Persians were the main force. I didn''t have many cavalry. And so on. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    PS: thanks for Huang Yinglong''s reward. The second one is here.


    PS1: do you even have a monthly ticket? I only need a monthly pass and subscription!


    PS2: This is a new book by my good friend zheyin, book number: 2499789, extreme micro operation, which tells the story of a game playing in infinity.


    Raymond''s mind is just an inexplicable judgment.


    Although it is possible to achieve this goal, three Macedonian phalanxes have flattened Egypt and Persia with 30000 people. However, the lack of cavalry in Macedonian is well known.


    The less things are, the more valuable they are.


    So he''s carrying cavalry this time.


    There is a 60% chance that he will play a role after the destruction of the city. It is not enough to rely on the Macedonian cavalry for rapid advancement.


    Persian cavalry, even if it''s a scout, is much better than a siege.


    And the battle is exactly the battle with the most dead!


    Ramon thought, but the big account was stirred up.


    The huge size, with a sense of unspeakable oppression, made everyone stand up, Alexander the great!


    Everyone stood up and saluted the great emperor with the etiquette of their own nation and country.


    Almost every country has its own history and culture. Everyone''s actions, clothes and words are different.


    It was a hodgepodge party, but Alexander was able to bring the unruly generals together and make them feel respected from the bottom of their hearts. Why?


    Ramon, who had just unconsciously saluted with everyone, looked up at Alexander.


    This is a man of great courage.


    Raymond''s first impression was exactly the same as everyone else.


    This man with thick hair and typical western strong man''s eyebrows, eyes and nose all have a strong and heroic feeling. His disordered brown red hair with a vigorous vitality shoots from the scalp in all directions. With his scarlet beard like steel stubble, he looks like a red lion.


    Because of his hair and beard, which looked too messy, he was very informal.


    But even the flaming red velvet Cape could not block his vigorous muscles and rock like arms.


    His arm is even thicker than ordinary people. Compared with ordinary people''s arm, it is only to his elbow at most, and his arm is even thicker than other people''s thighs!!


    And his wrist is made of fur from brown bear''s wrist. It is filled with velvet, soft and warm. It is said that it is a giant bear that he fought with his own hands, empty handed!


    The fox hair on his body is made of thousands of Fox Skins. The fox with the unique fire red fur is too conspicuous in the snow and can''t be found. The cape made of 1000 fox back fur in square shape is enough to prove his character.


    If you love, you can enjoy it. That''s Alexander.


    From these points of view, this man is definitely not a person who sticks to the rules and pedantic opinions, but a character who can happily take other people''s suggestions and be open and aboveboard in order to win.


    He came to the people and began to speak foreign languages, Egyptian, Baltic, Persian. He seemed to be proficient in all of them.


    This is a very talented and charming person.


    He seemed to be able to call everyone out and say a few words.


    When Alexander looked at himself, Raymond found himself suddenly and inexplicably nervous.


    Well, it''s like the first time I went to school when I faced the teacher. I felt nervous.


    "Are you Raymond?" His Persian language is not unfamiliar. I heard that he married two Persian princesses as princesses. I don''t know if it is true. Ramon listened to Alexander''s question in a confused way: "Ellison_ Vikatilla_ Raymond


    "Yes, your majesty." Raymond said with a slight bow. He didn''t want to show his nervous expression in front of Alexander. I don''t know why. Maybe he didn''t want him to look down on himself.


    "Ha ha, what a tough boy!" Alexander laughed and slapped Raymond on the shoulder.


    Really look at his expression is very relaxed!


    But only Raymond knew that half of his body was numb!!


    It''s the kind of numbness that can''t move at all! It''s just a slap!


    Raymond looked at the other people''s faces and knew that they were definitely photographed like this, but this group of Wang Badan didn''t even remind him! That''s how I see his jokes!!


    Raymond gritted his teeth with a smile worse than crying: "yes, your majesty.""Ha ha, if you were in the city at that time, maybe we would be in a lot of trouble." Said Alexander, laughing. I don''t know why Raymond felt flattered by his confident, boastful tone.


    Yes, if I were in the city, the emperor''s army might eventually break the castle, but it would not be so easy! His casualties will be even more serious!


    Raymond straightened out his chest, and his pride was also inspired by Alexander. But somehow, he was more and more fond of him. Facing such a king who gives you face, it is really easy to be moved by him!


    Alexander bypassed him and began to greet and chat with the others one by one.


    Then he stood on the highest position, the center point with a serious look at all the people, with his two meters of huge body with that does not anger from the lion like release, suddenly everyone is quiet.


    "This time we all know my determination. I have only one request from you." Alexander''s eyes and tone became serious, with a kind of chill: "until the last person, never shrink back!"


    "I''m going to invade Dracula, butcher!"


    "Start with the Egyptians, never die, never change people!" He roared: "die a soldier, I want you to rush up to ten!"


    "Ten dead, one hundred for me!"


    "A hundred are dead! You''ll all press it up! " Alexander''s roar reverberated in the tent: "that''s the same word. You can''t shrink back until you''re the last one."


    "There is no mercy for those who retreat!" His murderous spirit is surging in this tent, and his body erupts with endless force. Here, more than 50 high-ranking generals dare not even utter a voice: "kill me! The first army to rush into the city will receive three levels of booty, three ranks of officers, five ranks of soldiers and native place of Macedonian citizens! "


    Hearing this, all the people showed their fanatical eyes. Did they really come all the way to seek death and fight for Macedonian?


    No, after all, it''s not for citizenship! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    PS: it''s a little cold today. I''m frozen in the bed in the afternoon. I don''t want to come out. It''s a little late.


    PS1: let''s see. I''ll write 2000 words in 12 o''clock!


    PS2: what''s the meaning of the slag? I''m dozens of times as good as his!!!


    "First echelon attack!" The Macedonian roar was passed down one by one by the heralds.


    Alexander, who had learned how to set up a high platform with Keller, only used hundreds of wood to build a high and inclined platform. The height of the platform built on such a slope is amazing. Although it can only be higher than the other party''s wall and is very far away, so in addition to commanding the battle and commanding our own army, the platform for the whole operation is amazing It doesn''t help much.


    But only a conductor like Alexander can understand what such a high platform stands for.


    Clear vision, comfortable as arm, smooth, and control of the whole situation.


    It''s a wonderful invention.


    Alexander''s heart was suddenly filled with resentment of iron and steel. With the talent of Keller, they both worked together to lay the foundation for the world. However, Keller was determined to share the power of life with him. Although he enjoyed it, he would inevitably have a feeling of regret. How good would it be if all these were used?


    Perhaps some people will think that war is impact on impact, and the one who breaks through the opponent first wins.


    It''s true to say that, but it''s only limited to small battles with less than 30000 people.


    Before the Song Dynasty, when there were more than 30000 people in the war, China had never lost to the indomitable nomads, such as Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Chen Tang, Gan Yanshou, Zhou Bo, Zhou Yafu.


    These famous generals were able to beat the Huns with more victories than with less. The reason for lien''s continuous victory was not only his brilliant command talent, but also the Huns'' logistics.


    The Huns were fierce in character and fearless in battle. Most of the Han Dynasty was harassed by Huns with thousands of tribes. But since the Huns began to gather together to fight against the Han Dynasty on a large scale, it was the ultimate cause of their decline. Even if the Huns without civil servants gathered people by tribes, they were only tribes. As for the country


    Self sufficiency cannot be supplemented. It is not the state that needs to be looted!


    Similarly, because of the logistics, more than 30000 people need more logistics.


    Let''s make an account. Modern people eat seven liang of grain every day, which is in the case of vegetables and meat. If you eat grain alone, it will be twice as large as 2 jin.


    Two Jin of grain a day for one person.


    So 30000 people consume about 60000 Jin of grain every day, which is one day.


    Then 100000 people are 200000 Jin of grain.


    How many people need to pull 200000 Jin of grain?


    Let''s count a team of chariots and horses and a team of 1200 horses. A Mongolian horse specially used for weight-bearing can pull 80 kg of grain, which can be brought to the front line only once.


    Then there is a calculation problem. If there are more horses and fewer people in a car and horse team, and if people count 500 people, how much food does 1200 horses and 500 people need every day?


    Believe me, in modern times, there are all kinds of means of transportation, and the roads are paved with cement. You can''t calculate this problem!


    This is a self consuming mathematical problem.


    So it''s just food for 30000 people.


    When 30000 people expand to 250000 people, the daily scheduling of food is astronomical!!


    How else to say that Cao Cao was able to dominate the world and Xunzi was absolutely the first merit. The military provisions he collected for Cao Cao every day was definitely the greatest meritorious official who could make Cao Cao use all kinds of intrigues in the front line!


    In the face of such a huge military supply, Alexander is very difficult every day.


    Although he has Aristotle''s connections, in Greece, many scholars are willing to make a good birth for him, but such a big demand is only 250000 servants to join the army!


    There are also 60000 elite Macedonian infantry. Their food is much better than 250000, and they are Macedonian citizens after all!


    Therefore, when all kinds of problems piled up in front of Alexander, Alexander''s "no retreat" was not only the eagerness to destroy the city, but also the cruel idea of reducing food consumption.


    This is war, cruel war!


    Riding on his horse, Raymond thought that he looked back at his army. Ten thousand cavalry were standing here in order, of which 3000 were turned into 30. A small cavalry detachment was scattered five kilometers away from the battlefield as scouts. If there was any problem, he would be immediately rewarded. The information would be sent back in 15 minutes as the source of intelligence Fifteen minutes later, if any team fails to deliver the message, their ten thousand cavalry will go straight to that direction, because it is obvious that the scouts in that direction have been pulled out.If someone can lead a large army or a small group of cavalry to directly attack Alexander''s logistics camp, these 10000 people will lose their heads!


    The army is the army. There is no "approximately equal" and "probable" in strict terms!


    Alexander''s cavalry, on the other hand, was very well prepared to press behind the Macedonian infantry array.


    This is a standard match. Strong Macedonians aged 40 or so are the strong men in the first three rows. Behind them are some light infantry with short swords and ready to hedge in at any time.


    In this way, as long as the front row blocks the charge, the cavalry behind the two wings will rush forward and tear the incoming enemy to pieces. Split into pieces!


    And Dracula''s tenacity was, to tell the truth, no more than 20000 Roman heavy infantry.


    Everyone knows the problem.


    But the reason why Dracula was so sure that he could carry on with reinforcements was because he saw the logistical problems of Alexander.


    As long as we keep going, Alexander is the one who can''t hold on!


    Because Rome''s endless resources brought more than Alexander.


    Moreover, there are only 200000 people in his city, and there are still food left after the last autumn harvest. After 50000 people leave, they not only take away trust, but also greatly relieve the food pressure.


    So as long as we keep going, Alexander won''t have nine months to attack.


    If you drag it down, you will win!


    This is the last glimmer of hope for Dracula.


    But he underestimated Alexander''s decisiveness and thoroughness.


    So on the first day, the 30000 Arabs made Dracula suffer.


    It was a strong shock at the beginning!!


    Macedonian citizenship! Three layers of booty! There is also a reward for the promotion of officers to three levels and the promotion of soldiers to five levels!


    Only these points are enough to make people desperate. What''s more, there is a great emperor who once said that anyone who retreats will be killed?


    The 60000 Macedonians did not come to attack the city or to watch the play, but to kill and dare to retreat and supervise the 250000 allied forces of various nationalities!


    The reason why such a miracle like thing can be achieved is something called prestige.


    Because of his prestige, Cao Cao could gather all the princes of the seventeen routes to form an alliance when he attacked Dong Zhuo. Because of his prestige, ran min, even though there was no record of literati in the five chaotic times, still some people still remember his achievements. Because of his prestige, Chen Qingzhi, a white horse, scared 100000 Hu people out of his way. After his death, Hu people came and 3000 people wore their white clothes The clothes scared 100000 Hu people back 30 Li.


    This kind of thing is called prestige!!


    Alexander''s prestige is beyond your imagination in this age.


    He was very powerful. After his father Philip II died, he attacked twelve autonomous territories that wanted to be independent in Macedonian and Greece overnight.


    He said his father Philip II was killed by Egyptians.


    So they went to Egypt and broke the holy army of Thebes in the first World War.


    Egypt destroyed the country.


    He said that the Arabs were not very good and were always harassing his livestock, so 20000 Macedonian elite infantry were able to break through the Arabian machetes.


    He said that Persian machetes are good, and I don''t ask you how to make them, so he directly exploded the Persian chrysanthemum.


    On the prairie, more than 20 Persian countries were blasted by him several times, and no one dared to fart.


    Perhaps the main Roman side did not feel enough of Alexander''s prestige.


    But from the two sides of the love sea to the distant desert, which is not the name of Alexander the great?


    Which one is not willing to be driven by such a hero?


    I''m afraid the biggest pressure is Hannibal king of Carthage on the other side of the love sea, right?


    He could feel the admiration of Alexander on the African side, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    If Alexander really went to Africa directly, I''m afraid a large number of people will come down on hearing the wind. Will you please do it?


    This is called prestige!


    Thirty thousand Arabs, with white plaid on their heads to protect them from the violent sun, were dressed in robes, wielding machetes in their hands, and with a round shield in the other hand, they rushed towards the wall.


    Thirty thousand Arabs are as dense as a white ocean. You can only see the edge with your 2.0 eyes!


    Some of them rushed straight up with ladders, thin siege tools!


    As a result, Dracula didn''t expect that they were so pure men that they even didn''t care about the large siege equipment, so they rushed up directly and took the small round shield. Is that ok?


    The Romans were so frightened that they saw that they were within 30 meters. Then they responded and opened their bows or picked up their spears to shoot.But within this distance, the other party almost put up the ladder in a few seconds and rushed up at the first time.


    In the first wave of attack, the battle actually fell into the point of a white-edge battle!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    PS: two thousand words are coming, please call me the gentleman of integrity!


    PS1: Thank you for the reward of "glorious appearance" and "Huang Yinglong", and thank "the father of Bai Qi''s son" and "wzhzhy1".


    PS2: do you have anything else?


    PS3: VIP chapter can''t be inserted. It''s very troublesome.


    "Spearman! Spearman forward Even Dracula didn''t expect to enter the white-edge battle so quickly. Now all the things piled up on the inner wall are spears and bows.


    The result of such a direct vertical defense is a white-edge war!


    In an instant, more than 50 long ladders were set up.


    The two sides didn''t expect to have a knife-edge battle so soon, neither did the Romans nor the Arabs!


    So both sides started killing without even archers!


    Drawing on the previous problems, Dracula temporarily gave up her enterprising spirit and chose Macedonian spears with a length of about 1.8 meters. The greatest advantage of this spear is that it has enough length to stab the opponent''s siege equipment.


    At present, the power comes out at this level. One by one, the Arabs who climb the ladder are stabbed by long spears coming from all directions. Only over 50 ladders can''t let the Arabs rush forward at all. Because each ladder has at least 30 spears, the space is narrow because they are in mid air What a good martial arts, in the face of this kind of attack from all directions, can you throw yourself into the street?


    There''s no chance of winning at all!


    But the Arabs are worthy of being second only to Lao maozi Its fierce fighting style is absolutely second to none.


    Although Arab contributions to arithmetic and medicine have helped the western world as a whole, if Westerners first mention Arabs, their first thoughts are still Arab machetes and their camels.


    They on camel''s back can''t understand the fighting.


    So they just threw away the small round shield in their hands and bit the back of the machete with their mouth and began to climb up!


    This is not a brick wall without any cracks built by bluestones in China, but a stone wall. Although it is combined with various adhesives, there is certainly a gap between stones.


    One detail of the Arab''s toughness is that at the same time, hundreds of people began to climb at the same time after finding that the ladder could not hold so many people!


    At the same time!


    Fortunately, Dracula''s spear team did not grow up by eating Xiang. Although the distance of more than 30 meters is only a flash for rock climbing masters, it is a technical work for the fighting people living on camels.


    At the height of more than 30 meters, they climbed for five minutes. Although many people fell down directly during this period, they were full of comrades climbing with them.


    Finally, when the first wave approached the head of the city, spearmen, who had been waiting for a long time, stabbed them one by one.


    But the problem is that it''s too much!


    In addition to the people at the back waiting to climb the ladder, more people chose to climb the wall without skill.


    Maybe they are really weak. One is that after climbing for 5 minutes, the muscles on their hands are completely sore and weak. Can they take up arms or talk about it.


    The other is the length advantage of long hair, which can maintain a safe distance of about 1.8 meters.


    At this distance, the machetes were out of reach, and the Romans could easily thrust them down.


    The high-ranking Romans carried out the killing with spears.


    But it''s still that sentence.


    Too much!


    The dense white head on the wall reminds people of that sentence: I wish I had shot you on the wall.


    This is the true portrayal and the real example!


    A thousand? It''s too little. Ten thousand!


    As the men in front of them climbed up, there was more space for the troops with ladders at the back to rush up.


    For a moment, dozens of ladders were put up again. It is useless to push them down in the face of such a large number of people, because the ladder itself is the weight of more than a dozen people. Two people can''t push it. The other is that even if they push down, they will pile up immediately.


    So it''s useless. It''s better to save some energy and stab several people to death.


    Now the city of Dracula seems to be on the verge of falling. There are more than a dozen people climbing up with machetes on nearly 100 ladders, and thousands of people are crawling on the wall. It gives people the illusion that the city is about to be destroyed.


    However, everyone knows that this is an illusion, because the constant killing has already caused the Arabs to fall under the city, and the number of people who have fallen under the city is nearly one meter. These are all the height accumulated by corpses. Many Arabs directly step on their own bodies to climb up.This level of attack will not defeat Dracula!


    Alexander, standing on the high platform, did not change his face, but said in a deep voice, "order the rest of the horse to come forward."


    The rest of Malaysia brought only 20000 people this time, but these 20000 people are more than the incomplete Arabs.


    The rest of the horse wore a small cap with a dome and a half moon shield in their hands. They were also machetes, but the system was different.


    Then slowly forward, at this time the city is still killing, the Arabs are not afraid to die, there is no way to retreat.


    The atmosphere of a war can most infect the people around him. Things called mania spread between the two armies. All the troops participating in the war are inevitably affected. People infected by rage will be anxious, restless, angry, and even kill people. The rage on the battlefield is almost the most easy place to spread. He will make a coward who is not even quick to speak on weekdays As a murderer, they will also make the horses lose their temper and disobey orders. This is why war horses have to be trained since ancient times. In addition to calming their fury, modern war horses need to constantly release the sound of guns and shells in their ears to make them accustomed to it. However, the horses that are not used to being constantly frightened and unable to change can only be eliminated to become the cabal So far there are cavalry regiments, on the Tibetan side.


    Dracula, on the contrary, was a calm man. Looking at the approaching legion of other Malaysians, he waved to the people around him and said, "order the second level team to come forward. The first team goes down and has a rest. "


    Perhaps for Macedonians, the number of Dracula is not worth mentioning at all.


    But for Dracula''s defenders, 50000 is enough.


    The narrow city wall could not hold 50000 people at the same time, so Dracula divided 50000 people into ten echelons and planned to use the method of wheel warfare to kill the Macedonian army completely.


    As for the so-called Roman residents with more than 100000 people, there are only Roman militia in simple a.


    To be honest, Dracula didn''t really want to send them (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    PS: Well, it''s just a starting point experience What''s the use of recommendation tickets? Jill, don''t worry.


    PS1: thanks for Huang Yinglong''s reward.


    PS2: Thank you for your reminder.


    PS3: only six monthly tickets Do you have any more?


    in fact, the white heat presented so far is only an illusion.


    Dracula is a guy who has more than 50000 people to attack.


    Have you grown up? After the blizzard.


    Alexander narrowed his eyes, and only one war could bring the defense to such a point. Dracula, this guy is worthy of the excellent general selected by the Roman emperor on a land as large as Rome.


    The understanding of war is not half baked.


    Alexander turned his head and looked at the seven or eight generals around him. These generals were the seeds of Macedonian generals, but for Dracula, they were still a little immature. Fortunately, kadera and Gupta had been played with by Gupta several times.


    Do you care too much? Or other reasons?


    Alexander turned his head and continued to focus on the battlefield, but wondered whether to give the young generals a chance to lead alone, after breaking down Dracula''s castle!


    Well, you can try it. Alexander is not their father. How can there be so many taboos about such things as exercise generals?


    Going deep into the enemy''s rear is a matter of courage and intrigue. Alexander can see how much real gold can be refined by this fire!!


    At this time, the rest of the Malaysian people were already behind the Arabs. The Arabs in the rear were pushed forward. The battlefield with more than 50000 people was helpless.


    Stupid, stupid, troublesome, and involuntarily!


    Sometimes I know it''s wrong, but I''m pushed forward because I''m standing in front of you


    This is the pit father!!


    The Arabs can''t help themselves now. The rest of the Malays rush forward slowly, while the Arabs can only climb up. The rest of the Malays are not of their own race. If they dare to retreat, the Macedonian emperor, who once issued the order of "no amnesty for those who retreat" before the war, is very welcome to kill them with machetes!


    So the Arabs became Maoist. Retreating is death, and it may involve their own tribes and countrymen. Advancing is also death. But at least they can be saved. And if they really attack the city, they will make a lot of money!


    Desperate!


    There is only one human life. When they have nothing to restrain them, everyone can do their best and dare to fight for it. What can stop them!


    The second echelon of the Arab, who was ruthless, suddenly suffered a great loss.


    To tell you the truth, these two echelons also participated in the last war, but this time because of the experience, it was a little relaxed. Moreover, it is a very comfortable thing to stab them down with a long spear. No matter the ladder or the person climbing up is a vertical angle, and they just need to stab at the bottom. They are all experienced veterans. It''s OK to stab them again and save some physical strength?


    When they relaxed and the Arabs suddenly made an effort, a dozen people rushed up and the whole city began to riot.


    With 1.8 meters long spears, they were not able to react to the machete gang. All the enemies who were directly rushed up were holding machetes of about one meter. This kind of machete can''t fight in a step. But riding on the horse, using the speed of the horse, the sharpness of the machete and the bending force area of the machete body, only one charge can see more than ten heads.


    The Romans, who had no time to pull out their daggers, could only block them with spears.


    This kind of spear, which can only be lifted up in the face of a sharp machete, can hurt his teammates. To be honest, a large part of the Romans were stabbed by their own people.


    But how can a spear, which is only a solid wood pole, be able to resist the steel knife? The sabers in the desert are famous no matter where they are handed down by the family. How can these sabers, which are regarded as family heritage, even cut down the solid wood with the thickness of the thumb?


    Many Romans cut their brains in half when they were so blocked. The Arabs pulled out their machetes without hesitation and continued to rush to other people.


    If we seize the opportunity at this time, it may not be impossible to attack the city directly in this panic.


    Unfortunately, this is a general battle with more than 300000 people. No matter what the situation is, it can only be played on the spot. It is too late for the soldiers on the front line to convey any orders to the soldiers on the front line.


    Alexander''s mouth curled a curve. Although the riot on the city''s head was soon suppressed, he saw the weakness of Dracula. With a strange smile on his face, he touched his steel needle like beard: "look down on us?""Interesting, it should not be Dracula''s problem. What makes people in the city so confident?" In Alexander''s voice, anything is like a normal person''s roar, even if the voice is lowered, it is just the same volume as the ordinary people.


    "Reinforcements?" Aristotle frowned and pursed his goatee. "If there is reinforcements, it should be this reaction."


    "Reinforcements?" Alexander hesitated, "but this is not the case with reinforcements. Dracula, he''s sealed the gates! This shows that he absolutely does not intend to take the initiative to attack. This tactical passivity is definitely the reason for the lack of troops. He thinks that even if he has withstood my attack, he will not have the physical strength to pursue and kill the retreating us. "


    "Your Majesty?" Aristotle was a counsellor and prime minister, but it was Alexander who really made up his mind.


    "Wait and see." Alexander opened his telescope. From this height, he could easily see the situation at the head of the city. Although he did not know which Dracula was, he could see the fierce fighting in the battlefield.


    There are only a few thousand people in the other city, but they have killed at least 20000 Arabs by relying on the strength of the castle.


    Even if the rest of the horses are killed, they may not be able to break their cities.


    Interesting, Dracula.


    After the last time you piled all the people on the wall and the side of the city wall for refueling, have you started the chariot and wheel battle.


    Divide the manpower on the wall, have some space and fire fighting team to block the crumbling defense line, so they consume physical strength, but we consume military force?


    Alexander''s face showed a wild smile, grinning in the wind like a huge beast: "interesting, so let''s see whether you have more physical strength or we have more people."


    "How are you getting ready for the return gun?" I didn''t look back. I just yelled.


    It has been an hour and a half since the siege began.


    Most of this one and a half hours are spent climbing the wall. The real fight time is only half an hour. However, it has already caused casualties of 20000 Arab troops. I''m afraid that ordinary people here have already vomited even their stomach acid?


    Many people can''t wait to put the name of meat grinder here, but everyone knows that the bloody war is just beginning.


    "There are more than a dozen left to add up." Aristotle looked behind him, and a dense line of craftsmen prepared to return the gun, a seemingly simple but absolutely terrifying weapon for a catapult.


    Different from the Greek one, which has complicated manufacturing process, troublesome disassembly and difficult uniform speed, the return gun only needs a few parts, such as special things like tendons and ropes, and the rest can be made from local materials.


    Including lever and torsion, boulders, can be configured in the field, the Mongols can play an irreplaceable role by riding and shooting with bows and horses.


    Now that Alexander has lost 50000 people''s fighting power, it is only a preliminary test, and Dracula is exhausted to deal with such a test, and even nearly broke the city!


    An hour later, after the last horse fell under the javelin, there was a cheering all day at the head of Dracula''s castle.


    They successfully beat back the first wave of the enemy''s attack, which gave them enough confidence and strength, at least the morale has been completely transformed from the initial depression to the strong.


    Dracula looked at all this with a smile. No matter what plot Alexander had, it was an indisputable fact that they had defeated the enemy just now, and their morale had been strengthened to a certain extent. The whole city was full of cheers, which directly consumed the enemy''s effective strength.


    This is victory, that''s enough!


    Dracula looked at all this with a smile, and was very pleased. I don''t know when the young army could fight against the powerful army in the world such as Macedonian.


    We''re getting stronger.


    "My Lord, my Lord, we have defeated the enemy!" A young man said happily. He joined the Dracula army before the last winter war, but he experienced such a cruel war on the battlefield for the first time.


    But there is no hesitation in his appearance?


    Finally growing up to be a qualified soldier, Dracula smiles and waves at him. What''s his name? I remember it was called Alec


    Suddenly, a huge stone roaring in the sky hit the head of the city. Suddenly, the whole city head was jumping. Half of the huge stone hit the wall, and the other half was directly scattered by the earthquake.


    The flying stones spread over this section of the city wall. The young man who just yelled at Dracula happily lost his head above his neck in the next second. Dracula bared his teeth and was about to crack. However, his family guards responded faster than him. Three or four people quickly rushed up to block him and pushed him down from the city head.


    The next second, countless whistling sound came from the sky (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    PS: five thousand words a day, I said I can keep it for a month, do you believe it?


    PS1: dare you bet? PS2: it seems that I have time. Let me write about my colleagues. Do you want to see my sage or rebel?


    Dracula''s castle is stronger than Alexander thought.


    This is the crystallization of the best craftsmen and the most advanced technology of the Roman people of this era. In order to contain the increasingly ferocious Macedonians, Nero was not stingy, and sent a large number of craftsmen, materials and materials here.


    In fact, Nero just wanted Dracula as a nail, as a fortress, to firmly nail Macedonians here, and then several legions came here to hone their war experience in turn. After she had swept away all the reactionary forces and uneasiness in the country, she would gather all the forces to compete with Macedonian.


    Well, in this, maybe you can easily wipe out the Camero island country that robbed her man?


    Well, this is Nero''s grand strategy.


    However, although she saw people''s talent, she did not see Dracula''s young and frivolous, Dracula''s contemptuous and frivolous, as well as Renault''s agitation, which made up this big chess game, there is no other statement.


    Chance meeting!


    Alexander is not a sentimental person, but Nero is a good chess player, but the chessmen walk a bad way is really very sorry for her.


    He had his own intelligence organization and naturally knew what Nero was thinking.


    The starting point is good, but how can Nero, who is in a high position, tell which one can trust and which one can not?


    Just like when Alexander ascended the throne, more than a dozen lords directly jumped up to become independent, and Nero was just like this. However, compared with those independent provinces that had been exposed, Nero was more troubled by the giant creature composed of dozens of aristocrats who had been rooted in Rome for hundreds of years. Can her little girl really make them?


    Alexander doesn''t care, his goal is only one from the beginning to the end. Meet kylar on the land of Rome and have a brilliant war!


    This is an agreement they made when they were young.


    There is no oath and any emphasis on the statement, but the two will be such a sentence as the goal of this life to work.


    I have to say that''s why they are heroes and heroes!


    Broad mind, lofty ambition and determination not to let go before reaching the goal!


    The two men were extremely looking forward to the final battle meeting. Despite numerous difficulties in front of them, both of them would not frown, because this is a crazy banquet of heroes!


    The venue of the banquet is the land between heaven and earth.


    Those who are not qualified for the party will be eliminated one by one.


    They are the most shining beings in the world who finally live and become the protagonists of the banquet.


    Alexander''s blood spurted at the thought.


    "Give me the order, Normans, twenty thousand to press on me!" Normans in this era belong to ethnic minorities, the future famous German in this era is just an ordinary ethnic minority country, under the majesty of Alexander shivering, they sent half of the country''s troops.


    You''re right. They''re only 40, 000 armed people in the whole country


    This huge stone is like a fireball, but no one disagrees with Alexander''s order. All of them are high-level commanders. They don''t need the troops of these ethnic minorities and autonomous provinces to consume the enemy. Can we use precious Macedonian citizens to go up there?


    There are continuous stone strikes on the wall, but the frequency is not high.


    In this age of no gunpowder, it is easy to find a stone, but it is difficult to mine the stones that meet the requirements of the return gun. These stones were found nearby and transported as reserves when camping.


    Even if there are these stones, we still need to be more leisurely. After all, there is no big supplement for the time being. Now, the operators and assemblers are coming along, not the special stonemasons.


    Even if it''s the stonemasons coming, it''s still going to take time.


    So although these stones are fierce, they are not so fierce.


    Except for a few who can fight directly into the city, almost all of them hit the city wall, which makes people feel useless.


    But even so, the psychological pressure on Dracula and others is still enormous.


    Even if a few stones are thrown into the city, causing a few casualties, but for ordinary people, the psychological pressure on the guards is great.


    If someone has seen a person who died of jumping off a building and faced it directly, he should understand how Dracula is feeling now.


    The person who died of jumping off a building first landed on his face through gravity, and then his nose bone and whole cheek were smashed and embedded in his brain, and then his chest. The ribs of his chest would be smashed, some would be broken, and others would be inserted into the five viscera, which would be crushed again by great pressure and turned into black blood.And the people who were killed by the boulder are ten times worse than this!


    In addition to being able to see that there is a little bit of bone human form, you simply can''t understand that such a blood red body wrapped by flesh and blood is a human body!


    The person who is rolled directly from the body by the stone is at least a smashed fracture of the whole body!


    A twisted human body was placed in front of them. Outside, there was the sound of boulders bombarding the city wall. Everyone was extremely depressed. Just now that excitement, high morale suddenly fell to a low ebb.


    "Send three teams to the wall." When Dracula was just thrown down, she changed her position several times in the air with her excellent martial arts skills. Then she pulled out her saber and inserted it into the wall around her. Only then did she barely fail.


    He did not go to a few relatives to settle accounts, because his personal guards had been fried into meat and mud, bits and pieces of blood along the wall slowly flowing down.


    At present, the second echelon still has combat effectiveness and strength.


    However, in the process of their low morale, even if they have combat effectiveness, they will still suffer inevitable losses by virtue of the wall. For example, they have to look at the stones on their heads at any time. Although the stones can hit none of them, once they hear the roar of throwing stones, they can''t help looking up nervously, and then the other side can be straight Then take the opportunity to rush up to chop melons, generally a group of choppers, performing a ride when a thousand.


    So Dracula had to let the second echelon down, even if he had the pain: "if I guess right, the Macedonians are going to attack. Come on, go." He gave the herald a push and said.


    The herald ran away, and Dracula had to be exhausted to get under the wall. Although there were still tremors from time to time, he had already exhausted his spirit and strength when he came down from the ten meter high city just now. He couldn''t stand up.


    More from Alexander''s aggressive manner, he felt a little out of breath.


    This is just the first day! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    PS: I want to tell you that today is still a 5000 word update.


    PS1: cool or not? Let''s vote!


    PS2: thanks for the 100000 reward of "fallen angel" and 20 monthly tickets Well, thank you very much. This seems to be the third time or the fourth time. I''m so happy to have given so much trust to my unruly half a month. (but it won''t be a little wasted ~ cut off half of the starting point, pro!


    PS3: Thank you for the reward of "Huang Yinglong" and "Ximen crazy Dao". Thank you, dear!


    the third echelon quickly rushed to the head of the city. Because of the proximity, they were much faster than the Normans.


    The only thing is that the rocks in the sky are flying everywhere, and there are black Normans with maces under them. The morale of the third echelon is actually very low.


    However, the morale of the third echelon is much better than that of the second echelon, which just broke down the opponent''s morale and was directly beaten to a negative value by the boulder.


    However, compared with the two nomadic peoples of the rest of Malaysia and the Arabs, the Normans were much more ferocious.


    Although there are only 20000 people, these 20000 people are very strong men. The average height of Normans is more than 1.80 meters. Each of the Normans holds a thick mace. The mace is made of wood core wrapped with iron sheet. The wood and iron are poured into a special mold and fixed on the wood head. Although the length of this kind of mace is only about 1.2 meters, it is absolutely lethal There is no doubt that it can be regarded as a fighter in heavy weapons. If it is hit, it will be injured and it will be dead!


    There are two advantages of Norman siege is the flying Boulder, the boulder hit the wall directly fell to the foot of the city, and the body of more than 50000 people can be piled up about five meters!


    The height of more than 50000 people''s bodies under their feet made the city wall hard to pile up about 2 meters, plus the ladders that were pushed down. All of a sudden, the distance between the Normans and the enemy was shortened to about 10 meters.


    The advantage of the third echelon, though there are, is not so good.


    The huge stone in the sky stopped. I don''t know whether the Macedonians had no stones or because they were afraid of hurting their friends by mistake. The Romans would rather be the first reason!


    This time the third echelon brought a lot of spears.


    These spears are carried in bags made of cowhide and can hold about ten spears in the area.


    Although these ten spears are very few, there are about 50000 spears for 5000 people. In other words, there are many spears.


    Although these light infantry are not specialized spear throwers, they are full of people. As long as they throw them hard, as long as their tails are not aimed at the enemy, they will always hit a person.


    As for the accuracy, boss, when you aim at the enemy, the enemy has already rushed up!!


    So there''s no accuracy at all. Just drop all your spears before the enemy comes up!


    Just throw it all down!


    The third echelon is also a veteran. Facing the Normans who rush up, they don''t panic. They just throw spears out one wave after another, and they don''t directly shoot the enemy below. If you want to shoot the enemy who supports the religion, you must stick out half of your body. It''s too hard. The veterans will not make such mistakes.


    If someone comes up with a Spearman with a 1.8 m long spear behind him, he will naturally stab the exposed enemy to death.


    Almost every constitution has more than a dozen spearmen garrisoned, while the other spearmen are behind the spearmen. The spearmen stand forward to maximize the range, while the other is not to hurt friendly troops.


    When the Spearman is tired, he will step back and take over the Spearman''s spear, and the Spearman will go forward and continue to throw the spear.


    Each Spearman will not go down the wall after casting the last spear. They will leave a short cat waiting to be mended.


    To tell you the truth, this is the experience that Dracula summed up just now. Although it was arranged immediately, it played a significant role in killing.


    It''s no good spending your energy fighting with the enemy over the city wall. It''s better to close the door and beat the dog.


    Let them come up and kill the enemy with their spears. Anyone who catches up will suffer a fatal attack.


    Dracula was very effective. Although he was not on the wall, the 20000 Normans attacked for an hour and died without splashing.


    Two or three of them wanted to escape back, but they were shot and killed by archers of the Macedonian army, and they were not able to escape back to the battle.


    "Interesting, interesting." Alexander narrowed his eyes: "did you find a way to deal with it in just a moment? Moreover, even the riot was suppressed. The throwing machine did not cause much disturbance and sensation to the other party. Was it because of the problem of ice throwing last time, or did Dracula suppress the riot, or did Dracula really have such a great prestige in the castle? ""Your Majesty, I don''t think any of them should let him go." Aristotle stroked his goatee and said solemnly, "to tell you the truth, besides your majesty, Kay, Dracula is almost the best young man I have ever seen."


    "Your Majesty, please continue to attack the city." Aristotle''s face was very serious: "if we give such a person to escape, we will suffer a loss of ten times or even a hundred times that of the other party now!"


    From Dracula''s ruthless style, this is not impossible!


    It is absolutely possible for everyone to know that this sentence is absolutely possible. Dracula should not even be able to kill civilians in order to weaken the national strength of Macedonian. How can we estimate other inferior means?


    "He can''t escape." Alexander laughed: "pass my order, Turks attack, Kurds attack, Armenians attack!"


    A total of 250000 Foreign Legions have just gone to 70000, which is only the result of the battle in three and a half hours. The casualties of Dracula''s side are about 5000, and the number of siegers and defenders is about 14:1. It''s cruel, but not terrifying.


    14: 1.


    What is this?


    Some people have calculated that if the casualties of an army exceed 30%, it is likely to be scattered, and if it exceeds 50%, it will be directly defeated. Fortunately, this group of Foreign Legions belong to different countries and armies. When they see the people of other countries die, they do not feel sad about the death of rabbits, but have a sense of gloating contempt among them.


    Ha ha, this group of XX people is really weak. If I were a big XX soldier, I would have seized the opportunity just now. Damn it, this group of pigs has wasted such a good opportunity. It deserves to be destroyed.


    That''s the truth.


    It''s human nature to fight against each other. If we want to really kiss you, why does Da Meidi bully this one and occupy the other with the most advanced technology, and still do it all over the universe?


    Why don''t you give your extra food to your African brothers? In this way, the global food crisis will disappear all of a sudden! On the contrary, I am required to do this and that in Greater China. Why should I ask others to do what I can''t do?


    It can only be said that the degree of political disgust and bastard is beyond the lower limit of ordinary people. Ordinary people dare not think of some things, but politicians dare not do it!


    So when the people in front of them are trying their best, the people in the back are not only not mourning for the death of a rabbit, but also gloating. Who calls them not belonging to a nation, and even those who cry wrongs can''t come back. How can morale be affected!


    The Turks brought in 50000 troops this time. They are already very strong fighters. From here, we can see the future of the Turkish Empire.


    There are only 50000 Kurds and Armenians in total. This time, there are 100000!


    Unfortunately, this is a siege battle. No matter how many troops there are, it is impossible to go up and submerge the people in the ground. There must be a certain order.


    Turks are confident that they can go down the castle of Dracula one by one, so they are very confident in the first row. Although the Turks are crooked, they still form a line. From this point of view, the Turks are much better than the first three countries. Alexander narrowed his eyes when he saw this place. He did not expect that the Turks were so powerful, and they were so powerful It''s also hidden from him. If it wasn''t for this mandatory order, I''m afraid the Turks would not have been exposed?


    Alexander gave a cold smile. He didn''t expect that there were still people in his territory who were upset!


    Having decided to conquer the castle of Dracula, I went to Turkey to see Alexander, who had killed all the unstable people, was still attacking with Turks.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" I didn''t expect Turks to have slogans.


    This is almost the standard of the regular army. They step on the rhythm of slogans and stop every 20 steps.


    Slowly, their momentum is more and more sufficient, their spirit is more and more powerful, their eyes are more and more murderous. Their team is more and more orderly, and the progress is faster and faster. The dagger in their hands can''t wait to drink the Roman blood donation.


    "Your Majesty." Aristotle''s face changed: "the Turks have such a strong army. They are bound to have a different heart. I suggest that after this battle, we should thoroughly investigate the top echelons of the Turks to see who is in charge of everything. Otherwise, it will be a great disaster for our country in the future."


    He advised.


    "Oh, does the teacher feel the same way as me?" Alexander said slowly, "although the Turkish army is not good enough to face our Macedonian army, it is already a world-class army. I really want to see who has honed these troops."


    Aristotle couldn''t laugh and cry. After 20 years of trying to get along with Ben, Alexander wanted to get along with his students again.


    But Alexander didn''t think about it. Now that the world situation has gradually become clear, there are still people in Turkey who have trained such an army. Do you have any other ideas besides rebellion?A ray of light flashed through his heart. Aristotle''s face was strange, as if he had grasped something, but he had missed something (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    PS1: do you have tickets to see my integrity? PS2: sweat, what''s the use of grabbing experience? And I promised Jill A group of bear children grab experience. It doesn''t seem like a hundred degree post. The starting point experience setting is inexplicable. Anyway, I can''t understand it.


    PS3: in addition to updating the text tomorrow, there is a rebellious update, please check Oh Pro!


    as soon as an expert makes a move, he knows if there is one.


    The tidiness of the Turks, the high morale, the excellent weapons and the large number of Turks shocked Dracula.


    So Dracula sent forth the fourth and fifth echelons again. In addition to increasing the number of garrison troops to 15000, they also brought 100000 spears.


    This time, the Turks were welcomed by the rain of spears.


    10000 people shooting at the same time, you don''t understand!


    The distance of 300 meters to 500 meters makes the short spear''s lethality play to the extreme in an instant.


    The short spear with the sound of "wheezing" in the sky is more frightening than that in the domestic movie hero. The sky is full of strange sounds.


    It was death''s scream.


    In World War II, the German Stuka bomber Stuka every dive bombing brought strange screams, so that the Allied soldiers with a deep psychological shadow was blown to pieces, and then the Allied soldiers with a curse and fear of the "screeching death" Stuka went to heaven.


    So Stuka became famous.


    Today, the Romans finally let tens of thousands of Turks who despise them taste the reason why the Romans can dominate the world.


    Throw the spear!


    The spear with a triangle is thrown out with a special casting method. When in mid air, the blood tank in the triangular diamond spear head will rotate rapidly due to rapid acceleration, and then pierce the enemy''s chest with the howl of tearing wind.


    This kind of killing distance is terrible in the whole era!


    The distance from 300 meters to 500 meters depends on how long these spears can ride the wind.


    So this distance is the enemy''s effective killing!


    As the general spear rain swept across the land in an instant.


    The Turks have no fear, and they have no time to fear. Behind them are not only their teammates, but also the armies of the other two ethnic groups. For them, they will never see the Turks retreat with their heads up to the sky.


    The Turks do not want to retreat. They are even more scared when there is an outbreak of ferocity. On the contrary, they are more eager to rush forward.


    But they were able to press the ferocity and move forward with their comrades in arms. This alone made Alexander a little annoyed. "Ah, it''s a mistake to send such a strong army so quickly." He exclaimed, not to cover up his fault, but with a real introspection: "if they were sent to the last minute, it would be the last straw to crush the camel."


    Alexander shook his head in a loud voice.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Go and call the person in charge of Turkey to come and ask. It may not be that there is no harvest." Aristotle said with a smile.


    "Well, teacher, didn''t you just oppose me to solicit each other? How did you change your mind in a moment? " Although Alexander cared about the trainer, he was more concerned about Aristotle''s change. It''s too fast here. It''s only ten minutes.


    "Cough..." Even if Aristotle and Alexander lived together for many years, he couldn''t help being choked by such a frank sentence: "Your Majesty, your majesty, I was just worried about the other party''s idea of rebellion, but I just thought about it carefully. If the other party really wants to make a negative order to his Majesty, he will send ordinary soldiers at the most, but the other side will do his best Exposed in front of us, I was just thinking that if it was an aspirant, he would be too careless... "


    He didn''t finish his words, but he made Alexander''s face very happy: "teacher, do you think someone is offering a brick to attract jade at this time, intending to use this group of well-trained elite soldiers for promotion?"


    "Cough, this is probably how I didn''t run." Aristotle said with some pride.


    "Well, since the other party also wants to come to our side, I''m not in a hurry to find the other party. Anyway, the other party has not run away." Alexander laughed and continued to focus on the battlefield, but he choked Aristotle to death.


    This emperor, how to say, is really too individual. What kind of road can he walk out of with the combination of overlord and Overlord? It''s really people''s expectation.


    Aristotle shook his head and began to smile.


    "Climb, climb, climb!" Even climbing walls have slogans. They rush up a row at the first sound. The second sound is that people in the second row hold the people in the third row up. After the third sound, the fourth row also goes up. At this time, the people in the second row begin to turn and climb the wall.It''s the same thing to walk from the ladder. At present, there are almost all ladders on the walls of Dracula. There are countless people running forward with one hand holding a dagger and the other holding the ladder. This kind of slope area is the best to climb, as long as you don''t fall down.


    So a large number of people went straight from the top.


    The quality of the Turks is frightening, and the speed of flying up and down makes the Romans feel a little flustered, but few people will be afraid when they fight this way.


    The Romans are ready, but the Turks are not so easy to deal with!


    The collision between the two sides must be caused by thunder and earth fire.


    As soon as the two sides met, there were huge casualties.


    On both sides, the rigorous military of the Romans and the fierce fighting of the Turks caused hundreds of casualties at the beginning. Even if many Turks were stabbed in the chest, they would rush forward and stab the enemy''s chest with a dagger. Dracula was in charge of the battle at the head of the city. He even saw an enemy who had been stabbed through his stomach and charged three steps in front of him, which was exhausted.


    The ferocity of the desert people far exceeds Dracula''s imagination. In the past, they killed the Arabs so easily because they were blocked under the city by their close tactics. Now, when there is a certain foundation to meet the tough, even the Romans feel the pressure is enormous.


    Dracula regretted for the first time. He should have brought the shield.


    He thought that with the protection of the city wall, no one seemed to be able to attack it, but in fact, the strength of the number of people directly pushed Dracula''s elaborate design completely and forcefully. These agile Turks rushed forward with absolute ferocity, and the daggers in their hands were even more poisonous. The Romans in the second row with spears could not do anything right in close combat Fang.


    Of course, the Roman''s favorite weapon was a dagger, but suddenly it was replaced by a short spear, and the opponent was holding a dagger that was most suitable for them. The pressure on the Roman was greatly increased by adding and subtracting. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    PS: lunatic 262''s military level is very dignified. PS2: I said there is a second watch today. Do you believe it? I have broken through the sky!


    However, even in this case, the Roman was still the Roman dominating the world, and the Roman without shield could not defeat the enemy?


    Can''t a Roman without bows and arrows beat the enemy? Can''t a Roman without a dagger beat the enemy?


    How could it be!


    The reason why the Romans were able to dominate the world was suddenly seen by the Turks.


    These well-off Roman citizens did not lose their blood because they were well-off. On the contrary, their sense of crisis was triggered by crises in all directions, and they became more violent.


    Well, if the next generation talks about Italy, the first reaction is to be silly.


    During the Second World War, the whole army was ten kilometers away from the supply station. The whole army was hungry and cooked spaghetti together. They were captured The fighting will stop at lunchtime After eating the pizza, I started shaking Breaking into another prison just to eat pizza Boiled macaroni with precious water in the desert Well, the Fuehrer, you''re really a pig like team-mates. But in this era, if anyone dares to laugh at the Romans Hum.


    The Roman spears and swords will let them know the consequences of ridiculing the world''s overlord.


    Although it has been scarred, but the Romans still did not abandon the dignity of being a great power. The ancient Romans are more powerful than the future Italy DOLI, I don''t know how many times stronger!


    Bet on the dignity of Roman soldiers!


    After only a few losses, the Romans got angry and without hesitation pressed up with their bodies and pushed down the advancing Turks.


    Despite the heavy casualties, the Turks'' attack was also frustrated.


    "How many died just now?" Dracula asked his adjutant with a gloomy face. He had given up asking about the data of the wounded. The proud Romans would not allow themselves to drag their crippled bodies to wait for time to torture after being injured. Almost every soldier killed the enemy several times as much as himself, and then dragged the body to die with the enemy. In fact, they had already experienced such a cruel war After the last Blizzard war, no one will take any chances for themselves. Macedonians have already stated that they want to kill the city. It is better to die with the enemy directly than to die under the butcher''s knife after the wounded city is broken!


    When all of us hold such an idea, the whole battlefield is full of solemn and stirring.


    Countless Roman who had their hands and feet cut off were either holding, rolling, or biting the enemy''s neck and rushed down the city together with the enemy. The distance of more than ten meters was enough to make two people die!


    But it doesn''t make sense!


    The Romans killed 15000 Turks, but one echelon completely dropped out of the order, because the Turks were so elite that the whole battle reduced the casualty ratio of the defending side to the attacking side to 3:1!


    This is a terrible number. There are more than 35000 Turks at the bottom, and there are 50000 Kurdish soldiers behind the Turks. Armenian soldiers are ready for battle!


    Now there are so many casualties that Dracula is afraid.


    Dracula gritted her teeth: "line up to the sixth tier and ask them to bring their armor suits."


    This is also an unavoidable result. The attack of the other side is too strong. Faced with the crazy Turks, the Roman people who don''t wear the key armour are getting worse and worse. On the first day of the siege, they have already lost one fifth of their garrison. How can they fight next?


    Only hit hard! Only by beating down the arrogance of the Turks can we complete this defensive battle!


    Dracula finally dropped the sixth echelon and strengthened his defense.


    Dracula''s garrison is a total of 50000. He has formed a total of 50000 men into ten echelons, but up to now, he has used half of them!


    Whether the so-called rotation system can be effective or not makes Dracula worried.


    Is it really necessary to push the newly established 100000 recruits directly to the battlefield? Dracula was in pain.


    To tell you the truth, he is not cruel enough.


    If it''s someone like Keller or Alexander, they''ll send 100000 new soldiers to the city on the first day.


    Twenty thousand people were selected as a echelon, and then 5000 people were arranged to suppress the battle. Finally, they survived the first wave of attack and went on to rest and replaced with 20000 new soldiers.


    It is unknown that tens of thousands of recruits can survive in such a few circles, but these tens of thousands of them can be used as a strong army after rest.


    What''s more, these tens of thousands of people have a deep hatred for the enemy. As a young army, they can easily be inspired to burst out great power. These are the characteristics that can be used.


    But Dracula is too young.


    The loyalty of the people a few days ago prevented him from doing such a ruthless thing.However, if the rapidly reduced Roman soldiers told him that they would not find a way to replenish their troops, they would not be able to survive for a week.


    Dracula is facing suffering at the same time, there are two or three thousand casualties, although the Turks'' casualties are three times as much as theirs, but unlike the Romans, the Turks have no way out!


    There is no way back, you can only fight!


    The desperate Turks pushed the gap between equipment, weapons and training to an infinite close, and the casualty rate rose to about two to one.


    At this time, the sixth echelon has also come to the city wall.


    "Shield, shield, shield!" Dracula yelled, and his bodyguard cried at the same time. The Roman language was introduced into the Roman soldiers'' ears.


    A row of shields suddenly raised the whole wall by about two meters. What makes people even more indignant is that the gap between the shields is at the edge of the wall. As long as you climb up, these shield soldiers will push forward and push you down! The Turks were killed and wounded, but the Romans were relieved.


    Dracula breathed a great sigh of relief, and at the same time complained in the bottom of her heart that she was not mature enough. If she had used this method for a long time, she would have killed so many people, and the enemy who had just climbed up would have been pushed down directly. The small ladder could not bear the violent shaking. If she did not go down, even the whole ladder would be broken.


    Alexander laughed as the Turks were suppressed.


    "This Dracula, really a talent, has come up with such a way to stop the Turkish attack and move the wall? Ha ha, I learned another move. " Alexander laughed and waved his hand: "command, siege vehicles come forward!"


    This engineering vehicle is a kind of tower like wooden siege vehicle, which is easy to burn off.


    In an afternoon, Alexander finally made seven or eight such huge siege vehicles. Each siege vehicle can stand about 100 people on the top platform. The siege vehicle has about five floors. Except for the top 100 people, the rest of the people are pushing the siege vehicle below. Then he can see that the siege vehicle is creaking with four wheels We''re on the other side of the wall.


    In front of the siege vehicle, there is a bridge wrapped in cowhide similar to a suspension bridge. This suspension bridge can directly block the piercing of bows and arrows in front of it before it is put down, so that the people behind are very safe.


    Of course, the so-called safety is only relative. The side shot can''t be blocked, but as long as you take the shield, the two sides of the side should not cause too much damage.


    The Kurds and Armenians made way for the seven behemoths and joined the wheelbarrows, the distance from Dracula''s contract, which was difficult to climb as a slope.


    At this time, many people on the walls of Dracula have found this huge monster. In addition to the first two rows constantly pushing the enemy down and exchanging tired shield soldiers, the rest of them grabbed the throwing guns and started throwing spears at seven carts.


    The distance of three or four hundred meters soon arrived. When the cowhide suspension bridge began to bang bang bang, the casualties also began to appear.


    But it was inevitable that the siege vehicle slowly approached Dracula''s castle with slow and firm steps, and was finally pushed to the wall with a bang.


    There are smart people who build stones or shields, get stuck in the wheels, and join the climbing sequence.


    On the roof of the siege, a hundred people charged forward frantically, trying to break the deadlock in one breath, while the people on the lower five floors kept climbing, just taking the stairs, which was much more comfortable than climbing.


    Dracula''s face changed greatly and called out, "spears! Spears


    The original sequence of Roman square array is: a row of shield soldiers and a row of spearmen. After six rows, they can be wrapped up with strict shooters. Generally, elite shooters can even shoot enemies 10 meters away from shield soldiers without hurting their own people. But now it''s a siege. Because of the good performance of shield soldiers, there are a lot of shooters who throw down their spears Where can I find a Spearman?


    "Spearman against shield soldier! Spearman against shield soldier Dracula''s contingency was not a boast. When he saw that he could not use his troops, he immediately made the spearmen resist. Anyway, the shield of shield battle was high and strong. As long as he resisted, the crisis would be solved naturally when the spearmen came up.


    At present, there are only the fifth echelon at the head of the city. There is no Spearman in the sixth echelon. Dracula directly orders the seventh echelon to come forward. The number of people on the wall, which was originally only 10000, has been increased to 15000 again, and the whole war situation has begun to show a state of strangulation.


    To tell you the truth, everyone who has seen the movie of Sparta''s three hundred warriors should have been impressed by the attack of hot spring pass, right? Sparta 300, who blocked the attack of thousands of people at once, withstood the first wave of attack with the strength of the first three platoons, then pushed back and killed the enemy in the gap.


    The Roman is now such a tactic, although there is no Spartans to use the long knife tactics, but with the strength of the four platoons, they finally withstood the pressure until the arrival of the Lancers.The battlefield, once again in a stalemate (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    PS: Fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission to write treason.


    PS1: ah, ah, all kinds of troubles. The rebel has written more than 500 words and some cards. It''s better to turn to fight Cornelia.


    PS2: sorry for waiting.


    PS3: Thank you for the monthly pass of "fallen angel"


    -


    -


    it is Dracula who is in a deadlock!


    Because the seven huge siege vehicles continue to input troops to the head of the city, the pressure will be more and more huge.


    As long as the Romans could not hold on, the city was broken almost in a flash.


    Dracula''s teeth are going to be broken. Is it just the first day that the city will be broken?


    No, no, I won''t let that happen.


    Dracula was finally determined.


    "Order the militia to start collecting grease, put all the grease into the earthen pot, and then ask 10000 militia to bring up the oil tank." Dracula''s face was gloomy and ordered. Who knew his angina pectoris?


    Now seven of the ten teams have come forward. Two of them have been beaten down and only 40000 people are left. There are only 15000 intact in his hands. Although there is rotation, he will have to invest 15000 people in a single wave of attack. Can he resist it?


    No, he doesn''t even have time for rotation. He is bound to fall into the deadlock of the winter war in the future.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    So he pushed 10000 militia out.


    The new and the old alternate as the final axis of combat effectiveness. If these ten thousand militia are able to do all this, then he will mobilize more militia. If not


    It''s also the best way to let the regular army bleed less with their blood.


    Don''t say Dracula is disgusting.


    This is war!


    The war is so helpless. When the Vietnamese monkeys were easily put back by our army, they still dared to attack the field hospital, plunder unknown number of female nurses and maltreat unknown number of our soldiers. This is the result of a moment of benevolence!


    A teacher of benevolence and righteousness? Ha ha, for the people of our country, the teacher of benevolence and righteousness is naturally the best, but for other races and countries with no common feelings, benevolence and righteousness is to kill more people!


    There is no benevolence in war! There is no sympathy for war! War has no mercy! There is no speculation in war!


    This is war!


    Don''t blame Dracula for being cold-blooded. If Dracula is not cold-blooded, when the city breaks down, none of the 200000 people in the city can escape.


    But now only paying tens of thousands of deaths can make the remaining 100000 people live. This arithmetic problem Is it right or wrong?


    No decision maker can understand whether the multiple choice question is wrong or correct.


    For a leader who can decide the lives of tens of thousands of people, no matter which one he chooses, he needs to bear a heavy psychological burden. People''s hearts are flesh long. When people''s lives reach a certain level, are they really just numbers?


    At that time, it was true, but after the event?


    Living in the shadow all your life? Or come out of the past guilt for the sake of more people? Or are you cold-blooded and think you''re doing the right thing? Or more insensitive to numbers and lives?


    Who knows about these bullshit, because the situation at that time only allowed him to do so, that''s all! After all emotions are the reaction of recollection after the event, that bullshit would think so much at that time!


    When ten thousand people walked up the wall with bottles and jars, they were stunned by the fierce fighting.


    On the battlefield of tens of thousands of people, countless people climbed to the top of the city, countless people jumped up from the ladder to try to leap over the shield wall, and countless people tried to rush up from the wooden platform into the city.


    All this is too cruel, even in such a safe shield wall, there are many people stabbed and killed because of the dagger that the other side dropped before he died.


    War is not a joke. Any unnecessary action is to give the enemy a chance to kill you. This group of young Roman youths with ignorant support and yearning for glory froze in the same place.


    "What are you doing?" Dracula hated iron and steel and cried out, "light the stamp and destroy the siege vehicle!"


    The siege vehicle will not be destroyed for a moment, and Dracula will not be able to live for a moment. This is the general effect of directly flattening the wall and completely destroying the entire defense system. What is the difference between this and the ordinary two armies'' confrontation? In terms of the number of people, the Romans are far inferior to the Macedonians!


    "Ah?! Oh A group of young people in Rome were shocked to put in rags, then lit the cloth and threw the oil bottles out one by one.


    Then the oil bottle burst open, and the oil in it got stuck in the burning cloth, and then it turned into a raging fire and spread all over the place.


    The first siege vehicle was burned down.


    There are only six of the seven siege vehicles left, so the Turks are completely crazy.Are they going to face one-to-three or even four casualties if they just raised the casualty rate again?


    Crazy Turks don''t want to!!


    So the Turks on the other six siege vehicles got more crazy.


    The rest of the Turks were no longer obsessed with siege vehicles and siege ladders, but began to climb the walls again.


    The pressure of the Romans increased sharply, and even broke through the shield wall for a moment.


    If it was not for the Spearman behind him who rushed out with his catapult and bravely fought the other side out, I''m afraid this time the garrison would be a direct failure!


    Without hesitation, Dracula immediately ordered the rest of the militia to light oil bottles and throw them on the siege vehicles.


    As the remaining six siege vehicles turned into huge torches, the Romans cheered again, and the whole defense line was consolidated again.


    But the scream of the sky changed Dracula''s familiar face: "throw stones!! All down The sixth echelon, the seventh echelon and the militia have never tasted the power of the boulders. Although two of them occasionally enter the city, they are exhausted stones after all. Rolling for two or three times can''t understand. Almost most of the stones are blocked by the city walls. So when the other party even started to throw stones, the Romans were stunned ¡£


    No, the veterans are OK. Even if they are confused, they will recover immediately and continue to organize the defense. The only thing they can do is to break down the city of Dracula before the boulder arrives. Therefore, although both sides of the siege have great psychological pressure, they still have more pressure on the garrison after all. After all, the enemy is the one who throws the corpse Side.


    The recruits and the militiamen listened to Dracula''s roar, lying on the ground, even afraid to move. The violent vibration and light and shadow effect created by those stones on the wall made these soldiers not even killed. The militia, who were just honest Bala farmers before, could not even stand up. Their swords fell to the ground and even their feet began to shake Get up (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    PS: there is no time. There is no PS directly. If you look at the text, I will write a chapter


    to tell you the truth, the performance of the militia is not surprising. In fact, the performance of the recruits on the battlefield is really wonderful.


    For example, the first lesson of our recruits is how to adapt to the fire. Many recruits are shocked to pee their pants or have tinnitus because of the wrong way to open them. Some of them are crying bitterly, mentally disordered or completely collapsed.


    The more and more material life brings about spiritual weakness, and physical strength is not enough to cover up everything.


    And that''s what ordinary people in Rome do now.


    Although they have the heart of serving the country with blood, in the face of the real battlefield, huge rocks roaring in the sky constantly hit the ground under their feet. Less than six meters in front of them are ferocious foreign enemies with bloody swords on their faces, but their hands and feet are weak and they can''t do anything, many people will collapse.


    Up to 10000 recruits, more than 500 people began to collapse, yell, crazy, and even began to escape, jump under the wall.


    They are new recruits, but they can affect the morale of veterans. Dracula can''t let them go through so much trouble and let the low morale Roman self collapse.


    Now, it''s time to be cold.


    Dracula gritted her teeth and gave an order with a cold face: "the governor troops come forward!"


    Inspector, this is a terrible and terrifying term.


    For example, the generals are not competent enough to be able to manage the general army. For example, they are not competent enough to be able to master the general knowledge in this era?


    Only one supervisor can be promoted.


    Supervisors are all made up of meritorious soldiers. They eat the best food and hold the best weapons because of their past military exploits, but they are aiming at their own people.


    Since they were promoted from ordinary soldiers, their prestige was very high. No matter who killed or hit anyone, they did not have any hesitation and no one came to help them.


    This group of supervisors loyal to the commander is a high-level ears and eyes, and also a political means to separate soldiers and officers, but what they really need to do is to kill their own people!


    Anyone who escapes in battle, kill!


    If anyone hears that the enemy is not the former, kill him!


    Anyone who disobeys orders, kill!


    Anyone who has just disturbed the morale of the army, kill!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Will these military law back than his wife''s birthday is even more familiar with the governor''s dagger, without hesitation to the group of crying even snivel out of the recruits.


    More than 500 people were killed in a flash.


    The bloody supervisors looked at other militiamen who were paralyzed on the ground and asked in a loud voice: "you don''t want to defend your family?"


    "Don''t you want to defend your family?"


    "Don''t you want to defend your fields?"


    "Don''t you want to defend your glory?"


    "Don''t you want to win?"


    "Where are the oaths and glories of the past! It''s good to defend the castle! " The supervisors roared, they are heartbroken. These recruits are flustered. They know that they are also from the recruits. But their previous determination, grief and will should be able to reduce or even dispel this fear. But are the previous femur Qi deceptive?


    Are they all deceptive?


    No!!


    "I, Marcus, swear in my father''s name to defend the castle firmly." A man with short blond hair stood up and yelled firmly. He was one of the shivering men, but now, he is ashamed of himself.


    "He is. I remember him as Maka''s son..." Dracula whispered and identified with the people around her.


    "Yes, the Lord of the city, he has been raised by us since his father died. He has five silver coins a month. Although he has a little money, it seems that he has not degenerated." There was a servant who answered softly.


    "Well, it seems that my city-state is not entirely rubbish." The 500 cowards just now gave Dracula a great blow. If his people are such rubbish, is it necessary to fight this war?


    No, really no, at most, it''s just trying to do my best.


    "I, Ulmus, fight in the name of my father." More and more people stood up and swore in the name of their families or their fathers, their hearts began to fill with courage, their faces began to wear determination, they were ready to fight.


    The war was brought under control by the bloody youths. The Turks were dead, and the fighting power of the Kurds and Armenians could not stop the Romans.On the contrary, it has played a training role for them!!


    Under the protection of the shield wall, the young Romans emerged like ghosts, and then stabbed a Kurdish who attacked the city with a dagger in their hands, and then were wrapped up again.


    Like hungry babies, they assiduously absorb the lactation on the battlefield, and all experience is the key to their future evolution.


    "It''s late. Let them withdraw." In this era, there is no saying of burning the midnight oil. If it is true, both sides will not rest. The problem is that the dominant Macedonians will be weakened by themselves. With enough sleep and tomorrow''s fighting, Alexander feels that he can sit on the head of the city and drink in the sunset tomorrow afternoon.


    Because the reason why today''s city will be broken several times is not to create false information for Alexander, but that Dracula really can''t hold on.


    For these reasons, Dracula''s fatigue was noticed by Alexander. This is true. Because of the reality, even Alexandra did not see the relaxation force behind Dracula''s castle.


    Alexander is bound to regret today''s relaxation tomorrow.


    Maybe today''s Dracula can be destroyed in just a moment, but tomorrow''s Dracula will be like a rubber, no matter how you pull it, you can''t break it.


    Unfortunately, Alexander is not aware of this. Instead, he starts to cook and camp. More timber and logistics teams are being received and returned. They will bring more supplies and food.


    Now Alexander''s barracks are full of lights, and countless craftsmen have begun to rush to make the catapults all night. Different from the seven or eight catapults in the afternoon, there are about 20 now, and they will reach 40 by the end of the day tomorrow.


    The collection of throwing stones is also under preparation. Because this place belongs to Eastern Europe, the air temperature difference is very big at night. Now Alexander is hanging it with a huge water bag to see if it can be turned into an ice bomb tomorrow morning.


    But Alexander disdained to do such things as sneak attack. Throughout Alexander I, he was upright and upright, and directly defeated the opponent by means of two armies against each other. He was extremely sensitive to the battlefield, but he did not disdain to use the application of intrigue. Dracula also specially arranged for one echelon to be on duty in the first half of the night, and Lin''s on duty in the second half of the night.


    This is actually very unnecessary, Alexander would not do such a thing!


    Alexander is waiting for the destruction of the enemy in the early morning, while Dracula is waiting for the education of teaching by example.


    Before the last attack, only 8000 of the 10000 young people who went to the city before the last attack could come down. However, after they were injured or tired, they were full of energy to tell the people around them about their bravery and heroism today. Under their demagogues, they almost saved everyone as if they were heroes.


    Because of this, their words began to spread to the hearts of 100000 militia like seeds.


    The militiamen, who were nervous because of the fighting and throwing stones at the head of the city, began to have courage. I can do it anyway. I can kill the enemy for some meritorious deeds.


    In the evening, Dracula praised the ten most courageous young men in front of everyone. No one noticed that none of them was a regular army, but they set the best benchmark.


    For a moment, 100000 militiamen cheered up.


    Dracula pushed the boat along the river and scattered 8000 people as the backbone into the 100000 militia.


    This is equivalent to that Dracula has 100000 troops to fight in one night. Although he is young, he can also kill people!


    Alexander had no idea that they could mix up most of the young people in the city in one night, but it was also against him. If it was not for the famous saying to kill the city, no one would relax and fight, just as no one would like to fight in the face of war.


    But if the face of death, the dog will jump the wall, the toad will kick, the rabbit will bite, what is impossible!


    Both sides are busy preparing for tomorrow''s battle, but the Macedonian side is more cruel.


    There are dozens of ladders, and more than 20 siege vehicles destroyed by Dracula have been built.


    Forty catapults can be made in the morning. What''s more, it''s winter here. With huge torches burning, they can easily warm themselves. Although there are materials in the city, they don''t have such things. They don''t have any wood in their fireplaces. Dracula has no choice but to order the houses of the people who have fled here to be demolished. The excellent beams and beams The pillars were distributed to every house as timber, and the rest were piled up on the square as 20 huge bonfires to keep more than 100000 Roman soldiers warm.


    On this day, both sides did not sleep well, but when the rooster sang the sun loud and clear, the cruel war will continue. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    PS: I wipe, I catch up with I have broken through the sky!


    PS1: thanks for the "Curse of the novel.".


    PS2: update two chapters every day, single subscription even less than 200, do you understand? Do you understand? I really want TJ to write a new book! Take a look at the slag seal weekly member click, NIMA two days 5000 ah! Look at my members click, NIMA two days 500 ah! It''s the result of two more pictures and one chapter every day. How can I live!


    PS3: poor, I went to sleep in silence


    the pressure mountain called military genius is not in vain.


    Don''t Dracula be able to sum up the experience of Alexander? This time, without wasting human resources, Alexander''s first wave of attack was the ice bomb.


    Each time more than 40 ice bombs hit the wall, and Alexander saw Dracula''s passive tactics and calmly let the catapult move forward slowly.


    The pitching cart is very close. This tactic is very dangerous in any place. However, in the siege war, no matter how you look at the defenders, the defenders who block the gate can only cry in silence and pucker their buttocks. Who can call their tactics negative.


    The so-called negative and positive tactical experience, as long as you look at the Mongols who have abused westerners for more than a hundred years, you will know that the Mongolians with positive tactics ride the little Mongolian horses that come and go like the wind, and bring the sixteen character guerrilla mantra of Taizu into full play: the enemy advances and retreats, the enemy stays and harasses, the enemy tired and the enemy pursues!


    They can assemble boomerang guns anytime and anywhere. After they identify a huge castle, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Mongolian cavalry gather under the castle overnight. The return gun can be assembled in two or three hours. The assembly is convenient, the range and the power are very strong. The return gun only needs to collapse a corner of the castle and meet the westerners is Tu City.


    As a result, Westerners who are afraid of being slaughtered can often see a city surrender when they meet Mongols.


    In the face of the threat of life, nothing is more terrible.


    If Westerners tangle up huge forces and want to encircle and annihilate the Mongols, they will disperse in the form of tribes and then go behind the enemy, either harassing logistics supplies or exploding the enemy''s chrysanthemums. In a word, the Mongols who apply mobility to actual combat are really active in tactics and strategy, and they do not really need the rear A diligent army.


    It is because of this that the territory of the Mongols can be extended from Asia, the Middle East, and the whole west, which is called "Yellow Peril" by the West.


    And Alexander''s initiative was shown incisively and vividly at this moment.


    A wooden wheel is installed on the chassis of the gun. Although it can''t run fast, it is definitely a turret that can move. When shooting again, it only needs that stone to block the back of the wheel. This little knowledge Greeks have been explained for a long time.


    Because Dracula blocked the gate with stones and all kinds of waste materials, if he wants to destroy the enemy''s catapult now, he must use a basket to hang the soldiers down.


    Not to mention whether these soldiers can destroy the catapult or not, these people will never escape when Alexander has cavalry. This is suicide!


    So even Dracula could not give such orders to the precious soldiers to die.


    So one after another of the ice bombs hit several times, and finally found the coordinates.


    More than 40 catapults bombed the Roman despairing eyes.


    Yes, bombing!


    Due to the quality of one after another, some of them may have been directly thrown into the city to burst. The scattered ice edges are lethal blades. If someone is nearby, they will be cut off at once. I don''t know what to do.


    However, some of the more serious problems are that there are some substandard ice bombs that have not yet been completely frozen in the air and disintegrated in midair. They fall down from the sky like scattered bullets. The superposition of weight and speed with mass really leads to fracture.


    On the contrary, Dracula began to miss the stone bomb. Although the stone bullet was hit horribly, it was made of hard material, which was not so easy to collapse. On the contrary, it caused less damage.


    However, each of these ice bombs was accurately shot into the city. It was not only the army that retired in rotation, but also tens of thousands of residents in the city were greatly affected. This is really killing out.


    Dracula stood straight in front with her teeth clenched. Countless ice bombs went over his head and fell into the city.


    Damn Alexander, you really want to kill the city.


    Dracula suddenly understood Alexander''s intention.


    He doesn''t care about the city, the people or anything. His tactical intention is to use this place as a bridgehead to firmly fix Rome. This is the bridgehead to fix Macedonian. On the contrary, Macedonian can also use it as a bridgehead to nail Rome to death.


    Once he grasped this place, it was tantamount to defending the invasion of the whole Rome, and Rome had no alternative but to take the initiative to control the whole war between countries. Alexander cut Rome as he wanted. At that time, even if he cut the whole western Rome step by step, Nero in the East Rome had no way FA can stop him.So for Alexander, the people inside must die, but the castle has to stay. He will gradually expand the Macedonian people here. Although the location is a little bit cold, the surrounding fertile fields are fertile land, which is a good choice for the nobles and citizens of Macedonian.


    What''s more, as a strategic intention, from here to the whole Macedonian capital, the road is flat and fertile land for cultivation. When such a large area of land is given to Macedonian people to recuperate and have more children, then in the future, Macedonian will certainly become a giant like Roma.


    I''m afraid that''s what Alexander thought? No wonder he was able to attack with fire, but he used human life to pile it up.


    Dracula had a cold smile on her face: even if I had to break the city in the end, I would never leave you the whole castle.


    In a moment, Dracula was determined.


    "Here it is! Get everyone ready to shoot. " Macedonians did not resist after all, and the two squares of Kurds and Armenians crossed the sequence of the catapults and slowly approached the wall.


    Dracula''s cry made everyone raise their guns one after another.


    Human evolution is reflected in the ability to learn, sum up lessons and avoid the next time the same mistake.


    Now, the Romans learned how to behave, and formed four lines of battle formation on the wall: the first row was shield soldiers, the second row was dagger, the third row, and the fourth row was the first to receive the enemy as long spear soldiers.


    At this time, the enemy has not rushed up, so we all put down their weapons and shields and grabbed the prepared catapults.


    Everyone waited quietly for Dracula''s order.


    "Let go Exclaimed Dracula, the next day''s attack and defense began (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    PS: Damn it! I don''t know how many years ago I deleted the posts and banned the words. Then they started to brush my book reviews. The evaluation of "love on the cover" has been occupied by the evaluation of "no lower limit of IQ". I just want to ask people who are still reading this book, can they tolerate this group of shit to brush my book? If you can''t, look at my recent outburst and brush him off!


    PS1: thanks to "Curse of the novel" and "Youwang" for their reward, and "Jingzi" for their urging.


    PS2: I''m going to make a miracle, and the second watch, before 12 o''clock!


    Kurds and Armenians are really nothing. I don''t even bother to describe their equipment because they are so poor.


    But the problem is that Alexander did not give them a chance to breathe. The Romans were not able to rotate easily. The Egyptians rushed to the front because it was a country directly under the Macedonian government. Egypt sent 80000 people to the front this time, plus 20000 turkus and 10000 Persian cavalry. This is the total strength of this time.


    Egyptians are still strong, and almost beat the new recruits at the moment of going up. Dracula had to order his own soldiers and supervisors to push up, but he still couldn''t stop the rout. Although he ordered others to invite other echelons, he was living like a year now.


    "Why the hell haven''t those echelons come yet!" Hiding behind a shield bearer, Dracula yelled angrily, because he had just gone out and stabbed an Egyptian. Now he is covered with blood and is drenched with blood by the Egyptians.


    "Lord, please step down! We are here. You should not go to the battlefield! " Exclaimed the shield hand in front of him, and slammed an Egyptian out.


    "Fart, I''m the Lord. I''m the most important person to defend this castle!" Dracula exclaimed, then he built a broken spear and stabbed the Egyptians who jumped a few meters away to kill the Romans.


    "But it''s too dangerous here, Lord. Please go down!" A Spearman had come to Dracula''s seat. He was very fast and skillful in martial arts. He seemed to be an old soldier. Seeing that he raised his spear, he stabbed a man who had climbed up. Then he easily pulled out a gun and thrust it into another person''s throat at a different angle.


    "No death, no retreat, no defeat!" Dracula howled wildly.


    He grabbed another dagger and dashed over the wall of the shield and cut off the necks of the two Egyptians.


    His great power made the whole front start to cheer up.


    "No death, no retreat, no defeat!" The Roman battlefront began to howl, the morale of them began to rush to the edge of the wall, they wanted to suppress the Egyptians.


    But what else could the naked and lithe Egyptians have to do with their bold and vicious fighting style, apart from the cloth on their heads and shoulders and between their hips?


    All of a sudden, the speed of death of both sides began to increase. Hundreds of people died every second. No one cares whether these hundreds of people are Roman or Egyptians. All of them have been killed crazy. Now we have only one goal in mind: to kill people who are not the same as their own clothes!


    From here, we can see the importance of standard military uniform. From the Qin Dynasty, the morale of the Chinese Army used black, and the Han, Tang, and Song dynasties used red. This bright color was used as the main color. The number of enemies killed in each group level scuffle was far more than that of cannibalism, because in the period of great melee, people with bright colors were not only targeted by the enemy first According to scientific evidence, bright colors such as red and blue are very easy to remember. On the contrary, the role of soap in the Qing Dynasty disappeared as soon as it came to the battlefield.


    Therefore, it is very important to choose the right color of the uniform, and the Romans of this era are the representatives of red. Generally, the national strength with red as the uniform is very strong, if the ancient Han Dynasty, Rome, Tang Dynasty, Song Dynasty and so on.


    As soon as we mention the army of this country, we first think of the red color of red fruits, and then think of the color of the enemy''s blood dyed red. This is a huge deterrent and has an unparalleled role in the scuffle.


    All of a sudden, there were huge cheers from the rear of the Romans, and then the cheers gradually pushed to the front line like a wave. Everyone was wondering what had happened. Then they heard many people yelling at the same voice: "our reinforcements are coming, they are coming to support us! They have come to support


    At this time, support has finally arrived!!


    Dracula sat down on the ground full of blood. Behind him, countless golden warriors rushed by with spears and stabbed the Egyptians one by one. However, the first, second and third echelons of rotation had already arrived.


    Gold armor refers to the Roman armor. The Roman armor is usually shoulder armor, chest armor, and then a skirt. This configuration is enough. If there are some rich people, they will also add arm and leg guards. As a result, the exposed ones will almost be blocked by the big shield. Even if the Roman without shield has the armor, it is absolutely superior.Because they make their own armor, although the system is the same, we all use the best money to build their own armor. After all, there is only one life. How much money can buy one''s own life? Because the quality of the armor died on the battlefield, that would be a laughing stock for the ages. People will not laugh at your armor quality problems, but laugh at your stinginess, even better armor is not equipped for yourself!


    But I don''t know when the Roman army''s armor began to be painted with gold paint. Originally, it was just a general, then a lower level officer, and then the whole army began to diffuse. When the emperor found out, only a group of "glittering" were shining in the sun, which almost blinded his dog''s eyes. Therefore, the emperor had no way to deal with this problem In order to avoid overlapping the armor systems of other countries (because they are all gold, you know.) So I put a red tassel in my head.


    It''s the red feather.


    Then the general level man inserted a white feather to identify, so slowly the Romans formed a set of effective rules for superiors and subordinates.


    Civilization comes into being after the precipitation and fermentation of time. No matter what kind of civilization it is, the advantage of the Romans lies in the small details, but it is obvious that as some people say: civilization often shows in the barbaric civilization around, which greatly surpasses this civilization in military civilization, and then uses military civilization to destroy this civilization, and then stands here The ruins of a civilization absorb the nutrients of this civilization and replace it. When they grow up and really take root and sprout, the surrounding barbaric civilization will grow up again like weeds and then destroy it.


    this is the process of civilization evolution, which continues to evolve after absorbing the essence and destruction factor of the last civilization.


    Now, compared with that, Macedonian completely absorbed the Greek civilization and used the military civilization technology of nomadic people to bully people!


    But what about bullying? War is unequal, and it is because of inequality that human lives are ignored.


    The defense of Dracula''s 20000 veterans and 20000 recruits was crumbling under the hand of 80000 Egyptians. The Egyptians, who even had a variety of weapons, did not hesitate to fight. Although the array was not in order, they were absolutely first-class awareness of the enemy and their own cruelty.


    Let''s go through this kind of wound. Even if the most powerful Roman suffered from this kind of wound, they would put their intestines back into their stomachs first, and then would they not?


    But not the Egyptians!


    The Egyptians cut off their intestines with a single knife and rushed up with them waving their intestines and knives.


    The broken intestines are still sprinkled with blood on the heads of their living enemies. This tragic appearance is extremely frightening. Many people are stunned by the crazy frightening tactics of the Egyptians, and then they are cut to the ground. Until they die, they have not recovered!


    This is called combat consciousness, which is called madness!


    There is no doubt that the Egyptians were crazy, and their madness directly led to the tragic casualties of the Romans. The 10000 old Roman soldiers and 10000 militiamen who were originally on the ground were completely broken up.


    Even if 10000 Roman soldiers and 20000 militiamen were mixed in, they were just as good as the Egyptians. Now, there are still countless people dying every second. But compared with the ratio of one to one, the two to one or even three to one casualties are undoubtedly much better.


    Sure enough, people will compare. Now the Romans no longer indulge in the previous 13-1 record. Instead, they are praying that only three to one is good, and four to one is good. This poor attack and defense ratio is good.


    What''s more tragic is that the Egyptians are not keen on the defense ratio of three to one. Their desperation, their madness, their arrogance and their tenacity no longer tell the Romans about their strength.


    The Romans met their opponents, but Dracula, who was resting, looked at the crazy Egyptians with a bitter smile. This is just the defeated general of Macedonian people!


    With such fighting capacity, how powerful are the real Macedonians?


    Damn it


    Dracula regretted that it would have been nice to have a hard fight with Macedonians, and he would not have been so passive.


    It is true that Dracula did not fight a hard war with Alexander''s Macedonian army from the beginning to the end. Instead, he kept playing around secretly, which made the Romans lack of understanding of the Macedonian people.


    Now, Dracula regrets.


    If we had a fight, why should we speculate on the strength of Macedonians?


    On the contrary, the Macedonians had already made it clear that the fighting capacity of the Romans had been made clear by the sacrifice of their servants'' artillery regiment. Is the war really coming to an end?


    Dracula laughed bitterly and exclaimed, "call on all the militia! Come down to the wall and gather (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    PS: anger is worth max, is this book really not read? Even one of the helpers has Q_ Q is dead. Forget it


    PS1: Well, it''s better to write quickly and finish this book early.


    PS2: Thank you for the update ticket and reminder ticket of doomsday range.


    PS3: you can recommend tickets to the slag print new book "extreme micro operation" and then give me the monthly ticket!


    after all, the Egyptians did not break the castle of Dracula.


    Dracula saved the precious time of the day with the lives of 100000 militia and 40000 Roman infantry.


    But even so, the casualty rate is very high. The Egyptians told them with a vivid lesson: you are the best in equipment and artifact. You are the best in money, welfare, family and life experience. But I am poor and poor in Egypt. As long as you use your life, a humble life can still kill you Pull down your horses and pull you into the dust from the throne of high, rich and handsome!


    The 80000 Egyptians defended their loyalty to Alexander with their lives.


    At the end of the day, most of Alexandria did not speak.


    He looked at the last Egyptian who was pushed to the head of the city in silence. He just vomited out a few words: "record their names and erect a stone tablet for them at the head of Cairo. I want to say that someone will always remember their bravery."


    "Yes." Exclaimed the Chamberlain behind him.


    "After breaking the castle of Dracula!" Alexander opened his hands and exclaimed, "I will also erect a huge stone tablet on the Roman side of Dracula''s castle."


    "There, the spirit of this war will last forever."


    "There, the soul of the war will be in peace."


    "There, they are immortal!"


    Alexander exclaimed, "you are all heroes to be respected. They are also. No matter who you are, the soldiers who participated in this war are all worthy of respect! Whether the Romans, the Egyptians, the Arabs, or the Persians, you, we, they, will be remembered by later generations. All of us will remember that there is a city here that withstood the attack of 300000 people for three days! "


    "There are 300000 people here. They have paid 200000 people for a city!"


    "Here, more than half a million people are sleeping here!"


    "Here is the beginning of the rise of our Macedonian nation."


    "Tomorrow, we will conquer here!"


    "The day after tomorrow, Macedonian will defeat Rome and become an empire."


    "And I will be king of kings


    "Tomorrow, I will sit at the head of the city and see Dracula''s body." Alexander''s voice was huge, and he was on a high platform. His voice spread far and far. The Persians, the turkus and the most important Macedonian soldiers listened to the emperor''s speech with great enthusiasm. They just felt that their blood spurted and they were waiting for tomorrow''s war.


    Although Alexander lost nearly 200000 people, they were not hurt. Unlike the mighty soldiers, Rome was already a sad place.


    Dracula''s regular army of 50000 is less than 15000.


    Shangchengtou had the largest number of reinforcements and rotations of militia, with a total of 100000 people. But today alone, the number of casualties reached 70000!


    The morale of the militia, with only 28000 people remaining, is not high. It can be said that the morale of the militia is not high. It can be said that the optimism before taught them a lesson. They told them that war is not a playground where they can get meritorious deeds by going up and down with a spear, but a really cruel meat grinder.


    It''s hard for them to adapt to the real cruelty, especially in this kind of high intensity, high cruelty campaign.


    There was no collapse. It can only be said that Dracula''s hand had scattered thousands of people who had experienced a campaign into other militiamen, which did not lead to the collapse of the militia.


    It was these "semi recruits" who survived the first World War to comfort others, which did not cause the collapse of the whole city.


    At present, there are only about 45000 soldiers in the castle. On the contrary, there are more old, weak, sick and disabled than ordinary soldiers, reaching the level of about 60000.


    Don''t say that the casualty rate is too high. Just look at the casualties on the Macedonian side. Moreover, this is a whole day''s casualties. In terms of this tragic degree, the death and injury rate in ordinary gunpowder combat will be even higher.


    The best thing about modern warfare is that it is more convenient to kill the enemy.


    He directly extended the killing distance of bows, arrows, knives and guns from a few steps and hundreds of steps to 300 to 500 meters, and the emergence of artillery directly increased the killing distance to one kilometer, two kilometers and so on.


    Human science and technology is always accompanied by war.


    Because of the war, steel weapons replaced bronze weapons.


    Because of the war, armor replaced cloth.


    Because of the war, crossbows replaced bows and arrows.


    Because of the war, gunpowder replaced the sword.Because of the war, artillery replaced God.


    So justice is within the range of the gun.


    Oh, this sentence was called before the appearance of guns and guns: justice is within the range of bows and arrows!


    So the two sides of the war were licking their wounds in silence.


    But almost everyone in Dracula''s Castle knows that tomorrow Maybe tomorrow?


    But Dracula had other ideas.


    It''s true that pride is doomed to defeat, and Alexander is almost out of cards!


    They will win as mourning soldiers, or can rely on this weak momentum to support so two or three days?!


    Dracula''s small calculation was beating hard in his heart. At this point, he was not worried. Although he knew that his troops had occupied an absolute weakness, he had already had a great fighting capacity to fight with 100000 people and defeat 200000 people of the other side. It was just like the Egyptians, Arabs and other Malaysian people who were very powerful soldiers, the Roman people Part of it was spelled out by them.


    It has to be said that the Romans had a bad luck when they met such a multinational force.


    But there''s no way. Who says the situation is better than people.


    The sky gradually bloomed a milky light.


    We are staring at the sun gradually rising, and the decadent spirit of the whole body seems to be washed by the sun.


    Everyone was greatly relieved, but the tumanku came at last.


    These black people are the elite of the black people. They are more than 1.85 meters in height, holding long guns full of poison and daggers full of poison. To tell the truth, facing these black people, the Romans are actually more depressed than facing the Macedonians.


    Because most of the gladiators in the Colosseum are black people, and this group of black people fight antelope, bullfight, lion and tiger in the arena. Almost every Roman has seen and is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Facing this group of black people, the Roman people will subconsciously shorten their heads. It seems that many Americans feel that every yellow skin is not Japanese are Chinese. If they are Chinese, they will be like "Chinese empty men"


    With the rising of the sun, everyone thought that the final day of the decisive battle began (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    PS: Well, it was said that there were 15000 word updates on the fifth shift today But now it seems unrealistic.


    PS1: Well, forget it. I don''t want to be full-time this month, because some people have promised that my notebook hasn''t arrived yet. I don''t know if it needs to be updated. I''ll write it for a month, 5000 a day, so I don''t want to try it all the time. It''s because I''m buying a house and I have to pay back the loan. If I can''t earn 2000 yuan a month, I''ll do it We can only finish him quickly and then go to Macao to work.


    PS2: try to write PS3: none of it costs money.


    "is this the end?" Dracula grinned bitterly. The battle has been going on for six hours since the morning.


    Already, gradually unable to support


    There are fewer and fewer soldiers around.


    In the end, even the governor''s team and his own soldiers were pressed up.


    But the war damage rate is still getting higher and higher.


    Already, no one? Dracula looked around in a daze. His saber had been unable to stand on the blue stone wall.


    All around, there was still a gasp.


    But at a glance, there were no more than a hundred people gasping on a wall.


    "Did we win?" Dracula looked at the bodies in all directions and pushed one down to look into the distance.


    In the distance, the matrix of Macedonians moves slowly


    We just beat the Turkmen down Dracula was full of loss, and he did not resent heaven, earth, or Nero, or Macedonian, or Alexander.


    Because this is war, war is such a cruel thing.


    There is no ambiguity of "probably", "may", "should" and "seemingly" in war, nor is there any water content, let alone any opportunism.


    Failure means failure.


    "The reinforcements did not come after all..." Dracula grinned bitterly. Most of the people around him were his own. On the third day, the Macedonians'' military superiority was incisively and vividly. They began to throw huge stones into the city.


    The siege vehicles are even more continuous. Thirty vehicles are connected together like a platform. The Romans and the crazy Turkmen fight on the same platform. The so-called city wall is nothing!


    Turkmen''s throwing knives carry Amazon''s unique poison, and any Roman soldier who is stabbed or has a wound will spit blood and fall to the ground in three breaths. When it comes to casualties, almost all of them are caused by Turkmen. More people have died in just six hours than in the whole day yesterday.


    But dekula said nothing.


    Because this is war!


    It''s not a funny joke. It''s just like the Turkmen didn''t say anything unfair to your armor, weapons and shield. The fully armed Roman would not say anything unfair to the naked Turkmen who only had cloth in their crotch.


    War is war, war is life and death, especially the war between two countries. Who can say that it is unfair?


    In the war between Japan and the United States, if the United States had long developed nuclear weapons, I am afraid it would still use them without hesitation? Only God knows how many Americans have died on a small island in the Pacific Ocean, and no one will hesitate.


    No one!


    On the other hand, even if Dracula were to be king of Macedon, he would be more determined.


    He''s just going to throw boulders at them with a catapult, break down the walls, and flood them with numbers.


    However, Alexander''s ambition is even greater. On the one hand, he submerged them with the sea of people tactics, reducing their food consumption and population, on the other hand, throwing huge stones into the city. As a result, all the damaged civilian buildings are civilian buildings, and it only takes a little effort to overthrow these civilian buildings, and then they can be quickly moved in. Even if Alexander is completely used as a tent for the army, he can build them The house can also accommodate hundreds of thousands of people at once, and these soldiers will oppress the whole of Rome.


    Could these hundreds of thousands of troops do harm to Rome, and be able to exert high pressure to crush an empire that was about to collapse into an iron plate?


    I don''t know why, on the verge of death, Dracula thought of Rome, that colossal thing, would be all right?


    Dracula forced his body up. He limped to the head of the city next week. At least, he could do something.


    "My people, we have lost this battle!"


    "We bravely blocked the attack of 300000 troops."


    "We fought hard and matched each other."


    "We still failed."


    "Although we have no complaints, we are not willing to. I believe that if the 20000 reinforcements arrive in time, we will not be like this!"


    Dracula stood in front of all the people and roared, "but failure means failure. The loser has no human rights and words. Now, we are about to be destroyed. My people, Alexander, he will definitely kill the city. Go west and go to Rome. Tell his Majesty the situation here and tell his majesty the situation here!"Dracula''s voice was flat and everyone seemed to be waiting for something.


    An old man slowly stood up and stood up.


    His old voice rang with a sad smile: "my Lord, Lord Dracula, you are a good man."


    "Old man, I have lived for more than 60 years, and I have never seen a better Lord than you. But where can we escape?"


    "My son is dead. He died to protect us and this home. I''m not sorry. I''m proud of him. But where can we go, lonely, old and young? My lord Asked the wise men, looking at this Dracula.


    "What''s more, it''s agreed to die with the city, my Lord." The old man laughed and shed a few tears: "no matter how to say, can''t be a person without credit?" He took a step forward, then staggered, and almost fell to the ground. There was a trace of blood on his mouth, and then more and more, but his whole person was more and more energetic and happy.


    "Lord, we are waiting for you on the other side of the Styx." He did not know when a dagger appeared, and then he fell down with the constant gushing blood.


    "Lord, see you on the other side of the Styx river!" Tens of thousands of people said that they generally took out some sharp weapons and inserted them into their chest. The solemn and stirring feeling made Dracula confused. She didn''t know why, why didn''t she escape? Why not leave? Why not live? Why not


    No, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Dracula laughed bitterly and walked slowly to the city wall with his sword.


    "They are all dead." Facing the city wall, don''t know how many Roman soldiers, Dracula said with a bitter smile. At this time, such a long wall is no longer meaningful, everyone gathered together, and everyone looked at Dracula, his face showed calm, do not know why let Dracula a burst of heartache.


    "Already, finally, let''s die like a soldier!" Dracula gave a bitter smile.


    Then the ropes were turned over.


    Alexander watched strangely as one after another of the Roman soldiers slipped down the wall, slowly sliding down with spears, shields and spears.


    "What do they want?" Alexander frowned and watched the three hundred defeated soldiers form a square array, a famous Roman infantry square array. What do they want?


    "Your Majesty, they are gone." With a sigh, Aristotle guessed that the poison of Turkmen was too powerful. It was a disaster for any army. 20000 Turkmen could kill most of the garrison troops. It''s not hard to guess. Obviously, there are no more Romans.


    "Dugu Yiqiu? It''s interesting. " Alexander touched the beard of his chin: "Herald, the first square, with three thousand knights on both sides."


    The leader of the line, with the huge red logo, began to turn slowly.


    The first square array began to turn with him slowly to the Roman square array, which was 15 meters away from the direction just before. This dexterity really made Dracula feel ashamed. The Roman square array is very strong, and its defense ability is unparalleled. However, in terms of flexibility, it is not as good as Macedonian square array. The Macedonian square array can change its formation at any time If you put things in the East, it would be really handsome. As long as the formation of half moon array, crane feather array, etc. can be transformed quickly and quickly through this Macedonian square array, it can be said that there is no solution.


    However, people in this era are only limited to the formation of "square array", and the best square array in this era is undoubtedly the Macedonian square array!


    All the Romans were stunned to see the easily turned Macedonian square coming towards them, and suddenly understood why Macedonians could lay down such a large territory.


    You can''t accept some things!


    But even so, we Romans are not afraid!


    Dracula was fully aware of the turning point of the war. The high platform, the high platform facing them, is straight. Now they are surrounded by thick Macedonian square array on both sides, and the only weak point is in front of them.


    In front of them, as long as they break through the Macedonian square array of 10000 people, they can directly face each other''s leaders and commanders!


    The leader of the other side is likely to be Alexander! Then, as long as you kill him, Rome may have a lot of time to recover, and the Macedonian empire is likely to face a direct collapse, as long as one chance! Just kill Alexander! As long as you kill him, the danger of Rome will break itself. As for Carmelo, which the emperor attaches great importance to, he is a minor disease, which can be cured by his own strength!


    Think of here, Dracula''s mood suddenly hot up, now only need a chance, an opportunity!!


    Then kill it, with the oldest formation, with the most proud formation of the Romans, with the most powerful formation to break them, I can do, I can do! I can do it!!Dracula''s blood was burning, "Rome!! Go forward He raised his sword and yelled.


    The three hundred defeated soldiers rushed to their front Macedonian square without any nostalgia (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Ha ha ha What a fierce general. " Alexander saw through Dracula''s idea at a glance. Before he smashed the whole Persian Empire into pancakes, he was also the side with less troops in the decisive battle with Darius III. facing Darius III''s 300000 Persian army, he resolutely broke into the enemy''s 30 meters with the help of the "King''s companion cavalry", although his throwing gun was large Liushi III escaped, but Darius III was scared out of his wits. Then, with Darius III''s escape, he simply wiped out several times their enemies.


    Beheading is so easy to use!


    Huo Qubing, Wei Qing, King Lanling, Lu Bu, Guan Yu, and a series of brave generals have tried to use this method to kill the leader of the other side more and less to win. Although Alexander did not kill Darius III, Darius III still died on the way to escape.


    He was killed by his subordinates because he was too subdued. This coward is the only one who does shit for scorpion.


    But does Dracula really break through Alexander''s Square?


    Alexander stood on the high platform and looked at each other with burning eyes. If the other side could come to him in front of him with a square array of 300 people and more than 10000 people, then the other side was indeed a real hero, and he was qualified to use the Royal companion order to solve the other side.


    He was looking forward to the other party coming to him.


    But Dracula did not penetrate the other side''s camp after all.


    Ten thousand to three hundred seems to be a lot, but if you use arrow array, one person only needs to deal with one or two enemies, and it can be completely penetrated. However, if the number of two equal square arrays is overwhelming, then one person will almost bear the attack of three to four people.


    Moreover, Macedonians first proposed that spear formation was much more proficient than that of the Romans, and the strongest element of Roman square array was not maneuver and attack, but defense. Even though Dracula attacked six fronts with his own bravery, all the people behind him fell on the second front.


    By the time he broke out of the seventh tier, Dracula had been devastated.


    The attack of dagger and spear left a deep wound on his body, but he kept on rushing forward. There were more enemies in front of him, but he still didn''t want to stop.


    Finally, countless spears were stabbed from all directions. In other words, there were no comrades around him. All his comrades on the left, left and right were all dead. Only then could these Gunners turn their heavy gun heads to aim at him.


    Already, is it the last? Dracula was shot several times at the same time, and took two steps forward, but he couldn''t stop the cluster of guns.


    "Alexander He howled like a lone wolf. His howling made him look more desperate: "come out and fight me!"


    "Alexander!! Come out and fight me Dracula''s desperate howl.


    "Although he is a hero, it is not worth my going down to fight him." Alexander stood on the sword and scorned to smile. What would he be afraid of in the first World War? But this kind of gamble fight is not necessary.


    "Kill him and give him a heroic death." Said Alexander.


    Heroic way of death, positive fight, no regret, and - one on one fight!


    The Macedonian phalanx began to turn into a circle, and Dracula was surrounded by everyone.


    A Macedonian warrior with a dagger came out of the crowd and roared. Dracula roared and sabre and cut him in two. The sword in Dracula''s hand is a classic cross sword, which gradually becomes a cross Epee more suitable for infantry through Camero''s Knight Sword.


    Westerners were interested in the cross before the rise of Christianity - don''t forget that the cross appeared before Christ died and nailed him to it!


    The cruciform Epee is very suitable for westerners. It is very comfortable to break armour, chop and stab.


    As one of the first cross swords, Dracula, as a favorite Lord of Nero, certainly had his share.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" On the other side, Macedonian men jumped out again. It seems that they all look like small captains.


    All the spears would have stood up like this, or Dracula would have moved on, and one after another would have rushed up.


    But with the gradual loss of Dracula''s strength and blood, and the previous powerful scene of cutting a person with a knife never appeared again. I just watched Dracula standing in the sword and gasping for breath, but every Macedonian soldier who rushed up was easily killed by Dracula.


    Even Alexander had to move his face: "I misread him. He is indeed a hero. What a pity."


    Born in Rome, it''s a pity that there is no stage for him to show his talent. It''s a pity not to be under his command. It''s a pity that he is not a hero who has just grown up.


    What a pity!


    But no matter how, people who stand in front of his rolling wheels will die. Alexander''s determination has never changed. Anyone who dares to stand in front of him will be crushed by the wheels of the chariot, without exception.When the three men finally came forward and inserted their spears into Dracula''s body, even Alexander sighed slightly.


    "It''s a pity to die without falling." This is a rare second time to sigh and repeat this sentence. It can be seen that Alexander is really a pity, "there is no need to bury it. We will directly serve as a monument there. When we return from the next expedition, we will worship him." Alexander shook his hand and said that he would not go up to desecrate the body of the hero. In his words, he planned to comfort Dracula''s spirits after conquering Rome next time, or to show off?


    It''s a pity to vote for the wrong owner.


    Alexander shook his head and waved his hand. Naturally Aristotle began to arrange troops into the city.


    Up to now, the total casualties of both sides have exceeded 600000. Keller has specially instructed Aristotle to burn or bury these corpses. Otherwise, no matter the outbreak of plague, cholera, or the more terrible black death, no one would like to see!


    In this way, the genius of the Roman generation came to an end. In the most brilliant way, without reinforcements, the whole city blocked Alexander''s 360000 army for three days!


    All military scientists know how much water there is here. Although the total number of people participating in the war on both sides is equal, no one knows how many ordinary people on one side, including the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled and the pregnant, but it is the real three days to stop Alexander for three days!


    Moreover, Alexander disdained to cover up his record of annihilating the enemy by more than 300000.


    Dracula became famous overnight


    PS: I always want to write about Dracula''s tragedy, but I''m really out of shape recently. I haven''t written it for so long


    PS1: the next volume is Keller''s part.


    PS2: this chapter is a supplement to yesterday. There are 5000 words left today. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    PS: it''s almost new year''s day. It''s a long way to go.


    PS1: if you don''t have a notebook, you need to go back to your hometown for the Spring Festival.


    PS2: I''m often dragged to drink. I don''t drink. What are you doing!


    PS3: do you want to move out of your home and work in Macao


    PS4: above.


    [the taste of death, ah ha ha ha ¡¿


    [are you happy? Dracula? When everyone is in front of you ¡¿


    [feel like booking? Dracula? When everyone''s heart is pierced ¡¿


    [are you happy? Dracula? When all people''s blood flows upstream into a river with sadness ¡¿


    [how, Dracula, how, Dracula, Dracula!!! ¡¿


    "shut up, er Ah Shut up, shut up... " Dracula, who was absolutely dead, was inserted into his body by dozens of spears outside the city, and the dead Dracula moved a little bit. His fingers trembled slightly, and then his eyelids beat. Finally, the whole person began to move and live, just like a real living person.


    No, he''s more of a living man.


    It''s just a living person with stiff hands and feet.


    He wanted to break free, but he was inserted from all directions by a long spear, which firmly penetrated his body and then penetrated into the soil. He was firmly fixed on the ground, but the former puncture master was punctured. He could not even move or even die.


    It has to be said that it is a kind of dark humor.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Stimulated by the dark humor, Dracula began to laugh, full of self mockery and satire.


    "It turns out that the so-called monster is me..."


    "The so-called despair, is it me..."


    "The so-called loser is me..."


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha... " Dracula looked up and laughed.


    Loser, bear dog, residue, stupid and dirty, is that him? Is this him?


    He laughed endlessly, and the breath of decadence, failure, pity and despair came to his face.


    Blood


    Gathered into a small depression, lowered his head to look at his decadent face in the dark red small depression, he was stunned.


    A face full of death but unable to die.


    What am I?


    He asked himself, then looked at the depression, he was stunned. He should never have had so much blood!


    So whose blood is this?


    He turned his head hard and looked at the blood flowing down the crooked place. He knew that Macedonians would come to collect the corpses after every battle. He did not say anything about the corpse collection team of 500 people. Because many soldiers fell down with the enemy, he acquiesced in the Macedonian corpse collection for the sake of these soldiers'' bodies.


    These corpses were all piled up and burned. Every night, you can see the huge torch being ignited. It is a huge torch burning with body oil mixed with fat. This is the custom of Macedonian people (in fact, this habit was enforced only after Kellar explained the harm and transmission route of the plague.) And where did the blood pool in front of him come from?


    Dracula looked hard in that direction, and then he bared his teeth.


    It''s a sea of dead bodies accumulated by the people of Dracula.


    A little bit of blood flowed down the winding ramp into the depression where he was


    Why did he come back to life?


    No, in other words, why can he not die?!


    I don''t know why Dracula had an idea in her heart, and her tears burst out in an instant. But at this time, what he gushed out of his lacrimal gland was no longer salty tears, but sweet blood.


    He didn''t know where the strength came from and pulled out his spear.


    Then he burst into a deep smile. His whole body was covered with dark red objects, and Dracula seemed to change completely from a solid to a liquid.


    The thing named blood formed a cloth like solid like a cloak, and then it ran up the city wall like a mirage, and then in the blink of the guard''s eyes, the thick fog turned black and disappeared in front of them.


    "What happened just now?" A guard was confused and asked his comrades in arms.


    "I don''t know. There seems to be a little wind." The other is also very confused. This is the land of Macedonian. There are no other people except the two guards. In their view, the attack from this side is impossible, so they are very relaxed. Moreover, today is the day of victory. The two of them did not revel in vigil here. It is very admirable for Macedonian military discipline just because they did not sleep.


    Dracula like black fog, like blood cloud quietly into the carnival, "once" his castle.The castle was in a carnival. Every Macedonian soldier occupied a residence and then drank wine. He left a lot of food in the city. For a moment, he forgot this kind of thing. Dracula was very upset. He even thought whether he would let off the grudges and burn down the granary? This fire is likely to directly burn up hundreds of thousands of Jin of grain, and even affect the Macedonians in the city. If the fire is not handled properly, it is not impossible for these nearly 100000 Macedonians to be burned here!


    Dracula was very excited, but then there was a faint bitter smile, who had already lived once again, and still couldn''t see it.


    He entered his inner castle like the wind. In fact, the place could still organize an effective defensive circle, but he gave up this defensive circle because of the pride of the Romans. At that time, the situation was more than death. He had no intention of continuing to defend.


    In fact, his inner castle is much better than that of the outside, and in the city, only a few hundred people can use the narrow terrain to defend for several days. To be polite, even Macedonian soldiers and Roman soldiers of the same specifications will suffer 2:1 casualties on the castle.


    But that''s not what Dracula cares about.


    He just wanted to find Alexander, the king of Macedonian, for the last time.


    He walked into the hall where he had been.


    The still brightly lit hall has changed its owner.


    The strong man sitting on the highest seat did not have the slightest Roman elegance, the Greek''s elegance, with a unique ferocious temperament, his face was decisively written on his face, like a rock eyebrow and thick lip peak, no doubt does not show the face of the master''s atmosphere and hard, he is like a mountain, two meters high, sitting on the highest seat with absolute gas Shi, holding a huge bowl, he said in a loud and heroic way: "this victory is thanks to the strength of the kings and the courage of the soldiers. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to all of you first."


    Dracula could see clearly that the goods were taken with his soup bowl!


    It is obvious that a bowl of soup that only a few people can drink is filled with wine, and then Alexander is bored.


    All the people sitting on the left below were from other tribes, while those sitting on the right were the generals of Alexander. Hearing Alexander''s words, all the people took up their glasses and drank the wine in the glass. They were not Alexander. They could not use the soup bowl, but the ordinary wine cup.


    Wine is of course the best wine of Carmelo, which is famous all over the world, and all this is the credit of the sage. Dracula sighed. Now he finally knows why he is so attached to the sage.


    What does Rome lack?


    Rome is short of people, of strength, of money!


    You''re right. Rome is short of money!


    The purchasing power of Rome every year is extremely amazing. The speed of making silver coins can''t keep up with the consumption. However, the purchasing power of Roman dinars is constantly squeezed by the higher-level Uruk gold coins. So far, the Roman market where a bag of wheat can be bought with three dinars has risen to five Dinars. Before, one Dinar can buy a good one Female Arab slave, but now she needs an Uruk.


    Even with high taxes, large territory and large population, Rome is a duckweed in the wind and rain, waiting to be destroyed by the storm.


    However, Camero was just a barbarian land. By virtue of diversified good wine, good quality grain, rich agricultural and sideline products and horse trade, the Empire of Rome oree (Roman gold coin, but no one was used compared with the universal Uruk gold coin) Empire was completely destroyed. All these are the credit of the sages. No wonder your majesty is so worried.


    Of course, Dracula didn''t know what percentage of the girl''s feelings were in his mind. Anyway, he went in like this.


    Every step of his life was wet. No one thought it was water.


    "Who are you?" Even in the face of a strange man covered with blood, Alexander did not have any fear or hesitation, but asked bravely and abnormally.


    Of course, today''s Dracula is not a general with shining armor and powerful six Macedonian square formations at that time. Only one night, his neatly combed curls were soaked in the blood, sticking together one by one, emitting a dark red evil light. His eyes were blood red, as if with rolling malice. His face was covered with thick hair, and he could not see at all See who he is.


    "I''m Dracula." He said calmly and calmly, his voice with a unique hoarseness, a mature man''s charm emanated from him, but this sentence was like a bomb to make the whole hall people stand up.


    This group of people did not carry weapons, but no one was afraid of him. These are all good men. Looking at the murderous spirit of a group of people, Dracula sighed in his heart and looked up. Alexander, sitting at the top of the group, did not frown. The king of this kind of bearing let Dracula kill for a while, and the young emperor could really be with this What kind of people fight?Dracula doesn''t understand.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you didn''t die!" Alexander''s eyes widened with delight, and he raised the bowl as if he had reached out a soliciting hand: "well, are you interested in my command?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    PS: during the Spring Festival, Zha Yin just sent my laptop to me, but during the new year''s festival, I couldn''t resist a wave of bear children''s approach, so I could only barely resist it. Then I had all kinds of troubles, and there was no Internet. This one was written in Zha Yin''s home after two days of writing, which was pathetic.


    PS1: the speed is not high. Another reason is that win8''s system is more boring than win7, and it is often updated, And the system is not perfect. There are 64 loopholes found by 360. This is sent by Canghai students in Australia to their relatives in Hong Kong. Sony genuine store, genuine win8! What''s the real reason for win8? When I just bought it, I wanted to install win7, but I couldn''t even open the EXE program. What''s wrong with 0x08 I''m overwhelmed!


    PS2: at present, I can''t even open the wrod030710. If I want to buy a genuine copy, how much is 50 dollars? Using hard to force WPS code All kinds of slow speed.


    PS3: but the new year''s new year, or to restore the update, and so on a few days after I go back will slowly accelerate, but I do not know how many people are watching, ha ha.


    "Ha ha ha Hey, hey, hey Ha ha ha... " Dracula grinned from a low to a loud one. His voice might not be comparable to Alexander''s bold and forthright laughter, but his shrill voice was better than that.


    "Now I finally know why I was defeated by your men!" Dracula''s laughter filled the hall, which was supposed to be his castle. The hall was full of his enemies, but he could not raise his mind to fight against them.


    "Oh?! What is that? " Alexander looked at him, and his face was full of interest. His expression was aboveboard, and he did not look at the expression of his defeated general or enemy.


    That''s because Dracula has been recognized by him as a admirable general.


    "Bearing." Dracula said painfully.


    "If I give up this castle, lead the people to retreat, and then exchange land for time, I only need to divide your cavalry by virtue of the terrain and annihilate them. Then the victory will be ours in the end. We will fight for national strength, and another Macedonian will not be able to compete with our Roman Empire!" Dracula held a gentle smile and said, "it''s a pity, a pity..."


    "Well! I''m surprised at your talent Alexander looked at Dracula in surprise and said, yes, Rome is in the middle of eastern and Western Europe, occupying a large area of fertile land and population, and has been lying on the earth for hundreds of years to absorb the nutrition of the earth. No matter how thin it is, the camel is bigger than the horse, and the Macedonian can''t chew it.


    "That''s right. It''s really a big loss for us. Unfortunately, it''s not enough to stop us." Alexander clapped his knee and laughed, his smile full of confidence and regret for Dracula''s talent.


    "We? Do you mean the island country in the west Asked Dracula, holding out her hand in bewilderment. To tell you the truth, Alexander is really good. He treats people sincerely and has no emperor''s airs. What''s more, he is very good at taking opinions. No matter his own or his enemy''s, he seems to be able to accept opinions openly and improve them immediately. This kind of person is very terrible, because you can''t beat him for the second time with the same weakness! Because the second time you meet, he has already overcome this weakness!


    Dracula was really puzzled. Even if there was a wise man on that island, what happened? The gap between national strength can not be made up only by intelligence. In history, Zhuge Liang, who was more intelligent and close to demons, was not because Shu was too weak and had a shortage of population and resources. His national strength was really unable to match that of Wu state, which occupied three rich areas of Jingzhou, and Wei state, which occupied abundant military resources? It''s a pity that he failed. The most famous example in history is that a clever woman can''t cook without rice.


    Although Dracula has never been to the small country, she knows the situation of the small country. It is very sparsely populated. Besides some luxury goods and local specialties, Dracula has nothing special about it. Knight? Don''t be kidding. The nomads are the real enemies of the Romans, and the nomads who come from Turkey every year are the most troublesome enemies. Although Macedonian annexed them, it does not mean that the nomads have not disturbed the Romans before. The border of the Romans has always been a very troublesome place, belonging to the three regardless. The reason why they let them go to Macedonian This is also true of the people. In fact, the reason why Macedonians have such a large territory is actually the idea that the Romans and Greeks used them as a barrier against nomads.


    As for Egypt and other countries? First of all, Egypt''s strength is very strong, and the army of thebiskyans is not as weak as it seems. Now, none of the major legions in various countries can kill the army of thebiskyans one by one. Therefore, the Macedonian army that has achieved this is the first army in the world.


    In Egypt, where it is difficult to find an oasis in addition to deserts, it is of no value to plunder them except to blow up their studies.


    Therefore, Dracula could not understand the importance of the other side. Although he had some understanding before, it was just that. As for how many of them, because his majesty valued each other, made him look at the other side''s strength, it was hard to say."Ha ha ha..." Hearing Dracula''s words, the hall was filled with laughter, which puzzled Dracula.


    What he didn''t know was that in the decisive battle before the mountain was blocked by heavy snow, it was just a guy who provoked dozens of Greek scholars to take charge of the dispatch. He not only took care of everything in an orderly way, but also gave all kinds of rational suggestions. Within three days of the war, everyone in the whole army knew that there was such a prime minister from a small island in the West Trusted by your majesty and powerful.


    The exchange between Keller and Alexander was really carried out under the conditions of equality and peace. It was like the exchange of educational aid. It would be good for Kailar to find out the truth and let the soldiers adapt to the fighting style of the kamelo people.


    Therefore, although the two sides who are thousands of miles away regard each other as the enemy of life and death, they are very friendly when they contact each other. This is totally a contest of tolerance between two heroes. Whoever can''t help losing will lose. Maybe it''s stupid to gamble with their lives, but it''s really a contest between heroism. What''s called aboveboard is this world The righteousness! There is no word that can describe this kind of spirit. There is only the courage to smile at each other.


    However, the Macedonian army still knew about the strength of Kailar. The young man dispatched 100000 people to act as armbearers, providing supplies for up to 100000 people, meals, horses'' food, supplies for siege, equipment and weapons for soldiers, going down to the places where they brush their teeth and wash their faces, and set up camps. It is obvious that this wise man''s ability was affected With the admiration of all the people, it means that if the same 100000 people fight each other, then Keller can manage the 100000 people by himself, one by one, one by one, one by one, and hundreds of people. The 100000 people are divided into tens of thousands, but the combat effectiveness is completely different.


    So although we appreciate it, we are still very vigilant about Kailar''s ability. His level is 100000 people! Because if he controls an army of 100000 people, the army will certainly be able to play 200000 combat effectiveness, so even under the same qualification, Macedonian soldiers will not be too relaxed, because there is a sage in the other camp.


    All generals understand this principle. Never say victory before the end of the war. The so-called victory is just the arrogance of the two sides after comparing their forces. If the war is really just a comparison of the number of people, it will be light and handy!


    So Alexander pushed for this.


    And everyone was laughing at Dracula''s shortness.


    It''s true that people are small countries, islands, territories, and even have no Duke, but they still dare to be called a kingdom, but they have the spirit of one heart and one mind. This is enough. This is what a country needs most. The country with the most precious spirit will rise no matter how frustrated it is.


    this is the road of the country, In the final analysis, a country is made up of people. If there are more people, there will be towns. If there are more towns, there will be a country. The spirit of the country is the spirit of people. The spirit of people''s gathering is the spirit of a country. The spirit of struggle and progress promoted by Keller in recent years is obviously effective.


    "obviously, you don''t know the specific information of your enemy, Is there really no problem in such a wishful thinking of the enemy''s weakness? " Alexandra asked with a smile and a wink. Although his expression was ironic, Dracula couldn''t get angry.


    maybe we should go to see the small country in the West. Dracula thought in his mind.


    "the world is far wider than you think!" Alexander opened his hand and laughed with laughter. Even if the wine in the glass was spilled, he didn''t care too much about it. This kind of high-grade ale is more popular in cold places like Eastern Europe. It can not only be drunk as a drink, but also drive off the cold. It''s easy to light a fire and sprinkle it on it. On the contrary, this convenient alcoholic drink is welcomed by more Eastern Europeans because of its low price.


    If wine is the drink tasted by noble nobles, then ale is the drink of poor people, In this era, fruit juice is very luxurious. There is no country in the world to realize large-scale fruit forest planting except for Carmelo. We should know that the complexity of pollination and branch cutting alone is enough to make a person collapse, not to mention fertilization, harvest and other? That''s why Keller can easily capture helo''s heart. He owns the only apple orchard in the world in Camero


    "Well, are you going to kill me?" Alexander raised his hand and asked Dracula the last question.


    Dracula turned around and said, "no, no, there is no regret in my heart. After that, there will be no Dracula in the world. There are only Alcatel..."


    The voice from afar made Alexander laugh: "Dracula Dracula Alcatel Alcatel! deceive oneself and others! Self deception


    Dracula, like a blood cloud, oh, no, Alcatel, as he flies across the sky, looks like a team of horses flying towards his castle like a burning arse.


    he has a cold smile on his mouth. Reinforcements, reinforcements, now coming reinforcements, ask for food? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    PS: I found a house. I rent it with slag seal.


    PS1: I want to do broadband and so on. Recently you have to wait = w =


    PS2: I won''t pick up such things as integrity. After all, I still have a full stomach.


    PS3: thanks to the brothers who are still watching. If you don''t call the roll or shoot the knee, you''d better know what you''re watching.


    "um..." Keller gently stretched out, in the gentle setting of the not strong sun, a body of symmetrical muscles mottled and white, which is the unique color of Celts. Theoretically speaking, the later German talents are more close to the Celtic descendants, and the so-called British are just a group of robbers who steal the Celtic''s painstaking efforts through the sea The concept of "the island of Great Britain" has gradually become popular and ignored the Celtic name.


    However, the current social trend is based on race. The nouveau riche Rome still occupies the reputation of Romanians and occupies the center of Europa. Even the language is written in Latin, and the upper language is Greek, but it is still the most powerful country in the world. His rules are all rules, including language In other words, we all use Latin, including coins, we use Roman silver coins, including the system, we all use the vassal system, including the army, we are still immersed in the illusion of invincible light infantry array.


    The afterglow of the present Roman Empire is not something a small country can challenge, but it is clear that even if Rome conquered Greece, it could not destroy its civilization.


    Greece has really done it - you can destroy our country, but you absolutely can''t destroy our civilized country. There are only two countries that can do this in the future generations - a rabbit country and a * * country. As for the white headed eagle, it is an aggregation of the interests of states. Even if the laws of different states are different, if there is no so-called freedom With the support of interests, it is impossible to survive. Every time an economic crisis occurs, the white headed eagle country is facing disintegration, while the rabbit country is united. This is why Keller despises the western system. Later, the Western European Union was just an enlarged version of the white headed eagle state. As for what kind of ally, what kind of ally should be No matter who you are, the one who sells his teammates is called a good one. The painful groans of Greece and Spain are just the voice of heaven to the people of Western Europe who are deeply resentful.


    Listen, when you complain about your wages falling and prices rising, look at our brother countries! Look at their level! Then a sense of superiority was brought up, and the white headed eagle''s approach was to directly find the one who would fight, and what else could the ammunition driven labor force earn.


    Well, great power.


    Although the system is not very good, the white headed eagle''s politicians have done a good job, so there has been no big problem. If there was a fool like Gorbachev, the white headed eagle would have shed a layer of bird hair like the red polar bear.


    He looked down at his wife, who was still sleeping in the soft velvet, with a knowing smile. After last night''s crazy battle, he had to give up his son? After being bullied by her for a month on her honeymoon, Keller finally decides to exercise. After that, the so-called difficulty is not the difficulty. With the great recovery technique, he can get certain muscles after a recovery operation. He even needs only two hours of exercise every day to be able to completely compare with the Knights who have been trained to be big from childhood!


    Finally, last night, after exercising for a long time, kylar finally got a good fight with altoria. The so-called power of the red dragon was just a small amount.


    The winner is a man after all!


    Keller smiles and pulls the quilt up. Then he puts his bare feet on the soft carpet around a white towel. Although it is early spring, there is still no trace of cold here. The excellent design makes the palace full of the comfort of warm winter and cool summer, and makes the ventilation as comfortable as walking in the forest.


    Open the door, and then close it. With good workmanship, the door has been closed without even a slight sound. Kylar comes to another room in the bedroom. Denisa is standing by the window by the window. Because of the arrival of Keller, she opens her eyes, and her silver pupil looks at him. A tiny throb comes out of her heart and is in the sun Under the light, she looked at herself with her silver pupils, and the golden waves reflected a little phosphorescence. Did the sun make her more dazzling, or did she make the sun more dazzling?


    Maybe he couldn''t make it clear.


    With a smile, Keller came to her, lowered her head to kiss her red lips, gently lay on her chest and tasted this little warm denissa. She was extremely satisfied and down-to-earth in her heart. To tell the truth, such a little warmth, such a little ambiguity, such a little love has already made her extremely satisfied.


    she is a good woman who is content. The so-called woman may be beautiful or exquisitely carved, but you must not lose a woman''s reserve and contentment. The former makes your temperament like daughter red and mellow, and the latter makes you like fragrant water, and spray it on your body, even after bath, it lingers for a long time.And in modern society that kind of crazy girls, can only say a, ha ha.


    Let go of her shoulder and Keller said with a smile, "come and brush my hair, Tessa." Tessa is naturally a nickname for lovers.


    She smiles and is led to the dresser by Keller. She looks at her sitting down directly and then lies back, just on her belly, comfortable and warm, soft and gentle.


    With a happy expression on her face that you can''t help, denissa picked up the horn comb around her and gently groomed her hair for her.


    The horn comb is not good, it is easy to entangle the hair, but there is no obstacle to Keller''s soft silver hair. Every time it falls gently, it is a stroke. She carefully takes care of the silver hair of the same color as her eyes, and her face is shining with seriousness and tenderness.


    Kylar''s hair was so long that it went to her waist, which meant that she had to spend more time with them, but denissa was quite skillful. She made two small silver braids on both sides of his temples, and then wrapped them around his brain. Later, she bound the long forehead hair for him.


    Sometimes she would make a short ponytail out of kylar''s forehead hair and braids on both sides. It can only be said that there is something wrong with kylar''s temperament. Even the short ponytail is not obnoxious!


    "Hehe, no matter how you tie it, it''s Tessa. You look good." Keller looked at himself in the mirror and laughed. Glass may not be smelt now, but a large piece of crystal mined in Africa is not included.


    Now Carmelo has the best crystal cutting technology in the world, so in order to make the crystal and diamond more valuable, even Carthage has to bear the pain to send the raw materials to Carmelo for the second processing, and then let the Carmelo people make a lot of money.


    What are the three most profitable occupations? White face, arms, luxury goods.


    Well, when Carmelo became a luxury goods producing country, foreign exchange was constantly used. In this era of silver based system, purchasing power is very strong, and it is almost impossible to start an economic crisis. However, if we try to suppress each other''s economic purchasing power, then a partial trade war is not unacceptable Love.


    With the sound of the abacus in Kailar''s mind, the purchasing power of his own coins increased and the purchasing power of the other side was suppressed. Then he could purchase the other party''s things at extremely low prices.


    The mining cost of Camelot''s own ore is very high, but it is cheaper to buy it. Although Keller carefully maintains the mining of the ore industry, Kailar adheres to the island country consciousness and does not dare to develop the resources on the British three islands too much. The problems that can be solved with money are not problems!


    Carmelo, a wealthy local tyrant, is only second to Carthage in the market circulation. They are so spendthrift that they wander among the nobles to buy the cheapest goods.


    Wood, ore, coal, all these good things were taken off to Carmelo in ships, and the great nobles covered the world with their hands. Nero''s prohibition and Camelot''s trade orders were like waste paper, which made the nobles sneer at.


    I''m joking, your majesty, you''ve made a lot of money in the trade before, and now you''re going to stop playing? So what do we do?


    The dissatisfaction of nobles and the high degree of autonomy of the territory made the so-called trade ban order completely trampled on hundreds of feet.


    Luxury is the lifeblood of aristocrats. As for the so-called steel, food and so on They don''t care.


    And war, fight is steel and food!


    About 100 to 180 arrows can be made with 50 Jin of steel, about 180 arrows can be made with double edged arrows, and only about 100 arrows can be made with three diamond shaped armour breaking arrows.


    Others require more iron.


    Kailar is a housewife who has no materials. Although he has money, he has to pinch the firewood, rice, oil and salt at home to buy materials. Otherwise, he will starve to death if he does not have these things at home!


    The French were starved to death


    When Keller changed into her underwear and was about to put on her coat and start the day''s work, Denise pulled out her sword and yelled, "who is it?"


    In a flash, all the big sword girls around the yard rushed out and pulled out their long swords. Although they were relaxed, their reaction speed was not limited. They surrounded the whole palace in three seconds. In the fifth second, they found something that should not exist in the palace. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    PS: I didn''t find the job, so I just rolled back to the code word ~


    PS1: now I have two choices, one is my explosion in less than 20 days, and the other is that I have 20 days to maintain the basic 1, and the next month, you can choose by yourself. Leave a message in the book review area.


    PS2: Well, it''s a joke. I''ve put in a resume and other notices ~


    PS3: the long overdue update will not be sent? Gentlemen.


    a mass of blood red irregular objects appeared in front of denissa and others.


    "Now that I''m here, why don''t you show up?" The thick and bloody things represent its identity, which is absolutely not the existence of justice. However, kylar doesn''t care about it. Wearing a thin coat, he slowly comes here surrounded by the big sword girls.


    In the face of such a group, Keller clearly knows that it is man-made, but the definition of justice and evil is not clear. It is too foolish to decide on justice and evil from a standpoint. He does not want to oppress the other party too impolitely, although his attainments in light and magic make him able to eliminate this group of things that he does not know.


    "It''s great. It''s amazing." With a deep voice and an indescribable grace, a figure slowly rose from the thick, bloody thing. At first, his figure was not obvious, but when his body was completely upright, it made him appear in front of Keller.


    Kylar raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t speak. The Roman armor was made two years after Nero was on the top of the throne and absorbed Carmelo''s manufacturing technology. It was light and strong, and could prevent bows and arrows from penetrating. Generally speaking, the Roman people almost wore a copper back armor, but even if the waistcoat was removed, it was also heavy Life, and this kind of armor is not only light, but also can be covered with a layer of ring armor, naturally quite popular with the military people and love.


    This is not something that anyone can have. It must be the favor of Nero, and only the trusted soldiers can be qualified. Nero has attracted a large number of young soldiers who are loyal to her by this way of honoring and conferring armour, and has put the emerging aristocratic group out to fight against the old aristocratic group.


    Of course, the old aristocratic group has deep roots and many influential party members, while the new aristocratic group has the emperor at the back. It is really hard to say who can win.


    "Who are you?" I know he''s Roman, but what''s a young guy doing in Camero at this time? Kellar knew it, but Nero planned to use Dracula to stabilize the east line defense, and then mobilize the troops to turn the Camelot.


    There are three advantages: one is to be able to obtain such an excellent wise man as Kailar; the other is to be able to obtain the huge wealth accumulated in the whole country for three or four years; the other is to be able to make an example of the situation and to suppress more and more provinces that have been exposed to uprising.


    Some people may think that it is very unwise to go to such an island country as Camero regardless of the domestic war, but Keller knows that Carmelo has several attractive points. One is that he, Nero, after sleeping with him that day, resolutely grinds his knife and wants to wash the shame on the bed.


    One is the wealth of Camero, whose grain production is firmly controlled by the royal family. Other people don''t know about it. However, Nero can''t stop selling wine, ale, rum and other alcoholic drinks, exporting cloth, silk and cotton, and the maturity of steel smelting technology.


    Finally, Nero wants to show a gesture. She wants to tell all the rebels in practical action language: don''t be silly. I don''t care about you at all. Look, I''ll go to Carmelo first, and then deal with you. If you are wise enough to surrender, you will have a rich life in the future. At most, you have no right. If you don''t surrender You decide!


    Keller''s conjectures have always been highly respected, especially with regard to the character of the person beside the pillow, and most of his guesses can not be wrong.


    But what about this Roman soldier who''s here? And what about that thick and bloody thing?


    "Are you Keller etoch?" The other party''s deep and magnetic voice rings in everyone''s ears. Fortunately, there is no flower maniac here, otherwise, just listen to his voice will be wet.


    "Yes, who are you?" Kylar stares at him. There''s something wrong with him, but he''s going to see it again.


    "My name is Alcatel." As soon as his voice dropped, kylar''s voice of surprise appeared in his ear: "Dracula? Aren''t you a general guarding the east line? How could it be here! "


    Kylar had enough reason to be shocked, because what did Dracula mean by being here? If it is used to deal with him, then Nero is too stupid. If he is a cheetah, accurate, fast and swift, then Alexander is the lion. If you let go of the cage that binds the lion, then the whole Rome will be devastated. Don''t she understand?


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid his bet with Alexander will end with his admission of defeat.


    Alcatel shook his head. His majesty had praised him for his cleverness. He didn''t believe it, because many Romans believed that smart people were concentrated around Greece and Rome. If there were such smart people in the countryside, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?But in fact, even if Camero''s education foundation is very low, there will still be genius. Keller is not a genius, he is a miracle.


    Originally he didn''t believe it, but it was absolutely terrible to face a guy who could see his real name from his name in two seconds.


    "City, broken." Alcatel disdains and doesn''t want to lie in front of Keller, because it''s just self deception. He stares at him and says faintly.


    If he was a hero, he would laugh. If he was a hero, he would be happy. If he was a bear, he would be angry. But he sighed. He didn''t let Alcatel see his mind.


    If you laugh, you must see Rome''s predicament and plan to send troops to join in. If you are overjoyed, you will feel that the world is in chaos and there is a place for him. If you are angry, you will feel that Alexander has robbed his reputation and land, and those who sigh That''s weird.


    "Why sigh?" Alcatel had to ask.


    "The world is going to be a mess, Nero is going to be in a mess, Alexander is going to be powerful, but I am still on this island, naturally a little depressed." Keller smiles and says.


    Alcatel frowned slightly, and Alcatel did not like the way Keller used to address his Majesty in such a friendly tone, but the point he cared about was not here, "do you want to intervene?"


    "Why can''t I hunt with others?" Kylar asked with his head tilted. This action made Denise love her. She had no resistance at all.


    "Rome will not perish. Rome will go down to glory under the leadership of his majesty." Alcatel has always been certain about this, because Nero showed unprecedented boldness, which was a decisive and resolute way to eradicate the cancer of the great nobles from Rome. He would not be wrong. Only Nero, but also Nero, had the courage and determination to do these things. Claudius I (now we all call Nero Ke) Laudi II.) After compromising with the great nobles for most of their lives, the younger aristocrats of the previous generation were depressed and frustrated, but they have been solved by now. Claudius II controls the direct appointment power of the army. Claudius II cleans the army, sends officers, and then cleans the big nobles after taking control of the power of the army.


    Even though Alcatel felt that he was dead and no longer concerned with human affairs, the remaining loyalty in his blood could not help refuting Keller''s fallacy.


    "Ha." Keller laughed: "Nero''s greatest threat comes from the rebellion of the nobles both inside and outside. It''s nothing. She with military power can easily crush these nobles, and foreign invasion is nothing. As long as the national self-esteem of Rome is stimulated, she can tear Alexander to pieces. But when the two are added up, Rome will be in danger and try to stop mania LAN? It is possible, but in the face of pressure, people have two choices, one is to catch up with each other, the other is to collapse. Nero is really talented, but it''s a pity She''s a woman. " Women are more prone to collapse than men. This is the fact that physical structure produces, and Alcatel can''t deny it.


    In fact, when Keller sighs, there is another idea that can''t be said. Without him, Nero might have solved his pressure by more brutal means, but once he appears as a man When a woman has a man, she can''t help but rely on him. This is probably the source of Nero''s collapse.


    To tell you the truth, it was many years before Keller realized how much he despised Nero.


    But at this time, when the situation is not clear, Keller is very reasonable. Even Alcatel can not refute him in terms of words and reasoning.


    "Come on, I''ll show you our Camero secret." Keller smiles and waves his hand to show the swords to disperse, but he''s not a fighting man. Only when denissa nods to her sisters that she''ll look at him, the swords will return their scabbards and disperse one after another.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll learn?" He has nothing to do with human beings, which Kellar doesn''t know, which means that he treats "Dracula" rather than "Alcatel the vampire". This kind of magnanimity is a little strange, even Alcatel''s mind can''t understand where Keller''s magnanimity comes from.


    "Learn? If these things can be learned by just watching, I''ve been feeding dogs for years Keller smiles and doesn''t care about the childishness in his words. He is joking, basic mathematics, basic physics, basic chemistry, basic biology, basic medicine, basic astronomy, basic geography, basic agriculture This series of learning is a ring by ring, if someone really can use it to learn his things, then he will really live on the dog in his life. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    PS: slag print updated at 11:00, I updated at 12:00 Two thousand words per hour PS1: I went to the computer city for two days, but I still installed a win8 system. It took me 50 ocean to restart it Well, anyway, that''s it. It''s enough not to play games, but to watch websites and movies.


    PS2: the update speed of slag mark is weak


    PS3: update starts recovery.


    "come on, I''ll show you the new Camero." Keller nodded, signaling Dracula to follow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dracula''s face was gloomy and she followed him to the door without looking back. She kept an eye on his movements, but Dracula Seriously, she didn''t take it seriously!


    The three men walked out of the palace. The inside of the palace was only the size of a manor. In the inner manor, 108 big sword girls collected by Keller for 20 years were regarded as bodyguards, and there were about 50 maids. These maids basically lived in the inner palace. Of course, what was advocated here was free love and shift system Therefore, the need for 50 is not that there is too much work in the palace, but in the form of three shifts in which 15 people work in a group, 4 people are free to stand by and the rest are on holiday.


    In addition to the strict regulations, the palace is free to work. So this group of sexy and plump maids are the best targets for the waiters.


    The outer guards are composed of 300 Elite round table knights. These round table knights are young men under the age of 30. They are smart, smart and flexible, and have great prospects. In addition to exercising and working in shifts every day, they are riding tall horses, wearing bright armor and holding Knights'' guns to show off in front of the maids and girls.


    In fact, Keller did not deliberately make such a pretence, but just established a political force.


    First of all, let''s talk about the origins of these capable young men. Most of them are behind generals. They are proficient in martial arts and excellent in bows and horses. Behind them are small and medium-sized nobles representing the middle-level interests of Carmelo.


    Maybe their political power is nothing to the four giants, but if they hold a group, they are also a great political force. What''s more, they are aristocrats, and they are likely to grow into big aristocrats in the future. If the strength and cost for a small aristocrat to become a big aristocrat is 10, then a civilian will become a small aristocrat again The effort and cost of a great nobleman is 100.


    the so-called tree planting by predecessors is just like this for later generations to enjoy the cool. Don''t blame the world, who told your parents not to strive for success?


    As the saying goes: since can''t do rich second generation, so the future must strive to let their son over rich second generation addiction is like this.


    There are a large number of people who come out for the sake of their children? The real kind of ambitious, wild looking guy, from the beginning to the top of the crowd has such a unified name - Xiaoxiong!


    This group of people will be Keller''s political power in the future. When it comes to age, he is younger than them. But when it comes to status, it is obvious that he is a collection of the second generation of the rich and the second generation of officials. The labels on his body are like riddles, and they can''t count them. So the last people who know him give up counting the labels on him, and they just feel - ah, Ni Ma, I just know the goods. Don''t care what the goods will be! I''m going to break down if I count down one by one!


    And where is Keller''s cleverness?


    Although the maid who went out of his palace was lovely, he was not touched, right?


    These girls who are influenced by his charm are his brain powder, right?


    Since it''s his brain damage powder, even if he marries his husband, blowing pillow side wind is a must-have max level stunt for every woman, right?


    In this case, it is one thing for these women who are biased towards him to blow pillow side breeze in her husband''s ear, and another thing to say good words to his son every day in the face of his son''s education?


    This is a hidden investment. Of course, Keller knows that some people will be upset. His wife will always praise how other men are doing. But he is the prince and altoria''s husband. He will never have a secret affair with his wife, right? Plus his wife is perfect, although not happy, but how will not want to go up that kind of place?


    In this case, the uncomfortable heart will not produce too much, sad, angry and other emotions to revenge the society.


    And their next generation has been growing up listening to his good words, the basis of loyalty.


    When their son became a knight of the round table, he would be the guard of the outer palace for a year or two, and after he married a maid and sister, it would be like the brainwashing education tied with the royal family.


    Keller was very clever to brainwash the nobles from the "matrilineal" way. Even if only one percent of the nobles who had grown up as young nobles had become his loyal servants, and one percent of them had become great nobles like Prince Andrey, he would not be afraid of anyone. The internal enemy has been completely killed by him in the bud.This is called layout.


    Carer, who wanders around the house, easily finds an invisible piece for the next 20 years.


    In fact, this is based on the psychological "brainwashing" method, and there is a simpler method, that is, interest binding.


    Of course, interest binding is said to be solid, but it is also fragile to say that it is fragile. Once the interest alliance collapses, the most vicious thing to do is the former ally.


    Although Kailar can draw the nobles with the quickest and quickest way from the interest alliance, now he is only relying on "honor" to gather the hearts of these nobles who have not lost their simplicity. When Carmelo grows up slowly, the double attack of material and spirit will come. These people will look at their own interests rather than the country''s It''s a natural "evolution" after the country''s economic level has been improved. However, Keller is not afraid. Because of his various chess pieces, he doesn''t care at all. The adjustment of internal contradictions is only a small problem. This kind of small country''s political contradiction, which has no complete political system, is even a small problem of small problems, like Wang Anshi of the Song Dynasty, Sima Guang of the Song Dynasty, and Zhang Juzheng of the Ming Dynasty, Compared with the political pressure that others need to face, these problems are minor diseases, which can be cured by their own immunity, and they don''t need him.


    Now the situation is really complex. What makes him want to move is the international situation.


    The changes in the international situation and the strange and unpredictable political situation are the key to the movement of Keller''s brain.


    Politicians, thinkers, revolutionaries, militarists and scientists.


    Keller doesn''t say that he wants to do all the above things, but he also intends to do what he should do. As for what he should do He has a steelyard in his own heart! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    PS: slag print is not comfortable today. Obviously, the computer belongs to me


    PS1: Well, the 26th birthday ~ this birthday is probably the same as the two hard pressed people Does it seem like you''re going to eat pizza every year? Seeing that they took their sister to eat, the two forced them to eat in silence, packed and took away


    PS2: youmuyou wants to give me a birthday present ~ youmuyou ~


    PS3: I''m in a good mood, but my wrist is very painful The egg hurts, the stool is too short Q.q


    -


    -


    out of the palace is a thriving peddler.


    The probability that the so-called inner city wall is basically used is 0%. Therefore, in order to make reasonable use of this point, Keller connected this area with sheds, surrounded by peddlers in front of the palace. This practice of sharing happiness with the people and benefiting the people was really unexpected to Dracula.


    In fact, the palace has only one door, so this is a place for Knights of round table or maids to buy things after work. Naturally, it is impossible to buy things in the palace here. One is the lack of safety, the other is the royal dignity. If the so-called "equality" makes everyone lose their initiative, then this kind of "equality" should not be ignored ¡£


    Although this is just a small stall, the monthly rent is 50 pieces of copper coins, 100 pieces of copper coins are equivalent to a Roman silver "Dinar". In fact, the black market can be exchanged for 110 or 115 yuan. In fact, the stable comparison is due to the relaxation of relations between the two countries, and the Rome Dinar thought because of the war The proportion to exchange for ur gold coins is 200 dinars for one ur gold coin. However, due to the war between the two sides, trade has been blocked, and the black market has risen to about 1:250 to 280.


    A large proportion of businessmen make profits by this interest rate difference.


    Therefore, the most sensitive olfactory people in the world are businessmen, and the most hated race is Jews.


    Jews have no country of their own, only loyal to money, no integrity, only responsible for their own race and Judaism.


    They make a lot of money, but they don''t protect their own army, they don''t have any means of self-protection, they have no country, no glory, no integrity. They like this kind of fat sheep. They can easily arouse the national sentiment: "why do you, a foreigner, earn our family''s money?" And then kill.


    In fact, Jews, as a pure commercial nation, are vampires in theory. They have been lying on people''s bodies to suck blood, which can''t be put on the table. However, they are like lubricants. Commercial exchanges and trade in various countries can''t lack them. Therefore, they are real parasites. If you don''t like them, you can''t lack them.


    To be honest, no one in power would like this kind of guy.


    Because these guys don''t even exist. They just make profits through the gap between the "bottom producers" and the "monarchs". They are not "producers" or "consumers", but parasites. They extract profits and squeeze wealth from them. They compete with the monarch and the government, Europa This is why Lu Yizhi has never liked Jews. Do you really think that the reason why the British and French troops attacked Germany was that the Germans slaughtered Jews? Britain clearly marked the number of marks a Jewish patronage (Switzerland has been so much of a patron of Jews, this move led to a large number of Jews to deposit money in Swiss banks. Later it became the Israel restoration fund.).


    No country can tolerate Jews. Just like the high taxes in the United States, it is to limit the Jews on Wall Street. The Jews of the future, the Hebrews now, are also such unproductive guys who use their smart brains to scrape profits.


    It''s just a pity that there''s a smarter guy here than they are.


    Keller banned the sale of anything to the Hebrews and refused to have any trade with the Hebrews.


    Since you can''t all be as smart as yourself and you can''t avoid being trapped by the Hebrews, lift the table! I won''t play with you!


    This decree of Kellar is so serious that no amount of price increase by the Hebrews can shake the hearts of the kamelo people.


    If the Hebrew is characterized by cunning and shrewdness, the kamelo have been characterized by obstinacy and nostalgia since ancient times.


    We all obey Kailar''s orders consciously. What''s more, we don''t like the Hebrews at all!


    Then the second order was: anyone who acts as an agent or trader for Hebrew people will be refused permission to travel.


    And then the Hebrew tragedy.


    Because Keller is not alone!


    He had Nero, the Roman emperor who had a strange dream with him, and Alexander, his good friend, had a good heart. They could see from the trade volume of Carmelo that they were jealous. Driven by their interests, they involuntarily joined in the expulsion of Hebrews.


    The Hebrews were driven to death. They had no choice but to flee to Africa or Babylon. There was no place for them anywhere else!If Carmelo only isolated them by the power of the sea, then Nero and Alexander''s power is "power"!


    Naked power and expulsion! This is not a legal society, nor is it a humanitarian society. No one will go to the streets naked to cry for the animals that have been hunted. No one will roar because of wood burning and deforestation. There are only naked forest laws and powers!


    The weak have no right to appeal!


    Because of the lack of Hebrews, the trade profits between the three countries increased dramatically. Gilgamesh saw an interesting reaction. He expelled the Hebrews. Then Gilgamesh joined the feast. Ur''s gold export became more smooth, and the circulation between currencies was extremely comfortable. The Hebrews fled to Carthage in a hurry ¡£


    They paid nearly 70% of the family''s wealth and finally saved their lives.


    Nero and Alexander were greatly remorsed after hearing about the amount of their wealth. It was the guy Keller who did so well. If it wasn''t for him, they could directly stipulate that the Hebrews were not allowed to participate in commercial activities and slowly extort all their money.


    Alexander is broad-minded, but it does not mean that he will not come up with ghost ideas. On the contrary, the conspiracy of people like him is the most difficult to resist - his conspiracy that has never been launched is simply traceless!


    But it is obvious that Keller decided to cut off all the pain with one knife and completely cut off the Hebrew cancer. A thousand years later, the Hebrews destroyed a huge empire called yuan. Two thousand years later, the Hebrews destroyed a huge empire called Germany!


    Carmelo, without the Hebrews, begins to take off!!


    A healthy Carmelo is obviously more rapid than the one with cancer. Only Keller knows how fast Carmelo is! With him, Carmelo won''t step on the egg! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    PS: first shift I''m going to write the paper.


    PS1: Well, it rained all day today. It''s very uncomfortable.


    PS2: now the update is: there is a 3000 word update every day, but even day is updated here, and odd day update is in fat.


    PS3: for rewards, monthly tickets, subscription, and more than 100 yuan of rewards, you can directly join the group and ask for my bank account. Oh ~ I depend on you for maintenance = 3 =


    - -


    "come here, Alcatel!" With a proud and confident smile on his face, Keller said to Alcatel that Alcatel was jealous of him. He had never hung up such a smile because of the people. He had always felt tired of domestic affairs!! He was very tired. He was very laborious and laborious in dealing with the internal affairs. He always felt that he had no talent for the internal affairs. He suddenly found that he was wrong because he didn''t pay attention to the internal affairs at all! All his feelings are in the military force, and in the people''s livelihood, he has always been handed over to his deputy.


    Because he didn''t pay attention to it, he was just a slash and burn area in the end. As for real prosperity, it means "harvest"


    Alcatel frowned, and there was a stench in the fields by the side of the road. It was the stench of something that had been retched, but it seemed to be worse than that.


    "What is this?" Alcatel shrugged his nose, as if he were in the toilet. It was disgusting to see this smell in the garden full of sunshine and vegetables!


    "It''s the smell of fertilizer, of course." Keller chuckled, pointing to a lump that was mixed with urine, and said, "it''s chicken and duck excrement plus human excrement."


    "Not dirty?" Asked Alcatel, with a look of disgust.


    "In fact, if you know that this kind of [dirty] can increase the yield of crops by 2.5 times, that is, multiply by two and add half, then maybe you should understand that for those who starve to death, the word" dirty "has no meaning, for those who can survive, they will eat anything." Keller narrowed his eyes as if imagining the suffering of the people on the other side of the coast.


    "Dracula, no, Alcatel, you don''t know that the other side of the coast is known as the existence of the Roman Empire. According to the calculation, the average of 20 farmers a year will starve to death." Keller turned to Alcatel and said, "do you believe it?"


    "What? It''s impossible! " Well, even if his mouth sounds good and he is already non-human, he still has a deep-rooted Romanian in his heart. The glory of the Romanian for 300 years has deeply illuminated his soul, even Alcatel can not escape from the common customs.


    "Yes, that''s right. Maybe Nero can''t find the undercurrent in terms of tax revenue. Her tax revenue has never changed, and even slightly increased due to the growth of trade volume, but these are all fake." Kylar lowered his head and picked up a green bud, smiling. Looking at the growth, it seemed that this winter was another good harvest. No, it was not winter. In summer, we could harvest and plant the second wave.


    "Of course, because of the layout - you should know how big your Rome is?" "The actual data," Keller asked outside


    "I don''t know." Alcatel knew how superficial he was. According to the custom of the Roman people, any territory that was submitted to Rome and paid taxes was regarded as Rome. After the death of the Lord of the territory, the territory returned to the local autonomy again. Only when some meritorious minister or later generation of aristocracy came to them, could the territory be regarded as the land of ownership, and tax could be started again.


    To tell you the truth, this system is very depressing.


    For example, in the eastern countries, the first order for the emperor to ascend the throne was to thoroughly investigate the land and population, and measure the land and map, while Rome


    Rome is too loose. According to the eastern people''s thinking, it can only be regarded as a vassal state. At most, it is similar to the Zhou Dynasty in the East. Did the king you of Zhou, who played the warlords, destroyed the Zhou Dynasty? No, this is entirely the reason why the princes of Zhou Dynasty were so powerful. It is really lost that a country''s national defense should rely on the power of the princes.


    And Nero''s current situation is not too different. The power of the princes is too strong, and the foreign enemies are too strong to maintain the crumbling empire. Can she do it?


    In fact, Keller is pessimistic. Otherwise, he would not have started layout as early as 20 years ago.


    Keller doesn''t look down on women. Among women, she can train her strength to the level of altoria and denissa. She has the intelligence of Merlin and Morgan. There seems to be no place in the world where women are weaker than men?


    No, courage! Nero''s courage is not enough!


    It''s something that is inherently unchangeable in women''s physiology.


    Women because of hormones, although she can kill decisively, but everyone knows that women are born weak, that is because of the creator.Nero has the courage to turn things around, but she doesn''t have the courage to kill.


    If anyone heard kylar say that, they''d laugh and piss? Because Nero killed three elders of the Senate and two justices in one night when he ascended the throne!


    But this is just a proof of her lack of courage. If Keller does it, he will win over some, suppress others, promote others, and then slowly take back the power of the Senate. This is a mature political means. The aristocrats who have been beaten down have nothing to say, but Alexander will kill them directly All the Senate nobles and their families then established a new order?


    Don''t doubt Alexander''s talent. The reason why he left his internal affairs to the Greek scholars and still follow the Roman system is not because he has no talent, but because he is waiting for Keller, who knows that he is waiting for the final battle between the two men. When he defeats himself, they will start to build the politics of the Empire.


    Alexander is such a confident man.


    Dracula didn''t know the character of his enemy, the strength of the enemy, the logistics, whether he would fight to the end or withdraw almost at the end. His weakness in intelligence made him unable to resist Alexander''s front.


    "With this chicken and duck fertilizer, not only these vegetables, but also wheat and soybeans, can be used to increase production capacity. This is a simple agricultural method." Kylar introduces it with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back to Rome in this way?" Staring at Keller, Alcatel doesn''t know how to respond to Keller''s explanation.


    "Didn''t I say that? The problem with Rome is not that the people have no food, the nobles own too much land, or what is the reason for the dispersion of troops. It is the root problem, the problem in the grave. What if you take it back? What else can we do but make the rich richer and the poor poorer? " Keller shook his head. Dracula was really good at war. He was proud enough that the solitary army could block Alexander for so long, but he was a political place, too young! Too tender!


    "Come on, let''s talk as we go." Keller smiles.


    "This windmill is specially used for stamping, which is to use the power of wind to make iron or cast weapons." Kylar pointed to the huge windmill and said that Holland''s windmills are indeed very famous, but in fact, the annual sea breeze blowing by Carmelo, which is located on the island country, is the most terrifying.


    On the other side of Scotland Island, there are layers of cliffs, and the sea breeze is enough to blow a person to die in the local area every year. However, the anthracite in Scotland is also very famous. Although the prosperity is near the city of Camelot, Scotland has already immigrated about 200000 people, including the excavation of anthracite coal mines, the mining of iron ore and iron ore, the use of windmills for wind forging They are going on in an orderly way.


    There is a news blockade, the only two ports are firmly controlled, but there is no merchant ship, shipping is of course the fastest and most convenient, but in order to keep the secret, Keller set up a plank road, which leads from Camelot to the northernmost Scotland, and then Scotland''s prairie is a natural grazing base At this time, we can directly use: war horses are military materials to implement military control, and then


    There is a steady flow of resources here, and no one can see how great the power lurks behind Carmelo.


    This windmill and the water mill are just a part of it.


    On the hillside near the edge of the forest, there were layers of fruit. Alcatel knew that these fruits which could bear fruit in autumn or even in winter would be sold for more than 5 silver coins in Rome. Look at it clearly, they are sold according to the individual! Not what Jin!


    That is to say, only the most extravagant nobles can buy and eat these things, and it is appropriate for them to be presented as gifts for friends.


    Those rich and no status upstarts and nobles even fried this thing to 10 dinars!


    This group of traitors, while gnashing their teeth and cursing the corrupt nobles in China, scrutinized these things carefully. Alcatel looked at everything in Camelot with great curiosity. Everything in this new country seemed so strange. This kind of fruit trees planted on the hillside, vegetables fertilized with manure, beekeepers and silkworm breeders have been formed There are a series of industrial chains, and the ultimate black hand of this industry chain is the royal family of Camelot, which is a blatant monopoly. However, in this era of mainstream ideology of "the country is royal, the people are royal, and the wealth is royal", this point has not been resisted at all!


    A steady stream of wealth flowed into the royal family, and then the royal family used the balance of the four giants to evenly flow these wealth into infrastructure, people''s welfare and military construction, a huge empire It''s rising! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    PS1: above!


    "this is the food base of the whole Camelot." Pointing to the endless wheat fields ahead, Keller said, "in this neighborhood, an average of more than 30 million kilograms of grain is produced every year, and these will be bought by the royal family." Keller said, with a graceful finger, the endless wheat fields.


    Alcatel was really shocked by the huge granary at first, but he was stimulated by Keller''s words and then satirized him. "And sell it at a high price? Do you make twice, or triple, as middlemen? "


    "No, we put the grain in the warehouse and store it as food for disaster. Then we take out half of the grain we stored last year and sell it to you. The other half makes wine and then sells it to you three times the original price." Keller smiles. When it comes to eloquence, how can Alcatel be his opponent? A gentle word makes Alcatel speechless.


    "Let''s go." Kylar rode the unicorn. The strong light of the unicorn made Alcatel move two steps, and the unicorn snorted because of Alcatel''s dark breath.


    They were followed by Denise, but Denise''s speed was obviously not to be worried about by either of them. She kept a speed of 30 km / h. twenty minutes later, they came to the west of Camero, an endless port, with huge quantities of fish on each ship, which Dracula had never seen before.


    Under a huge piece of wood, there is a thick hemp rope thicker than a strong man''s arm. At the end of the rope, there is a huge iron hook. On this hook is a huge net. There are many fish in the net that Dracula will never forget.


    Below, there are more than 20 strong men pulling a huge rope. The rope is divided into two sections, each with more than 20 people. One section is pulling and the other end is keeping balance.


    There''s the simplest mechanical gear on it, but it''s such a small thing that makes the biggest difference in the laborious fishing industry.


    Alcatel has yet to discover what makes Camero''s fishery so prosperous: a net made of countless fist sized holes! When the fish were completely hoisted and suspended for two or three meters, more than 50 people on each side pushed the triangular pillars with wheels under them to the inside of the harbor.


    About 10 meters away from the water, the huge net was put down, just like the treasure of heaven and earth. The fish was splashed out like an open treasure chest, and people from all over the world cheered loudly.


    A lot of women rush up with fish baskets in their waists. They are sorting out the fish. The best tribute is given to the royal family and their own family. This is only a small portion today. Although the royal family may not eat it or even directly reward the servants, it should be a kind of etiquette, a gift to those who do not forget to dig the water. In fact, this is not what Kellar thought of It came from his disciples'' wisdom and strength. Keller provided a gear, and then he produced the device that could lift thousands of Jin of fish.


    The size of the fishing net is determined by all of us. To give the small fish a chance is a rite to return to the sea. Besides, unlike the small fish in the inland, they can be fried directly. Most of the small fish in the sea have thorns and are poisonous. Therefore, the hole of fist size is just the net covering the sky and the earth for the big fat fish!


    Sturgeon and perch, salmon and herring are very large sea fish, and occasionally even larger salmon can be caught. However, it is very difficult to meet lost salmon in this area of the English Channel. On the contrary, a lot of COD are caught downstream because of the warmer weather.


    The fish would be sorted and sold to merchants, or dried in salt according to the way Keller had given them. The dried fish needed only one piece to make a dish or soup. It was very popular in Rome, even more popular than fresh fish. The poor people who cooked with dried salted fish did not need any more salt! In this way, a piece of salt will be saved!


    Although Carmelo does not lack salt, or even a large amount of salt for export, after adding salt from Carmelo''s salt drying method into brine, there is no shortage of salt in Carmelo all over the country. The so-called salt drying method does not mean that salt fields pasted with a large amount of cement are poured into sea water, and then continuously stirred with brine. Instead, it refers to the method of hollowing out huge wood In the big sun, four barrels of brine are added to a huge wood and then exposed to the sun for 15 days. Under the wood, there is a layer of salt with white flowers. The salt will be taken out, crushed and finally turned into fine crystalline powder. This kind of salt is very popular among nobles. It is 500 grams of 20 dinars, which is almost the same weight of silver coin value!


    In addition to Carmelo''s own eating, this kind of salt is exported, and most people in Rome still use rock salt, that is, the layer of fecal yellow particles left after boiling the salt from salt mines.


    This kind of grain is not only the size of sand and stone, which can''t be swallowed when eating, but also can''t be melted when cooking.


    The other is a better salt well. The salt of this kind of salt well is in the next stage of underground rock layer all the year round. That is to say, this kind of salt can only be mined after digging through a layer of rock.This kind of salt well is deep and narrow, even worse than that of African black slaves who dig diamonds. If this kind of narrow well is more than ten meters deep, it can crush people directly in it, but ordinary slaves can''t collect salt. So few Roman citizens are willing to go to salt wells to collect salt. This kind of fine salt containing minerals is a special thing of aristocrats, except No This kind of salt has been replaced by camelor''s sea salt. Camelo has a large rock salt mine in the mountain area, but only a small number of people are mining it. The advantage of this salt is that it contains a lot of nutrition, and even needs little vegetables. Only putting salt in meat can make up for the vitamin in the body. Kailar has already put these salts into the body It has been sealed up as a reserve grain for altoria''s future expedition. Lily is a carnivore, and seldom eats vegetables except meat. Keller is very upset for her nutritional balance. Fortunately, there is rock salt.


    This is a strategic reserve.


    When Kellar was still struggling with altoria''s strategic reserves, Dracula had been stunned by the thousands of pounds of fish.


    Endless fish shine in the sun, they are like a treasure given to people by the sea, they are left to women to choose from.


    When he thought of the huge resources in the sea and the huge black sea fleet of Rome was still playing soy sauce, Alcatel, whose heart had already stopped, couldn''t help but have a heart twitch. Now he wants to pull out the group of naval idiots, beat them up, and throw them all into the fish to question them. Are you blind?! So many fish, so many resources, so much money, you just watch other countries snatch it away?!


    Second Olympics!


    "It seems that today is another big harvest." Kylar turned to dinissa with a smile.


    Dinissa smiles and responds. In addition to guarding Kellar, her only long cherished wish is to watch the pure land protected by her sword grow strong, happy and quiet.


    "Well, let''s go and see the forest farm." Said Keller, patting the unicorn on the neck.


    20 miles to the west, you will arrive at a mountain forest. Different from the orchards before, there are all giant oak trees as the main force here, and there are many small trees planted outside this huge forest farm.


    Facing Alcatel''s eyes, Keller smiles: "cut five kinds of one."


    "Although there are still many timber resources accumulated for a long time, new seedlings must be planted from now on in order to be reused by future generations. Therefore, Camero''s law stipulates that five tree species and one tree must be cut down."


    Kylar explains with a smile.


    Alcatel looked at this huge oak forest in horror. Oak is a good material for making bows and arrows. This oak forest can provide at least 20000 bows and arrows.


    Although the production process of the Oriental bow is cumbersome and takes at least one year, when England defeated the French in the middle ages, it was made of pure oak. It was the simplest long bow in the world. It was made of oak core, and then holes were made on both sides, and long ropes or elastic tendons were used to hold the bow


    well, let''s not make complaints about how much we have Tucao, but it is such a humble thing that actually sends out the French cavalry riders.


    Western scholars agreed that it was not the French who were wrong, but the world. At that time, the smelting technology could only use plate armour as a defensive means, but the eastern and Western Rome, which was broken by the Vikings before


    Well, in recent years, Western civilization has been destroyed by barbarians as soon as it develops. It has to be said that it is a story of snot and tears.


    Therefore, the current smelting technology is even stronger than that in the Middle Ages in the future. The long bow may not be able to destroy the Roman shield, let alone the iron shield heavy shield soldiers of UMA kingdom.


    So the improvement of technology is necessary, but speaking of technology, the material is the most important.


    Other countries in Europe are not afraid of no wood, but Camero is an island country! Have you started to pay attention to the importance of wood from now on


    Alcatel has been unable to say anything, he looked at this man deeply, this man, terrible!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    But knight, I have gone through a lot of hardships and finally come back to update.


    This month is an outbreak month. We must make up for the previous one. Well, let''s start with 6000 words a day.


    Eight o''clock in the morning, eight o''clock in the evening!


    Well, I don''t know how many people are still watching, guilty A guilty heart A guilty heart (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    PS: so gentlemen, this month is going to be a raging storm! Guarantee two more 6000 words! Are there any students waiting for this book!


    PS1: May day does not go out, code for everyone!


    "then, the surrounding area of Camero is almost the same." Keller smiles and looks at the buds of early spring. These are all green vegetables. There are tens of thousands of vegetable gardens like this in Camero. Relying on the power of authoritarian politics, Keller forcibly promoted the vegetable garden plan in only one and a half years.


    The so-called "vegetable garden plan" refers to an agricultural recycling plan forced on farmers to implement. It is necessary to feed three kinds of poultry at the same time, and use the manure of poultry to irrigate farmland or vegetable field. Each farm must have two pieces of land: one for farming and the other for vegetable.


    It is tyrannical and tyrannical. A large number of people are bound to go to other industries because of lack of manpower and money. However, the effect is also immediate: Although 60% of farmers give up their land to work in other industries, such as logging, fishing, salt, mining, and so on, 40% of them have taken out Their savings add to the investment and recruit people, which brings about a qualitative leap. They find that the residue of every item they plant after being used can benefit the next business.


    And then there''s an efficient cycle.


    When everyone thought that the plan required a lot of investment and cost, after implementation, they found that it was not as much as they thought.


    This is the benefit of circular economy.


    Everyone thinks that this is just to make the cycle longer, but only those who have invested will find that this is the best way to save.


    One bypass, one hundred links.


    No farmer has ever thought that farming is so simple: you just have to cycle it over and over again, feed the chickens, ducks, geese, and then add the leftover vegetable leaves from the chickens, ducks and geese to the pigs. The mixture of pig manure and chicken, duck, goose manure and human manure can increase the yield of the land by 10% to 30%.


    May be busy, but for farmers, what is more satisfying than a bumper harvest?!


    "Farmers are responsible for production, workers are responsible for handicrafts, fishermen are responsible for fishing, and knights are responsible for fighting." Keller stood on the high hillside, the fierce monsoon blowing his hair, silver waving boundlessly, like Alcatel''s disordered mood.


    "As a result, the country began to become strong, the people''s mood became satisfied, and the national strength began to be rich." Keller waved his hand gently as if to wave the boundless cloud.


    "Then."


    "It''s time to start the war."


    Alcatel looked at the past eyes, is a pair of full of ambition pupil, this man, is not as light as he looks, so he does not care about everything.


    "Maybe someone will ask me why I still want to covet the world when I have already got lily, I have got this kingdom, and I am standing at the highest point." There was something called ambition in Keller''s eyes, "because."


    He looked back at Alcatel: "men can die without ambition!"


    "Poo Hoo..." Because he said funny, behind him, denissa couldn''t help laughing.


    "Really, it will destroy the atmosphere." Keller turned and gave her a spoiled look.


    "Well, that''s all for Camero''s visit." Kylar pointed to the east forest and said, "there are your companions there."


    "No kidding." Alcatel sneered.


    "No, it''s not a joke." Keller smiles. "Companionship is not race, it''s race."


    "Vampires, or pure blood? Very few of them are vampires. I''ve only seen one mutation like you. " Keller is right. What he has seen is only the variation of Evangeline. As for Remilia and flandoru, they have existed for 100 years, and even their actual age is more than 1000 years, which is not within the scope of Keller''s witness.


    "Vampires." Alcatel looked at Bai Zixing strangely: "do you call me that?"


    "Blood, don''t you want it?" Keller asked curiously.


    "Not too eager." Alcatel said in a low voice.


    "What about this..." With the silver dagger beside him, Keller gently cut a shallow scar on his finger, and blood spilled from his wound.


    "Ah..." The roar in his throat represents Alcatel''s desire.


    "Not really." Kylal''s wound glows with light, and the blood disappears in an instant.


    "Something called bloodthirsty refers to your existence.""So go back to your companion''s place. The world is no longer suitable for you." Keller''s sigh, like sharp arrows, pierced Alcatel''s heart.


    "I don''t want to live in this world as a monster."


    "So let me die as a human being." Alcatel lowered his noble head, half knelt in front of Keller, and asked deeply.


    He consciously told him that only the one in front of him could kill him.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t kill my friend''s kin, and why are I so attached to human identity?" Keller was surprised that, no matter Evangeline or Remilia, he had never seen the tangle between them. At most, it was just because they couldn''t see the sun, they couldn''t walk in the daytime, and they needed to suck blood regularly. There was no real psychological discomfort.


    "Why so obsessed with human identity?"


    "I carry the life of the people of the whole territory, but I live in this world in such an ugly posture. I can''t bear all this." Alcatel stood up and looked at Keller with a penetrating look. The consciousness of death was already there.


    Although it carries the whole territory and the lives of 153624 people, the consciousness of death has already been realized.


    What should have been killed in the war at that time was nothing but monsters.


    Monsters should be killed by human heroes.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t realize that." Kylar looks at him with a smile.


    "It''s the hero who kills the monster, but I''m just a sage, a sage who gives advice." Kylar laughed.


    "Seal me, then." Holding out his hands, Alcatel said, "since I''m not going to die anyway, please seal me. I''m willing to wait for heroes thousands of years to kill me."


    "Doesn''t that matter?" "You''re going to be very weak because you don''t get a blood donation, and then, maybe one day in thousands of years, you''ll die of thirst," Keller asked


    "That''s exactly what I want." Raised his eyes, Alcatel said with a smile.


    "Then you can find the seal in the depths of the castle." Keller laughed. "I''m looking forward to meeting you at the end of time."


    "I will kill you, sage." Alcatel smiles and is sealed in the deepest part of the castle until the end of a century


    That must be the most wonderful goodbye?!


    But now, it''s wonderful.


    "Is the leisure time over?" Kylar gave a big stretch.


    "Then, food preparation, OK, logistics preparation, OK, military equipment, OK, military spirit level, OK, then, it''s time to start to get involved in the situation of the whole continent." Kylar looked at the sea and asked the heads of several big sword girls behind him: "what do you think of my gambling on human life and the chips of this continent?"


    "It doesn''t mean much." Denise, with her chest in her arms, leaned against the door with her eyes closed.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Said Nelly coldly.


    "As long as the elder brother makes the decision, it must be good." Onylia kept playing with her braids and said with a smile.


    "It''s a smart decision." Millia said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Keller is interested in Miriam''s response.


    "To live in a corner is really a self-conscious death. If someone unifies the mainland, he will have to submit. Is it better to fight now?" Miria asked, smiling.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, if you have your own combat effectiveness, you will have to stop millia intellectually." Keller turned to look at the sea shining in the setting sun and laughed: "yes, that''s right. Even if we unify the mainland, people of different nationalities, cultures and languages will collapse in 200 years or even 150 years, the Empire will collapse, but it will give future generations a glorious history and ancestors."


    "As long as you spell it, there will be no regrets." Keller looked back at the girls: "knights, lily, me, anyone in the country."


    "In the first 50 years of this king, it was only a Roman province, but through the efforts of all people, we gained independence and gained our own country,"


    "and then in 50 years, we will have our own empire. Not because of me, not because of lily, but because of everyone''s efforts. "


    "Those children, must have been hungry and thirsty?" Looking at the ready-made knights, Keller laughed: "the so-called unity of one mind means this moment."


    "It means that it doesn''t matter to die for the sake of the country." Miria asked, smiling.


    "Yes, things from the land, from the blood, from the race, from the honor, are flowing here and will soon drown Rome." Keller laughed."Come on, let''s have a war, a great war! A world war begins now Keller laughed, turned and walked towards the door.


    The big swords followed kylar with a smile. Who cares about that kind of thing? We only hope you are safe!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    PS: Cinderella invited me to dinner. I''m late. Sorry.


    PS1: Thank you for waiting. Second, I''d like to offer you more.


    PS2: the place marked with "-" is audited "Today, here, we are ready to start the war."


    "An unprecedented battle, for the hegemony of the whole continent, for the environment of our descendants, for the future, we are brave, we are fearless, we are fighting, we are fighting, we are standing here." Looking at the Legion flying under the flag, Keller said aloud that the sound amplifying magic was so skillful that the harbor full of 100000 people was silent except for the occasional snorting of horses in the noisy wind.


    In addition, on the other side of the Strait, there are 20000 people in each of the three territories. These are not ordinary militia, but serious knights. 160000 people and horses are almost the national mobilization of Camero. It is still the era of elite soldiers, and those serious militia are not included.


    Not only Carmelo, but also Rome, Carthage, UMA, and Macedonian looked down upon the militia.


    Because he was very depressed about his duty as a citizen?


    Not to mention the Roman infantry, Macedonian light cavalry, and the militia of other countries alone, Keller was sure to fight ten. But it was obvious that not only did the other side not pay attention to his militia, but also his father, his wife and the four giants did not pay attention to the militia. This time, he mobilized 160000 knights and 220000 militia for logistics, but he thought Is the law more than that simple, just logistics? It''s a waste.


    No one can tell Keller''s little secret.


    "Today, we fight, tomorrow, never regret! For glory! For meritorious service! For Carmelo! Hooray Kylar raised his staff and exclaimed, his untidy hair dancing in the wind with great momentum.


    "Hooray! hooray! Long live The mountain below raised the spear and hit the ground heavily. The length of the spear is three meters. Even sitting on the horse''s back, it can directly stab on the ground. Of course, this must be held at the end of the spear.


    Kylar''s Unicorn retreats, and altoria slowly steps up on her giant lion.


    "Carmelo!" She pulled out her sword, which, with its golden splendor and the lion''s roar, drank it out at the same time: "forward


    "Mighty! Mighty! Powerful The Knights cheered loudly again. Keller and altoria were a bit similar to those of the two, but on the contrary, Keller was not responsible for making the external tough. In order to train altoria, he almost completely represented the general economy of China. Therefore, for Keller, the knights were respectful and intimate, and had been smiling It''s like - * * *, in charge of internal affairs, while altoria, who has always had a straight face, is just like ¡Á * *, who is in charge of military affairs and is their immediate superior.


    However, from the perspective of dignity, Kailar is not dignified, and it''s terrible to get angry. However, she can''t do it once in ten years. Altoria often trains the knights with a straight face, and her strength shows a trend of crushing. There are dragon scale spears and dragon teeth sword in the front row. It is said that the king is like a hero in the myth who is drenched with dragon blood and has infinite strength and is invulnerable ¡£


    Although no one has confirmed this, but it is true that the force is infinite. Altoria directly presents a crushing posture in the face of ten regular knights.


    In the army, strength is the king. What''s more, altoria is the king in the name of reason and law. Naturally, her prestige is very high.


    So the great prestige brings with it even stronger cheers.


    Under the wave of altoria, all the Knights got off their horses in order, and then began to get on the boat in an orderly manner and put their horses into the cabin.


    These knights are the highest quality group of people in the whole era. Facing the transportation of 100000 people, they will get on the boat or catch up with their horses on their buttocks in an orderly manner. The transportation of more than 100000 people is not disordered. Probably only Carmelo now and the florists who have not been here for more than 2000 years?!


    Keller did something unexpected on the boat.


    After all, democracy on ships requires ships to defend and attack, so this aspect is not ambiguous.


    The boat designed by Keller for fishermen is just a light sailing boat called caravel, which was invented by the Spanish in the 13th century. Now it is the main type of fishing boat and light ship. This ship type is the main ship of small light ships. Of course, it is called herring ship now.


    Because the speed of herring in the sea is very fast, if you don''t use the cooperation of big net and many fishing boats, you can''t catch him at all. Suddenly, the herring come out in groups, and then hold them together to resist the predators'' hunting. This is the survival way of herring ship.


    For the first time, Keller put forward the word "ship", that is, warship.And the medium-sized ship was renamed the sailfish.


    The sailfish was developed on the basis of Madame Washington in history. It weighs 90 tons, but it can be operated easily with only 16 crew members. With 44 sailors of Shanghai army, the actual combat personnel of the whole ship is only 60. The main reason for this is the existence of stone catapults. The attack distance of small stone catapults is about 150 meters, while the actual combat personnel of the whole ship is only 60 The large catapult is about 400 meters. In this world where the crossbow is only 120 meters away, it has already exploded any bow and arrow.


    Now it''s not the sailfish that''s carrying the Knights.


    It is named whale shark. Its body is based on the Spanish yacht. It can carry more than 800 knights and 200 horses each time. However, its body only needs about 100 sailors to control it freely. There are 20 catapults on both sides. The above is the third generation warship of Camero.


    The first generation of warships was jointly completed by the students on the sea led by Keller, and then the Royal Naval Academy was established after altoria''s accession to the throne. After the establishment of the Royal Naval Academy, the second generation warships, namely the red leaf warships, large, medium and small ones, were started.


    And then two years later, last year, a third-generation warship, the herring, the swordfish and the whale shark, was finally developed.


    Each of the three warships has its own advantages, which can be regarded as the all-round development of Camero Navy''s morality, intelligence, physique and beauty.


    Now, twelve whale shark ships are constantly carrying knights and horses. Although it takes three rounds, even for the kamelo people who are home in the English channel, even if they are carrying all the knights, they are not in danger of being intercepted. This is entirely because of the reason why they dominate the sea.


    Camero at sea has no enemy.


    But this situation is changing for only one reason - after Nero came to power, the rebellion did not stop for a second. Finally, the Strait of gibraltarian was about to be dug through!


    According to the information provided by Keller''s red leaf intelligence unit, according to the current progress of the project, the Strait of gibraltarian will be excavated in June this year, and the invincible Black Sea fleet of Rome will arrive. In other words, once the Strait of gibraltarian is excavated, the entire English Channel will be threatened by the other fleet, not to mention troop movements, Even fishing at sea will be affected.


    Therefore, it was not an accident, but an inevitable result. He would land from three territories, and then all the way through Lille, Rouen and other places, and all the way from France to Spain. The territories and principalities along the way were his targets of conquest. In fact, the 160000 knights and 220000 militia did not need logistics at all. The road was prosperous The horse brings huge food and resources. He just needs to push it all the way with powerful power.


    Sixteen whale shark ships, forty swordfish ships and 120 herring ships will set out from the coastal territory. After two years of operation, the population of Annie island has expanded from 30000 to 60000. Finally, it will push southward. Powerful warships will bring plunder to the ports of each territory, while the Knights led by altoria will be in the sea of gibraltarian They joined up with the fleet near the gorge and directly defeated the Roman Black Sea fleet, which was ready to enter the North Atlantic Ocean, from both sea and land.


    If possible, of course, they want to expand the Aegean Sea.


    Although Macedonian attaches great importance to land territory, and most of its fleets in the Black Sea and love sea are fishing boats, Keller can not guarantee that after seeing the naval war between the two countries, taking advantage of the opportunity of the naval war between the two countries, Macedonian Navy will be vigorously developed.


    Although two years of the army, ten years of the air force and one hundred years of the Navy, the navy of this era has no scientific and technological level. As long as they can copy sails, they can stop in and become a navy. After a hundred archers, the Navy will be formed.


    Keller is confident in his own cannon, but what if he learns it?


    Does he really want to invent the gunpowder gun?!


    Kylar doesn''t do it.


    But in the Aegean Sea has no foothold can not!


    Keller set his eyes on the island of Palermo.


    At this time, Palermo island had not become a part of Italy because of the crustal plate changes. In fact, the Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea are connected together. Therefore, the Black Sea fleet is the Mediterranean fleet that exists to control the Mediterranean Sea. However, we are used to the Black Sea fleet and have not changed it.


    Palermo Island hovers alone in the middle of the Mediterranean Sea. Carthage and Rome have been fighting for this island with a huge strategic position for several years, but in fact, the island is still ownerless


    In other words


    If you go to the North Atlantic, you can go to the North Atlantic, and if you go down to the North Atlantic, you can go to the North Atlantic, and if you go down to the North Atlantic, you can go straight to the capital of Palermo.


    This is just a big nail for Carmelo! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    PS: morning shift.


    PS1: Thank you for your monthly pass. I will repay you with the update ~


    PS2: my integrity can''t be so strong!


    PS3: similarly, there is a chapter at 8 p.m.


    It took most of the morning to transport troops. When 160000 knights and 220000 militiamen arrived at the castle of gahris, it was already in the sun.


    Of course, it is impossible for all the 380000 troops to rush into the castle. Let alone whether the strategy of dwelling in the castle for knights is right or not, it is a question whether the castle of gahris can accommodate the 380000 troops alone.


    What''s more, there are two other castles, each of which has 20000 troops. Plus 20000 people gathered in gahris, this is the army of nearly 500000 people.


    The 440000 army can be named as a million army. It must have scared many governors to surrender even in terms of this name?!


    The place where they are now is the province of Rome, the territory of lugtungaul. In fact, the Lord of lugtungol has already urinated.


    This area was originally the territory of Lancelot, but Lancelot was beaten by Carmelo and rolled back to Rome after being stationed here for three months. Now, the Duke of lugtungolu, Quintus Marca, is going to face the 400000 army of Camelot directly.


    In the face of this situation, kuntus Maka, a 54 year old Duke, had been worried for a long time.


    He is just a little desire to let his son go to Rome for a drink and see the opera at the end of his term. How can it be so difficult to live peacefully!


    is walking on the pins and needles. He paces back and forth in the room. He is fifty years old, with a thick white foundation on his face, and then scarlet his lips. He uses a whale skirt to hang his drooping chest tightly on his chest. The old woman keeps shaking his fan, and every time she trembles with a thick foundation, it falls. Terrified, she screamed in a shrill voice, "my Makah! Marca! What should I do! What can we do about it? "


    "Shut up!" Quentus Marca, distraught by her pungent and slightly Mediterranean accented Latin, let out a roar, shaking the woman.


    "Oh! My poor manius! My manius She shivered and continued to shout.


    Manius is the young man next to him. His full name is manius Maka. He is the authentic son of Quintus Maka.


    "Mom He frowned and exclaimed, his freckled face was full of anxiety: "father, otherwise we will surrender..."


    "Surrender?" Quintus glared and roared, "do you mean to make me, the Roman Archduke, surrender to a bunitan turd Bunitania is the British provincial number in Rome, which is Britannia.


    Although Carmelo has been independent for nearly 50 years, many Romans still regard it as one of the Roman provinces. As for the so-called "Camero", it is only the title of a group of rebels. It is for this reason that although Claudius, the emperor of the last dynasty, regarded Camero as a great trouble, there were few reasons why the Romans attached importance to it.


    "Face the reality! Father Manius, who stood up and growled, exclaimed, "from today on, we are no longer the Lord of lugtungaul, and lugtun Gaul will never be part of the Roman Empire again!"


    As if he had exhausted all his strength, Quintus suddenly collapsed on the sofa, the sofa It''s made by Camero.


    The exquisite silver tableware is made by Camero.


    The brass candlestick, carved with mysterious patterns like a work of art, was made by Carmelo.


    The gorgeous, soft wool carpet with gold fringes was made by Carmelo


    He looked up and tried to find something that was not made by Carmelo, but he failed.


    Exquisite food, practice and origin are all derived from Camelot.


    Beautiful maid''s dress. It''s from Carmelo.


    The weaving and manufacturing of wool came from Camelot.


    Everything reminds him, don''t be silly, give up resistance, you can''t fight against such a country.


    Dejected, he lowered his head and said, "I see, manius, go and make a statement. I will seal the family."


    Less than two hours after the arrival of the 440000 army of Keller on the Roman territory, the letter of surrender of the Archduke of lugtungol province was delivered to the table of Keller. At this time, thirteen Knights of the round table were eating lunch around the table!


    Keller and altoria sat on both sides of the long table, but their left and right hands were not the Knights of the round table.


    As a matter of fact, the one sitting on kylar''s left hand is Denisa, and the other on the right is Miriam. They are two of the big sword girls who are qualified to sit on her left and right.And on the left side of altoria is the white knight, Joan.


    On the right-hand side of altoria was the Red Knight, Mordred.


    Only because they were women in the army, they both wore masks. They wrote down the lower part of the masks and stuffed vegetables into their mouths. These two women frequently attracted the attention of the Knights of the round table.


    Because they were preparing for the war, the Knights of the round table did not change into civilian clothes. Instead, they were eating in military uniform - at most, they took down their armor.


    The armour is thick and strong. It is often lightened by a wooden shield, but it is easily penetrated by knights. In fact, it is used as a shield in many cases: ordinary swords or swords can''t cut it.


    It''s like altoria used to use her armor to block arrows and knives.


    This is not impossible. In terms of the martial arts and battlefield bonus of the knights, this kind of thing is on the contrary easy to do. Of course, although it is easy to use, it is too clumsy to eat.


    So the armor was put aside.


    When gahlis''s adjutant handed her a declaration of surrender, she opened the letter with a silver knife.


    "Why did you surrender?" Altoria frowned, put the letter aside, and put a chicken leg in her hand. "It''s really disappointing. It''s just come here, and he gives up."


    Keller took a sip of wine and ignored her. Denissa and miria chuckled. They were not part of the military system. They were not afraid of altoria. Even denissa watched her grow up. Her little dignity was just a cloud in front of Denise!


    Of course, other people endure very hard. Yumuyou, Joan''s small face is so red that she has to lower her head to stop eating - it is estimated that it will come out in one mouthful?


    She looked at Keller and ignored her. She asked bitterly, "Kay, where should we fight next?"


    "We''re not going anywhere. First we''ll distribute this copy as much as possible to other territories, and then we''ll accept their territory." Keller continued to drink, sitting gracefully and calmly.


    "But Kay, do you think about the amount of food we consume every day?" Altoria''s question made everyone''s eyes twitch and their necks cramped - you''d like to ask about food? You can eat as much as 30 people on your own. Are you afraid you can''t eat enough for yourself?


    No one asked about this sentence, and no one dared to ask.


    "One day is enough." Keller put down his glass with a smile and said, "by the time the sun rises tomorrow morning, everyone should know who to be loyal to."


    "Then it only needs a day''s march to remove their military power, take the city defense forces and militia as the main cannon fodder, and then after a large amount of consumption, the men of Camelot will be filled in as a skeleton, and this area should be properly turned into the territory of Camelot?" Said Keller with a smile.


    He said it very clearly before the war.


    This is a military decision made for the sake of national independence, mainland hegemony and future resources. In other words, this life and death struggle is totally accepted by all.


    In the west, there is no win-win concept.


    Later, China slowly brought the values into Africa and then flowed from Africa to Europe. At present, there is no market for the values, and there are so many resources for life and death that are the real universal values.


    For example, in order to fight for the English Peninsula, the Vikings and the Gauls could kill all the people on the peninsula. Some of the rest traveled as far as Ireland and Western Europe. For example, Alexander''s dagger was presented by Celts who had traveled far away to Western Europe.


    Of course, the Celts of this era are not so miserable. They are rich and strong now, tall and strong. Facing the dwarf Rome, they have enough confidence to defeat them.


    In the early morning of the next day, the signs of surrender flew like rain flakes from various territories in lugtungol province.


    The next step was a whole day''s rapid march. With 5000 people and 5000 soldiers, the 220000 militia trained by Kailar was finally put into use. No matter how long the distance is, no matter how far the distance is, an adjutant, an adjutant and an adjutant with 5000 militia will be able to reach each other''s territory in one day!


    Adjutant to disarm, adjutant to steal, everything is so harmonious!


    As the front foot has just issued the surrender notice, the back foot will resist something. People in this era are not so cheeky, but as soon as the front foot receives the notice, the back foot will take over the house and so on. The black politician Keller is so cheeky!


    In the face of Keller, who sent out 100000 militia at once, all the people were shocked to find that in two days'' time, all the twenty territories in lugtungaul province had fallen into the pocket of Keller. On the third day, Nero, who was far away in Rome, received the battle report. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    PS: it''s painful to check the information.


    PS1: but there should be more international students in the group.


    PS2: and then the second one, sorry ha ~


    PS3: ask for a monthly ticket or something It is said that more recommended tickets, the editor will arrange me to go to the home page I don''t know if it''s true


    After receiving the report of the war, Nero didn''t get angry, but he laughed twice.


    The Chamberlain was strange, but he did not dare to look up at the tyrant. Recently, his Majesty''s temper became more and more violent, killing unknown people. Recently, the city of Rome was flooded with blood, but it showed a strange tranquility.


    Because his Majesty''s people have taken control of the nearby city defense forces?


    The Chamberlain retreated nervously. As soon as he closed the door, Nero jumped into the soft bed and rolled back and forth.


    "Ah, it''s so interesting. It''s really boring to fight with Macedonian. It''s really true that we have to fight with Kai to go there. Well, it doesn''t matter how much territory there is. I''ll take it back sooner or later. Well, send those nobles there to die?" Nero sat up from his bed and thought it was a good, interesting idea.


    She has read many books of Keller, and she is very fond of a word.


    [revolution].


    A very interesting word.


    Keller defined him as "revolution refers to the fundamental change of things, which leads to the leap from the old quality to the new quality." She felt deeply that what Rome needed was revolution.


    However, she had no idea how to reform and push forward, so she had to kill a group of old-fashioned nobles who could not listen to her and had their own deep-rooted interests.


    Of course, she is not stupid. Naturally, she will control the military power in her hands first, and then carry out a bloody clean-up.


    In history, Nero Claudius drussus GermaniCus has never been a soft hearted guy. Her first law is to set a ceiling on the amount of defense for lawyers, so that civilians can afford the defense costs of lawyers even if they fight a lawsuit.


    The second law is the disclosure of officials'' taxes. For this matter, she almost killed a lot of people, but she succeeded in the end. Under the powerful power, the military expenditure of Rome, whose tax is completely open, has increased by 20% compared with that of last year


    As for where 20% of this has gone before you''ll see!


    The third law is the college.


    Set up a Royal College.


    There are a lot of subjects in it. Because of the problem of funds, Nero deducted money a little bit and raised the stepmother''s child slowly.


    Compared with Keller''s three-year graduation group, from small colleges, medium-sized colleges and large-scale colleges, this kind of one-year college is undoubtedly not enough.


    But the problem is that Rome has huge internship posts, which ordinary people can''t understand. For example, a tax collector, a tax collector in charge of agricultural trade, grain tax collector, vegetable tax collector, material tax collector, and so on. Just a tax collector, Rome has to invest about 600 tax officials. Of course, Nero can not give this financial power to the whole It is the noble title of the guys, since the title of nobility has represented their unreliability.


    The first batch of 800 graduates were sent to the grass-roots units of the army, except for 600 who were assigned to be tax aides.


    Then the next year, after 1000 people came out, in addition to taking over the class of their predecessors, there were various other job arrangements.


    Although this group of rookies is only a deputy, because there are too many positions, the top 10 to 30 may be directly assigned to the post, and the higher the position, the more likely it is.


    This has led to many civilians sharpening their heads to drill into the college.


    But ordinary nobles did not look up to those small positions.


    Nero is constantly changing Rome with iron and blood and softness. This change is terrible. The strength of Rome lies in the fact that its bone marrow can''t make him use his strength. Once Nero cures the bone and poisons successfully, the giant''s cohesive strength can break any country at will - after all, she occupies the most fertile and fertile land, and the population is ten The huge Roman Empire was not afraid of anyone.


    The enemy of an empire is the Empire itself. Some very famous general said that.


    The changes in Rome were very terrible. Although he could feel the undercurrent, he still felt that the first condition was to take down the Strait of gibraltarian.


    The troops guarding the now occupied province of lugtungaulu alone were dispersed by 100000 people. Although these 100000 people were just militia forces, a quarter of the troops were immediately separated out. Although there was a beginning color of lugtungol Province, the dispersion of forces was a fact.


    Kylar has to face more than just attack, but also possession and defense.


    After the occupation of lugtun Gaul, in addition to a large number of infantry in the south, 100000 Knights of the entire order set out from the territory of belgika, and instantly rushed to the land of silver in the far north. In just one day, they pushed the front line to the vicinity of cotian mountain in the Alps. All of a sudden, the whole country of silver was on guard and in a state.All the Roman provinces are secretly laughing in their hearts. Are you going to watch Keller''s stupid tactics and fight two countries at the same time? Stupid kamelo people, worthy of being from a small country, have no strategic vision at all!


    But at noon the next day, the news from Hispania Province, lower yamania territory, made everyone dumbfounded.


    With 120000 soldiers, 80000 Knights raided the lower yamania territory of Hispania province in a rapid march. In fact, the lower yamania territory was also one of the provinces, but it was under the direct control of the governor of Hispania, not the emperor Nero.


    In other words, this is the base of the old aristocrats.


    In fact, in addition to Rome, the rich provinces of lugtungaulu and Hispania belong to the old aristocratic lords, who divided the lower Amania and many other rich territories. In addition to the places where the birds didn''t poop, Nero had to face the dangerous border town of the king of silver, the precipitous fortress of UMA and the small territory of Macedonia ¡£


    These great nobles not only occupied the rich provinces, but also made them fat like pigs every year. What''s more, facing the tax collectors who collected taxes every year, they gave thousands of gold coins as beggars.


    As for the real books?


    Ha ha, I''ll show you a fool.


    So Nero was very happy with Keller''s attack.


    Kylar was like a scalpel, cutting the tumor on her body like a scalpel.


    She was very happy, for it was very hard for her to realize it, but now that Keller helped, she just had to push the boat.


    By the way, you can squeeze out the final value of the waste wood dregs. The noble Nero, who fled to Rome with his own money, collected half of the total value of his property!


    It''s a very scary data.


    The inheritance tax of later generations in the United States is only 50% of the total assets!


    This high tax rate brought about Nero, who became rich quickly. A group of nobles who were seized of power by Kellar found that the adjutant sent by kyrard was a monster. He knew everything. He began to quickly select the Romans for autonomy. In other words, their rights were shrinking every day. They often dreamed that they would be hanged on the gallows tomorrow!


    Carmelo is prepared!


    they have clearly realized this point on the adjutant of camelo. The two different positions of the sheriff and the security officer tell them that camelo is a new world and a new atmosphere. There is no shelter for them.


    After being occupied by Camero for the third day, the nobles came to Rome with their own assets and money as if they were fleeing.


    Although the land of Rome is not as good as that of Camero, it is also a very good road for commercial circulation. Even if the land is cleaned up in the evening, they still rush to Rome all night.


    In the face of this group of nobles, Nero did not let go, and stuck to 50% of the tax revenue. At this time, the nobles found that they belonged to their aristocratic class, and the tax officials held by the small nobles did not know when they had been completely controlled by Nero.


    And even the city defense army also because of the two years of Nero imperceptibly infiltrated the grass-roots middle-level are Nero people!


    This is the real wolf''s nest!


    The nobles were cold all over, but there was no place for them in the world except here!


    Kailaer didn''t kill them to make it look like: as a new ruler, I will guarantee your safety, so I will surrender to Laozi, otherwise Hum I''m sorry!


    As for what means, please refer to Carmelo''s cruel and cruel methods when facing the pirate alliance.


    This does not need to be repeated.


    In the face of the powerful Carmelo and kyrard, unconditional surrender seems to be the only way for Roman nobles to save their lives. However, even in decadent Rome, there are still some people with backbone and refuse to surrender.


    Take, for example, the Lord of taragona, crix Lawrence.


    The Lord of taragona Province, crix Lawrence, is a very old-fashioned young Roman nobleman. He is 1.9 meters tall and has long silver curly hair. He abides by the etiquette of the aristocracy. Although his parents are looking for a double death, he has such a large territory, but by virtue of excellent means, he does not let the old fox divide his territory, instead, he is slow Slowly growing.


    After the fall of the lower yamania Province, his territory, his castle, Segovia castle, was the next priority.


    Facing the attack of hundreds of thousands of troops, he calmly launched the first confrontation with the other side.


    However, when he led the army to contact with the vanguard of the other side, the flag of the other side stunned him.


    White knight.


    But Isn''t white knight supposed to be him?!


    He looked back at his white knight flag and was silly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    PS: a late chapter, and.


    PS1: a lot of vomiting I''ve been sleeping for a day.


    PS2: I hope you will continue to support me, thank those who cast monthly votes and those who recommended votes. We have no recommended seats this week, but we still have 6000 words per day.


    PS3: there are 3000 words left. I''ll try my best.


    the flags on the whole European continent are different, but at least the rules are the same.


    The knight flag is very obvious.


    It''s a shield with three pointed upward. The colors in the middle and outside of the shield represent the color of the knight.


    All along in Rome, it was only crix Lawrence who was called the white knight.


    The lorensk family is known as the iron bramble family, so the family emblem of his family is the thorn thorn on the inside of the blue knight''s shield.


    And the other party''s flag is also painted with white knight shield, but different from his family''s iron bramble, a rose flower in the other party''s Knight shield is tenacious and vigorous.


    "Interesting, white knight." Joan''s braid at the back of her head fluctuates with the running of her horse. Looking at each other''s flag, she gives a cold smile.


    Known as the white knight, her reputation rose in the face of the charge of hundreds of thousands of pirates.


    At that time, hundreds of thousands of Pirates came, but only the infantry she led was the only one who felt anti charge.


    From then on, the captured Irishman became the White Knight of the Carmelo population.


    Joan likes this life.


    Every morning, I wake up and practice martial arts diligently. After that, I use a wooden washbasin to make a basin of fresh water left from high buildings. Then I wash my face happily or wet a towel for myself. Then I go to the Knights'' College and listen to the lectures for a whole morning. Then I go to the canteen to have dinner. In the afternoon, I will train for combat and equestrian.


    Hard working and painful, strong and down-to-earth, she liked the feeling.


    Her education is not high, and she has never been to school for a day.


    She became the leader of the Irish farmers because of her talent as a conductor and constantly leading the people to victory.


    But her mind is more simple than ordinary farmers, she was just a shepherdess for the farmer before that!


    Her most simple injustice is happy to get up every morning to feed the dog shepherd, a balance of peace with the sheep to find the food needed for the day, and then safely bring all the sheep back.


    Her mind is really simple.


    And it''s easy to be satisfied.


    Carmelo is perfect for that!


    The farmers'' faces are filled with happy smiles every day. The fishermen are industrious and satisfied. Even the women with the lowest social status have greatly improved their status at home because of the textile machinery. Even because of the textile machinery, the production and supply of wool are in short supply.


    This is the ideal town in her mind! This is her favorite country!


    There is no difference between the nation and the country in her heart. If she can make people happy and rich, she must be a good country. She even recently claimed a shepherdess who is also an orphan as her sister. Legally speaking, she has recognized that the 12-year-old child is in full compliance with the law.


    Thinking of the child with golden curly hair, she had a gentle smile on her face, and her eyes became hard as iron.


    Lord Keller is right.


    Although there are still a lot of resources in the British Peninsula, they will be insufficient sooner or later if the population and development of Camelot continues. Those who occupy the mainland will covet the wealth of Camelot. Enemies with powerful force and resources of the whole continent will invade Camelot.


    At that time, all the things in Carmelo will be burned, the people will become mud legs again, the shepherdess will become shepherdess again, the country will be destroyed, the people''s spirit will be destroyed, everything now and everything in the future will be set on fire.


    Joan of arc would never allow this to happen.


    The 3000 white knights who followed her would never turn a blind eye to this situation.


    In other words, every word he says about the future is likely to come true.


    In the face of this situation, their war has completely changed from the "war of aggression" to the war for the future children, for Camero and for the rise of Celtic.


    This is a war that must not be lost, absolutely not lost.


    Here, at this moment, for everyone who has weapons here.


    The future is not given by others, not begged or prayed for, but from fighting with one knife and one gun, one sword and one bow.


    The future is what we strive for.


    Joan''s face is full of firm expression, horse speed slowly from 500 meters an hour to a kilometer an hour, she slowly speed up, and pull out the sword in her hand.The knight King slaughtered the dragon, with 33666 dragon scales and 330600 grinding dragon scale spears.


    Twelve claws and two horns. Twelve grinded dragon claw swords, two dragon horn swords and two dragon spears.


    The Dragon spear is called: Law, victory.


    The two dragon horn swords are called justice and glory.


    The twelve dragon claw swords are called: justice, judgment, judgment, loyalty, faith, courage, bravery, integrity, humility, bravery, pity and sacrifice.


    Among them, the sacrifice was given to bedeville. As King Arthur''s bodyguard Knight Commander, bediwell''s meaning was that he would protect the king''s safety with his own sacrifice whenever and wherever.


    Justice and glory are two swords, one for altoria and the other for Keller. They are more symbolic than practical swords. The sword of glory is used when altoria confers and confers knights. The sharp sword of glory passes around the shoulders of knights under half kneeling, which means to open one''s guard wholeheartedly and accept the glory given by the king.


    The sword of justice is used by the judges in charge of Keller, who is in charge of domestic laws and criminal law. Although there are 15 highly respected aristocratic judges, in fact, these judges can only convict ordinary people, which requires a large amount of evidence and defense lawyers of both sides. As for the real aristocratic ruling, it is organized by the royal family, as long as the evidence can be provided With the sword of justice, Keller can cut off the head of any nobleman, including those of the four giants.


    These are the two swords that represent the royal majesty.


    No one has any objection, dictatorship, but it is the most suitable political system of this era.


    As for the remaining eleven swords, only three people have received them. One is Mordred, who gets loyalty. Keller reminds her of her loyalty to altoria. After all, she has a history of rebellion for whatever reason in history.


    Loyalty is the last sword of all Knights of the round table. After all, whoever holds this sword represents the Royal distrust of you, which is not a good phenomenon.


    So no one had any doubt about Mordred holding the sword, and even everyone was very grateful to the little Niang PI who wrapped herself in red armor all day long to take over the yam.


    Another sword was given to Gawain, the son of a traitor, and his sword was just.


    When altoria crossed his shoulder with the sword of integrity, he was always in tears, because the royal family gave him the greatest affirmation and the best reward.


    The royal family didn''t give him loyalty! But he gave his whole loyalty to the royal family.


    The last sword is the one that Zhende holds in her hand. The blade is 120 cm long. With the whole body, the length of 140 cm brings incomparable power. She does not understand what this means. However, this sword has kylar''s education and sincere trust. She likes it.


    It is said that at that time, Lord Keller also used dragon teeth to grind out 66 machetes. However, they were too short for the Knights. Therefore, they did not know where they were. It is said that they had been in the hands of an assassin force under the control of his majesty.


    However, it is a very comfortable sword. Although it is 140 cm long, the bone weight of the dragon claw is actually too light to be lighter. According to Lord Keller''s explanation, it seems that if the Dragon wants to fly, the huge weight is too heavy, so it gradually evolved a strong bone but extremely light structure.


    Like a pigeon.


    Joan of arc in the horse slowly speed up to pull out his sword, as if a signal general, has been closely followed by Joan of arc knights, slowly hanging in the hands of the knight gun slowly parallel to lift up.


    Camero''s knights more and more people don''t like to use big and heavy cavalry guns.


    The knight gun is made of wood and round structure. Although it can make the knight gun penetrate two or three people at once, the impact force will make the knight gun loose. This kind of Knight gun is really terrible.


    Based on the dragon scale spear, the 3-meter long spear in the hands of knights is made of strong jujube wood with thick forearms. The water drop shaped spearhead that stabs into the opponent''s body can easily expand the opponent''s wound, and the internal damage caused by the wavy wound line is definitely more than the ordinary straight line Difficult to heal.


    Of course, the triangular spearhead is not as harmful as the triangular spearhead, but the problem is that the most important thing on the battlefield is not strong attack power, but fast attack speed. Fast attack means that more enemies can be killed, and more death of enemies represents their own safety. After the triangular spearhead goes in, the barb may bring out a large piece of meat, but this one It''s really easy to be caught by people under the delay, and be cut to the ground at the gap between gun drawing, especially in the forward combat after the horse decelerates.


    The flat gun head of the water dropper has a better advantage when the horse is moving at a high speed, just like a cutting machine, it can cut off the enemy in an instant, and the triangular spearhead can''t play such a difficult action - it will get stuck!In addition, the decisive factor for the large-area armed of the water dropper spear is that the production process is simple and cheap!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    PS: sweat, 2000 words, everybody watch, I''m going to write tomorrow''s.


    PS1: I''m sorry for the slag print. It''s been two days since 2000 words. Invite him to dinner when the manuscript fee arrives = w =


    PS2: then don''t stop the recommendation ticket and the monthly ticket, children. If the recommendation ticket reaches 50000, I will update a chapter of 5000 words "the sage", and when the monthly ticket reaches 30 tickets, I will add another chapter.


    PS3: take a bath, balance dizziness How to break it? I feel sick all the time. I can''t even eat anything. I have some porridge


    when Chris Lawrence saw that the White Knight began to accelerate slowly, he knew that something was wrong.


    When the farmer nearby came to report, he was told that there were only 3000 people on the other side.


    He was elated to reward each other, a few dinars with 6000 people rushed out.


    But the first look, the other party''s White Knight flag not only blinded his eyes, but also made him whole people stunned.


    At that time, for the international convention, 500 soldiers and one flag, the other side in addition to the commander''s flag a big tooth, six white rose Knight flag blind his dog''s eye.


    This is kengda!


    There are only 3000 people. The farmer is right. But NIMA, can you have some military knowledge? Don''t you know that one horse equals three people? A horse''s food is equal to that of three people. A horse plus a knight can kill ten infantry soldiers! Your sister!!


    Crystal clear water drops, spear point will blind Chris''s dog eyes, this is iron! Good iron! It''s not pig iron, it''s steel!


    How can you make most of the Roman people who still use bronze daggers!


    How can love be!


    Their armor is made of steel! Red eyed Chris is very clear about the battle gap between the two sides. In a battle with the same equipment, the other party can fight ten infantry soldiers at a time. However, this kind of equipment is not at the same level at all. The unequal equipment that the opponent can cut off his bronze dagger with one sword is totally killing.


    He brought six thousand people out, but five hundred were knights.


    Do you want to give up your own knight or use your knight to make a living for the remaining 5500 people?!


    He was hesitating.


    But then I made up my mind.


    Lawrence Ketie thorn family, would rather die standing than kneeling!


    "Infantry, formation!" He pulled out his sword, pulled out his horse and roared, "the rest of the knights, come with me!"


    "Oh, ya Although there were only 500 men, and they were light cavalry, they showed incomparable courage.


    Faced with an enemy six times their size, they charged without hesitation.


    Their distance is only 300 meters, which is the fleeting distance of cavalry, so the iron bramble cavalry suddenly began to counter charge, ten times as much as the enemy, but fearless!!


    It''s a beautiful counter charge.


    It takes only 2 seconds for the opponent to accelerate. The distance of 50 meters is their acceleration distance. In terms of military class, the cavalry with this distance is the best.


    Excellent, experienced many battles, but it''s a pity.


    Joan''s eyes are full of regret. The other side is really strong. If she was the former one, she might only be able to fight hard against the opponent. Even if she won, the formation of the charge was destroyed, and even the speed would be dragged down by the other side. As a result, in front of the other side''s more than 5500 infantry, they could only bump into each other like infantry on horseback Regiment.


    Even if the final victory is less than a thousand people''s tragic victory, right?


    But now, everything is different!


    After having the military academy, all soldiers above the rank of team leader need to enter the Military Academy for further study. This kind of military advanced education and political brainwashing is the greatest means for the royal family to ensure military power.


    What the captains get is flexibility in command.


    Now, for example.


    Joan''s hand to the left, five fingers open to wave, suddenly a knight with a flag from the beginning like a branch general began to fork. This action saw Chris''s face change greatly: "what!"


    That''s right, the other side started to split up!!


    This is the battlefield! Don''t mention the division of troops when charging. For generals, it''s a big taboo for generals to divide troops in the face of battles. This kind of thing is very likely because the enemy will defeat him one by one because of his superiority in quantity. How can this taboo of dividing troops be unknown to the aristocratic Chris who has inherited six generations of his family background?


    However, she had never heard of this method of fighting when she was charging and had never heard of it!!


    Is she funny?! Facing the division, one is not good, the formation is chaotic, and the horses do not slow down. If he seizes the opportunity, I am afraid that he will annihilate all of them here!


    But it''s good! Chris''s face instantly became happy. The idiot of the other side was his opportunity. He rode his horse faster than before. He was a light cavalry. His armor was only a vest like shoulder armor and chest armor. His knight was also like this. This light cavalry brought incomparable speed.They rushed into each other''s formation as the cameroans split quickly.


    At last he couldn''t help laughing and looked at the Cavaliers of Camero rushing towards both sides of him. He knew that the victory was decided.


    But then, his face became more and more ugly, more and more frightened, more and more frustrated - because no matter how he rushed forward, he could not hit a Camero Knight!!


    This means that Camero''s Knight is like a triangle. It''s just centered on him and diverges towards both sides. From the perspective of space and speed He''s just a decoy that''s been deliberately circled in, and the real target of the Camero knights is - the five thousand infantry!!


    Damn it!!!


    At this time, there is no turning back.


    There was no time to look back. He knew that he had lost the war, and he had lost completely and clearly.


    It''s not the number of people, equipment, or tactics, the general, but the overall quality of the other side.


    Damn Carmelo! Damn Knight king!! He''s shaking, he''s afraid. How could they have so many high-quality knights?


    Every move, every command, every action, every corner of the other party is neat and uniform, just like the one carved in a mold. Even if he doesn''t look back, he knows that it''s not only him, but none of his knights can meet each other! And the act of making them go wrong but not touching each other''s hair is the embodiment of the overall quality of the other knight, who are 3000 well-trained Knights!


    He can guarantee that every Knight of this kind can become a commander in Rome, and each knight can lead a small noble family to prosperity, but there are 3000 Knights of this quality!


    What is the concept of 3000 people?!


    Just the vanguard! Damn Carmelo!! Chris, who kept swearing at Carmelo, finally saw the dawn after the other side''s formation.


    It was a ray of hope.


    Just like meeting the fresh air, he suddenly rushed out of the opponent''s cavalry camp. Without looking back, he also knew that his 5000 foot soldiers were formed in the same place No more!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    PS: there is another chapter. I don''t know if I can write it before 12 o''clock, please.


    PS1: I''m so sleepy. I''m not in shape today.


    PS2: I''m sorry about the slag mark. I deserve it if I don''t buy a computer!


    What about people? Where are our people? " Slowly stop the horse, looking at the team of more than 280 people left, Chris Lawrence roared with grief.


    "My Lord, when the brothers are charging, spears are constantly coming to shove the brothers off their horses. Their weapons are longer than ours We... " The man said with tears in his eyes.


    Yes, their swords are about 130cm, but Camero''s spear is three meters long. With the water drop head, the spear is three meters long. The opponent only needs to turn the gun head slightly when the horse is running. Then the impact force can easily stab the light cavalry of Chris who hit the gun head - the other side is a heavy cavalry, according to mechanics In other words, even if the collision force is mutual, the sharp gun head plus the speed and total amount of the heavy cavalry of the other party is also much heavier than his light cavalry. Imagine a 60 kg boxer and a 120 kg boxer to know the conditions of both sides.


    Although the speed of heavy cavalry is not as fast as that of light cavalry, light cavalry is also a scum in terms of strength and combat effectiveness.


    The main battle of light cavalry should be fighting with bows and arrows. However, before the rise of the Mongols, both Oriental and Westerners were unfamiliar with the tactics of horse and bow and arrow. This led to the fact that the combat effectiveness of the arms in the mainland is like this: heavy cavalry is the most powerful attack force, and light cavalry and heavy infantry can do nothing about it. Light infantry can only be used as a supporting role This is the status quo of the whole continental war. Of course, the real war is complex and crisscross. The so-called light infantry is still used as the cornerstone arms in the battlefield because of its large number, less equipment demand and easy armed.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of heavy cavalry is unstoppable.


    The so-called charge of five hundred Qingqi is just doing everything in one''s power and listening to the destiny.


    With the death of 500 people, perhaps it can stop the charge of Camero Cavaliers for a while, and that''s enough, and Chris died peacefully.


    But the problem is that even if the other party''s hair didn''t touch one, he was stabbed by hundreds of people. How can we not make Chris angry?


    By this time the killing has begun.


    Since the 500 light cavalry of Chris can''t stop the Camero cavalry, it means that the Camero cavalry rushed into the camp of this group of militia at full speed. In other words, the light infantry posture of the other side is absolutely impossible to stop!


    Along the way, there used to be either mud meat or meat kebabs on spears. More than 5500 people faced only one-half of their own enemies and sank without even a bubble rising.


    It''s five thousand dinars. It''s a little noisy when you drop them in the water, right? However, in the face of the charge of the white rose knights, even a bubble did not rise. The charge of the Knights'' order did not need to be tightly packed as infantry. On the contrary, it was to keep the distance between horses and not be tripped by fallen comrades. Even though the distance was kept behind, it was for the sake that if someone fell down in front, the people behind would be able to do it in time Cross the past or change direction, so as not to step on the cause of front comrades.


    In fact, in terms of the horsemanship and the number of horses, all the horses with a trace of magic horse blood have excellent performance in explosive power, endurance and negative gravity, which is why Camero dares to equip heavy cavalry on a large scale.


    This group of 200 kilometers a day of horses if only ordinary uniform movement, carrying a load of 300 kilograms of knights and armor, then a day is not a problem.


    The short-range charge is the strongest among the strong. Facing the ancient tank which is like a tank, the whole body is covered with horse armor, knight armor, the weight of war horse and the weight of Knight add up to 2 tons.


    These infantry soldiers are like lambs, shivering under the charge of the cavalry, pitiful and pathetic.


    This is war.


    Apart from the arrow like Joan of arc and the 50 riders behind, the rest of the Cavaliers are loose, but the diamond array with high efficiency rushes into the infantry camp.


    Even if it is immediately stabbed into the chest or forehead, it will be immediately involved in the horseshoes of the Knights after the spear is taken back.


    This is an endless cycle.


    How can the body resist the impact of the great wall of steel?


    You don''t have to look back to see that 300 meters behind you is a bloody Shura.


    "Kill!" Although the sword of Joan of arc is light and light, it is very sharp. Since Kailar made the saddle, the Knights like to play many tricks on the horse''s back.Joan does not have a spear, but she leans on her side. When facing the enemy, she only needs to shake the blade a little, that is, a large amount of sword is thrown out. All the enemies within the range of 140 cm plus the length of her arm can''t escape. Although she is short, and the horse is very tall and strong, she has to lower her body to be able to cut down about 1.7 meters of infantry The cutting efficiency is also very high.


    Facing this kind of scuffle, what we need most is momentum and firmness.


    Once either of these two things loses, it is obviously a great flight.


    This is the situation now. There are more than 5000 people who can''t be killed all at once. The rest of the collapsed people are like thousands of frightened pigs running across the mountains and fields, unable to form a battle to protect themselves. Chris knows that these 5000 people are over!


    But he''s not finished!


    "Let''s go back!" He pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head and said in a loud voice, "there are three thousand troops in the castle. We can hold taragona!"


    He exclaimed, this time, there are only 500 knights. The real elite is 3000 people guarding the castle. That is to say, he is not defeated. He can fight again!!


    Courage returned to his chest in an instant. His cry stimulated all the knights, and they all yelled at his followers. They rushed to their castle and their home.


    The Romans didn''t attach importance to cavalry. Were there few cavalry defeated by them? Mughal Empire, huacizimu Empire, Arab Empire, Egyptian empire, Persian Empire


    These are all cavalry empires, but they are all defeated by the Romans. Cavalry really has nothing to fear for the Romans.


    But as a matter of fact, as long as the casualty ratio of both sides of the battlefield is slightly counted, it should be clear that the highest casualty rate is not the empire with cavalry, but Rome!!


    The reason why Rome was able to win was because of the rich and solid land, the strong national comprehensive strength and the continuous mobilization of Roman soldiers from various provinces. After all, about 70% of the country''s territory was covered by deserts, however, it could not beat the rich land with a population of more than 30 million Horse Empire, right?


    Keller has been encouraging the development of population and education since her accession to power four years ago, but Camero has only risen from three million to five million, of whom 50000 are recent newborns born in the same year because of medicine and rich food.


    With a population of six times her own, Carmelo is either insane or stupid. However, Kailar still launched a war bravely, and neither the time nor the land is in his own hands. However, sometimes, if there are people and there is a 60% chance of winning, it is enough. The events of his previous life have taught him the fact that man can conquer nature. Three days are doomed, seven points depend on hard work, and even dare not fight, Dare not fight the courage is not, that is really can not help ah Dou, life to fall on the ground crawling, eating mud.


    Modern successful people almost all have a kind of hooligan ruthless force, that is because in this society, not ruthless, can not win.


    In this world, not cruel, can only lose!


    King Uther snatched food from the mouth of the Roman tiger with a fierce force, and beat Carmelo to independence. Now, doesn''t Carmelo have the courage to fight half of Rome down?


    As long as we stand in a stalemate with Macedonian government, Kellar guarantees that neither science nor technology nor economy will be left behind by Macedonian government. He even has the confidence to defeat Macedonian in 10 years, or completely bring down Macedonian economy.


    This is his plan!


    So in the following time, Carthage will be killed, and there is no need for the existence of the silver empire. Even the old empire of UMA, Kailar, thinks that it can cooperate with Macedonian to kill him.


    After all, it is the final duel between the two people. The arrogant two people have a feeling that "dregs are not qualified to insert into the conversation between two people, to insert into the game, or to sit in the third triangle to talk with them".


    This is the so-called self-confidence, right?


    On the contrary, altoria just thought that only a piece of fertile land on the west coast of Rome was enough to survive and reproduce Carmelo. It was really lack of foresight as a "King".


    But who called her his wife, who called her the orthodox king of Uther?


    Keller''s plan is simple, but when facing the Cavaliers of Camelot who have come out of the nest, Chris feels cold when he looks at the scarlet red flag of the knight on his castle.


    The other side, actually has the vanguard army of two routes! While he was out of the city, he seized the opportunity to enter his castle! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    PS: easily opened the seal of the letter with his own finger. Looking at the letter inside, his cold face finally showed a smile.


    "Little ones, it''s time to go south with me!" Issey roared, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    Prisia''s face showed a surprised expression, did not expect this man, is quite strong.


    In lugtungol Province, in the castle of Archduke Quintus, kylar sits in a room full of Camero style and looks at something. In front of him are the assassins of the red leaf ridge.


    Or, children, more appropriately.


    It''s true that the red leaf ridge assassination force was founded by Kailar, who gradually became independent when he was about 10 years old.


    In a real sense, Keller was the first to build, the first to control, and the first mature team was not his student, nor his red leaf knight, nor his red leaf guard.


    It''s the army.


    This one didn''t even have a name. It was just a unit of "hongyeling assassination force".


    In fact, this unit has a name.


    [Special assassin weapon for organizations], abbreviated to [special soldier].


    "Very detailed information, it''s really hard for you, Sanli, helista." Kylar puts the papers on the table and says to the two girls in front of her.


    "Ha, it''s our pleasure to serve you." Two people''s left hand back to the waist at the same time, the right hand caresses the chest, said aloud.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so serious here." Keller smiles and waves his hand.


    "Did you go back to see Keith?" Keller stood up with a smile and poured himself a cup of black tea. Then he filled the black tea cup in front of them and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, coach Keith is still so healthy and energetic." San Li said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s great." Keller came to the window with black tea Ten years? " Keller looked out of the window, as if he could still see the growth of a group of young turnips.


    In fact, the establishment of the special force was not the intelligence organization of the country at the beginning.


    It is just a group of children trained to deal with the organization. No matter whether they are tall or low, whether they are men or women, whether they are weak or small, there is only one selection condition: children who have deep hatred for the organization and will never betray them.


    Now, this group of children has completely grown up to be indomitable guys.


    Although they still observe and assassinate the organization, in fact, a group of children who were only about seven or eight years old before are now the top intelligence experts in Carmelo.


    They''re what they''re talking about!


    And these two girls are among the best, both in intelligence and skill.


    So "the two guys" are actually intelligence.


    "Sanli, is your brother, who is full of anger, OK now?" Keller turned around with a teacup and a smile.


    "Ah, well..." Sanli unconsciously shifts her attention. She is a very excellent girl. Sanli Ackerman is a top-notch girl in terms of strategy, intelligence collection, martial arts and martial arts. However, she has a very unsatisfactory younger brother. The little ghost on the first day of camp dare to say that he wants to kill all the demons in the world. One is not suitable for being dark The killer''s kid.


    Is it possible that the little ghost named Alan Yeager has lived to this day on the wings of Sanli?


    With a smile, she let go of Sanli''s predicament and opened her eyes slightly. Although the broken pupil told others that it was still an unusable organ, the light reflected from the pupil made the two strong women sit upright involuntarily.


    "Well, we all have a clear idea of the major means of organization now?" He asked mildly, the murderous spirit contained in it was unknown. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    PS: I''ll tell you there''s another chapter? Wait!


    PS1: vote! Reward! Last month, he worked hard to write 5000 words a day. This month''s contribution fee is only 1400 My subscription is lower than his. I''ll starve to death next month without your reward! In addition, the recommended tickets can promote this book, monthly tickets can have small money, rabbits, please reward! Please recommend! Ask for a monthly ticket!


    "with the spread of mice, and the cheek and neck swelling, the whole body is hot, red, swollen, the cheek swelling to rupture, people will die, a week later..." The more Keller said, the worse he looked.


    "This is plague." Keller shook his head and knocked on the table: "a plague that can kill tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of people It''s terrible. "


    "But if they think they can exterminate the people of this continent, then they look down upon people."


    Keller opened his eyes slightly. The astigmatic blue eyes were not his pupils, but altoria''s blind blue eyes.


    "Do you have control of their data? Sanli, helista. " Keller looked at the two men and asked, "Sanli is decisive and calm. He is the head of the intelligence bureau, while hellesta is gentle and intelligent. He is the deputy head of the intelligence bureau. Both of them are girls. Their delicate mind makes them have extraordinary advantages in intelligence work. The most important thing is that they complement each other in their personalities. Over the years, Kailar has been in charge of the intelligence bureau and slowly let go After that, they cooperated with each other and drove the boat into a warship.


    Kylar was pleased.


    "Ha They stood up again, their right hands caressing their breasts, which represented a cavity of warm blood. All the blood was given to Keller, while the left hand was placed on the waist, which meant that they should be humble in any situation.


    This is the beginning, the [specialist] has used this action for many years.


    It represents loyalty and dedication to Keller.


    For them, Keller is not so much a boss as a brother. At the age of 10, they were only seven or eight years old.


    But no matter what it is, Kellar is like their big brother. He gives them the best education, gives them the strongest martial arts, and gives them more knowledge. Then, all they need to pay is loyalty.


    Keller''s only request.


    This is a force that will never betray.


    "Ha ha, don''t get excited. Sit down and talk about it." Keller smiles, beckons them to sit down, and then a serious expression appears on his face: "is this really the case in this case?"


    This kind of thing can''t be joked about.


    Keller''s expression is very profound to show this meaning.


    "Yes," Sanli was still the chief leader. Looking at Kailar, she said firmly, "at that time, in order to determine the situation, we sent three groups of people in succession, and three people came back infected with the virus. We just reported it to you."


    "Let those three groups of people come here immediately. I will check them one by one, and bring the infected children here, and I will treat them." Said Keller solemnly.


    "Ha Heresta stood up and went out to the door.


    Both of them are leaders. They are more like soldiers than spies. Facing Kailar''s problem, they do it neatly.


    After Keller came to power, Carmelo was almost extinct in the face of the [organization''s] demons. Camero is an island country. As long as the English channel is under control, the demons can''t cross the sea. However, the man-made loading of demons can''t make any more noise because they are blasted by Keller''s cruisers.


    According to the law of Camelot, any vessel that dares to enter the English channel without application is entitled to be sunk.


    One of the hegemonic clauses is to limit the ruthless means of smugglers, and the other is to claim the hegemony of Camelot over the English sea. However, if the [organization] wants to pass through the English sea, it is not qualified to enter the English sea through official channels.


    However, through official channels, if they are found, they can easily lead the whole body to find the wings of the [organization], and the smuggling is firmly controlled by the kamelo people.


    In other words, if not obediently lurking down, then only to be found out.


    Obviously, the organization is not so stupid, so three months after the appearance of the Coastal Defense Act, the demons of Camero have been wiped out and no more new ones have been added.


    what should we do if there is no new one?


    Keller is not afraid that [special soldiers] will not be replenished. The demons in the Roman mainland are rampant. Since the sword often defected, the organization seldom replenished the sword. Instead, it has released the issue of releasing demons from time to time.


    Therefore, compared with the calm Carmelo, the Roman continent is full of demons and dances. Even if some lords are eaten, it is possible that the demons will have the memory and character of this person after eating the brain. Of course, this situation should be rarely used by people.Otherwise, if only one is found, then a great disturbance will break out, not only Kailar, but also Nero will attach great importance to this matter, including the huge aristocracy behind the Roman Empire.


    The power of the aristocratic group is terrible. Once they are united, even the organization has to pay attention to it?!


    So the probability is probably very small, but there must be, and the organization must hide in a certain aristocratic territory.


    Keller turns around and looks at the huge map behind him. He thinks that almost all the swords have been sent out, one knighthood and one equipment, mainly used to send out demons or awakeners lurking in the Roman territory.


    In the past, only the top ten fighters could kill the awakened one by one, but they had learned it systematically as a school. Especially when there was a demon regulator, the big sword girls who practiced all kinds of unique skills without fear of running wild were actually good ones, such as milia''s mirage and Eni Li''s high-speed sword, etc. are all learned sisters, single to single are not afraid of awakeners.


    Maybe it depends on the talent to awaken the evil spirit, but the combat effectiveness only needs precipitation and training.


    Which big sword''s younger sister has not been trained and precipitated for more than two years?


    It''s a little fun to face an awakened one!


    Besides dinissa and Ophelia, even miria was sent out. One was that Carmelo occupied too many Roman territories, and there were too many villages. Therefore, some of the big sword sisters went with the army, while others went to clean up the awakened and demons in the nearby territory.


    So now, there are only Ophelia and denissa around her.


    It is because of the rampant demons that the most recent [special soldiers] are Roman orphans. It is obvious that Keller is digging the corner of the Roman wall.


    "Where was the plague found?" Kailar looked at the map seriously, turned to look at Sanli and asked.


    "In the territory of a small Lord in the province of lethia." Sanli stood up, bypassed his desk and came to Keller. He drew a circle on the edge of lethia Province: "if our people had not been here as a stronghold to pay close attention to the development of silver Empire and UMA Empire, we would not have found the death of people here."


    Sanli is very beautiful. With short hair, she has a fragrance of mint, which makes her short. Her hair is just under her nose. She just needs to look down to see a beautiful scene.


    But at this time, Kailar had no mind to care about that. He measured and even came, almost covering Sanli''s body, and then gently drew three lines on the map with her pen in her hand.


    San Li''s face was slightly red, but looking at the three lines, his face suddenly faded.


    "This is..." Sanli said in surprise.


    Keller stepped back and looked at the map of the whole game. His face was a little ugly.


    "Isn''t it possible to enter the other three countries from this point anytime, anywhere?" Sanli cried.


    The plague was originally produced in Rome. The spread of Roman urine towards Rome was unstoppable. However, once people in panic fled to the silver Kingdom, the UMA Empire and the Macedonian Empire, the epidemic would become a disaster for all mankind.


    "Does the organization really want to exterminate this continent?" The fist clenched tightly, three li jade eyebrow upside down a big anger way.


    "No, it''s impossible to exterminate it. It''s more true that we want to take advantage of the war to wipe out the living power of the whole continent." Said Keller, frowning at the map.


    "Sanli, what scene do you say is the scene with the largest population gathering?" Keller asked directly, leaning on the table, looking at the map without looking at Sanli.


    How can Sanli be the head of an intelligence organization with thousands of people? How can he not have a brain? She pondered: "except for the capitals of all countries It''s only in the barracks! " She changed color.


    "That''s right." Keller nodded gently "Only the barracks."


    "The organization just wants to kill people, or to kill strong men." Kylar propped up his right hand and looked at the map with his left hand around his chest: "the purpose of the organization is probably to reduce the population of the mainland and calm down slowly. Such a noisy war will disturb their experiments."


    "These guys, really have no humanity at all!" Three li embraces the question sentence to say affirmative words, she is quick to be angry speechless, "has the humanity words, probably is can''t do takes the entire continent human life to test own virus ability this matter." Said Keller.


    "I''ll write a letter right now, Sanli. Please send it out immediately." Said Keller decisively.


    "Ha Three li caresses the chest to shout a way. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    PS: Second


    PS1: ah No effect? Then continue to ask for rewards and monthly tickets from stirley. There is a small sum of money for reward, and there is also a small money for the monthly ticket. Last month, the full attendance plus contribution fee of slag printing was only 1400. My subscription is lower than that of him. It is estimated that it will be worse than him. If you don''t reward me, I will starve to death next month! If you are starving, there will be no books to read!! Monthly ticket from - point to small money ah, recommended ticket from = point to recommend seat ah, we more or less to point it!


    "Hello, Michelangelo." The sound at the door startled Michelangelo.


    Put down the work in his hand, Michelangelo turned around lightly.


    Looking at the boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, he gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What, is it Alan? Should it be said that he is really the younger brother of the chief commander? You can find my nest. " Michelangelo looked at the boy standing at the door and asked faintly, "well, Ellen, what are you doing here?"


    Allen clenched his fist.


    Again Sanli.


    He has been protected by Sanli since he entered the secret school.


    It''s been, ten years!


    In the past ten years, when people mention Allen, they first mention his identity as "commander in chief of the special forces - younger brother" rather than "special soldier - assassination team - commando leader".


    Why!


    Why do you have to mention this?!


    He has had enough. He is clearly the leader of the commando, but he has been protected by Sanli in a safe place, doing civilian induction work. He has had enough!


    He came here to find a way to return to the battlefield, to become more powerful, and to revenge the organization face-to-face.


    It''s not for what I heard that he was Sanli''s younger brother!


    "Hello, Michelangelo. I heard that you have developed something interesting recently." Alan came in and looked around the room, which was full of debris, with a slight frown and nausea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Michelangelo raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry." Ellen waved his hand. "I''m the only one who knows the news, because I''m the news processor." He said the word "news arranger" ironically, and then looked at Michelangelo provocatively: "because I found some very interesting information in some news, and then I found your own. Oh, how do you want to kill me here? Kill me, the news arranger with a score above 90 in the special soldier surprise test


    "No, that''s forbidden." Lowering his eyelids, Michelangelo began to explain: "your sister is the most terrible, your every move in her eyes left traces, once I kill you, you can find things she can also find, her revenge, I do not want."


    "That kind of thing is good for everything!" "Three Li, three li, three li, three li! Who are San Li San Li, two people who clearly do not even have blood relationship, why so many people can be justified to connect two people?


    "So what are you doing here?" Michelangelo looked up at him with a calm look that made Allen feel like a pig and a sheep about to be slaughtered.


    "You can, make me stronger." Alan is not afraid of him.


    Even if the demon, the awakened one, has been exposed to all kinds of ghosts, he has completely ignored the posture of human beings. All he needs is strength, which can help him finish his revenge and enable him to return to the front line of revenge against the organization.


    With this power, he can ask Lord Keller to return to the commando team and become a member of the front line of the organization''s assassination.


    After so many years of transformation, Allen also understood that facing a huge organization, his own revenge is small.


    Is to let him line up to kill the number of soft hands can not be killed.


    But in fact, he will never kill the organization.


    Once he left the "special soldier", he could not even find the organization. That is because on the whole continent, only the main business of the "special soldier" is to deal with the organization, and the sideline is to collect intelligence.


    The rest of the mainland''s intelligence organizations mainly collect information from hostile countries.


    As for the organization that lurks in the mainland. They may be aware of it, but they will never go into it. They may think that it is the intelligence organization of some other organization?


    In any case, intelligence organizations based on intelligence will not fight intelligence wars and assassination wars like [special soldiers]. Unlike the rich intelligence organizations like Carmelo, they have limited funds and can only rely on limited funds to obtain the largest amount of intelligence. Therefore, although they can hear the rest of the information, they will not spend their spare time on other business.


    So Allen''s only hope is to impress Keller with his own strength and make him feel that it is a wrong choice to put him in the rear, so that he can re-enter the commando team and face the [organization].To be honest, he is still too young to hold such a hope.


    Or too naive.


    Since Kailar has completely entrusted the organization to Sanli, it means that he does not interfere in the affairs of [special soldiers].


    This not only includes the meaning of trust to Sanli, but also represents his affirmation of Sanli''s ability.


    Once he intervened in Sanli''s decision, especially to transfer Alan, a brother of Sanli, to the front line, what would the whole [specialist] think?


    Kylar doesn''t trust Sanli anymore?


    Kylar''s going to release Sanli from Allen?


    Is Keller questioning Sanli''s decision?


    Whatever the conjecture, it was something Keller never wanted to see.


    The organization named "special soldier" is an organization dedicated to Kailar. Although Sanli is in charge of it, once Kailar no longer believes or doubts Sanli''s decision, it is obvious that the whole [specialist] will shake up.


    Loyal to Kailar or Sanli?


    This is a problem.


    Sanli, as the leader, naturally has her own team, but what is the gratitude to Keller?


    Now, of course, there is no contradiction in allegiance to Sanli and Kailar.


    But once there is a contradiction, it will bring unimaginable spiritual collapse to those caught in the middle.


    So even if Keller sacrificed Allen, he would never question Sanli''s decision.


    This is a decision for the stability of the whole [specialist] organization, and it is not something that Allen''s strength can change.


    Michelangelo showed a happy smile: "you come just in time, recently my material is scarce, would you like to do the experiment body?"


    "If you can get stronger!" Ellen''s eyes fixed on Michelangelo.


    "not bad." The light in Keller''s hand slowly faded down. Watching the gills gradually recover and the body''s swelling slowly disappear, several people smile at Sanli and helista and say, "it''s not a virus that is too troublesome. I can treat it."


    The two of them were immediately beaming with joy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    PS: sweat, I''m very sorry to break out. I''ll give it to him when I write another 2000 words later.


    PS1: Qi also said that he bought a computer with his manuscript fee. After writing for a month, he only had 1400 = = buy a Mao


    PS2: continue to ask for tickets and rewards! If I don''t want to starve to death, I will reward you. You will die!


    Rome is the nearest country to kyrard.


    No, to put it another way, it may be that, standing on Roman soil, kylar received the fastest letter from the emperor of Rome.


    Unexpectedly, Nero did not hesitate to let the intelligence personnel of [special soldier] return to the residence of Keller in lugtungolu province with her personal letter.


    The envelope is covered with gorgeous yellow paper, with Roman Empire patterns on the four sides, and the wind outlet of the envelope is the emblem printed on the ring of Nero''s hand after melting the candle.


    Everybody does it.


    For example, although Keller''s personal ring is only an iron ring, the unicorn badge on it is well-known all over the world. For example, Nero and Alexander, the caravan holding the unicorn badge of Keller can be regarded as imperial merchants, and can be used in all territories of the two countries.


    It is of course that courtesy should be reciprocated. Although there is a war, it may not hinder businessmen from doing business.


    It''s all the rivalry between countries. It''s not like fighting with barbarians. We fight back and fight. We live and live, don''t we?


    In the Second World War, when the British attacked and later dropped the materials for the Germans to pick up, and the Germans no longer shelled the British positions, naturally there was also the business of buying and selling between the two belligerents.


    The Westerners highly respect olive oil. They dare to eat anything with olive oil, and Rome is no exception. However, most olive oil producing areas are the Aegean Sea with mild weather and little rain all the year round, and the west of Egypt. These controlled olive oil has killed the Romans.


    Some people joked and said that the Romans had two kinds of things, one is olive, the other is bath!


    Without these two things, Romans, this is the rhythm of madness!


    In the same way, in this era of underdeveloped agriculture, Rome provided almost 60% of the food of the whole continent except for Camero. Only the recent rise of Camero made Rome''s monopoly on food broken.


    What made the most money in ancient times? In order to have the economic foundation of Rome for the three kinds of salt, iron and grain, it is just like opening the door. Setting the price of grain at a relatively high level will make countries suffer from pain, and then reduce the output of grain. In less than two years, these countries will kneel and lick.


    What a war, a military, a territory, according to the Roman practice, Carthage left three months to roll back to beg for mercy - Africa''s black uncles have to eat three people''s food! In the face of this situation, whether there are potatoes, sweet potatoes, and other drought tolerant plants, black uncles'' stomachs have been in a state of hunger.


    In the face of his proud soldiers and valiant generals, Hannibal also broke his mind. No, he had to give Camero a song before. He really broke his mind for a little food.


    And Nero''s seal is a very typical Roman National Emblem: an eagle, looking up with pride, and the eagle''s four sides represent the farmer''s maihui arch guard beside the eagle, that is, the silver ring in Nero''s hand, the royal symbol.


    Opening the letter with a letter opener, Keller began to read it line by line.


    It''s been several months since that day. How are you doing? I can''t sleep all night when I think about it. Do you still remember that night ¡¿


    a love letter with the Roman characteristic of openness and tenderness.


    The naked Latin, like a * *, presented Nero''s whole mind to Keller, and if this letter was exposed under normal circumstances, it would cause much trouble.


    After reading the whole letter, Keller didn''t mention anything about his plan. Instead, it was a long love letter, which made him smile bitterly: "this Nero."


    He still underestimated the boldness of the Roman people in this era. The "promiscuity" of the Romans was well-known, but Nero was so bold and unrestrained that Keller should have expected it. Unfortunately, all the people he dealt with were Carmelo, who were so rigid to grandma''s house, and his subconscious thought that the ancients were so rigid.


    But the world is made up of so many different countries and different nationalities. Ah, it''s so interesting that there is only one rigid nation. Isn''t it boring?


    The Roman''s bold and unrestrained Kailar was able to see it, but it was obvious that Nero had passed the plan.


    How could Nero, as a Roman emperor, tolerate such things?


    Keller opened his eyes slightly, his eyes were frozen.


    Next, it''s about the other kings.A day later, prisia brought a reply from the king of silver.


    Three days later, Sanli brought Alexander''s letter in person.


    Five days later, the reply from the Umar empire made kylar furious.


    Kylar, who had never lost his temper, smashed his tea cup.


    "Good! This UMA empire is good! This Uruk is really good! This Gilgamesh is just good Kylar stood up and used four good words to describe Gilgamesh. Denise had never seen kylar before. Now she came up curiously and picked up what she had left on her desk. Looking at the letter, Denise suddenly laughed bitterly.


    This Gilgamesh is indeed too much, one by one I am the emperor, one by one you are inferior, one by one arrogant and cold.


    It really made Keller uncomfortable to the extreme. No, he might have been able to bear it before, but he didn''t encounter such noble, cool and proud since he came here for more than 20 years, so he had to let Keller be ignited all of a sudden.


    "That''s too much." Denise tossed the letter and said with a smile. She didn''t know why, on the contrary, she thought that kylar''s expression was more lovely. It was probably some kind of black belly handle?


    "Don''t make fun of me." After only three seconds of anger, kylar had returned to her calm state and watched Denise smile bitterly.


    "What are you going to do then?" Denise puts the letter on the table and looks at Keller with a smile.


    "Do you dare to go to UMA with a siege in all directions and those poor people who have caught the plague?" Dinissa knocks on the table. She plays more than a sword captain, carer''s guard, and altoria''s bedmate when she''s no longer in her daily life.


    Sometimes she can even get directly involved in Keller''s decisions.


    Although her intelligence quotient is not as good as Miriam, she is always a member of Keller''s house. She knows more about her mind than miria.


    "No, that won''t help us any more than a mortal enemy," Keller mused. "Call me the Knights of the round table. And call Joan back


    "What are you going to do?" Denise was surprised.


    "If you want to play, play a big one. Maybe the first blow can only make Gilgamesh, a bear boy, lose his temper and rebellious mentality and never die with us, but if we cut the flesh with a blunt knife..." Keller smiles. The black belly nearby can''t be covered up with such a look.


    "Kill him." Keller finally defined this action.


    Dinissa finally knew that although Keller was very generous, if she really started to work hard, she didn''t know whether Gilgamesh''s small size could stand?


    But she doesn''t care.


    Kailar called Zhende, and in two hours he formulated the guerrilla war policy against UMA, which he called "training Zhende''s strategic and tactical ability."


    Then he kicked Joan to the junction of Rome and UMA.


    This place just bypassed the plague area, and a thousand Knights of round table led by Joan of arc passed through the border of forest and plain, and then came to the country of UMA Empire easily.


    The border line of the world is not as obvious as that of the 21st century. Pull a barbed wire and connect electricity, which is the border line. In ancient times, there were not so many people stationed and defending the border line. Instead, a sign was put up on the main road of a certain official road. For example, Rome, who liked face saving, set up a stone tablet: after that, Roman territory.


    In any case, this is probably the case. In the face of this situation, a thousand people of Joan of arc disappeared in the vast territory of the UMA Empire like a Kedu.


    The former Uruk Empire should have been near Babylon. Kailar had a little impression. However, in this parallel space world, the UMA empire was slightly above Turkey, which was equivalent to the sum of modern Romanian Empire and Ukraine.


    Although separated from the UMA and Macedonian empires, it is clear that the emperors of both countries did not intend to reconcile some of the dirty things in that land of Bulgaria.


    Hit it until you take it.


    Now the emperors of all countries have only this simple and crude way of thinking in politics.


    At the same time, the East has probably developed political game and political exchange compromise?


    Helpless.


    There are all muscle men here, so that Keller''s political skills have no place to display. His favor with Nero is completely based on his personal feelings. His friendship with Alexander is only based on their heroic spirit and friendship. Only Isle, king of silver, and Hannibal, king of Carthage, are political allies exchanged with common enemies.


    However, Kailar was still depressed. With all his skills, he had no place to be a hero. Looking at the map of the world, Kailar could only sigh deeply, and then began to approve official documents. Although Camero''s official documents were managed by the four giants, relying on their own wisdom of life for more than 60 years, the large area of land that had just been knocked down was actually managed It''s going to take kylar to sort it out.It''s a lot of work. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    PS: the second change.


    PS1: ask for the monthly ticket and reward the recommendation ticket. The monthly ticket can be listed on the list. After reaching a certain amount, the starting point of the recommendation ticket will be given a better recommendation position. Please lend your hand to help.


    PS2: I know I didn''t have good manners before, but I really changed it! Everything on it!


    Why did Keller send Joan out?


    Probably because of her dexterous fighting style and changeable fighting talent, she has a thorough understanding of the most war.


    That is to win, to gain what is called victory by all means, so Joan never sticks to the way of war or the means.


    In her opinion, the only thing that can win, reduce their own casualties and increase the casualties of the enemy is the war.


    It must be said that Joan of arc had a correct understanding of war.


    That''s because Kailar was in full fire when teaching. He didn''t want to waste Joan''s talent at all. What''s the reason for this


    The combination of various complicated factors will lead to such a tactical understanding of Joan of arc.


    Many students of Kellar''s knights still stay in the thinking of "breaking through the enemy''s camp and killing the leader of the other party = victory". The reason why Joan was so talented in understanding the war was that although some swords were biased, it was inseparable from her grass-roots spirit without higher education.


    However, it is undeniable that her understanding is correct and true. Although she betrays the Scriptures and deviates from the Tao, as the great man once said, no matter the black cat or the white cat, the one who can catch the mouse is the good cat; no matter whether Joan is the white knight or the black Knight, the one who can win the war is the good knight.


    Kyrard valued Joan so much that she left her alone to lead the king''s personal guard expedition. Although there were only a thousand people, the Knights of the round table should know that instead of taking her own white rose knights as the leader, she was sent by her direct subordinates to attack under Joan''s command, which was not only to see their fighting power.


    Joan of arc is also what they need to protect!


    The Knights of the round table have done a good job in politics. Keller''s intentions are clear, and the signals they receive are clear.


    Protecting Joan of arc from injury while fulfilling the order is the seed of Camelot''s future.


    Junior soldiers are easy to recruit, and junior knights can provide for them. However, every time a middle-level officer goes up, there are countless hardships. If a middle-level officer fails to cultivate a middle-level officer, he has to pay a lot of money, time and teachers.


    Although Kellar has set up a military academy, most of the knights who come out are rookies, so it is impossible for them to directly ascend to the throne of intermediate or senior officers. It is impossible for a man who can''t even understand why he doesn''t drink porridge without minced meat.


    Just like a man, even if he knew how to arrange his troops and his family background, everyone thought that he was very strong. When he was very strong, he put him on the throne of a high-ranking official of the state, but he led 400000 troops to fight against the enemy, and then together with himself, all the 300000 troops were killed.


    This man''s name is Zhao Kuo, and his father''s name is Zhao she. He not only pits his own home, but also pits the whole country.


    Kailar is not stupid. Naturally, he would not use such people as his own officers. All knights, no matter how they were born, must start from the first junior officers once they graduate. Their advantage is not that they have a high starting point, but a strong foundation. They can make the most correct response to promotion or any situation. This is what Keller needs.


    The war during the Second World War was too cruel, so we often overlooked that many armies were incomparable in their bravery before. However, in the later stage, they were as weak as seven times a night. They were too tired to work. The real reason is that after the massive death of officers in the early stage, most of them were young mobilization Soldiers.


    Mobilizers are called mobilizers because before they joined the army, they were only young students, factory apprentices, and even some were farmers.


    Just a bunch of people with guns trying to go to war?


    The tragic number of people in the later period was completely based on the fact that the veterans did not know how to protect themselves in the fire.


    So Keller learned the lessons of World War II, and from the beginning, he trained a large number of grass-roots officers. As for the high-level commander, he taught two people -- Joan of arc and altoria.


    Other people naturally have the opportunity to come up. There are so many legions, so many soldiers, and so many vacancies in Camero. As long as you have military merit, you can be promoted!


    This is the way Camero wins!


    So Keller was quite relieved that only three thousand Knights of the round table gave Joan a thousand.


    There was both trust and love for Joan of arc. Then Keller was very relieved and continued to attack the province of bitinia.Bitinia province is located in the eastern part of modern Spain, belonging to the rich coast of the East China Sea, located near the Mediterranean Sea, for the purpose of a large number of trade with Carthage.


    It is reasonable that Hannibal was able to be independent because of the tacit trade flow with the province of bitinia, which is close to Carmelo. If it had not been for the fact that Kellar had blocked the trade volume last time, Hannibal would not have sent envoys so quickly.


    It is not surprising that bitinia province can be described as calm and excessive in the face of the aggressive military front of Kellar. It seems that even a little bit of surrender or war means that they have decided that the next goal of kyrard is to be as good as lias, and that the province is the way to Rome!


    What is stupid is that they don''t understand the intention of kylar. The nobles who turn a blind eye to the crisis of Rome have no so-called strategic consciousness. What Kailar needs is not a large-scale rebound and outbreak of Rome, but slowly devour him. If he wants to swallow Rome with Camero''s national strength, of course, it''s snake swallowing elephants, no, snake swallowing whales But if it''s the Macedonian autonomous annexation, even if I don''t use this analogy.


    So it''s not Rome that kylar has.


    It is the province of bitinia, a very important strategic place that can occupy a part of the Mediterranean Sea!


    In the face of the other party''s indifference and the fact that this war has nothing to do with him, Keller never mind beating him up.


    With a cold smile, he cried out: "give me an order, order the two knights of Mordred and gahris to break into the province of bitinia and capture the governor of bitinia back to me!"


    "Remember, I want to live!" This is really majestic. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    PS: Well, first of all, slag seal also has a tragic feeling


    PS1: pray for him.


    PS2: please give me monthly ticket, recommendation and reward!


    "general, there is a small town ahead." Scouts a light armor, with their own light horse quickly ran to Zhende in front of.


    It is said that the name of scouts originated from the mouth of Keller, and eventually evolved into the uniform equipment standard of Camelot.


    Scouts are light Knights equipped by the most elite soldiers of each regiment. At least, each of them is a fierce character who can shoot arrows in succession, bow at once and shoot back.


    Their equestrian, bowing, spearing and fencing skills should be above the standard, which can be said to be the elite among the elite. Their mission is to take a walk, investigate and identify the direction of the army''s advance from 500 meters to 1500 meters, and report the situation to the general immediately.


    This Scout is just one of more than 100 scouts - only a thousand troops must send a hundred scouts, which shows that Keller attaches great importance to scouts.


    The fact did not disappoint the generals of Kailar or Camelot. The scouts kept high efficiency and speed at one time and sent back the news one after another.


    Scouts are the special forces of this era. They are called scouts in the Han Dynasty and the elite scouts in the Ming Dynasty. They are the special forces of this era. They are a group of ten people. When the last person receives the information from the front man, it is handled by the remaining eight people. This fastest way of communication is due to the reprimand of more than 100 people Waiting for the team, so there is no risk of losing any important information.


    The last person to come is the general captain who has summed up all the information to report - so it''s always good to be a senior official at any time - at least you don''t have to be on the front line.


    "And the number of people? What about the city walls? What about preparedness? How many garrisons are there? " Joan asked these questions in a series of questions, and then heard the waiter''s reply: "the estimated number of people in the whole town is about 500, which is based on the farmland and houses nearby. We stood on the top of the mountain and calculated it according to the algorithm that Lord Kay taught us. "


    The Scout replied, "but we don''t see any militia in the town, only the simplest ordinary defense of discipline, similar to our police..." The scouts could not understand that there were only a few dead in a town of 500 people with wooden spears or shields. They couldn''t understand why they wanted to build a stone wall for such a weak city defense? "


    " but they built a wall, and we can''t understand why they did it. " He scratched his head in agony. Most of the cameroans'' hairstyles were either long and easy to tie, like Keller''s, or cut into short hair to wear helmets.


    In the face of this problem, Joan of arc was also a little depressed. The number of people on the other side was about the same town, but there were only so few city defenses, but they built such high walls. This is really not right. Joan''s experience can not see why.


    "I''ve had this before." There was a woman behind her.


    "Cassandra, you know?" Joan turned around, and the woman was the sword, one of Keller''s close bodyguards, and the short haired woman had never uttered a word from them until now, like a ghost.


    Her purpose is to protect Joan of arc and to kill those who want to mix in demons and awakenings.


    These are the only two.


    So Cassandra was in a state of silence when she first came here, but now she''s speaking, which is very strange.


    The physical fitness of this woman is better than that of ordinary knights. After so many days of long-distance attacks, she doesn''t even feel tired at all. This woman, everyone will not be too close to her.


    "I''ve had this kind of situation before, when I was in the organization." Cassandra said coldly. In front of people other than the sword, she would never show her unexpected feelings. This is because she has always been on guard to communicate with other people except Keller.


    If you look at the other swords who prefer to go to the territory where kylar fought alone, instead of following the army to eliminate demons, do you understand? If it wasn''t for Kellar''s orders, the sisters of the sword didn''t want to disperse and clean up the demons.


    "There are demons in town." Cassandra ignored the eyes of others and said: "they lack of psychological security. They think that the demons come in from outside, so they built the wall. But the reality tells them that they can''t fight demons, so there are so few soldiers who can fight."


    "It''s estimated that many people have been eaten by demons?" Cassandra said quietly.


    "Can you tell which one is a demon?" It was not Joan of the sword who asked the question.


    "You want me to go in first and kill the devil." Cassandra nodded, looked at Joan and asked."No, let''s go together. To be honest, I haven''t seen what a demon is." Ireland does not have the value of putting demons. It is very troublesome to collect data because most of them are in mountainous areas. So Joan never saw a demon before. Later, she entered Camero. Under the high pressure policy of Keller, the demons disappeared, and there was no trace at all. Therefore, Joan''s curiosity was justifiable.


    "Let''s go together." Cassandra didn''t care too much about Joan of arc. For her, most of the world was too ignorant and naive. But as a big sword, she would not point out anything because she was used to seeing things from the perspective of human beings.


    Well, it''s just as hard for her to understand why so many sisters like Keller so much.


    Kailar is indeed their benefactor, providing shelter for them, but that is not the same thing as liking, which is like a very practical problem. It is not necessary for the savior to agree with each other, is it?


    But it is true that many swordsmen gradually change their favorite object from "thanks" to "love". To tell the truth, as a cold character, she does not understand.


    If it''s Keller, I''ll probably understand that there''s only one male who has been living in the manor and has been in contact with. In addition, Keller is excellent enough, so naturally he will have the emotion of "love". In fact, this is an inevitable result in terms of psychology.


    Stockholm syndrome can be mentioned, not to mention other psychological things.


    Keller did not deliberately create such an atmosphere, so some of the girls of the sword did not "love" him too much.


    It should be the cause of polarization.


    Cassandra drove her horse slowly forward. Joan followed her. She asked, "why don''t these people escape?"


    "Kay once said that the walls they built were their own cages." Cassandra said faintly, "they built a cell for themselves, and then they thought it was the safest place in the world. In the end, it was just a sheep pen."


    "I painted a fence for myself, and then I was imprisoned in the sheep pen, and finally I was caught and eaten by the demons. This is a sad human being." Cassandra began to wonder when she began to speak?


    When did I start talking about Keller''s words unconsciously


    And forget it.


    And he began to worship him.


    Big sword, the strongest, is strength.


    But the weakest is wisdom.


    In the face of Keller''s wisdom and knowledge She suddenly understood why there were so many swords to like and adore Keller.


    Kylar''s mysterious knowledge and profound knowledge are the reasons why he is favored by the big sword girls.


    Cassandra shook her head and followed the Knights into the town.


    This small town with less population than Knights has no room for any threat. Faced with the march of knights, these people who can only close the door and shiver can''t even resist. No, let alone the demons have exhausted the courage of this group of human beings.


    the so-called human It''s such a complicated thing.


    She shook her head gently and Cassandra jumped out of the horse.


    "How, can we find the devil?" Until now, Joan of arc still does not believe that this lonely girl can find the demon.


    But this girl is about thirty years old.


    The appearance of big sword will not change with time.


    Denise, who was in her twenties, is now about forty years old, but she still looks like she is in her twenties. So what?


    After seeing too much about the future, the old men who are still married or married at 80 or 90 years old, Keller knows very well about age, not to mention that he has bright magic, and his physical activity has always been very high. As for altoria, who has been bathed in dragon blood, she has not found any signs of aging in her body, while the dragon is very long You are famous for your longevity!


    So Keller is very open-minded. If the big sword girls don''t tell their real age, then their age is a secret forever.


    What Keller didn''t know!


    With a slight sigh, he came to a house and pulled out his sword.


    The fierce sword wind directly cut down the whole house to the ground. In the huge dust, three figures rushed out like fleas and croaked: "sword! How can there be a big sword here His voice was frightened and frightened. He was extremely afraid of the sword.


    But Cassandra did not want to spend any money on the three demons. Instead, the sword whirled again, and a sword wind swept out. In a moment, the three demons broke into six knots.


    This is the big sword. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    PS: the climax is tomorrow.


    PS1: ask for a monthly ticket, reward and recommendation. If you recommend 50000 words, you will update the 5000 word fate. Oh, 30 monthly tickets plus more! Reward another alliance leader plus 3 more! Don''t you come here!


    PS2: the computer has made a mark. I''m going to bed. Good night, everyone.


    Joan stayed here for two days. Facing the people in this small town, she only needed to send 20 people to guard the entrance of the town, so the people in this town could not fly.


    Kylar''s order was to try to create chaos in UMA, so Joan drove everyone out of the town on the day she left, and then burned the town.


    This is war. It''s cruelty and cruelty.


    In the face of the burning of Joan of arc, in fact, the people in this town don''t have much complaint - they can''t afford a big sword, and they don''t have that channel, so they can only endure the fear of three people disappearing every day - five hundred people may eat for a long time, but it is estimated that they will be scared to death in less than a month.


    After all, Joan of arc saved them. In addition, Joan of arc pointed out a bright way for them to go to big cities as much as possible, because next, there is going to be a war!


    This female knight is very good, at least she won''t plunder and kill people on a large scale. You should know that in the world, wars between countries are mostly replenished by robbing each other''s wealth, such as gold, silver, grain and so on. On the other hand, she weakens the place, strengthens herself, and then kills people.


    In troubled times, the population is the most precious, but the people who do not belong to their own nation and country are not very valuable. In addition to Carthage and the big men on the other side of Egypt were most popular in the Roman Colosseum, the rest of the slaves only beautiful women can sell a good price.


    So when you encounter the enemy''s village, most of the first reaction is to kill them completely.


    Joan of arc only took her own rations for three days for a thousand people and drove them out before burning them.


    From this point of view, Joan of arc is already regarded as "Master Wang".


    In fact, the purpose of Joan of arc is not as great as they think.


    Her purpose was to create a large-scale disturbance in the territory of the UMA Empire and force the king of Uruk, Gilgamesh, to return, but the extent of this was difficult to grasp.


    The reason why Joan let them go was to let them create large-scale chaos. On the other hand, burning their towns forced them to go to large cities. She came all the way. Once the large cities in Uruk were saturated with population, the hunger and pressure would be like a big stone on the head of the city''s chief executive.


    As long as it is not a lunatic, they will take care of the victims.


    And if there is not enough food, they will certainly ask for help from Gilgamesh.


    And


    Joan heard a very interesting thing - the King City of UMA, Uruk, is not far away!


    This is just the doze to deliver pillows. Facing such a big beehive, the 1000 people, who are excrement stirring sticks, are embarrassed to say that they have come with a mission if they don''t touch them.


    So they are now running to Uruk at a speed of 120 km / h, although they maintain the scouts'' detection network 1500 meters ahead.


    Uruk is the royal city of UMA. What Joan has to do now is to break into Uruk before the victims send the news to other cities nearby, and then make some damage before leaving before other reinforcements come.


    It''s a war of jet lag.


    Joan is very confident.


    I really want to see the expression of Gilgamesh who angered kylar when he heard that his royal city was captured.


    Joan sipped her lips and smile. It was the first time that she saw kylar so angry. However, Kai, who suppressed her anger, was really interesting.


    Her horse is the best mare of the Arabian war horse and the best war horse born by the Kellar family''s Warcraft nightmare. Unlike most of the other horses, which are black or black and white, her horse is snow-white, only the horse''s hoof is black, which is said to be the reverse There is a story called Wu Yun treading snow, named Wang Zhui Ma, and then she seems to be a kind of horse named "jade chasing horse".


    In any case, Joan of arc was very fond of these horses. When she was gentle, she had no temper, but when she was furious, she could ride like a thousand. Facing the enemy, she was like a comrade in arms whom she liked very much.


    She was about three kilometers away from Urumqi. She had already run for several kilometers, so she had to stop for a rest and accumulate some horsepower. Then there was a hard battle. Whether she entered the city which had never been broken since ancient times, or fled under the siege of the entire Uruk empire It''s very tiring.


    "I''m going to trouble you next." Joan poured some wine in her hand, and then put the dried beans in. Her hand was armor, so it was almost a sealed space. She put the beans soaked in wine on yuzhuma''s mouth. Yuzhuima rolled beans and wine with her tongue and circled them into her mouth. Her other hand stroked his long mane. Joan said softly."Poof." Playing a snort, as if in response to Joan''s words in general, jade chase horse licked Joan''s face, suddenly made Joan''s face full of wine gas.


    beans are awesome, and wine gives strength. These two things must be prepared for the war horse before they go to war.


    The other knights of the round table began to cook. Some people may have misunderstood the cooking smoke, but in fact, as long as the wood is not wet, it will not cause too much disgust. Moreover, the white eyes produced by the wood will be completely invisible after ten or twenty meters above the top of the head. All the donkey friends should understand that, except for the scouts who are really experienced and have worked for most of their lives Otherwise, few people can see that a little white smoke is cooking smoke.


    People who have lived in the mountains should be aware that sometimes the terrain of the mountain is low and the heat in the air is too high, the mountain will slowly raise some fog, and then cover the top of the mountain.


    This kind of fog is often mixed with cooking smoke.


    Experienced attendants may go to the source of the fog, but in the enemy''s hinterland, where even the enemy''s king can see, it is obvious that the powerful Uruk does not have the concept of "scouting". To ordinary people, this is just a simple white fog.


    So two hours later, Joan tied her helmet firmly to her head and pulled out her dragon tooth sword. Her left hand armor grasped the reins and the protruding point in front of the saddle. She raised her sword and yelled, "Knights of the round table!"


    "Charge!" Powerful words from a thousand well prepared round table knights from the mouth of the soldiers to drink out loud. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    PS: let''s start with a chapter. It thundered yesterday and it rained heavily. You can search for the rainstorm in Zhuhai. Keng dad, the Internet was cut off. We went back to the chapter passed home. It was not a rental house.


    PS1: today we have to update 4 chapters, 12000, alas I don''t know if Xiawan Telecom can make it. I live on the top floor. It seems that I am the only one who has cut off the network Is it because of thunder?


    PS2: the explosion of slag seal''s promise is gone again. Wow, kakakaka Wuwuwu Twelve thousand


    The blood of Joan of arc is burning.


    She''s never burned like this.


    This is a different war.


    It''s a very different war than usual.


    She''s hyperactive.


    If the previous war was just for "living" or "command", then this war is really fighting for her "glory".


    Glory, what an exciting word?


    In the 21st century, how many people can get this thing?


    As the saying goes, returning home in good clothes is the greatest pride of the Chinese people, but for these ordinary people, why not?


    It''s better to return home in fine clothes than to go on a night trip in royal clothes. But the problem is that everyone''s goal is to return home in good clothes at the very beginning, and to be proud of yourself, which one of you will really go to the night because of low profile?


    This is a refutation.


    But it doesn''t matter, for the Knights now, glory is the highest!


    What is more glorious than attacking the capital of a place?


    No, all the Knights crazily holding their spears and looking at the white figure charging in front of them. "Round table Knight! Charge


    Tonight is the night that Joan of arc is destined to be famous throughout the continent.


    After tonight, anyone who mentions Joan of arc will prefix her name with a few words, white rose Knight!


    Due to the cooking and concealment problems, the sky has been yellow from dusk till now. In this dim light, the sound of horses'' hooves seems extremely harsh, but it has reached this point, it doesn''t matter anymore!!!


    In the face of the Knights of the round table who have seen blood with bayonets, now it doesn''t matter whether it''s the sound of horses'' hooves or the scouts.


    What they have to do now is assault, assault, assault!!


    The sound of their horses'' hooves is extremely abrupt, but at least Uruk has existed for more than 500 years. Although the guards are relaxed, they still belong to the elite level. In the face of the gradual huge sound of horses'' hooves, they can even feel the shaking of the earth, which is obviously with a huge number of horses!


    In fact, there are a lot of 1000 horses. If you think about four or eight people crowded in a dormitory, you should know how many people there are. And the space required for a horse is as large as three people. Obviously, a thousand horses is almost equal to 300 people left and right. This is a very terrible number. In the face of such a terrible number, you should do one For example, we can see that the Mongols, with 800 to 1000 people, attacked all the fortresses along the way from the east to the West.


    With two kinds of weapons, butcher city and return gun, the Mongols easily broke all the fortresses and castles, and then destroyed all civilization.


    There are a lot of Mongols, but their size is around 1000, so we should understand the strength of the Mongols - the Mongols never fight hard, but slowly rely on equestrian skills and longer distance than other people''s bows and arrows to shoot the enemy to death.


    Obviously, Zhen De''s tactics are different from those of Mongols, but their numbers are similar.


    However, a thousand people in Zhende can destroy the Mongols!


    Because they are knights of the round table!!!


    "Light the beacon fire!" He raised his sword and called out.


    The knights were holding spears, and the other hand holding the reins took out the torches from the horse bags, and then they rubbed them violently on the ground. This kind of thing full of sulfur and white phosphorus was too easy to burn. Therefore, this huge matchstick was not widely used. It was only used for special use by Knights of round table. If ordinary people used it badly, it might not work well I''ll burn my whole home.


    In any case, the Knights are only brought out to make life easier. This kind of torch needs to be fixed in the horse bag with metal. Otherwise, it will easily ignite when the horse is running.


    Now, it''s bursting with energy.


    A fire dragon suddenly appeared in the dusk. Facing this huge horse team, the relaxed nerves of the police suddenly collapsed to the most intense, and they yelled: "enemy attack! Enemy attack! Sneak attack


    Everyone jumped up, originally in the sound of the horse''s hooves, someone slowly began to close the city gate, but now suddenly to close the city gate, where can the one hundred kilogram city gate close?!


    Joan of arc broke into the door in an instant. At the moment of breaking into the door, she also cut down two people nearby. This is a war, a life and death war, so Joan never shows mercy.When she faced the king of Scotland, she had to kill the king of Scotland!


    Joan of arc is not a killer, but a matter of life and death at that time - farmers and nobles, either you die or I live.


    And now the same is, in the face of the enemy, Joan of arc will not be merciful!


    Then the fire dragon behind her rushed into the King City of UMA, which had not been entered for hundreds of years, Uruk, in an instant, scattered.


    "Fire dragon" scattered like fireflies, in this night gradually falling city like spark Can start a prairie fire!!


    Kay, Queen of Uruk, was shocked, but soon recovered her calm. She was also a woman of Gilgamesh. In the face of this situation, she was really calm and terrible.


    "Go and invite enqi, the sage, to come to the palace. Immediately let the palace guard close the gate and issue martial law orders to forbid anyone to go out. Before dawn, anyone who wanders in the street will be punished as conspiracy to rebel." Kay looked at the stunned bodyguard and the internal officer, and her jade eyebrow stood up and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing in a daze? Move it for me now!"


    "Yes The bodyguards in the palace were stretched and cried out.


    In an instant, the whole palace came to life. This normally lifeless uluk palace broke out with incomparable power at this moment, which is called the power of imperial power.


    In fact, his family was not far away from the palace. From the tower of Babylon, his home, half man and half beast, was near the palace. Facing this situation, as a wise man, he was undoubtedly the quickest one. He had already run to the palace before the palace guards arrived.


    Personal force is of no use in this kind of military chaos. Unless it is the existence of Zhao Yun''s 10000 person enemy, otherwise, in the face of the enemy''s charge of more than 20 horses, he will surely die!


    Countless fireflies scattered in the city, then threw their torches into nearby houses.


    The Knights of the round table are not afraid to hurt ordinary people. As I said before, no matter how heavy the casualties are in front of the war, no one is innocent. Since you have a position, as a "citizen of UMA Empire", then we as "Camero knights" are qualified to kill you. Moreover, they all know the people who can live in the royal city Rich or expensive, just like the city of Camero. In fact, the king''s inner city has been occupied by the families of more than 3000 to 5000 knights.


    The inner city of Camelot was actually the city of Camelot during the reign of King Uther. However, after King Arthur came to power, Camelot was redesigned and renovated by Kailar and his architectural disciples.


    In the process of renovation, the subjects of the original Camelot were moved to the outer city, and the whole inner city was empty. Because it was a big house for a small one, and in theory it was still in Camelot, so the ordinary people did not have any big problems.


    The empty inner city is beautiful and gorgeous. Nominally, all the houses belong to the royal family. Except for a few Grand Dukes and dozens of nobles, all the rest of the houses have been given to meritorious knights and more than 5000 Knights'' families. In fact, the round table knights only account for about 50%, and the rest are civilian knights. This scheme is very good.


    From the conspirators of conspiracy theory, there are more than 30000 people (in fact, we can calculate how many people in a family of five to three have no family planning, and even encourage childbearing. Kailar once publicly claimed that the mother who gave birth to more than three children for Camelot was Camero''s heroic mother, so they were energetic and healthy Knights with or without disease go home every day like mad bulls, plowing on their own land. Almost everyone has more than two children. In this case, it is a family of three. Many of the knights who live in Camelot have their parents who are farmers. We can imagine the mood of this group of people in order to let their parents live a good life In addition, parents, brothers, families with knights can even reach about 15.) Their families are hostages.


    As far as the military aspect is concerned, in fact, it is the safest place in the city of Camelot. Even if we are defeated in the war, if we all defend together wholeheartedly in Camelot, we may not have the opportunity to defend ourselves as an attack.


    And even if the whole Camelot fell, camerot must have been the last to fall?


    This sense of military security was unparalleled for the Knights.


    In fact, the Knights of the round table represent the "highest force" in the army. They used to think that they represented "the highest glory". However, it is obvious that entering the royal city has already represented the "highest glory".


    Kylar''s good at calculating!


    Now the inner city is much empty. It is the lifelong dream of many knights to have a three story house in the inner city of Camelot.


    Who is innocent of those who can live in Uruk?


    The worst thing in the world is to kill people and set fire to death. Tonight, the whole fire in Uruk has set a person''s name on fire.


    Her name is sung all over the world, and her name is widely known. The woman named White Rose Knight Joan of virtue bloomed in this night''s beautiful flame flowers. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    PS: second watch, there are three more, I grass!


    PS1: potential, break out!


    for Uruk, the night has been very long. For the people of Uruk, this may not be a war, but a disaster?


    Perhaps people in other countries will subconsciously ask, "that white rose knight?"


    But when the people of Uruk mentioned Joan of arc in the future, they would ask subconsciously, "that red lotus saint?"


    "The virgin of the red lotus" is the subconscious address of the Uruk people in calling Joan of arc.


    This night, the huge loss caused by Joan of arc to Uruk made the king of Uruk furious, but also let Uruk face lost overnight.


    In the face of the trampling of Joan of arc, according to the incomplete statistics after the event, more than 30000 people died and half of the Uruk were burned.


    It was a brilliant victory.


    But at that time, who knew what danger Joan was facing?


    To tell you the truth, the reaction speed of Uruk King City is simply beyond their expectation. Should we say that it is the most elite Royal City bodyguard? Even the Knights of the round table had to admire the vigilance of these quick reaction guards.


    If thinking in a different position, the Knights of the round table feel that they are hard to resist such a sneak attack.


    In fact, there are two factors - because Camelot is the King City of Camelot, it carries more than 100000 people per day - this volume is brought by the huge commercial power of Camelot.


    Keller opened up commercial monsters, but expelled the Jews, who controlled the beasts. But in fact, he was a better beast controller than the Jews, not only because he came from 2500 years later, but also because he understood the destructive power of the Jews.


    The exclusion of Jews by Europeans is not a matter of making trouble.


    Look at the achievements of the Jews - the Mongols gave the money bags to the Jews, and in less than a hundred years, the Mongols collapsed into four huge countries. The German accepted the Jews, and then the German economy fell rapidly. All the money went into the Jewish purse. The ordinary German people outside the Jewish hotel eating steak and drinking red wine needed to spend hundreds of thousands of marks to buy a few pounds of potatoes. Drinking was paid before drinking. Otherwise, the wine after drinking would be several times as much as before because of inflation. After World War II, millions of Jews came to Palestine and saw what the Jews did - they forgot the kindness of the Palestinian people, occupied the land of the Palestinian people, expelled all the Palestinians and announced David The king was their ancestor, and Jerusalem was their holy land.


    It can be said that the Israelites are cuckoos. They put their eggs in the nest of other birds, and then when the cuckoo baby is born, they will push the unborn eggs down from the nest, and peck the other small birds to death by relying on their own size, so as to achieve the purpose of occupying the magpie''s nest.


    It''s good not to know the Jews. Once we have a deep understanding of this nation, we will find that the Jews are just parasites. They will discard their former masters'' nourishment and even kill them cruelly. Countless historical events have proved that this is not a coincidence. In modern times, there is a very famous country that is actually being Jewish People suck blood.


    Many people are familiar with his name and yearn for his name. His name is the United States of America. He occupies the first military power and the largest economic system in the world. However, many people love his money, but they know little about the most valuable currency in the world, the US dollar is not issued by the National Bank of America, but by the Federal Savings of the United States The "private group" behind the "Wall Street" group thinks that the "private" organization behind the "Wall Street" system is known to all.


    Judas, the forefather of the Jews.


    Because there were no Jews to extract 10% of the profits, Keller made good use of the power of the "traveling merchants association" to replace what should have been Jews as lubricating oil. Finally, the huge profits were absorbed by the royal family and brought into the national economic system, Nothing.


    In the face of such a huge flow of people, to be honest, the Knights of the round table would not be able to stop them if they were attacked secretly, because even if only 3000 people rushed into Camelot, it would be a great disaster, just like a thousand of them.


    But the other factor is - carmelot will never be attacked like this, for a simple reason - the cruise trade between them is controlled by him, and iron and weapons are not allowed to be carried.


    The reason why he was not allowed to carry iron was that he was afraid that he would use the accumulated iron to make a sneak attack on a small island in Camero.In fact, according to the present situation and the human mind, no one should do this, but Keller first made rules for the reason that later generations were attacked by such things. Of course, if the later generations were so frustrated that even the English Channel was seized and the sea power as an island country was deprived, then there was no way for Kailar to be a slave of subjugation.


    Although the preconditions of Knights of the round table are not tenable, this does not prevent them from admiring the well-trained soldiers. In fact, they misunderstand that these people are not ordinary soldiers.


    It is the warriors who clean the Babylonian sky tower every spring and summer. Because the tower is very high, the crops on it can get a lot of sunlight and nutrition. The structure of the tower of Babylon is very strange, so every place on each floor can get huge and sufficient sunshine. Every layer above the tower of Babylon is almost the same as the ordinary world Well, it''s just that crops can be harvested three times more than in the outside world!


    That''s why UMA can be detached from the mainland, but has a self-sufficient industrial chain. There are 12 layers of Babylon tower, each layer is planted with different crops, 12 million people of UMA Empire live on these crops, and every summer and spring, the tower of Babylon will pour out some strange creatures from different places, And then it''s a good time for these warriors to make a contribution.


    Spring and summer are called hunting seasons every year. In the face of guerrilla warfare of monsters, UMA troops start to clean up the top layer of monsters from the first layer, and finally clean up the top monsters in summer. This is called "hunting".


    In fact, there are countless scattered rangers who gain great prestige every year, and are eventually called into the army by Gilgamesh. The army stationed in UMA King City is the first batch of soldiers to participate in "hunting" after Gilgamesh ascends the throne.


    The experience of these soldiers who go to "hunt" every year can almost be said to have experienced hundreds of battles, so even the Knights of the round table can react so quickly.


    The Knights of the round table asked themselves hard, and they could not do better than they did. But the enemy is the enemy, and the position is the position. The hero cherishes the hero, and he has to fight to win or lose!


    Facing each other''s encirclement and interception, the Knights of the round table did not persist and attack as a whole, but broke up into parts and began to scurry in the streets and alleys of Uruk.


    At this time, the importance of the quality of grass-roots officers is fully reflected.


    Zhende''s order, even if it is a ten person level team leader, can perfectly carry out, leading his own team, one by one with torches, constantly throw the torches in their hands into the houses on both sides, and then quickly wander around.


    The speed of the cavalry is superior to that of the cavalry at this moment!


    In fact, if it was in a small city, such a plan would not be so easy. But in a big city, especially the capital city of Uruk, even the alleys can accommodate a horseman to rush through, not to mention the roads and paths?


    So at the beginning, a thousand Knights of the round table turned into a hundred small teams, and all of a sudden they scattered around, and it was impossible to catch them.


    After the flames in all directions gradually rose, the guards of Uruk gradually grasped the pulse of each other. Relying on the advantage of large numbers of soldiers and spears, they blocked the road leading to the street with a large number of soldiers and spears, then slowly squeezed the exit of the path, and finally compressed the enemy into the alleys, many Camero round table knights It is the loss of boiling frogs in warm water, but it is obvious that although the effect of this method is clear, it makes the Knights of the round table angry. Even if only ten of them dare to charge, facing enemies several times or even hundreds of times their own, these riders show what is called brave Knights by their actions.


    However, the spear forest could not stop their bravery and bravery. Their sprint did not need too much distance. The horses carrying more than 2 tons could crush all the objects in front of their bodies, including human bodies, by trotting more than ten steps.


    Even though the Knights of the round table are still blind, even if the swordsmen of the round table are not exposed, they still can''t keep their spears out, even if the swordsmen of the round table are still blind The enemy will not let go of the spear!


    In this fire wrapped up half of the night of Uruk, the two sides of the fierce fighting shocked everyone. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    PS: third watch, two more! Put it together!


    PS1: kill!


    "Al > Looking at his nephew, who was stabbed behind him, old John was in tears as he fell on his horse.


    His spear is as strong as a spear in front of the forest.


    His nephew Al was directly hung on the other side''s spear because his face armor was pierced in both eyes. Only his horse continued to rush forward. Facing the spear like the forest, the horse didn''t feel too afraid. It was because of his heavy defense, he didn''t need to be afraid of the other party.


    Looking at the horse who was as brave as Al''s spirit, old John couldn''t help but cry. He regretted that he didn''t tell al how to face the charge.


    Before the appearance of Keller, the old knights were not strong enough in armor, sharp in weapons, and not thick in shields when they were charging the enemy. Therefore, the people in the first wave of impact would often shoot at the enemy''s arrow rain. No matter whether they were shooting in accumulation or coverage, all the old knights would subconsciously clamp the horse''s belly and urge the horse to run quickly, and then their own bodies The body completely curled up on the horse''s back, and the spear in his hand was firmly hung on the horse''s mantle, and his armpit tightly clamped the round and heavy Knight''s gun to meet the next impact.


    After the impact, the knight''s gun is discarded and his sword is drawn out, and he starts to swing and chop at the side, bottom, left and right, which will cause regional attacks. This kind of chopping can play a more important role at the speed of the horse. Experienced knights can even cut off several heads with only one chop.


    However, after the appearance of Kailar, the smelting process of Carmelo has made a revolutionary progress. The appearance of high carbon steel and manganese steel makes armor and weapons appear extraordinary strong and sharp. The six sided sword made of manganese steel can even bend to 30 degrees to restore a straight line, and the armor can even face the six sided sword made of manganese steel.


    Although these weapons are not as sharp and famous as "dragon spear" and "dragon claw ten spear sword", it is obvious that the smelting technology and equipment of Camero have far exceeded those of similar countries.


    At the same time, the knight''s fighting skills also began to have a revolutionary change.


    The days when the horse needed to lie on the horse''s back and let the horse block the arrow were not around. We just needed to raise our V-shaped shield high, use the horse''s head as a support, and make a fixation between the horse''s head and his own hand. The knight shrank under this shield is as safe as a guardian angel.


    The appearance of dragon spear and water drop head spear replaced the originally bulky Knight gun.


    All the knights were shocked to find that this kind of spear made of jujube sticks can better reflect their own martial arts and combat power, and even many super difficult actions can be done. Moreover, the water drop head can easily sweep a large area of enemies. The attack range is longer than the Knight Sword, and the destructive power is wider. In the hands of the knight with high martial arts, dragon spear and water drop head spear are used It''s like a killing machine.


    Finally, trust in the horse vest.


    In the second year of altoria''s accession to the throne, Carmelo organized a large-scale replacement of war horses. Although the horses were considered to be adults at the age of five, everyone found that the horses of about three years old were even better than the adult horses in temperament and physique - this is the mixed blood horses made by Keller with nightmare and excellent Arabian mares.


    But these strong horse will be only equipped with about 200 kg, and the knights with equipment can suddenly increase their equipment to 400 kg.


    These horses, which generally weigh about 1.2 tons or about 1200 kg after adulthood, are better than ordinary excellent fighting horses in terms of endurance, speed and explosive power.


    Armed with knights and vests, these horses, which are generally in the range of 2-2.5 tons, have changed the style of fighting on their backs before.


    The word "rampage" appears in the Knights'' dictionary.


    Especially in a certain battle, the Knights even smashed the wall of a small city with 3000 people, which made the knight''s team worship the word to the extreme.


    Even the old knights had to admit that the knights had been completely changed by Keller.


    They are the first group to participate in training and education, the first group to enter the knight Academy.


    Then they found out that what they had taught in the Knights'' Academy was more detailed than before.


    Saddle equipment, double stirrups armed, the use and weakness of horseshoes, the necessary skills immediately bow, the necessary skills, two handed weapons, mouth control reins.


    Everything let them find out that cavalry is like this!


    This is a reform from thought to soul.


    And, of course, when and what posture should be used to deal with it.


    This was totally unthinkable in the past. When facing the enemy, who was not a posture from the beginning to the end?But today, old John suddenly found that the things in the college were so useful!


    "In the dark, never raise your head or ignite the torch, because that''s the best way to attract bows, arrows and enemies. Try to curl up on the horse''s back to reduce the area of your arrow or injury, and expose the fleshy place to attract the enemy to attack. Believe me, you who have first aid knowledge will not die so simply." Keller''s words in class are still fresh in my mind. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Only when his body and muscle memory had been done according to Keller''s words, he found out what Keller''s words really meant.


    That''s life and living!


    "Dammit, dammit, dammit!" Old John''s mouth a series of shouts, he tearfully looking at the nephew who has been in the ambush circle forever. These nephews who should have responded in an instant and made the correct response posture did not do that, "why don''t you learn knowledge well! Al! Damn the Uruk He gritted his teeth with the remaining six Knights of the round table and rushed out of the enemy''s encirclement. He had already picked up the Dragon spear by the saddle.


    Brandishing the Dragon gun, he immediately cut several enemies from the nose into two pieces, which is completely dependent on the horse''s power and skills, belonging to the extremely high technology of the old knight!!


    "I''ll kill who!" Old John''s cry is like an owl in the night, which makes people shiver. Soldiers with two kinds of faith stand in different positions and beliefs and fight together. There is no real winner in this night.


    Joan of arc, who broke out of the encirclement, looked at the four knights of the round table left behind her and was not like Cassandra running out of the sea of corpses and blood, and cried, "it''s time to break through!"


    "Blow the horn!"


    Joan called out to the other four knights of the round table, and then took the horn by his saddle and knocked over a charging Uruk soldier, and blew a breath at the horn.


    With the continuous sound of the horn, the other four horns also sounded at the same time. The superposition of the five horns made the Knights of the round table come back to their senses from the bloody fight. Looking at the remaining comrades in arms around them, they sobered up and began to rush towards the central street.


    Listening to the faint sound of the horn, Kay suddenly stood up.


    "No, they''re running!" Kay stood up and called out to enzie.


    "Well, I''ll give orders." Enqi stood up with a cold face: "no one can be so easy in Urumchi rampage!"


    "Close the city gate and surround them in the city. We can''t let one of them go away. We will calculate the next revenge." Kay, with an angry look on his face, said to enzie. She looked at the flames and red lotus in the whole city. She was growing up here and living here. She was a child here. This is her hometown. Now her hometown seems to be burned down. How can she give up.


    "I see." Enqi went away with a murderous face. He took three thousand of the ten thousand palace guards.


    He instinctively felt that there were not many people on the other side.


    Although the momentum is very strong, but only lasted half an hour to withdraw troops to escape, judging from the other side should not be a large number.


    Although there is no basis for speculation, Enki instinctively thinks that this should be the truth, so it is enough to take 3000 people away. In case the city''s guard is relaxed, and the other party is a fugitive who rushes into the palace and hijacks Kay, then he really can''t find any other way to express his shame except in front of Gilgamesh.


    We must keep these people forever!


    As Kay said, revenge or something later. Now, die in Uruk!


    The murderous enqi was about to close the city gate, but he underestimated Joan''s command ability, the basic individual quality of Camero round table knights and the charge speed of round table knights.


    By the time Engel came out of the city with 3000 men, Joan of arc had assembled the rest of the Knights of the round table on the largest city avenue in Uruk.


    In the distance, Enzi could even see the white commander with the flag flying!


    "Stop it!" Enqi yelled, but she couldn''t stop Joan from charging again. Facing the abandoned gate, hundreds of guards gathered at the gate. Joan waved "pity" and yelled: "Knights of round table!"


    "Charge Hundreds of the rest of the order raised the front hooves of the horses, and then trampled on the city streets of Uruk.


    Everyone could feel the shock, and then the Knights of the round table began to charge!


    From running to accelerating, it was like hundreds of armored vehicles rolling over in 5 seconds. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    PS: three thousand words an hour. I''m going to go crazy!


    PS1: cool or not? And the fifth watch!


    PS2: death! Death!


    it is night.


    Joan of arc of the red lotus led a thousand Knights of the round table to march on the 12th to attack the royal city of UMA Kingdom, Uruk.


    It''s a service.


    After the olive branch of peace presented by Kailar, the great sage and Prime Minister of kamelo and his royal highness, Gilgamesh, king of Uruk, paid the price of blood with his arrogant reply when the night fell on the 13th day.


    According to incomplete statistics, a total of 30000 people were injured and killed in the battle, half of Uruk was burned by the fire, and hundreds of thousands of others were missing.


    Although it is named as the number of casualties, it is obvious that Camero''s round table knight, after counting the number of people afterwards, found that there were only 500 people left among the thousand round table knights, so the rest of the casualties It goes without saying.


    After this battle, the white rose Knight Joan of virtue was famous in the mainland in the name of "the virgin of red lotus"!


    After counting the number of people, Joan found that she brought a full thousand round table knights, only 556.


    In other words, the remaining 444 people have stayed in Urumchi forever!


    Even so, she also let the enemy pay several times, even dozens of times her price, she has made enough money.


    "This is not the time for grief." Five kilometers away from Uruk, the tired Knights of round table are looking for their comrades who are still alive yesterday.


    Some comrades in arms were not killed in the battle, but were trapped in some alleys separated by the uruks. They had no time or strength to fight out of the encirclement to join them. At that time, the situation was critical. As the commander, Joan de decisively gave the order to break through. After all the way running, they could even hear the voice of fighting and unyielding in the city of Uruk ¡£


    This makes them very uncomfortable.


    But listening to Joan''s words, everyone looked up at her and saw what the miracle general wanted to say.


    "We are in danger now." Joan stands under the horse, which is to save some weight for her beloved horse. Even the jade chasing horse of Warcraft blood was sweating in the intense and fierce sprint just now. Joan is very cherish sitting on a stone and looking at everyone.


    Everyone was panting and sweating.


    Blood and meat were all over the body. Some people could see some viscera in the gaps of their armor. Even some people had a eyeball with nerve intact on their helmets.


    In the face of these soldiers, Joan of arc is really proud.


    "I''m proud of you, but we''re still in danger." Joan took the water bag from the saddle and opened it for a drink. It was not water, but wine.


    Wine is the only drink of this age that contains a lot of glucose, amino acids and a touch of excitement.


    In her other water bag, barley wine, which was very high in concentration, was used to clean wounds and stab seriously injured patients. Before Keller set out again, one man equipped them with two. Seeing Joan''s movement, many people''s throats twitched, and they took out wine one after another and drank a lot.


    They come out this time, they are dying, these things are life-saving, so they have been saving, but now - it doesn''t matter!


    "Listen..." Joan wiped his mouth with his horse armor, and found that the armor was covered with blood. This was the blood splashed on the nose bone of the other side with a blow from Zhende just now.


    "What''s your mood when you''ve been attacked like this in carmelot With the method of transposition thinking, Zhen de made these men realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "That''s right. They''re going to fight for us." Joan certainly said, "and the whole country will find us desperately!" Joan hammered her armor with another hand, and suddenly she heard a clear sound: "so the pursuit we are facing is definitely not a mob, but a country!"


    "We are the enemy of our country!" Joan stood up and exclaimed.


    Everyone''s breath is excited, this glorious title makes their blood boil!!


    Enemy of the country! What a brave title!


    "Now, the only thing we have to do is one!" Standing on the big stone, Joan of arc exclaimed, "take this title, go back alive, and then ask your excellency Keller to honor us!"


    "Gentlemen! We have ten minutes to recover our strength and recover the horses. In ten minutes, run away at full speed Joan had no shame to say the words to escape, but at this time is incomparably exciting and exciting.


    Beans in wine, the best stimulant for recovery of war horses.


    Because this is the reason of the last war, all people are not stingy for their comrades to give the highest nutrition.


    Everyone''s eyes were excited. The fatigue just now was swept away by Joan''s words. Faced with this situation, Cassandra went to Joan''s side, looked at the excited Knights of the round table, and said softly in Joan''s ear: "what a beautiful hand."Joan looked at Cassandra walking into the woods with a wry smile. What a beautiful way Is that right?


    In this situation, people are tired. If they were not the best soldiers in Camero, they would have collapsed?


    However, their long-term experience in combat has made them extremely powerful in self-regulation.


    In the face of the tired battle, the death of comrades in arms, and the next thousand mile chase, everyone''s string has been stretched tightly. Joan of arc just poured a little oil on that string, so that they would not collapse so quickly.


    Once that string collapses, that''s when the army collapses.


    Now the only hope is that "glory is greater than life" put forward by the knight king?


    Glory is greater than life.


    So this group of Knights of the round table who finally escaped were not willing to die like this, so they were caught up and killed, and their honor will be officially wonderful!


    Joan sighed a little, because of the existence of this concept, she can at least be more relaxed now, the next is the real test time!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joan looked at the half cloud red haze in the sky. It was not a sign that the sun was about to appear, but the despairing wail of the half Uruk she lit.


    Sin?


    It''s just a matter of position.


    Joan chuckled, and said that, Keller.


    There are no absolute disputes and mistakes, only errors and justice in our position.


    Ten minutes later, the Knights of the round table who abandoned most of their armour and armor left only their breastplates and shields except for food, water and weapons. All the other things were abandoned. The armor piled up in the mountains was covered with branches and then ignited. It was like a beacon fire to prevent the craft of Camelot from being stolen ¡£


    Although they knew that more than 400 of their comrades in arms were lost, they preferred to believe that all their comrades had died bravely, and that what uluk got was only broken pieces, rather than surrender because they believed that some people would live in vain.


    Half an hour later, he finally put out all the scattered round table knights. Enki of the Knights of the round table led Gilgamesh''s most elite trump order to this huge fire circle burning like an altar.


    Looking at something vaguely able to identify armor and vest, he gave a cold smile.


    "Think you can escape after lightening the burden?" There are few people with green hair on the mainland. Kailar only saw one C.C., and the half beast and half man Uruk sage was also a rare green haired handsome man. He raised his hand and cried out: "put out the fire with the earth. In addition, we will quickly report the attack on Uruk to all large, medium and small cities and towns in the whole territory of the UMA Empire, so that they can stop it at all costs Stay with them and wait to join us


    To tell you the truth, a person''s speed is very fast. Only two horses are needed. The lightness of a horse that does not need to be loaded is lighter and easier than that of the horse being ridden. Moreover, in terms of the degree of tiredness, it can not be compared at all. Once a horse is tired, it will still be able to keep the speed it has just been.


    Mongolians generally have three horses to four horses for one person, one horse for luggage, one horse for empty, and one horse for human life.


    In this way, the mobility is just against the weather. The adaptability of the Mongolian people who ride wherever they go can be described as the first in the world!


    Obviously, enqi also plans to use the way of one man and two horses to overtake Camero''s round table knights with speed, and set up ambushes in front of them to chase and intercept them. There are interceptions in front of them, and there are pursuers behind them. Enqi is full of confidence that they do not intend to go back to live things!


    Let the other party escape from the city of Uruk is already a great shame, how can he escape from Uruk again?


    Enqi did not even intend to face up. He quickly informed Gilgamesh on the front line. Gilgamesh was on the border. Once the 250000 troops of Gilgamesh sprang out on the border line, it would be difficult for the other party to fly.


    This is no longer a question of revenge and face. The other party has already represented the national humiliation of Uruk!


    National humiliation means that they exist for a day like a slap in the face, waking up the naked Uruk in the morning and telling them, "are you comfortable? There will be tomorrow! "


    Every day when he wakes up, his face is tingling. Uruk will never forget the scar and the shame.


    They have to die! And die in the hands of the uruks!


    Otherwise, the humiliation will remain in the heart of the Uruk people for ten years, a hundred years and a thousand years.


    They have to die! Undead, Uruk''s face, can''t be picked up again!


    Enqi looked at the extinguished fire, leaving 1000 people to dig out the armor which had been melted into a large group, and then led a fire dragon to chase the other party away. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    PS: Fifth watch! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Win!


    PS1: win!


    PS2: at the fifth watch of NIMA, there is no one to encourage in the book review area. There is no reward, no monthly ticket, no recommendation Tear eyes. QAQ


    -


    looking at the UMA people coming up like ants, Joan cried out, "let go!"


    Five hundred long arrows were shot out at once by the strong bow. The Knights of the round table were all skilled in martial arts. They spent more time practicing martial arts than they did on horseback. Bows and arrows never had the concept of "coverage shooting" in their hands. Faced with thousands of people rushing towards them, their flat shooting caused great casualties - each and every one of them They are all God archers. It''s natural for them to hit every target when facing the enemy.


    Of course, the previous hundred hits were based on the premise of standing still and not moving.


    But after training in the Knights'' Academy, the double stirrups and saddle equipment finally let them find the advantages of this configuration - in the face of the enemy, they only need to gallop the horse with small steps, and slowly pull the distance, then they can slowly grind the other party''s more than 2000 people with the advantage of speed.


    The more than 2000 people on the other side are nothing more than leather armour, wooden shield, copper spear. This kind of equipment is even worse than ordinary iron armour. Facing the long bow at the corner of the knights is the fate of an arrow. In the face of 1200 kg, that is, 1.2 tons of horses, even the trot is much faster than this group of infantry charging.


    The premise of the difference between the two arms is that a 1200 kilogram horse can trot a few kilometers and then stop to drink, pee and eat something.


    If the infantry keep this speed, they will have to kneel down for another 500 meters!


    It turns out to be the most stupid way to block cavalry with infantry!


    Infantry can''t keep up with the speed of knights!


    In the range of bows and arrows, ordinary archers are not the opponents of knights. Knights have the skill of accelerating throwing, which is against the sky to kill half of the earth in the Middle East of Europe. At most, infantry is just standing at the same place and throwing at each other.


    The former can use the horse speed to throw countless arrows into the enemy''s position, while the latter can only stand and be beaten when facing the former. When their arrows fall, the enemy will not know where to go!


    This group of 2000 foot soldiers was soon annihilated by Zhende. The reason why 2000 people fought against 500 people was completely wiped out, and the 500 people did not lose a hair, which was totally inseparable from the war horse!


    Returning to the position of more than 2000 men, the Knights began to collect arrows, rations and water.


    In the early 12 days, there were raids and attacks all the way, so the round table knights who raided the cities and towns along the way did not lack water. In the early 12 days, they even had the remaining time to boil the water and wait until it cooled down before pouring it back.


    But now it''s the third day of the night of red lotus, and they don''t even have time to find a nearby stream to irrigate water!


    Moreover, the arrows are in danger of running out because they are always facing the enemy.


    This forced the knights to start picking up their arrows to prepare for the next battle.


    In fact, the arrows of the uruks are not comparable to those of the Knights of the round table specially produced by Camelot.


    Let''s not say that we use the feather of "goose feather" as the balance device of the tail of the arrow. We can only say that the sharp point is unified. The triangular arrow polished by hydraulic grinding device is completely beyond the other party''s possession. What''s more, the arrow made of three pieces of feathers under the neck of wild goose and the hard birch pole is surprisingly stable.


    When flat shooting, the longest range can even reach 200 meters. When facing the enemy, the bow and arrow can ravage the enemy heartily.


    And look at Uruk''s arrows.


    Flat triangle head is still good. What about the water drop arrow which is so stupid and has not yet formed?


    The wood of arrow pole is made of unknown wood. It''s soft and soft. Wait a minute. Is it nanmu? The arrow feather is even more excessive. The variegated feather is definitely the feather handle of some poultry?!


    Even if you stick these two feathers together?!


    The Knights of the Camelot round table, who had been fed their appetite, did not care about the arrows of the uruks, but Joan ordered them to pick up all the arrows they could use and prepare for future battles.


    Half an hour later, after cleaning up the battlefield, the horses with a bunch of bows and arrows tied behind the saddle of each round table Knight slowly disappeared into the vast grassland.


    Half an hour later, enqi came to the battlefield with more than 6000 Gilgamesh bodyguards. Looking at the chaotic battlefield, enqi said: "Damn it!"


    It''s not surprising that nkidu, because Joan''s route is so strange that it can''t even be called weird.


    Two hours after her departure that night, when it was clear, Joan again knocked on the city.She had the courage to return to Uruk with five hundred riders, and even planned to rush into the city again.


    But fortunately, the guards who had just experienced World War I would never let the city gate open before receiving orders. Therefore, this attack by Joan of arc failed.


    But it scares nkidu, who is tracking Joan of arc.


    With more than 6000 light cavalry, enqi, who came back all night, looked at Uruk, who was strictly guarded. Only then did he know that he had been cheated by the news and had wasted so much time. When he went to pursue Joan of arc, he had gradually lost the trace of Joan of arc.


    Fortunately, the hundreds of riding messengers sent out by enqidu finally paid off. Two hours after dawn, a messenger came to enqidu with his two horses so tired that he vomited blood. He only had time to say "southwest". After running back and forth for dozens of kilometers in a night, he had already connected the horses and collapsed on the ground.


    When the knights, who had been resting for more than two hours, caught up with Joan again, they found that a town had been burnt to the ground.


    This time, Joan of arc showed no mercy, and anyone who did not escape from the town in time was set on fire.


    Or that sentence, no hatred, only stand!


    There is no innocence, only stand!


    The same thing happened one after another, and enqi seemed to exist for the sake of Joan''s death. Everywhere he went, he was a piece of scorched earth. Every place he went, he was a mess. Any resistance was smashed. San Yong, a tired soldier of 500 people in the opposite party, actually stood up for the third day under his pursuit. Now, even this group of Jill gamy, one of thousands of miles, was killed The Knights of Shi''s bodyguards were exhausted, and the other side could escape after a great war.


    In common sense, it''s almost impossible. These guys are all monsters!!!


    Poor Enki, of course, didn''t know how much weight Joan had on their heavy cavalry, whom they called "Knights of the round table.".


    The average height of a knight is 1.8 meters, and the average weight of a knight is 200 kg. With 300 kg of armor, this is 500 kg. In addition to a dragon spear poured with steel and a knight''s sword, the two add up to about 20 kg, while the weight of the long bow at the corner is not taken into account. There are about 36 arrows in a pot, which is a total of three pots, In other words, the three pots of arrows add up to about 10kg, while the weight of a knight shield, V-shaped Knight shield, is about 40kg, which is 570kg.


    Then the saddle is about 20 kg, and some other things are fragmentary about 20 kg.


    It''s about 600 kilos here.


    Six hundred kilos don''t include the armor of war horses!


    The armour of a war horse is about 300 kg, and the total is about 900 kg.


    And a war horse has to hold up 900 kilograms, which is simply fantastic!


    But Warcraft hybrids of war horse is to do, this group of round table knights is simply a miracle!


    After discarding three hundred kilograms of war horses and 250 kilograms of armor, the horses only need to carry 400 kilograms. This is heaven!


    Accustomed to the weight of 900 kg, the horses can even recover their strength while running.


    If it wasn''t for the round table knights'' physical exertion, this group of horses could even run for a day!


    It can be said that the speed of the Knights of the round table is not the physical strength of the horses, but the physical strength of the Knights of the round table!


    "I don''t understand." The trot of the horse is actually very physical, because in the trot of the horse, you need to clamp the horse''s stomach with both legs. At this time, the muscles of the lower leg need strength, and then the waist needs to constantly adjust the curve of the horse''s ups and downs. The lumbar muscles here need to be exerted, and it is worth the spine to make your whole back work hard.


    It can be said that it is inevitable that horses will be eliminated by cars. After all, driving for a day is just a matter of muscle stiffness and mental fatigue. Once you sleep, you will continue to go on the road.


    But if you run on horseback for a day, it will be strange if you are not tired enough to fail!


    Joan of arc was at the head, and the white flag of the rose knight had never fallen, never fallen.


    This is her handsome flag. When people are in the flag, the flag will destroy and the people will die. This is what the so-called "chopping the general and seizing the flag" means.


    The flag is together, where can we see you among the armies? Over 200 meters to see you is a vague thing, but even in the hundred miles of the battlefield, as long as holding this flag, no matter which army can clearly feel you, your virtue, the Lord will be here, beside us, with us!


    So Joan of arc held the flag one by one and didn''t pull it down even in battle.


    An old round table Knight frowned at Joan. Of course, he didn''t question Joan''s command ability. It turns out that Joan''s command ability is probably the top one in Carmelo.


    "Everyone is very tired, why not go back directly?" He asked. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    PS: Carmelo didn''t have a clerk because Keller and altoria didn''t want to build a vacuum in their power, but it was very rare on the road. Alexander''s clerk was also a very young and intelligent young man, and Nero also had a clerk. This is a very common thing.


    In the face of Gilgamesh''s voice, the clerk bent his head and wrote wildly. His writing speed is very fast, which is a necessary skill for the clerk. Otherwise, he would not be competent for this position.


    In fact, even in ancient China, behind some curtains, there were eunuchs who wrote fast with brush strokes to record the emperor''s words and deeds, while the West was good enough to only record what the emperor asked to record, and put these words with the emperor''s imprint and distribute them as "imperial edict" orders.


    "Immediately rescue all the people, and slowly transfer them to the first floor of the tower of Babylon in accordance with the order. In addition, he told Kay to be on guard and never let the other party have a second chance." The entrance of the tower of Babylon is in the city of Uruk. It is very convenient to enter into nature. However, Gilgamesh is afraid that the fire will be ignited again and the whole Uruk will be burned up. Then the whole Uruk people who are close to one million will suffer.


    Now it''s OK. It''s just that tens of thousands of people have disappeared and tens of thousands of people have died. For these monarchs, the tragic things to a certain extent are just numbers. You can''t do without digitization. Do you want to cry one by one?


    Just like the previous shooting in the US campus, Mr. o''guanhai would mourn the names of more than a dozen people one by one, and then mourn. But after the Boston bombing, he only said, "we are very grateful to the more than 60 people who were killed in this incident Palapala... " Yes.


    This is the standard official language.


    What number of people To a certain extent, it is just a relatively large number, without any significance.


    For Gilgamesh, Kay is not a problem, as long as Enzi is alive, then the next thing is not a problem!


    Obviously, the war is so cruel that we have no time to mourn the hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of people who have passed away, but we can build an altar of mourning with more bodies.


    It''s that simple!


    So, this man must die!


    In Gilgamesh''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is deep. He has always been in an extremely high position to look down on others and despise others with a high sense of superiority. But now, he is slapped in the face by others. How can Gilgamesh, who has always been arrogant, stand up to it?!


    "And..." Gritting his teeth, Gilgamesh said darkly, "inform everyone immediately, except that the Emmy health department is stationed at the front line and firmly defends, the rest of them will withdraw from me! Pull the line of defense to the border line east of UMA. You can''t let this army escape for me. The general from where this army escaped will show me his head! "


    Gilgamesh stationed 250000 soldiers outside Dracula''s castle, in order to force Alexander to give up the castle. This castle is the key to keep the Roman throat passage. Anyone who owns this castle will have a pass to break into Rome. Because of him, all Alexander''s forces have gathered back and are in the castle However, unlike a month ago, Gilgamesh did not have such huge equipment as a riprap machine in it, and more than 100000 people in Alexandria''s castle were also warlike soldiers, which were not comparable to the ordinary people of Dracula before.


    It can be said that both sides are difficult to raise the flag, because once the war starts, Alexander''s plan will be threatened, and Gilgamesh is also afraid that the Macedonian mainland will come to help the army, so he can''t advance or retreat in this place.


    Gilgamesh is arrogant, but he is not a fool. How can he develop Urumqi from 5 million people to 12 million people now? How can he be a fool!


    But now Gilgamesh''s active retreat was a great relief to Alexander. It was 250000 people! Even if it is 250000 pigs, let alone human beings?


    The pressure of these 250000 people was overwhelming. Although the castle was built well, it was washed by throwing stones when he attacked. This kind of defense is really not good for the enemy''s attack. Alexander is a strong force. Although he does not have the Mongolian people, his chassis is also across Europe, the middle East and Asia.


    However, this does not mean that he can turn the war situation around with bare hands. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. In the face of the huge army of Uruk, even Alexander has to face a lot of pressure. Now the enemies are scattered like the tide, and Alexander did not want to pursue him, but applause and laughter are certain.


    "Quick, quick! I have a hunch that UMA will be in bad luck this time. " For Mao''s sake, Alexander always thought about the letter sent by Keller half a month ago. After the letter arrived, the Roman Empire first suspended its attack on him, and then Camero stopped attacking the Roman Empire. Even the whole continent was in a quiet process.But there''s a kid who''s not quiet.


    That is the young hairy boy of the UMA Empire, the young emperor Gilgamesh!


    In the previous attacks, Gilgamesh''s ambition seemed to have been ignited. Instead of staring at his own acre, he wanted to take a share of the cake of continental hegemony. Alexander himself was also an ambitious generation, and naturally he could see the other side''s careful thinking.


    However, the first stumbling block in front of him was the Macedonian at his door. If Macedonian existed for a day, Alexander could easily break into his house while he was attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. Similarly, UMA, as a neighbor, might come to visit Macedonian quietly when he was on the expedition in Alexandria.


    So after pulling out the eye-catching Dracula''s castle, the two countries first met as one of them face to face. They are old enemies!


    How to get rid of each other has become the first goal before how to get rid of Rome.


    Alexander can certainly laugh at Gilgamesh''s loss, but he is more curious about the reasons behind Gilgamesh''s withdrawal.


    In less than two days, his assassin organization brought him the latest news about the territory of the UMA empire.


    This time, Alexander laughed so much that his tears came out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you deserve it, you deserve it!" Alexander handed the letter to Aristotle around him. As he said before, Aristotle, as a master of psychology and Alexander''s teacher, was also Alexander''s aide and prime minister. Whatever happened, Alexander thought of Aristotle at the first time.


    Aristotle took the paper and looked at it with a smile: "it is said that he once scolded Kay with a sharp reply, but the revenge that he didn''t want to bring Kay came so soon. As expected, he responded to the old saying of the East, the law of heaven circulates, and the retribution is not happy."


    "Ha ha..." Alexander laughed for more than ten seconds. Then he took a breath and looked at a circle of generals in the tent. All the generals had finished reading the letter. He asked, "teacher, do you think we should take advantage of the fire to let the boy Gilgamesh know our Macedonian power well?"


    "Not right." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    PS: second change!


    PS1: Wow, kakakaka, my speed has broken through the sky!


    PS2: Thank you for the rewards of "Edward newjet", "Ibrahim" and "Youwang", and I will take the 300 yuan of Edward newjet! Thanks, man!


    Aristotle touched his moustache and said with a smile, "have you forgotten Kay''s letter? If we do, then the plan will never be fulfilled."


    "We should know that even if [that thing] is leaked, it will have a devastating impact on this continent. What''s more, once it is leaked to UMA, there is still a forest in Rome to block the UMA people, and our country closely adjacent to UMA must suffer disaster immediately after." Holding his moustache, Aristotle''s eyes are deep. He experienced the great disaster that swept Greece when he was a child. He was so impressed by the plague that people fell down and died in their sleep.


    Although Keller''s famous saying has a way to stop it, he will never let the plague spread. He must strangle the plague in its cradle.


    "So we just need to watch Kay tease Uruk. At best, we can put a little pressure on Uruk at the right time and let him do what we say." Aristotle, an old man with a goatee, said to Alexander with a grin.


    "Haha, I love the feeling of being in control of a country." Alexander nodded, and surong said to the other generals, "stop all attacks on Rome and UMA. The whole army should camp nearby. Both sides of the castle should be stationed. They should build walls and guard posts according to the previous standard. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes!" The Macedonian generals gave a big drink and went out of the camp one after another.


    What is Joan of arc doing at this time? She has come to the border of Uruk. She is no longer faced with ordinary village and town militia, but with 250000 UMA Empire soldiers.


    Of course, what she really needs to face is only about 5000 to 10000 enemies, but it is also fatal to them, who are so tired and disabled that they are only 500!


    She has probably arrived near modern Hungary. In the Hengduan Mountains of Hungary, the way before Joan of arc had been completely besieged by the army of Gilgamesh. If she wanted to rush out, she not only had to go straight to the garrison camp of more than 5000 people, but also had to face the death of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of UMA soldiers, What''s worse is that the next part of the journey belongs to the forest. In the crisscross forest, the branches and branches that pop up from time to time on top of the head will hinder the sight and body of the Knights. The roots and stumps below will make the speed of the Knights not be raised completely. The continuous trail will completely strangle the speed of knights than ordinary infantry It''s not as good as it is.


    Joan resolutely gave up the idea and began to detour.


    First of all, she intends to deceive UMA army''s eyes by lurking, so that the other party mistakenly thinks that she has left.


    But obviously, it is in the territory of the enemy country, and authoritarian countries are not so easy to lift the ban! According to the survey, there is a country that has been closed to the outside world for more than 300 years. Well, this wonderful autocratic country is called the Qing government. It has blocked the sea of his country for more than 300 years.


    In just three days, Joan of arc was chased by the other side in a mess. The strength of the whole country is even greater than that of Carmelo. We can imagine the strength of the whole country!


    In the face of thousands of people chasing and intercepting from all directions every day, Joan of arc is extremely grateful to the intelligence organizations of the assassin''s forces in Kailar''s hands. They brought a complete map of UMA. In the face of this UMA map, Joan studied it for a long time before going out to war. Now it''s time to harvest. What Keller did was a clay sand table, a 1:100 sand table There is a huge European map sand table in every residence of Kailar. The sand table is in the hall where the Knights of the round table meet. Every Knight of the round table who is qualified to attend the meeting will have an ambitious light in their eyes when they look at the sand table. This is all glory and merit!


    Although they are entitled to sit in the hall, it does not mean that they are all nobles. Although the proportion of nobles here is relatively large, most of them are small nobles. As for the big nobles, they are directly recommended as officials or inherit their own family''s territory. Therefore, this group of round table knights who want to make a territory for their descendants will watch every meeting It''s a huge, sandy, red eye.


    This left a very deep impression on Joan.


    After the conquest of lugtungaul, there was also a big sand table in the residence of the Duke of lugtungaul, which was only reduced to the whole Roman territory. The other sand table was the sand table of the UMA empire of Gilgamesh. The sand table was also very large, with mountains, forests, sun and moon almost visible in the ratio of 100:1, Zhen de really incomparably thanks that sand table producer, otherwise she would never escape so smoothly, estimated in the first day will be blocked?!After wandering in UMA for three days, Joan finally made a bold decision to break out in the direction of Macedonian!


    Because she''d heard something about Keller.


    Most of these little stories have been transformed into stories, sung by minstrels.


    Although there is no one to believe that kylar sleeps "the emperor of Rome", it does not mean that people will not play the spirit of entertainment. It is not certain that the Lord of the land of YY is sleeping by his royal highness, or even a double king meeting, is it?


    The entertainment spirit of later generations of English is absolutely inherited here!


    Joan of arc is more concerned about the story of Kailar in Macedonian after "sleeping emperor Nero".


    Naturally, no one has heard of the latter story, but it is said that a businessman once saw Keller in Rome, which was later regarded as a joke.


    But Nero had a keen grasp of this, if Macedonian were a friendly country.


    Then she still has a chance.


    But if Macedonian is a hostile country, then facing the attack of two countries, Joan of arc will definitely die without a burial place!


    In the face of this situation, to go or not to go is a contest between life and death. What would Joan do?!


    Joan chose Macedon decisively!


    Because she believes that if kelar really appears in Greece, then it means that Macedonian is safe! She would rather gamble on the truth of a rumor now! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    PS: PS1: there is also a chapter, momada, for monthly ticket and recommendation!


    Three days later, the unexpected Joan of arc disappeared from UMA''s hinterland.


    On the morning of the fourth day, Alexander was woken up and saw Joan''s visit post.


    In the face of the transmission of Joan of arc, Alexander was overjoyed. Although more than 500 riders of Joan are still in the state of escaping once the other party wants to make the whole army move, she still hopes that her choice is correct - Alexander is an ally!


    She chose to come in the morning by heart.


    Alexander''s Macedonian army, as the king of hundred wars division, has experienced many battles in Central Asia and Europe.


    The vigilance of this kind of troops is definitely more serious than Joan expected. After the outposts and Rangers, the sentinels in the outermost camp sleep on their bowls. Once a large-scale footstep is heard on the bowl, the Sentinels on the periphery can quickly organize their troops to meet the enemy and obtain valuable information for the elite rectification inside Time.


    Whether they are willing to choose or sacrifice is the only reason to judge whether a force is elite or not.


    Why do some people always say that MD''s army is the best in the world? And then the man who thought that he could be the first in the world with equipment was jumped up and slapped in the face by one victory after another in history. My dear friends, have you forgotten North Korea and Vietnam?


    It is the existence of soldiers willing to sacrifice for most of their comrades in arms, so this is why they are called "elite".


    To be honest.


    Carmelo may be able to claim that cavalry is the first, but it is not known whether the infantry is the first in Rome or in Macedonian. However, when it comes to the overall military quality, it is not the fact that Camero is a military academy, but a Macedonian army that has experienced hundreds of battles and even thousands of battles!


    The basic officers honed by the Macedonian army are more intensive than the batch training mode of Camero''s "academic" officers. However, in the long run, Camero''s officers can be completely transformed after only one war, while Macedonian officers are killed in a sea of blood and corpses, and every officer of them will be killed It was brought about by the death of tens or even hundreds of basic officers. Although Macedonian officers are experienced, sophisticated, tactful and highly executive, it is obvious that the Macedonian officer training model is not sustainable, and the sustainability of Camero''s academic officer model is the real king that has been proved by history!


    However, regardless of sustainable development, obviously the Macedonian army, which has been honed by the war, is definitely the best in the world in terms of military literacy. Sneaking in at night will not only discover it to others, but also make the enemy mistakenly think of the enemy as an attack. When the time comes, those who could have been allies mistook for the enemy because of her actions would not be good.


    So there are two purposes to come in the open morning - one is to show that you are not the enemy.


    The other is the Macedonian Legion who can always pay attention to the Macedonian Legion who gets up in the morning. They are just on guard now. The rest of them brush their teeth and wash their faces in an orderly way. The Greek love is famous in Europe, but Macedonian and Greece have long been no different from each other. Greece is more like a "democratic" autonomous province, with a referendum and service From following Macedonian orders, it is obvious that although the Greeks obey Macedonian orders, it does not mean that Macedonian can control Greece.


    The Greeks did not refute these decrees, but they could not allow the so-called "referendum", the so-called "democracy", to be broken by Macedonian government. Therefore, in the face of "freedom", Alexander shrugged his shoulders and let go of Greece.


    Of course, to change to a less generous monarch, Greece, is like a thorn in the head, like Greece ruled by Sparta.


    So once Macedonian is equipped with armor, people are roaring and horses are hissing, then Joan will not hesitate to turn around and go.


    There is no way out of heaven. Why hang on a tree.


    Facing Joan''s post, Alexander laughed and rushed out barefoot.


    Alexander''s 2.4-meter-long head is very heavy. He is almost as tall as a war horse. What''s more, his huge and bulky body is just like a bear. No, not only a bear, but also like a bull. Every step of his life is full of momentum and momentum. When you see him, all the Knights will see him At the same time, they took a step back. Well, even the warhorses mixed with Warcraft bloodlines would have a trace of fear when facing the oppressive emperor.


    "Ha ha, welcome our hero!" Alexander is barefoot, but neither he nor anyone else thinks that there is any problem with his barefoot walking on the ground. It is actually a strange thing. If an ordinary person walks on the mud, it will be disgusting to look at his dirty feet.


    But Alexander''s feet have been in a mess for a long time, but the open and aboveboard strength of Alexander is completely impossible to despise him. Alexander behaved as if he had walked without shoes from the beginning, which was strange but not abrupt.This is Alexander''s charm.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in and say," let''s have a good talk about how you played the Gilgamesh kid. " Alexander laughed and said to Joan of arc that he was not surprised by the status of Joan of arc''s female generals. On the contrary, he gave people a feeling of ah, yes.


    After all, even kylar was driven by the Celtic women, and the king of Camero was a woman. What''s the surprise of a mere female general?


    The only thing that surprised Alexander was the age of the doll and her brilliance.


    She became the leader of the first army at the age of 20. It was a kind of skill for Keller to teach her the elite Knights of Camelot at ease. Her brilliant achievements also made the 20-year-old young people in the whole continent flee.


    The thousands of people''s surprise attack has been a very wonderful campaign. The whole UMA was made into a mess by Zhen De''s attack. What''s more beautiful is the classic surprise war which is very clean and neat, taking advantage of the speed and the reaction of Uruk.


    Joan of arc gave all the generals on this continent a vivid lesson of sneak attack.


    It is not a fake that Zhende, the capital of other countries, became famous in the mainland for a moment.


    So Alexander was really interested in this female general.


    He went inside to meet Joan of arc.


    Joan hesitated for a moment, or came down from the horse. This Alexander seems to be the most heroic guy. Since he can make Kellar come to Macedonian as a prince at ease, he must be able to trust him, right?


    Joan''s movement seemed to be a signal. The Knights of Camero''s round table brushed, and the coordination of dismounting scared the Macedonian generals. Many soldiers nearby pulled out their swords.


    Just looking at the long dragon spears of Knights of the round table and the glittering fine iron sword, Macedonian soldiers with bronze daggers were ashamed to put their bronze daggers back into their scabbards.


    This is not only a battle of weapons, but also a confrontation between Macedonian soldiers and Knights of the round table. Although the round table knights are in a mess, most of them are disheveled and dirty. They have never been bathed for more than ten days. Even white white people have become a group of black and numb people, but they still stand upright and stand upright with long guns in their hands The other hand held the handle of the sword and pulled the reins of the horse.


    The essence and spirit of these elite Knights of round table can not be compared with ordinary Macedonian soldiers.


    He frowned a little and then let go. Although Alexander didn''t think it was a disgrace, it was not an interesting thing, but the combat effectiveness of the two sides was not equal at all. Let''s forget it.


    Alexander smiles and ushers Joan into the tent.


    From the beginning, Joan of arc paid great attention to Alexander''s expression and posture. Looking at the expression on his face, Joan knew that this Alexander might really be an open and aboveboard guy.


    Facing the neat military array, it is the comparison of the strength of the two countries, but Alexander is open-minded to let go of this rough branch. It can be seen that Alexander''s mind is so broad that ordinary kings can not compare.


    Joan''s tension relaxed in an instant.


    "Can you give us something to eat?" Joan sat down and looked at the two men who came in, and asked Alexander.


    "Of course." Alexander''s heroic wave: "go and kill ten sheep and let the soldiers of Camelot have a good time."


    At this time, the castration method of domestic pigs invented by Keller did not spread to the Macedonian side. Therefore, the domestic pigs on the Macedonian side had a foul smell, which was more unpleasant than that of sheep. No matter how much seasoning was added, it could not be removed. Therefore, except for the bottom people who could not eat meat, almost all meat was from chickens and ducks Fish and sheep.


    So when Alexander opened his mouth, he was ten sheep. It was really heroic.


    Of course, it''s very simple to get rid of the bad smell. It''s OK to cut the crotch of a boar that doesn''t need breeding. Now Let''s eat mutton.


    Joan and Alexander sat face to face on the ground with a table in front of them. This kind of table is called "case" in China, but here it is just called a table.


    Then there was food. Cassandra and another knight of the round table were sitting beside Joan of arc, keeping their posture and vigilance very calm. They were bodyguards, so they could not relax.


    "Ha ha, come on, tell me about your brilliant achievements!" After three rounds of wine, Alexander finally couldn''t bear it. He clapped his thigh and laughed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    PS: the second change. Ha ha ha


    PS1: please recommend monthly ticket and reward Especially the reward I found that if the starting point is more than 800 yuan, I will have to pay 11% tax. Can you contact me directly if you ask for a large reward of more than 100 yuan? I''ll give you an account number 11% tax The starting point has to be divided into half, 100 reward only give me 50 Really good pit


    Since Joan recognized that the other side was a friendly army, she knew everything and said everything. What''s more, she asked for help from others, so she couldn''t face each other coldly.


    From time to time, Alexander''s heroic laughter came from the big tent, looking at the misfortune of neighboring countries. Isn''t this kind of thing that Macedonian likes to see?


    Alexander wiped tears from the corner of his eyes and looked at Joan. His face was full of admiration and asked, "I appreciate you. You are a good general. How about going to work in Macedonian?"


    Alexander made a gesture of money: "pay or something, easy to say!"


    The whole account was quiet, and no one could have thought that Alexander could blurt out this sentence at this time! This is Maomao! All Macedonian generals know that Alexander can be 2 sometimes, but they never thought it would be now!


    Everyone quieted down and looked at Joan. Although they knew that the other party could not agree with her, they still looked forward to it.


    Joan''s eyebrows rose.


    She looked at Alexander''s face for a long time, and finally closed her eyes. "Please don''t make such jokes again."


    Cassandra''s murderous spirit slowly calmed down, if Joan dares to agree, she will kill both of them!


    "Ah." Alexander patted himself on the back of the head, and his face was depressed: "Kay, that guy is really charming. The little girls treat me with cold looks one by one. Really, is it because I''m not as good-looking as he is?"


    His self mocking joke immediately made the generals in the tent laugh, and the atmosphere relaxed for a moment. They were people who had met Keller. It was really interesting to hear Alexander''s words. It was just too happy to compare his rough face with that delicate white face.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t surrender when Kay called on me." Kacinda exclaimed.


    "Go and go!" Alexander grabbed the glass and threw it over. Kakinda jumped up to catch the glass and drank the good wine in it: "ha! Sure enough, it''s still good wine from Carmelo. "


    "Indeed." Alexander touched his chin, and his rough hand lingered on the stubble of his chin: "now, whether it''s silk, good wine, or anything else, it''s Carmelo''s. well, a large number of unemployed people in China are not crushed by Camero''s goods General Joan of arc, what do you think? "


    Alexander asked Joan this question strangely.


    "I''m just a general. I''m in charge of war." Joan gently avoided this question, looking at Alexander, she wanted to see the other side''s expression, but how the other side''s depressed face made Joan unable to see the essence.


    "What do you think, teacher?" Alexander asked, turning his head to the first old man sitting on his right.


    Joan fixed her eyes and saw the origin of the other party. She must be Aristotle, who was called the great Macedonian sage?


    This is a famous wise man in the world. Even Joan of arc has to look up to each other.


    "Limit the import of Camero''s goods, and then for a long time to come, we have to wait for the people of the country to develop before we have a good life." Aristotle narrowed his eyes and squeezed his eyes: "be prepared for no wine, no good clothes, no gorgeous works of art, no good books and no iron weapons."


    "Ah..." Alexander breathed out a breath, full of the smell of wine: "really want to cut meat! But if Kay goes on like this, he will make us all his money. Should we


    "Is it your majesty who has such great courage?" Aristotle laughed and said, "I''m looking forward to the end of Umar''s trade being controlled by Kay."


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." Alexander stood up, ambitious and heroic: "sure enough, whether on the battlefield, in the market, or in the will and concept of the battle! No matter what, I won''t lose! "


    "Oh, oh! Your majesty is so handsome A group of generals clapped and clapped, coaxed, whistled, whistled, all of which was the demeanor of a rogue army, which made Joan stupefied.


    "Is that the kind of army that brought down Egypt?" Joan feels like she''s going crazy. Has she Can these people really represent the highest military level on the mainland?!


    Anyway, Joan of arc is going to rush back to Camero as soon as possible. What is it like to stay in this Macedonian city?


    After expounding his own ideas, Alexander was very generous to replenish all supplies for Joan of arc. In addition, he told her that she did not need to worry about Rome''s siege. For some reasons, Macedonian and Rome and Carmelo belong to the establishment of diplomatic relations. Although Rome will be vigilant against Camelot, Rome will not be too difficult for a disabled soldier returning home Yes.Joan of arc left the castle of Dracula early the next morning. She did not encounter any Roman difficulties on the way. She went westward to lugtungaul. After five days, she arrived at lugtungaulu, which belongs to Carmelo. The speed of the jungle path and the stone road is incomparable The huge load before coming out and the light riding down Yangzhou are two different weights.


    In addition, the return of victory and the addition of glory made the mood and body very happy. The knights who had just rested in Macedonian for a day were in high spirits. It seems that even if there are a few more battles, it will not be a problem.


    However, the Knights now don''t care about fighting at all. The next great feats will be added to their heads. In the face of the envious eyes of all people and the hereditary fiefdoms that are likely to appear, all the population will definitely fall down.


    Camero''s fiefdom was very strict.


    From barren, good, excellent to fertile four levels, and then from hereditary to a generation to take back the level, the provisions are very strict and strict.


    According to the regulations, only the highest meritorious service can choose the fertile territory. In addition, the highest inheritance of fertile territory can not exceed three times.


    In other words, if you pass it on to your son, your son to your grandson, and your grandson to your great grandson, after three times, if there is no merit to maintain his family territory, the state will take it back. If the highest meritorious person chooses the superior territory, the highest number of inheritances will not exceed five.


    Camero''s policy is strict and rigorous, which can be described as the rule of law. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    PS: make it up at 12:14. I''m still pretty fast What is meant is that the number of modified words cannot be lower than the number of uploaded words Sweat to death


    PS1: sorry for the first time, but I lost my integrity for the sake of full attendance. I''ll give you 6000 words tomorrow.


    PS2: I went out to have dinner with my mother today. I came back late. I didn''t catch up I''m dizzy. I''m sorry.


    PS3: OK, upload finished. I''m going to take a bath. Good night!


    Five days later, Joan returned to lugtun Gaul.


    And it was very popular. When she wandered on the land of the UMA Empire to avoid Gilgamesh''s pursuit, the bards had already spread her story widely.


    Thousands of horses broke the King City,


    Red Lotus burned Wuma.


    The name of white rose Knight Joan of virtue has been well known in mainland China.


    These 500 round table knights, who looked like defeated generals, received the most grand reception, flowers and cheers? In fact, there is no such thing.


    Because this is the territory of the Romans, the Romans would not cheer for an aggressor''s victory, even for the UMA.


    But Kellar did not want this group of Romans as a representative of welcome.


    In order to attack and occupy the nearly excavated Strait of gibraltarian, Keller has sent 200000 troops to occupy the main traffic roads in all directions. Besides the cavalry, most of the infantry have been sent out.


    The infantry that Keller trained was more than just militia.


    During the period of one to three five physical training, two to four assassination training, and six days to build bridges and roads, these militia are not so much militia as a collection of officers and soldiers of the armed police force of later generations. They are infantry when they pick up spears and engineers when they pick up shovels and picks.


    They can be said to be the cornerstone of Carmelo. Kailar asked them to do a lot of things. In addition to mining, they built roads and bridges, almost all of which were often done by this group of troops. Now they are following the Knights. Once the Knights attack a city, a part of them will leave the militia and become a "city" Guard ".


    It''s great, because they don''t have to fight, they don''t have to sacrifice their lives, they just need to be a city guard to have a rich salary and settle down in the local area.


    Keller even went so far as to say that soldiers who take wives and have children off the island of carmeloben can have two or more wives.


    As the saying goes, Kailar''s plan is very good. These loyal soldiers will inherit their blood, honor and loyalty even after they retire. There are at least 12 military officers in a city, one chief military officer and three hundred guards, which is the number of a battalion.


    On the other side, there are more chief executives, at least 20 of them are in charge of all walks of life, and there are at least 50 people under them. These officials are all sent from Carmelo, and the officials directly use the local local leaders.


    In any case, with the protection of the army, even if there was any problem, the local Roman nobles all abandoned the city and fled. Those who did not abandon the city were "invited" back to Carmelo by Keller. Naturally, there was no longer any way to prevent Camero from taking over the local forces.


    So even if the militiamen were building roads, they were very happy. Anyway, the stone miners and miners were Roman prisoners. No matter how tired they were, they could not get tired. Mining was life-threatening, but road building was not.


    This kind of thing, which does not need to go to the battlefield or go to the cave desperately, can marry a wife, have a baby boy, and get a military officer to do it. It is really in line with the idea of many grassroots soldiers who came from the peasant family.


    Of course, the more ambitious guys will automatically apply for further study in the military academy. After further study, they will be transferred to other units, perhaps in the front line, or in cities that are about to engage in close combat with the enemy. In any case, they will be promoted.


    It''s just that compared with the small territory which can be inherited for one or two generations through cruel war and fighting, it is more suitable for ordinary soldiers to go to two wives and have four dolls.


    Therefore, the militiamen do not feel hard about their work at all, because they know that sooner or later, in the next city, it may be their own rotation!


    If you want to get rich, you should build roads first. No matter where you go, kylar will treasure this sentence. It was with this sentence that grandfather Xiaoping pulled China out of the trap of socialism in the Soviet Union and stepped onto the high-speed train of economism.


    And Kailar would never allow Camero''s knights to charge in the mud and gravel soil, which would have a greater impact on the horse''s physical strength and endurance.


    The Mongolian horse is a pony, which is similar to their body. One big difference of the pony is that the short legged Mongolian horse is a leader in endurance and load-bearing. A pony Mongolian horse can run for a day without eating or drinking 200 kg, while the common English horse or Arabian horse is a tall horse, which can grow to 2 meters in height, on average The weight is about 1.2 tons, and the stronger one can grow to 2 tons. It can be said that it is a fighter plane in Malaysia.But this kind of horse can pull the heavy cavalry to charge 200 meters, but can''t carry the heavy cavalry to run on the road that day - Joan De, even if they run for so long, they need to accumulate horse power to charge.


    However, the Mongol horses only need to keep at a constant speed, and after 200 meters, they will be invincible.


    It was in this way that the Mongols brought down the iron Fu Tu, the heavy cavalry of the Jin State. It was precisely because of the collapse of the Jin state that the Song Dynasty lost its final barrier and bordered on the territory of the Mongols.


    Although the cavalry of Kellar are fierce, they are more difficult to run on the muddy land than on the ordinary stone road. Moreover, with horseshoes, the cavalry who do not hurt their horses'' hooves on the stone road do not need to be afraid at all. They can run and sprint as much as they like.


    Therefore, Kailar regarded road construction as the top priority. At present, most of the 300000 militia are concentrated in the vicinity of lugtungol Province, carrying out road construction.


    Keller intends to take lugtungaulu as a very strong stronghold to be defended, and slowly develop it to possess such a large territory. This fertile land at the junction of Germany, France, Belgium and the Netherlands in later generations is a good place to rest. If we come to gibraltarian in the future, we can manage it well.


    Keller even has plans to work here slowly for a year or two.


    The land here is much better than the cold climate in England. In fact, England and Siberia are on the same line in longitude and latitude.


    Of course, it may not be so cold, but it is not an easy area to cultivate.


    If there is such a region, kylar can make great plans to realize his wild hope one by one, slowly annexing Rome and then fighting for Macedonian is no problem.


    The appearance of the organization gave Keller a big excuse. Everyone was suspicious of the organization and worried. In the face of this situation, it was not very important for Kailar to seize a large area of land in Rome. It was not that Macedonian had not robbed Egypt. Macedonian made Egypt a dog like province of Egypt, and no one complained about it. This is the troubled times. This is the country Problems with countries.


    It''s just like the United States beat Iraq and Afghanistan like dogs, but Russia beat Afghanistan to split up. This is the difference. So everyone in the world is deliberately flattering the United States. The United States can also hook up the US dollar and oil and say very seriously: in the future, you can only buy oil by converting your country''s money into US dollars, otherwise, Lao Tzu I''ll beat you!


    The real world is so simple that there is no concept of credit currency, so whether it is Roman silver Dinar, UMA''s gold coin or Carmelo''s copper coin, they are very hard currency.


    The reason why no one paid copper coins before was that copper was a strategic material, which was necessary for casting armor and swords. However, with the gradual improvement of smelting technology, Carmelo was the first to change into iron armor.


    Nero, who had been paying close attention to Carmelo, immediately ordered the research and development of iron ore smelting technology.


    In such a large country as Rome, even if there was no need to steal, countless people offered their own smelting methods in order to get the emperor''s reward. So soon, iron technology appeared in Rome, and the circulation of copper coins was extremely smooth.


    Alexander, who was a peep at Rome and had a gentleman''s treaty with Carmelo, attached great importance to them. After seeing the appearance of iron in Rome and hearing the rumors of Carmelo''s ironware, he immediately issued an order. Macedonian occupied Greece, and there was no shortage of a large number of technicians and blacksmiths. Therefore, Macedonian ironware was soon developed ¡£


    Of course, the reason why the two countries didn''t change their clothes in large quantities was because they had too many troops. Only 150000 Roman city guards in Rome were equipped with new weapons. This is still a kind of iron spear, including armor, which Rome has not developed yet.


    There are more Macedonians. In fact, the Macedonian army includes the Legion of servants, and the Macedonian army has a total of 500000 people, but the number of servants in the army is as many as one million, including those in Egypt, Arabia, Iran, Sudan, Libya and other countries.


    Alexander has never been short of soldiers, but it is impossible to change the equipment of 500000 people all at once. He does not have a prospector. Because of the new industry of iron ore, even minerals can not be found. Few countries export iron ore, and it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. Therefore, the king''s personal guard of Alexandria seen by Zhende in Macedonian is only not It''s just a bronze dagger.


    Bronze is hard and corrosion-resistant, but there is one thing that makes people speechless. Once the hard thing is made long, it is not tough enough.


    Obviously, if a bronze sword is long, it is easy to turn into a weapon that will break once it is bent. The word "hard" is also a pronoun for brittleness. Friends who have studied weapons and iron should understand this truth.


    So most of the bronze swords we see are thick, heavy and short.


    Later, the Han sword was much better. Both the Han sword and the horse chopper made of iron were both tough and solid. People had to admire the invention and creativity of the Han people.


    On the other hand, Macedonians obviously can''t compare with Han Dynasty people in smelting technology, so bronze sword is almost synonymous with short sword. At that time, Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, was said to have made a long bronze sword. His sense of superiority as a smelting process and a sense of mission of a great country made him wear the bronze sword on his body to show off. As a result, he met King Jingke who stabbed Qin.Jing Ke ran after Qin Shihuang with a short sword. As a result, Qin Shihuang had two chances to pull out the sword because the sword was too long. Later, after cutting Jingke, Qin Shihuang was furious and killed all the craftsmen.


    So even Alexander''s dagger is bronze.


    However, according to legend, after Alexander conquered Rome, the Celtic made him a Celtic sword, which is said to be the first iron sword. Later, it gradually became the symbol of Alexander. Of course, later mythology often called the sword contributed by Celtic as the spirit sword.


    That''s the story anyway.


    The militiamen all went to pave the way, so the main force of the 100000 people who met Joan and others were knights.


    A hundred thousand riders spread out. It''s really ten kilometers. Just think about it? With that sense of heroism, Cao Cao spread out 800000 troops on the edge of the red cliff. As a result, the whole red cliff was an alliance of 100000 Li.


    Although Cao Cao''s formation is vertical, and Kailar''s formation is square, the spread of 100000 people''s formation is not exaggerated.


    On both sides of the mainland, a hundred miles away from the castle, they were covered with knights. They were uniform, motionless and impartial. They watched Joan of arc ride five hundred horses on the mainland.


    The heads of Joan of arc are high, and the heads of the five hundred Knights riding round table are high. This is the reward of their dying life and the honor they deserve!


    "Hundred battles! Hundred battles! Hundred battles The sound of the mountain and the tsunami came out from the Knights'' mouths. They knocked the spear on the ground heavily. They made the whole earth tremble.


    "Hundred battles! Hundred battles! Hundred battles After three times, the scene was quiet again, but the five hundred round table knights were excited. They raised their spears and called out loudly. There were only 500 people, but their momentum did not diminish. They were all veterans and knights who had experienced many battles. They were killed in a sea of blood and corpses. What could they be surprised at!


    They yelled, hoarse, but the momentum is like a person, incomparable unity, incomparable harmony!


    "Knights of the round table!" Joan of arc is also a cavity in the heart of the blood surging up, pulled out his "pity", Zhende cried out.


    "Charge!" Roaring, Joan of arc led 500 riders to accelerate the charge. The round table riders running in front of countless Knights showed amazing horsemanship and coordination - from the side, you can only see a line with only one person! Other people''s small movement differences are covered up, "incomparable coordination and coordination brought about by the powerful combat lethality is unparalleled."


    All the people present were knights, almost all of them were transformed by Knight Academy in batches.


    Seeing that the Knights of the round table skirted in front of them with such classic tactical posture, many knights were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. Is this the combat effectiveness of elite knights who attacked the enemy''s capital from thousands of miles away?!


    All the knights were present. Naturally, they knew how nervous the enemy would be under by this uniform action.


    Cavalry fighting infantry is always at a commanding position. High headed horses and the momentum of soldiers make the cavalry become a whole in the vicinity of the alliance. Such a whole needs only to press forward, and a lot of infantry will escape without fighting.


    The uniform actions of these knights can even make the enemy feel irresistible. During the Tiananmen Square military parade a few years ago, a group of foreign journalists were guilty of slandering the uniform military parade as "the march of clones"? This is the effect of their fear of such a powerful military presence.


    What''s more terrible is that when these Knights fight, the first row is the same action, the second row is the same action, and the third row is the same action.


    The first row raids, the second row is very close, the third row mends the knife, so the one two three, one two three continuous lethality is definitely much greater than the scattered assault!


    That''s the horror.


    The knights were too excited to hold their own when they looked at such a neat standard of the knight''s tactics. They had also trained in the military academy, but only when they were standing still, they would walk more and more scattered and walk more and more differently. However, in the process of running, they constantly adjusted themselves according to the running posture and rhythm of the Knights around them My own rhythm.


    This is unheard of, never seen!


    All the Knights looked with respect at the Elite round table, and the Knights ran to the gate of lugdun Gaul.


    At the gate of the city, they saw their comrades and brothers who they had not seen for a long time, and their eyes immediately turned red. The man did not shed tears when he was sad. However, they were not afraid of death before they were sad, but they couldn''t help tears when they thought of the dead brothers and the glory now.


    They easily found the two figures, one tall and one short.


    The tall one was full of gentle breath, as if their father and parents, although many of the Knights of the round table could be his father in grade.


    The short one is full of dignity and solemnity, which makes people feel awe when they see her."You''re fine." The short king was talking, and the tall sage released the amplification magic. There was no flaw or astringency in their cooperation.


    "Really, very well." She sighed and nodded with a serious look: "really, very good."


    Many Knights of the round table couldn''t help but shed tears. They, with this kind of evaluation, are worth their lives! Brothers, it''s not in vain!


    "Your military achievements do not need to be calculated. You are the best soldiers and deserve the best honor." Altoria said solemnly, "I declare that those who do not have a title will be promoted to Baron directly because of their achievements in this war! Those who have titles will be promoted to two episodes directly with their titles! "


    "The credit this time will be treated as special merit!" Altoria into the falling voice, the whole earth has been turned into a sea of joy. The cheers of countless Knights cover up altoria''s voice. They are cheering for the glory and merit of the Knights of the round table, and are also enjoying their own glory and meritorious service.


    Because next, it''s their turn! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    PS: the first change.


    PS1: the speed is not so fast recently. It''s strange


    when the statement of Kailar''s righteous words came to Gilgamesh, Gilgamesh even ran away.


    [national letter]


    [I kamelo seriously protested against ruuma''s behavior of harming our knights in Uruk, and seriously pointed out that this was the UMA empire''s act of disobeying our country''s severe protest and acting willfully. This incident is just a small demonstration corresponding to our country. However, if the UMA Empire still insists on its own way, it should not be said that it is unpredicted! ¡¿


    the letter made Gilgamesh very angry. He directly cut the whole tent into pieces of cloth. Then he gasped and looked at the convoy from all directions, but only saw the eyes of everyone looking at themselves, full of pity and decadence.


    These bastards, don''t you think I''m crazy?! Gilgamesh, whose eyes were red with blood, still kept his mind.


    These bastards, don''t you think I''ve failed?! Gilgamesh stood up and looked at the elite lineup in all directions. He was suddenly extremely excited.


    No, I haven''t lost yet! I''m just being set up! I haven''t lost yet! Standing upright, Gilgamesh looked at his neat array, the incomparable army, and finally slowly recovered from his rage.


    As long as the Legion is still there, he is not defeated! He will fight to the other side of the mainland. On the other side of the sea, there is a country called Camero waiting for him to kill. He decided that if he really hit the other side, he would not let go of a Camero who blocked the sea!


    But at the thought of crossing the sea, Gilgamesh set his eyes on the Black Sea to his right.


    The Black Sea.


    Now, because the crustal plate movement is still connected to the Mediterranean Sea, there is only one sea port - Istanbul, which is firmly controlled by Macedonian government!!


    However, this does not hinder Gilgamesh''s desire to develop his own navy.


    So it was when Gilgamesh was elated to build his own shipyard in the natural harbor of Odessa.


    A month later, a Camero diplomatic letter from lugtungaulu province again fell into the hands of Gilgamesh.


    Looking at the letter with the unicorn on the red wax seal, Gilgamesh wanted to tear him.


    But you have nothing to do with it.


    So in the face of even the most hated Kailar''s letter, Gilgamesh still needs to open it.


    Instead of opening the letter with a cleaver, Gilgamesh''s action was full of his rudeness.


    I hope you will accept it. ¡¿Keller''s letter is short of two lines, but it is full of faint threat and overlooking calm, which smashes Gilgamesh''s calm and elegance.


    This time, he did not bear his temper any longer, and tore the letter to pieces.


    Then he returned to his own Uruk in anger.


    He had already wasted two months in Odessa, and Gilgamesh, who had already consolidated the foundation of the shipyard and port, was not willing to take any more breath.


    He wants to vent!


    He wants revenge!


    But he was so angry that he couldn''t find out how, how, how to retaliate against Kailar. So now, it''s time to need the power of the great sage enqidu!


    Just a month after Gilgamesh decisively rejected Kellar''s reply.


    As if already understood what kind of choice Gilgamesh was, Kellar finally sent out three letters again.


    In private name.


    October.


    After the autumn harvest, the Macedonian army, in addition to the castle in Dracula and now renamed as Fort Arad, slowly retreated back to the area of Belgrade.


    At a time when people all over the world think that this year''s war is over and we can have a comfortable and safe winter.


    Alexandria''s army of 50000 soldiers directly points to Seville castle. This castle, which is located between the forest of natingwun and the ratzat mountains, is the road to UMA. Once the natural danger of Seville fort is broken, the Bucharest plain will be exposed under Alexander''s steed. Alexander is not only famous for light infantry Alexander''s use of light cavalry is no less than that of Keller!


    First of all, the concept of "King''s company" was put forward, and a picture of 300 light cavalry was formed, but Alexander had already started to prepare before he ascended the throne.


    In fact, it was this cavalry, which had more than 3000 soldiers, stretched the entire Persian army of 100000 to the front and the tail in the first World War to cripple the Persian Empire, which created a miracle for Alexander.


    Alexander''s throw broke Darius III''s courage. He ignored 100000 troops and pulled out his horse and fled.As a result, Alexander took advantage of the situation to kill 20 Li, so that Darius III could not even return to the king''s city and set foot on the road of escape, and finally died in the hands of people around him who could no longer bear it.


    Once Alexander''s knights of King''s company enter Bucharest plain, it will expose UMA''s soft hinterland in front of Alexander''s ironware and ravage wantonly. The last time he was trampled by virtue 500, the swelling and pain in his face has not disappeared. Now, with another 5000, can he live!


    Just as Gilgamesh urgently sent more troops to severinburg from lipven, Luce, frazha and other territories, and at the same time, he drove all the way with reinforcements. Another news shocked Gilgamesh even his cold sweat.


    Thirty thousand Roman troopers point straight to Fort marstell!


    Fort Maastricht is in front of the new Hilde lake. As a screen, it is in front of the UMA empire. However, this place is too barren. Although it is dangerous and critical, the entrance is a huge dangerous area -- the wekessel mountain. In this huge wexel mountain resort, maasterburg is like a barrier, and no one can stop it.


    But the fact is, this 30000 Roman heavy infantry slowly stepped into the territory of the king of silver, and then slowly from a path across the wexel mountains, and then swaggered to the city of Maastricht, and directly settled down.


    30000 Roman infantry, able to flatten all territories and castles west of Lake New Hilde.


    Enrique, the great sage in the city of Uruk, was shocked and immediately took tens of thousands of Royal City irons to mastburg for help.


    They didn''t save the field, but intended to fight a siege battle in Fort Mazar of mosiong. In fact, Enki knew very well that there were only 5000 people in Maastricht, which was enough to be crushed into ruins by 30000 Roman soldiers without any damage.


    So the other side must be moving forward.


    And moziong Mazar fort is a Duke with 50000 soldiers. Enqi intends to use the power of Dagong and join forces to annihilate the 30000 Roman heavy infantry here.


    But on the last day of October, another chilling news came to Gilgamesh and nkidu.


    The silver Empire has sent troops.


    The king of silver, who had spent nearly eight years with Gilgamesh on the border, did not know how long he had lived. It was said that the king of silver, who was said to be a monster, had a force of 80000 at once, pointing directly at rubrinburg.


    Now, the UMA empire of Gilgamesh seems to be under the control of three armies.


    I can''t move at all.


    But when Gilgamesh came to Seville with his army, the city, which should have been destroyed by Alexander''s 50000 army, was still in a thriving posture. When Gilgamesh entered the city, he even saw the residents of the city carrying things to trade with the Macedonian army outside!


    This is after the autumn harvest, so everyone''s wallets are bulging, and Macedonian is experiencing the pain of getting rid of its economic dependence on Carmelo. It can be said that this kind of thing delivered to the door is really not for nothing, so now we are all very happy in the transaction!


    Gilgamesh''s eyes almost burst out when he saw this.


    "Well, what''s the situation! Are you kidding me Gilgamesh, with his cavalry on his face, entered the city and directly broke into the garden of the city Lord''s mansion. He grabbed the fat pig like guy and asked with a bad look.


    Now my temper is so good that even anyone can come to amuse me! Gilgamesh felt sad for himself, and then his killing intention became more and more intense.


    "Your majesty! no, it isn''t! Your majesty! Your majesty, listen to me! " The fat man had a cold sweat on his face. In the bright winter of November, he was so scared that the oil on his face came out.


    Gilgamesh gave him a slightly disgusted look and threw him on the ground: "say, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, then you will die!"


    "Your Majesty, they forced me to write to you! They forced me! The first day they came, they started to set up camp. I wanted to stop for two days, but the other side began to say that if they didn''t surrender, they would kill the city! I sent your majesty a letter of request for help with the consciousness of death, which arranged for the evacuation of the people! " He said anxiously as he wiped the oily sweat on his face with Carmelo''s handkerchief.


    Of course not.


    On the first day, Macedonians clearly told them that if he did not write a letter to Gilgamesh, he would attack the city, but on the contrary, if he finished writing the letter, they would wait for Gilgamesh to come.


    If so, he must have been directly cut to death by Gilgamesh, so he decorated his language with a little bit of fancy, so he suddenly changed from "cooperating with the enemy" to "being faithful and unyielding".


    From a cowardly and cowardly deserter Lord to a loyal minister who would rather die than surrender!


    You can get out of this damn place and get promoted? He thought happily. Then a knight next to Gilgamesh came in and said in a loud voice in front of Gilgamesh: "Your Majesty, it has been found out that it is the enemy who asked him to send you a letter of appeal for help so as to guarantee that he will not attack the city."For a moment, the fat Lord turned pale. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    PS: actually, it was written at 12:00, but I didn''t have time to open the webpage to upload, and it was automatically uploaded at 50:00. Sorry


    PS1: it took a lot of time to check the information and geographical location. I''m sorry, I didn''t write out the 6000 words promised.


    PS2: I''m so sleepy. I fell asleep.


    "Damn it!" Gilgamesh lowered his body to wipe the blood on his sword on the fatigued pig''s body, and watched the blood flow on the ground, and his head chopped in his anger. Gilgamesh''s face was still angry, and he drank to the Knights around him: "where''s the adjutant of the fat pig?"


    "Your Majesty, I am here." Outside, an ugly looking man slowly came in and made a half kneeling ceremony to Gilgamesh.


    "Are you the stupid adjutant?" Gilgamesh squinted at him. He was very ugly, with brown copper skin and a big nose and small eyes. This man with brown hair and brown eyes looked pure Greek.


    Because the impression of the former fat pig Lord is not very good. The honor and origin of this brother are not the reasons of UMA. Gilgamesh''s tone is extremely bad.


    "I am." The other side bowed and said. This time, he used bow etiquette. He met the king as a civilian, but now he is facing an officer as a lower official.


    Gilgamesh looked at him with interest from what the other side showed in such tiny details.


    "How could a proud Greek be in the little territory of UMA?" Gilgamesh asked with interest that he was not a member of the Maoists, but how could such a Greek come to UMA? No, UMA was not without Greeks before, but most of them were concentrated in the royal city. You would be more surprised to see a foreigner appear in some small towns in the mainland - even more so if there are no scenic spots and exciting places in this town!


    "That''s because I''m the groom''s son." Standing up straight, Gilgamesh noticed that the other side''s body was straight, and that his tone had been raised a few times from his previous nonchalance.


    "Because I am the son of a groom and because I am ugly, I have no place to start in Greece. Those ignorant people who are covered by my talent constantly attack me with these two interfaces, blocking all my way forward, but I will not yield to fate, so I came to UMA!" He stood up and looked directly at Gilgamesh. He said firmly: "I believe that UMA is different from the decadent Greece. I believe that my talent in UMA can be appreciated. I believe that UMA is a fair and just environment. "


    " ha ha ha... " Gilgamesh looked up at him with a look of disdain: "a guy who dare not even go to Uruk, and who is qualified to win my favor?" Although the other party''s words made him very happy, in his view, he was just a coward. The guy who lived in the border town and did not dare to appear in front of him had no courage or knowledge. No matter which Gilgamesh was, he did not intend to use him.


    "That''s because Uruk under your administration is a safe and stable city, and my talent can''t be brought into full play. However, if it''s in severinburg, in the final front line of UMA and Macedonian, I will certainly be able to let you see my most brilliant light." He bowed and volunteered.


    "Interesting! Interesting Gilgamesh looked up and laughed, "what''s your name, you guy?"


    "My name is Mike behran, and I will let your majesty remember my name." He said respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Gilgamesh walked into the door and asked, "what do you think of the situation?"


    "If my guess is right, your Majesty''s three major strategic fortresses, severinburg, Maastricht and lubrinburg, should have been forced by Rome and Macedonian." He whispered respectfully behind Gilgamesh.


    Gilgamesh''s face took a puff, his face turned with a violent murderous look and cried out, "how do you know that?"


    This information was only received by him on his way. As an intelligence network of a country, he received the news one day later. Ordinary people should not know anything now, but the other party knows everything. In other words, the other party is likely to be one of the insiders of these plans, and he is the victim, so the informed person will only frame himself It''s my man!


    Gilgamesh was furious for a moment, watching him want to pull out the bronze sword to kill him, but Mike''s performance made him pause for a moment. Looking at Gilgamesh''s performance, Macbeth knew that his guess had not run away.


    In order to his own life, he quickly whispered: "it is because of the role of a person in it."


    "Who?" Gritting his teeth, he squeezed out the word. Gilgamesh was not stupid enough to believe the enemy. Macbeth was still a guy to be killed before he got his trust."The great sage of Camelot, kylar etock!" He said solemnly to Gilgamesh with a flash in his eye.


    A violent twitch flashed through Gilgamesh''s body, and then he stood still.


    "Yes It''s him Gilgamesh nodded definitely. If he didn''t have a clear concept before he set out, he immediately lit up his whole darkness as if he saw a light in the dark after being pointed out by Mike White.


    "That''s him!" Gilgamesh gritted his teeth.


    "Your Majesty, please be calm." Macbeth began to persuade: "the sages said that to defeat a man, you must know a man. If you don''t know this person, how much does your majesty know besides his name and what the bards praise."


    Like a basin of cold water, Gilgamesh poured it thoroughly from the beginning to the end, and Gilgamesh was suddenly excited.


    But he didn''t get angry.


    "Yes, Mike? You are right Gilgamesh took a deep breath. "I don''t know anything about this man who has moved the whole continent. I''m wrong!"


    If people who know Gilgamesh are here, they will be scared of Gilgamesh''s words. When, the proud and proud king of Uruk, Gilgamesh will accept apology and misunderstanding!


    People will die if they are killed!


    The same moves can''t be used for the second time for the saint fighter, and it''s the same for Gilgamesh wearing the Gold Saint warrior''s armor! Gilgamesh finally decided to compromise and began to get to know Keller calmly!! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    PS: PS2: please give a monthly ticket and recommendation!


    in fact, both Macbeth and Gilgamesh were very accurate about this time.


    Although there is no attack in this situation, as if playing soy sauce, the problem is that it is only winter now. Once the spring comes, the other side will certainly be eager to attack, even if there is no increase in troops. This is a solid kingcraft. The so-called kingcraft means to run over the opponent''s body in an upright manner!


    Once the spring comes, the weather gets warmer, the grass grows long and the eagle flies, then the UMA before or in the spring ploughing is the excellent goal in their eyes, and will never give up!


    Now the best way is to compromise, in the face of such a trend.


    To tell you the truth, Gilgamesh did not refuse him because of any big interests. In fact, kylar''s plan was also excellent for Gilgamesh - expelling some diseases in UMA.


    But the problem is that Gilgamesh doesn''t want to compromise because it''s a matter of face - the disease in our country needs your help. Do you mean I can''t make it?


    So he resolutely refused Keller''s request.


    But because he was too proud and humiliated Keller with a letter, Keller, who had not been humiliated for a long time, blew his hair.


    To tell you the truth, Kailar just made a general plan for this time, and it was nothing more than the Mongolian words of "Fenglin volcano" in the fourth World War. "Fenglin volcano" is a concept mentioned in Sun Tzu''s art of war. However, only the Mongols who have defeated the whole world are as fast as the wind, as slow as the forest, as aggressive as fire, as motionless as a mountain ¡£


    When kylar sent Joan these four words, she was relieved to see her go.


    But I didn''t expect that Joan of arc actually got these four words, and then she directly sent the old nest of UMA Empire to Uruk.


    This unexpected joy, of course, was to accept it in its entirety.


    Keller is not the kind of person who finds fault with others'' achievements. Things have already happened. He will only look at the positive side, although Joan''s contribution makes her very embarrassed.


    But it''s clear that Uruk, which borders on three countries, is not so likable.


    From the confrontation with the silver kingdom for about eight years, and then to stir up the game between Rome and Macedonian, we can see that UMA is like a shit club.


    We all have a very firm position.


    The land of silver is vast and sparsely populated, but it is clear that their purpose is to accumulate strength and find a place where the [organization] exists to retaliate.


    Once they find out where the organization is, they will come to attack with the strength of the whole country, but they are not the mainstream Country in the world. Once the organization is pulled out, it is obvious that this group of "heterogeneous" will gradually disperse into the crowd.


    This is a country with no future.


    But it is very powerful, and the principle of "mourning for war must win" has been clearly confirmed countless times in the 5000 year history of Chinese combat.


    Then there is Macedonian, whose ambition is undoubtedly the domination of the world, while Rome is in the position of hegemony in the world. Obviously, Macedonian and Rome are mortal enemies. One wants to defend his hegemony and the other to knock down the overlord.


    In this case, Camero appeared as a sneak attacker, taking the rich western territory of Rome and taking the province of lugtungaul down.


    It seems that Carmelo, who has taken over lugdungaul Province, has begun to multiply with satisfaction. However, Nero, who is familiar with Keller, or Alexander, or ISIL, who has written with Keller, or Montana, the great Carthaginian sage who has visited Camelot, has seen his power and ambition.


    Now the temporary lurking is just for the future outbreak.


    Everyone knows it clearly.


    No, maybe some people don''t understand


    Gilgamesh, the ruler of the UMA Empire who has no stand, gives people a feeling of stirring excrement. He is young and frivolous, and the confrontation between the three countries has become a children''s play. Neither Alcatel nor Alexander has any interest in him.


    And because of him, Nero didn''t treat him very much.


    In that case, it''s easy to do.


    Kalar''s huge network of relations slowly spread, facing such a huge force, the UMA empire was simply unable to resist.


    But Feixin agreed to Kailar''s proposal, and then Gilgamesh began to officially start. Before that, he couldn''t even squint. Carmelo.


    Finally, he began to be surprised to find that this Camelot was really not a kind-hearted terrier. First of all, it was trade.


    Gilgamesh didn''t have any intuitive understanding before, but Macbeth was different. He was born in Greece and was Jewish. He was sensitive to the direction of the economy even faster than the wind.As a result of the expulsion of Camelot, the refusal of Rome and the expulsion of Macedonian, Macbeth, who was ugly and Jewish, had no chance of getting ahead.


    But Macbeth would rather come to the remote UMA than cross the ocean to Carthage, once a Roman Empire. You should understand how backward and barren Carthage is.


    To tell you the truth, carthages have a good fighting capacity, but they are far behind in science and technology, weapons and productivity. The indolence of Africans is that they hide when the sun is shining. The special national inertia of not working is even more daunting. Therefore, Macbeth chose UMA.


    In UMA, he got Gilgamesh''s favor and became one of the Royal sages. Although there was a great sage named enqidu, he didn''t care. They were two types of sages. He was good at scheming, and after higher philosophical and psychological education, he had excellent insight and sense of smell for strategy and economy Enqidu was more like a Confucian general. He grew up with Gilgamesh. His friendship was extraordinary. He had an extraordinary sense of smell in infrastructure construction, the direction of war and the general direction of the king.


    Therefore, there is no intersection between the two. In fact, the two types of people can be "left and right" completely. Therefore, Macbeth does not regard enqi as his opponent. No, it should be said that he is not qualified to regard enqi as an opponent at present, because both of them are girgamesh''s children, good brothers and childhood sweethearts. The friendship between them is just like this Their most solid chain, the fate of the two people firmly bound together.


    So Macbeth was very self-conscious. This new sage was explaining Carmelo to Gilgamesh in the hall.


    "Not only in terms of grain export, Camero is now the largest exporter of grain. Because of the war, even Rome had to constantly import food from Camero, because the domestic consumption was just enough for ordinary people to eat, and the nobles of the major territories constantly cut the tax paid to the royal family every year. Therefore, Rome and Macedonian import cards every year There''s a lot of food in melo. It''s not just food. The other side of Camero''s power is wine. "


    "Yes, it is wine, your majesty. You have brandy imported from Camelot."


    Gilgamesh put down his glass.


    "This wine made from grapes has a very unique taste, pure and strong, so it is very popular. The gin in the hands of the great sage of engeldu also belongs to the category of wine. However, this kind of strong mellow wine was unheard of before Carmelo was sold. Therefore, this wine immediately occupied 80% of the whole liquor market share And that''s because of the production problem. "


    "In other words, they can capture the entire European wine market at any time if they want to."


    "But the other side is a smart and frightening existence. Instead of expanding his share of drinks, he has slowly raised everyone''s appetite and turned such drinks into luxury goods."


    With a wry smile, Macbeth admired the method of the great man of Kellar. He was the first one to drive the Jews to such a place without any loss.


    Maybe we Jews should do some business.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he responded: "this great Kailar sage used the name of luxury to firmly hold the appetite of all nobles. The world is short of everything, that is, there is no shortage of nobles and rich people."


    "And then, as in UMA, countless nobles were willing to spend a lot of gold coins or dinars for a bottle of red wine." Embarrassed to put down the red wine, enqi looked at each other, quietly waiting for the other party''s high argument.


    Up to now, the other side has described it with great depth. For the whole analysis of Camelot, the other side has a deep understanding.


    "Excuse me for interrupting." Enqi is always polite. With long green hair, he seems to be carrying a mass of green algae. However, he is extremely gentle and can almost be said to be the model representative of the sage. However, it is obvious that the virtue that made him swear before has already made him in a situation of rage value Max.


    "Do you have a grudge against Carmelo Enqi all mildly smiles: "because according to the common people''s idea, it should be the person with hatred who will do this?"


    "That''s right." Macbeth gently bowed: "there is a grudge indeed. We Jews were expelled from the country by Camelot. Even Rome and Macedonian were influenced by Camelot. We used us as sheep to shear sheep, slaughtered and ate meat. We had to wander and scatter everywhere. Therefore, this feud does not share the same fate."


    Macbeth looked indignant: "but the more I know the enemy''s background, the more shocked I am. It''s impossible to revenge myself, so I have to borrow the power of his majesty Gilgamesh." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    PS: second, what do you think of sleeping?


    PS1: please recommend monthly ticket and reward! Really! This book is updated by about 150 to 200 people every day, and my two shift subscriptions add up to only 500 You know that! If you don''t give more rewards, you will die next month!


    "sorry, please continue." Enki all gave a smile and motioned him to continue. In this hall, there were only three people who could sit on it.


    These three are the people who decide the final direction of UMA empire.


    Gilgamesh on the highest golden throne.


    Enqidu on the jade throne on the left.


    Kay on the white jade throne on the right.


    These three parts of the brain are the most difficult to pass through.


    Only relying on his own words, nqidu can infer that he and Carmelo have a feud. The reason is very simple. People who have no relationship will not do so much investigation work. He has done so much investigation work, which is obviously related.


    So if the people who have a deep understanding of Carmelo are not the enemy, then they are probably the people inside Carmelo. Naturally, there is no need to live.


    The terrible enchido.


    Macbeth bowed with a wry smile that no one could see. When he looked up, he had recovered his calm and wise expression: "then, after the two most profitable things, food and wine, we should talk about military affairs."


    Gilgamesh sat up with a slight interest. Although he was concerned, he was far from interested. Maybe Macedonian and Rome needed Camero''s food export, but UMA never needed it.


    With the tower of Babylon and occupying most of the sunshine in the world, UMA''s grain is endless. Although UMA''s wheat wine is very famous, it is obviously not as suitable as Carmelo''s brandy to compete for the market, and UMA also lacks the technology of distilling liquor. Therefore, we can only watch Carmelo occupy the huge wine market, but in fact UMA''s annual grape wine Grapes are exported to all parts of the world to earn a large number of dinars and Carmelo copper coins for UMA, which is also one of the economic means for foreign exchange to keep the gold coins of UMA full of gold.


    Of course, now there is a Carmelo to steal business with himself. Although he is not afraid of it, he does not have a good face.


    Therefore, Camero''s military affairs are his most concern. He is very concerned about the reason why Camero beat his army to pieces and burned his royal city.


    "First of all, Carmelo''s horse."


    "As far as we know, kamelo''s horses in the early stage were all high headed horses of England and imported Arabian horses. However, after the sage Keller came to power and vigorously promoted the Warcraft hybrid horses, he had promoted at least 10000 Warcraft hybrid horses in four years. In four years, it was enough for the horses to grow up. However, according to the horse type Warcraft, each horse had its own characteristics At least four to six mating times a day, even if a horse type Warcraft succeeds in mating six times a day and makes the mare pregnant, the 10000 horses need to mate for 166 days. "


    "So we guess Camero has at least two to five horse Warcraft."


    "And the better chariot brings vitality to the country on horseback, and even if only half of the 10000 mixed blood horses are male, they will produce 5000 monsters every year, which is about the same as horse type Warcraft. If the sage pulls 5000 male horses to mate at any cost, it will be born every year The horses will be between 20000 and 50000. It''s a terrible number. "


    "Since most of the first 10000 mixed blood horses in Camelot should have grown up by now, I think the great sage should pull thousands of female mixed blood horses back and breed them and save them as seeds, while the other half blood horses will start breeding on a large scale."


    "We can foresee that in the next two to four years, if Camero can cultivate 50000 mixed blood horses every year, then four years later, the first batch of mature horses will roll again, expanding the number of Camelot''s horses - especially now that camelo still occupies lugtungol Province, he can fully utilize the plains of lugtungaulu to a large scale Now there are only 200000 Cavaliers in Camero. It only takes four years for them to equip 200000 Cavaliers with mixed blood horses. These horses are just like the knights who invaded Uruk this time. Each of them carries more than 1000 kg of equipment. However, I have carefully checked their equipment, and almost none of them are in the city of Uruk The horse can bear such a heavy thing, let alone a man. But among the more than 30 horses captured in Camero, all of them can bear such a weight... "


    "It''s a terrible thing to do." Finally, he sighed, but he couldn''t find a way to destroy each other. Macbeth was helpless. Gilgamesh and enche both listened intensely, frowning and thinking about how to break the game, but Kay''s eyes twinkled as if he had thought of something."And According to the pyramid effect, the other side may be able to have this kind of force in three or even two years - after all, for Warcraft, even minors are much better than Arab horses - these adults have shoulder heights of 2 meters, and can even reach a distance of 3 or 4 meters when they look up. "


    "Then there is the weapons side."


    "Carmelo is the first one equipped with iron weapons. I just tried their iron swords. They are as hard as bronze swords, but they are very sharp. In other words, soft iron can be easily polished. Sharp swords have excellent armor breaking properties. When facing our own armor, we can cut down one third of them If you cut it in, though it will be blocked immediately, the people inside will also be cut. "


    Roman heavy infantry is famous all over the world, but how can Carthage''s heavy infantry be inferior to him? But both Gilgamesh and Enki, who heard the news, were grim. Did the other side''s weapons reach such a sharp degree?


    "And what they call dragon spears." With a wry smile, Macbeth bowed and said, "I''ve seen it. It''s really a very hard bone object. It''s very much like scales. This scale is different from fish. It has sharp opposite direction. It''s a kind of unknown biological scale. After being polished by unknown technology, it becomes a killing weapon. Even their own armor can be easily shot Penetration, if large-scale equipment can not resist! "


    "And if your majesty is not happy, we UMA have no technology to polish it even if we get it..."


    "And Carmelo, who killed the master of the scales It''s even more frightening. "


    For a moment, there was a heavy silence in the hall (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    PS1: thanks for "yzylion" and "Huang Yinglong" Now, thanks to Edward, the rent of 600 a month is still 400 yuan. Can you make it up?


    PS2: ask for monthly ticket recommendation and reward! Look, I am so diligent in updating!


    "I was thinking Kay''s voice attracted the remaining three to her.


    "Can the Centaurs and Minotaurs that spring up every year be captured and tamed..."


    "Even if they are not tamed, they can be forced to feed them with spring herbs. In this way, they belong to Warcraft. They must be able to produce a lot of hard-working horses of Warcraft blood?" Kay asked, smiling innocently.


    "Kay..." Gilgamesh''s headache for Kay''s quirk began to swell.


    "Good idea!" But enzie began to shout.


    "Nkidu, how can you even follow Kay to make fun of..." Gilgamesh pressed his nose and looked over.


    Another voice came in.


    "Queen God''s plan!" Macbeth clapped and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ha!" Gilgamesh is almost confused by these people.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gilgamesh asked unhappily. Now he is playing as the ghost by several people.


    "Your Majesty, listen to me and follow me slowly to the Queen''s plan." Macbeth had a good laugh.


    "Although I have never seen the wonders in the tower of Babylon in Uruk, in the final analysis, the transformation of Warcraft means that strong and strong things can be produced. Just like human beings, the combination of excellent people and excellent people can produce excellent people. The combination of smart people and beautiful people makes children smart and beautiful, while Warcraft and wild animals are happy That''s why male beasts fight for mating rights once a year for strong and beautiful females


    Macbeth was very excited: "if according to her Majesty''s plan, if we catch 200 centaurs or Minotaurs every spring, even if we can''t tame them, we can get 2000 pregnant mares or cows every year. These things have Warcraft blood every year. In less than three years, we can have tens of thousands or even tens of thousands Wan''s Mount of Warcraft bloodline. "


    "It''s a very good choice whether it''s to use these hybrids to cultivate land or to fight a war. The Warcraft bloodline plus the war horse''s bloodline can''t be worse than that!"


    "As he said." Gently clapping for Macbeth, enzie all said with a smile: "endure the anger of the moment now, but gain the advantage in a wide range in the future. Jill, I think we should bear with him. This spring is an opportunity. Judging from the familiarity and experience between us and these monsters, we will catch more than 2000 heads every year. In three years, we will have hundreds of thousands If you have a mount of Warcraft bloodline, we will never fall into the downwind even if we encounter a hard one. "


    "Your Majesty''s decision." Kneeling on one knee, for fear that Gilgamesh could not bear his anger and destroy the future of Uruk, Macbeth knelt down on the ground sincerely and said aloud.


    "Well..." Gilgamesh pondered for a moment: "according to Kay''s words, we can''t relax in metallurgy and grain. We should start pure grain now. We don''t know if we can eat enough when we fight. In addition, we will collect the people of souma by a large margin, so that most of them will come to Uruk."


    Gilgamesh had a sneer on his face: "in addition to Seville, Maastricht and rubrinburg, these three castles have been hoarding for me at least 20000 soldiers in each castle, and slowly withdraw a large number of people back to me."


    "I will take Uruk as the center and rely on the Babylonian sky tower to slowly push Umar''s territory onto the land of Macedonian." Gilgamesh was ambitious. He sneered: "with the food and population of my Uruk, I slowly extend my land and border, and steadily devour Macedonian. What do I think of Alexander?"


    Macbeth and Enki both gave a bitter smile, but still did not open their mouth to Gilgamesh.


    This is not a good idea, but if Gilgamesh agrees not to see Camero for a year or two now, then their goal will be achieved.


    To tell you the truth, enche grew up with Gilgamesh. I''m afraid that he has a better understanding of Gilgamesh''s ideas than Macbeth. Gilgamesh may want to take a group of Pro knights to try to cross Rome and sneak attack Camero.


    His reason is simple and straightforward - why can''t I do what that girl can do?!


    In this world, there are a lot of other people can do things you can''t do!


    Liu Xiang can hurdle 110 meters and 12 seconds. Can you do it?


    Yao Ming is famous in NBA, can you?


    Feet have their strengths and inches are shorter. People are different from each other. This is something you can do from birth. Although you can do something, you don''t have to compete with the enemy in other people''s peak areas.And Gilgamesh is going to make such a stupid decision!


    It''s not a good decision!


    It can even be said to be stupid, so even though Gilgamesh didn''t show it, Enki still didn''t spare any effort to put out Gilgamesh''s desire to attack. Obviously, with Macbeth''s analysis, Gilgamesh also understood that even if he attacked the territory of lugdun Gaul, which was hit by kylar, and made it a white land, Kellar I still don''t care, because it''s not Kailar''s territory. Even if he burns white land, he can''t hurt his foundation.


    If you don''t hurt the foundation, it means that Kailar will be like weeds. The spring breeze will not burn out, and the weeds will grow again. When it rains heavily, he will be a hero again.


    On the contrary, just one sneak attack by the enemy will greatly damage the vitality of Uruk. If we do it again, we really don''t know what to do.


    So now firm the foundation, defensive for the first ah!


    Fortunately, Gilgamesh dismissed the idea and even turned his attention to the tower of Babylon, which made the burden of both of them much easier.


    Macbeth and he looked at each other tacitly, and they nodded gently.


    In the future, we will work together to improve the governance of Uruk!


    after 13 days.


    A rescue team of hundreds of people from Carmelo arrived in a small village on the Roman border.


    Here, sadness is everywhere, here, death is everywhere.


    This place has become a kind of purgatory.


    Countless people died of starvation or walking on the road because of the plague.


    The neck of the people here is swollen like a toad, and there are bright yellow pus inside, which makes people want to stay away from him, because the abscess under his chin seems to burst in the next moment, and once the abscess burst out, it is their death time!


    "How miserable..." This group of people are wrapped up in very thick clothes, as if they are not the same as those who want to avoid the winter. With them, there are thousands of Roman heavy infantry. They are ordered by the emperor to escort them all the way here. Now, the destination has been reached. Looking at the miserable situation of the people in this small town, they know that it is the plague group The Roman heavy infantry did not want to move for a moment, looking at the hesitant Romans.


    The man, who was riding a white horse and covered in a white windbreaker and hat, stepped down from the horse and said, "general, it''s enough for you to send us here. Go back to your command."


    "This..." The emperor''s instruction is to send the other party to the destination, but the destination is too terrible? It''s a hell on earth. I really want to go back like this, but it doesn''t make sense there, "it''s OK. I''ll give you a letter. You can take it back to the Roman emperor."


    His tone was obviously not a regular Latin speaker, that is, a foreigner, but his majesty asked them to protect foreigners. He did not know why, but his whole body trembled when he saw the letter.


    The red wax seal with a bright Unicorn seal shows the identity of the visitor.


    "You! You are! " The general was excited, thinking that the love affair between the man and the emperor had been changed into a lot of verses, sung by minstrels, and that the master of those things was in front of him, the general couldn''t help being excited.


    "Go ahead, go and give this letter to the emperor, and then you will be stationed in the nearest town, and your help may be needed." After patting him on the shoulder, he felt flattered and flattered. He saluted him and then made a gesture to the army. In an instant, the army turned its head and walked slowly towards the West.


    "I don''t think you have such a great prestige in Rome." Behind him, a woman in a brown windbreaker is strangling the horse trail behind kylar.


    "It''s all hearsay." Keller shook his head, raised his hand to the others and said, "now set up camp here, and the epidemic area is ahead. Don''t be careless."


    "Oh Hundreds of riders responded in succession. They took out tents from their horses and directly began to cut down the trees nearby. They wanted to build tree houses. Although they might encounter poisonous snakes or poisonous insects in the trees, they were far better than tigers and bears on the land. The village ahead is the dead area. No one dares to look down on this disease.


    This is a matter of life for millions of people on this continent. If we can''t deal with it properly and let the plague start to spread, it will become a big problem.


    Although this is likely to be intentional, it is clear that killing the plague in its cradle is what anyone in power should do.


    "Then you set up camp first, and I''ll go inside to see what''s going on." Said Keller to the people around him.


    "My Lord! You Cried the woman, dismounting.


    "Don''t worry, Sanli. It''s OK." Kylar patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    PS: ---


    Keller slowly walked into the dead town, but he could clearly feel that there were still living people in the city.


    Just now, a dying man tried to grab Keller''s foot and ask him for help, but he gently avoided him.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to save him, but because he was no longer saved!


    The tumor has been broken, he has let the plague virus spread all over the body, even if Keller is a God, it is impossible to save him!


    After Keller passed him, he dropped his hand and there was no life left.


    It''s terrible


    Although plague is only the most common form of bubonic plague, it is still terrifying. In this world where scientific and technological means are extremely low and public health knowledge is ignored, once any big city is invaded by a mouse infected with plague virus, almost half of the people will die.


    Several of Europe''s most famous pestilences have greatly damaged Europe. The most famous plague was brought by the Mongols, who threw a large number of corpses into the castles that refused to surrender, leading to the death of all the people in the city.


    The Mongols played this kind of thing several times in the Song Dynasty, but they failed because of the good behavior habits of the people of the Song Dynasty. However, it is easy to force against the Europeans now!


    So, it''s tricky.


    But fortunately, Keller brought his disciples here!


    Two hours later, the disciples of Kailar, who had completed the task of encampment, came to this miserable hell in isolation clothes, masks, headgear and gloves.


    Looking at this hell, all the students look very ugly.


    If it''s a natural disaster, it''s a man-made disaster made by someone on purpose


    Anger can not be suppressed from the bottom of the students'' hearts and spread to the whole body.


    "Don''t be silly there." Kylar clapped his hands and said, he had also put on gloves and a mask.


    "The men immediately went out of town to dig a pit, and the women immediately began to distinguish between the living and the dead."


    "After marking the dead, let the male students immediately put them into the pit and dig a big pit. If it is not enough, we can dig it again." Even China, which is fond of burials, has set up a garland grave during the war, not to mention the emergency situation of limiting the epidemic situation?!


    The male students immediately began to dig graves, while the female students began to inspect the people lying underground.


    "Oh, by the way, that one doesn''t need to be checked." Seeing that a girl was going to check on the man who had just died, Keller immediately said, "once the tumor bursts, it''s a contract signed with the God of death, and the dead can''t die any more. Now we''re looking at people who don''t have tumors on their necks, or they don''t have tumors on their bodies."


    "Yes." The girls said a word together, and then began to search for survivors from door to door with resolute and resolute figure.


    "Teacher, here! Teacher The scream of a schoolgirl makes Keller quickly pass by. Under her gaze, the schoolgirl sees a woman lying on the bed with red spots, but her chest is still fluctuating.


    "Well done." Keller nodded to her gently to encourage her, but now that she entered the epidemic area, she should definitely reduce her body collision. She immediately went out of the door and called to a female student in the street: "you, Emma, go and get a pair of stretchers outside."


    "Yes." The other party immediately ran out and began to look for a stretcher.


    After a while, she came back with a stretcher: "you two, take her out to a well ventilated place, go." Keller finished the treatment for this woman. The swelling on her body had been eliminated a lot, but because she had not eaten for a long time, she was malnutrition, and she was so hungry that she was only skin and bone.


    "Yes, teacher." The two girls were both in their twenties. With this woman, they lifted the woman on a stretcher and walked out.


    After kelar walked on the street, people kept shouting at him in surprise. He used the magic of light again and again to rescue the patients in front of the God of death. Looking at the slowly improving Romans, he gradually became happy. This is an achievement of being a "doctor", although he often used to do so before he was born again and again To do this kind of thing, but it''s only necessary. It''s not like this. It''s just because of a doctor.


    Cracking down on that organization is just another matter.


    Once the epidemic situation is under control, Rome will make a great announcement on this matter. It is not important whose credit belongs to. The important thing is that the whole continent is declaring war on the organization: you can control your plague, so be honest with me!


    Obviously, Keller, who saved nearly 100 people in just one day, was very tired, but they found six times as many dead people as those rescued!They removed 600 bodies in just one day! And no one alive can escape.


    It''s a very obvious thing to say.


    The other side is using the town of nearly 1000 people to do inhuman experiments, and the other party has no plan to let the 1000 people or go out!


    Both Keller and his students are full of anger, which can not be released from the bottom of his heart. For the behavior of the organization, Keller has risen to a new height again.


    The organization must die!


    Once again, Keller reached a consensus with Isle, the king of the silver empire.


    But how to find an organization? Keller has some ideas in his mind, but he doesn''t have the strength. He is still quietly accumulating strength and waiting for the day when he can gather strength to pull out the organization.


    He had said with isili before that the most likely place for the organization to hide should be on the Babylonian tower in Uruk, so ISIL''s soldiers pointed directly at Uruk.


    But later, for the sake of the war, Keller asked Issey not to worry, waiting for him to accumulate strength to act together next time.


    After listening to this, compared with the life span of human beings in a few decades, Issey, who is almost 700 years old, doesn''t care about the time in these years. He pays more attention to the complete annihilation of the whole organization.


    It''s not terrible to be bitten by a big snake. What''s terrible is that once the snake can''t be killed, it''s just like cancer in this continent that it can''t be found, seen or touched!


    "Teacher, I found a conscious child here!" A voice came from the other side.


    "I''m coming!" Keller stood up and ran towards the other side. Now, life is the most important thing.


    This is a little girl. She looks quite sober and even has food to eat in the cellar. It seems that her mother''s efforts not only let her avoid the plague, but also let her survive smoothly until now! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    PS:


    the situation on the mainland this year is really incomprehensible.


    First of all, in the spring, Carmelo, who lived in the island country and was once one of the most frontier provinces of Rome, attacked Rome. He not only attacked lugtungol directly, but also spread to the west of Rome in an all-round way. It seems that Carmelo is going to cut off most of the western provinces of Rome. The western provinces are rich areas, which is weird Ma didn''t send any reinforcements?


    This is so unscientific!


    Rome, which is fighting for every inch of land, has never been a good tempered guy, or even a bad tempered guy. At the beginning, Carthage wanted to be independent with a population of tens of millions, but was strangled by the economic sanctions of Rome, and almost ran back to kneel and lick it.


    If it had not been for Carmelo''s assistance in his food, Carthage would have been a province of Rome.


    At this time, many people of insight realized that Carmelo was really in the next big chess game. He could be seen everywhere!


    The second is the north of Rome. Facing the aggression of Macedonian, Rome is worthy of being an old empire. Although it is old and weak, it still has a match with Macedonian. If it was not for Macedonian, it would be hard to say whether it would win or not.


    Obviously, people of insight can see that in front of the national strength of Macedonian and the defense of Rome in a certain direction, it is out of proportion.


    Rome needs to defend in the East, the Mediterranean in the south, Isle and UMA in the north, and Macedonian in the West. All these are great pressures. If we really let go of them, we should include 150000 elite imperial guards in the Roman Imperial City, 50000 border guards facing Carmelo in the East, 80000 border guards in the north and 50000 people in the entire Mediterranean fleet They were Roman citizens with a spear in their left hand and a large shield in their right hand. Facing 200000 Macedonians, Macedonians could fight against a 50000 strong western border army. Even Dracula had resisted each other for nearly a year with 30000 people.


    It can be seen from here that the Romans are in fact very strong. The strength of Macedonian lies in the ability to gather the whole body''s strength into one fist, while Rome''s disadvantage is that he can''t block the opponent''s all-out punch with his whole body''s flesh.


    It''s very troublesome to break a little bit.


    However, Nero did not worry about this problem. First of all, if Macedonians want to go further, they will face the vast sea of people of the Roman nobles.


    Unlike Camero, who did not kill the aristocrats, Macedonian already threatened that a Roman aristocrat would never be a moth in its own national system. Therefore, the nobles under Camelot could still escape the Lord and let Nero blackmail him. However, the Macedonian nobles would fight to the end. Facing the machetens, they clearly and clearly recognized the hostile attitude of the other side.


    In fact, this is the effect played up by Keller. During his visit to Macedonia, he strongly reminded the old-fashioned interest groups of the harm to the monarchy, even to the whole country.


    Even if no one attacked, Rome, a country with the highest aristocracy, would be divided into large and small countries in a hundred years. Now it is only an early arrival.


    It is said that Alexander the great and the great sage Aristotle are discussing a set of Macedonian title system. It is said that many of them refer to the title system of Camelot, and I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    Then there were dozens of battles between Rome and Macedonian at the border. Although Macedonian took the heavy fortresses of Rome and began to invade the hinterland of Rome, the nobles of Rome, large and small, let Macedonians know what "aristocracy" is.


    These elite aristocratic private soldiers were even better equipped than the Roman border army, with higher fighting consciousness and more intense fighting enthusiasm.


    The "war" is not the "Guardian"!!


    In fact, many low-level people with little education don''t understand the difference between a country and a family. A country is very far away from itself, because they are in junior high school and have no sense of crisis at all. But if the country is broken and their family is in danger, their crisis consciousness will quickly sweep their whole body, their small property, and their wife, who is not good-looking but plump in bed My 7-8-year-old son, my 5-6-year-old daughter, my house, which is not good but can provide shelter from the wind and rain and provide private space, my own cattle and horses, my own ranch, my own farm, my own warehouse


    One or two of our own things will quickly form a walking lantern in front of them, and they will have a strong sense of crisis. Therefore, the combat effectiveness will burst out.


    Ordinary farmers are OK. They don''t have much to lose.


    But the civil class is not the same. Most of the Roman citizens in the civil class have a ranch or farm, and have their own industries. These citizens belong to the middle class. They can not only eat well but also live a comfortable life.


    If the state''s military service let them go to war, they must not work hard. After all, what they fight for is life, not money. If they die, their beautiful wife, beautiful daughter, large farmland or manor will belong to others. But if they fight to protect their own property, it will be a different psychological problem. If they want to kill my wife and daughter! Kill those who move my property and farmland! Kill those who move my house and land!Immediately Macedonians suffered. A large number of light cavalry were scattered, but they had no way to face the 5500 formed aristocratic heavy shield infantry. This group of knights were not Mongolians, but Arabs. They would not bow on their horses. Even if the same 500 light cavalry faced the same 500 heavy shield infantry, they would be beaten to the head and blood, not to mention the Arabs The Macedonian cavalry can only use spears, so it''s a good thing to suffer from the heavy infantry of Rome.


    That''s why, in the face of UMA''s attack, Macedonian kept gathering its forces back - constantly hitting the head and blood in Rome, so it had to withdraw slowly.


    Then there was the inexplicable war between UMA and Macedonian.


    To tell you the truth, many people looked on coldly and did not understand the significance of such a fight between UMA and Macedonian. According to reason, wars should be carried out with the promotion of interests, such as land, money and oil. However, UMA and Macedonian have no interest intersection at all. UMA fought with Macedonian just like a child In addition, 250000 people were gathered at one time, and half of the country''s troops came to fight such a fight.


    It''s a bit too immature politically.


    Then there is the strategy of Camero''s thousand cavalry assault, which is simply a brilliant battle that blinds everyone.


    The white rose knight and the red lotus Saint hit the soft belly of the UMA Empire very quickly, and the Uruk was burned by her. The whole UMA empire was paralyzed within three days. You know, this is fateful for a centralized country!


    If it was not for the backward information technology of this era that Macedonian did not respond, everyone would not hesitate to believe that Alexander the great of Macedonian would go straight to UMA with 30000 King''s company!


    In any case, Alexander did not fail to take the head of the enemy in a million troops. When Darius III was king''s companion, there were only 5000 King''s companion knights. Most of Alexander dared to take Darius III directly. Now, the order of King''s companions, which has expanded to 30000 people, raided the other''s capital to carry out beheading tactics?


    Thirty thousand King''s companion knights are almost equal to ten thousand round table knights. In the face of this kind of elite army''s surprise attack, Uruk may have been defeated by Joan of arc. Therefore, under the threat of Alexander, a famous figure in the world, neither Macbeth nor Engel would dare to let Uruk be attacked again. This time, it will not Only a thousand people are coming!


    If Gilgamesh did not sit in the king''s city, I am afraid the time of national subjugation would be in front of us!


    The bright star of Joan of arc made Camero, a newly rising country, appear in front of this continent.


    To tell you the truth, the love affair with Nero was just a kind of molestation. The reason why Nero didn''t kill Carmelo was that Keller and Nero had a good time. So Nero thought that the other side was too fierce to make the other side stand on the island.


    Although many of our products come from Carmelo, no one has ever looked at him formally. This relationship is very similar to the relationship between the United States and China in the 1990s. Although a large number of Chinese goods have flooded into the United States, Americans use Chinese made goods to make a good deal and satirize the uncivilized monkeys in China ¡£


    And now it''s as if China had directly brought down Manhattan, and the entire Roman Empire, and even the entire continent, had to face up to this new, vibrant empire.


    And the tacit understanding that has been maintained in the high level before also because of this move of Joan of arc, let the whole Camelot exposed in front of everyone.


    At this time, all the talents began to face up to Carmelo.


    Just like China, if China''s GDP suddenly starts to surpass that of the United States, then Americans will start to fear. The war of the referendum is very dangerous. Therefore, the China Bureau of statistics is boiling frogs in warm water. It must be covering some data to avoid stimulating the United States.


    Finally, the most exciting thing of this year is that three countries have been pointing to UMA at the same time.


    It seems that these countries have reached some agreement to carve up UMA, but strangely, they did not start. Instead, they agreed to withdraw before the first heavy snow arrived.


    This year, these things are just too strange! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    PS: "sessimon" I wiped your mother and voted for a three-star evaluation vote! I wipe your mother! Wipe your mother!


    PS1: I''m so angry, but fortunately, the new mission has been fulfilled.


    PS2: ha ha, although zheyin changed the iPad, the wireless in my home was broken. I was dialing up the Internet. As a result, I wrote that there was no Internet transmission. The saddest thing in the world is this


    "The emperor laughed and looked at the great sage of Camelot, lifted his chin and said with a smile:" I can''t imagine that you are such a delicate fellow from the remote country. If you serve me well tonight, how about I let go of that Carmelo? " The sage stood there with a dignified manner and said: ''" At this point, the Bard stopped, took a sip of the wine, frowned slightly, looked at the empty glass, and then picked up his harp and plucked the strings.


    "Hi! What did the sage say? You are so special that you say it The people in the tavern immediately began to clamor. This place is close to Hungary, that is, Ukraine. This large area is a maozi base area. It is even more crazy to drink wine. Now almost everyone has a bottle of Camero brandy. Brandy is not cheap, but brandy mixed with water is not very expensive. A barrel of brandy can be sold with ten barrels of water It can be seen that people here love wine as life.


    Of course, if you have money, here is also willing to take out no water to give you a solution to alcohol addiction.


    Looking at the Bard with the same tune, he finally woke up. Although he was not willing to give up, the story had the ultimate killing device of "emperor, whore, Luan Lun, enemy country, bed", and so on. And it was just like thousands of itchy insects crawling in the bottom of my heart. If I don''t listen to it, I''m sure I can''t sleep well tonight Yes.


    Immediately someone patted the bar, slapped two copper coins on the bar and called, "give that guy a pot of red wine."


    The red wine here is not a good red wine, that is, inferior red wine. Almost all of them are not put well or have lost their flavor. However, it is also red wine. It has a little freshness when drinking. Therefore, a pot of red wine was brought up. First of all, I put down the harp, pinched the sleeve, raised the pot to make a glass of wine for myself, and then slightly drank half a cup Then he clapped on the table and said, "the sage cried out in a dignified voice:" if you want to come to me, let go of my country! "


    A burst of uncontrollable laughter immediately made people frown and couldn''t help looking at the past.


    It was a small group of 20 or 30 people who quietly sat in the corner of the dining table to eat. The handsome men and the beautiful women had a self-confident temperament, which made people dare not go forward. The little girl in the restaurant was blushed by a thank you from the man in white led by the other party. Now it has not subsided. It can''t help but make people feel that the good cabbage is blind Well, the other side is a cabbage. The cabbage can''t be together with the cabbage, or it can be moistened with our group of feces.


    So the other side has never spoken since he sat there. Latin seems to be able to understand, that is to say, the languages of other countries. This is a border city. So even if the other party speaks Greek or UMA, everyone can understand it, but the Bard knows that the other side is speaking Celtic, which the people here can''t understand.


    The language of the sage''s country in his story.


    In the face of such a group of people, the Bard pretended not to hear and continued to talk about "the love affair between the emperor and the sage". However, there was no such thing as laughter, which interrupted his story. Most people now think that the Bard belongs to the East inherited by the great Kailar sage In the west, it is said that before becoming a great sage, the great sages of Kellar often appeared on the mainland with the appearance of a bard, then spread his poems and finally left.


    It is obvious that many bards are not regarded as "not doing their jobs" and are being treated in the eyes of people. Thanks to the great sage of Camero, the other party has ascended the throne of Prince of a country as a bard. It is more true that the emperors of the two countries are good at dancing and the emperors of the two countries are obsessed with them. Is there any kind of Prince and Marquis?


    Of course, the background of Keller and the fact that his father is a Duke are naturally ignored by others. It is as if people mentioned that Bill Gates, the richest man, would not tell you that his mother was the chairman of IBM, the largest computer hardware company in the world. His first capital was his mother''s investment, and when he mentioned that the God of stocks, Warren Buffett would not tell you that his father was a member of Parliament in charge of the score Class is stock. When you mention Rockefeller, he won''t tell you that his father made enough oil money to buy the entire U.S. stock market.


    Of course, the rich in the United States will not tell you that they actively invest all their property in "charitable funds" or "public welfare funds" to avoid the inheritance tax of up to 50%.


    This is human.


    Once they get hope, they will use countless lies to cover up the truth of their hope, so the last half of the sentence "genius is 99% sweat" is covered by all parents."Genius is 99% perspiration and 1% inspiration, and no matter how hard the front 99% is, it is not as important as this 1%


    - Edison


    it is for this reason that Keller has a high reputation among the bards. Together with Camero, this small country, contains some other different meanings to the bards.


    But the Bard didn''t speak, and the others got angry.


    Especially for the man who invited a pot of wine from the Bard, these two copper coins were his weekly income, and the other party even dared to stir up trouble for him without even a wink.


    As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and asked in a loud voice, "what a mess you people are doing! If you don''t listen to me or not, just get out of here


    He was not afraid that there were so many people in that group. First of all, more than 30 of them were women, and almost all of them were villagers in this small town. Everyone knew who to help when fighting! To help relatives or not to help others is a special feeling of hometown for people in small areas. Therefore, even in the face of more than 30 people, he is not afraid.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The leader of the other party stood up. He was dressed in a white cloak with a handsome windbreaker inside. His soft cloak covered his head. His silky and elegant silver hair floated out from the gap of his cloak, which made people dumbfounded.


    With a gentle temperament, his Latin language is not very standard, and even some out of tune, but the gentle voice makes him appear so calm, a big man''s momentum is suddenly out.


    "As an apology, how about letting me play a song to relieve the boredom of the present gentlemen?" The man suggested with a smile that although he could not see his face, the handle exposed outside his cloak was whiter than the europans, revealing a clean and tidy smell. He laughed and revealed six teeth, white and clean, which made people feel ashamed.


    "Then the little brother over there, can you lend me your harp?" His gentle greetings made people can''t bear to refuse him. He handed the harp to the man''s hand one by one. The first note floated out gently, and the Bard was shocked! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    PS: there''s another one.


    PS1: I grass your mother, come on, continue to brush 1 star, brush less than 5 stars that long, you are my grass out!


    this is the nearest city to the last small town. Although it is still a hundred kilometers away, it is not difficult for them who have big horses.


    Most of the students followed the Roman army to escort a hundred pestilents to the king of Rome. In fact, if it wasn''t for the assurance of Keller as a famous doctor in Europe, and the leader of the army recognized who he was, few soldiers would dare to escort a group of plague victims, let alone escort them all the way to the king''s city?!


    In fact, these pestilence people have recovered, but because they haven''t eaten for a long time, they are in a weak state. Their clothes have been changed, they have taken a hot bath and their hair has been cleaned, and all their things have been burned. Including their former home.


    This is really nothing to say. All they left in that hell are terrible memories. Their relatives and family members died in front of them. Their once warm home has become a hell on earth. What good memories are there?!


    But they are still the most terrible people in this era.


    Fortunately, not only did the more than 70 disciples of Keller stay there and will go with them to the Roman capital to reassure the Roman army, but when they set foot on the road to the Roman capital, the messenger finally arrived in Rome, Uruk and Macedonian.


    Although the Royal cities of these three countries are thousands of miles apart, they still issued a statement at the same time: "a plague of a village has been found at the border of our country, but we have successfully exterminated him. Although there are less than 100 survivors in the whole village, please cheer, we have overcome death!"


    The point of this news is not how many people died in the whole village, nor which country the village belongs to, let alone the number of survivors, but that our country has put out the damned plague!


    Plague! This is a terrible word.


    This word makes the whole Europe uninhabited, this word makes people color, this word is equivalent to death, the word is taboo.


    But the one hundred people alive told everyone that their country didn''t lie. They did defeat death!


    Who cares whether the hundreds or thousands of sacrifices are behind them? What they care about is finding a cure for the plague from these 100 people. What they care about is whether the country controls this method. What they care about is their own life!


    Thank God, thank the emperor!


    As mentioned earlier, the belief in the mainland is still very complicated. As a result, all Christianity moved south and was stopped in lugtungol territory, even the spiritual leader Jesus was not found. However, the Latin sect''s religion did not have the idea of expanding to Europe. Even if they surrendered to Macedonian, they would have great religious freedom It doesn''t matter who is in charge. In this era of religious freedom, there is no Christian persecution. In this era of religious freedom, there is no great ambition of the "Mohamed" group. The country led by a group of religious traffickers can''t be improved at all. Therefore, when the country is governed by Macedonian government, they focus on the development of believers. At this time, there is no later generation of Islam For example, seeing Athena''s Greeks and Spartans who believe in God of war, they don''t have any big problems. This is probably because Christianity didn''t rise, so they didn''t have too much sense of crisis.


    The development track of later generations is that Catholicism has risen and brought great exclusiveness. All non believers are "heresies", and heretics will be burned to death. The crusade that lasted 200 years has brought great pain to other Christians, such as orthodox, Puritanism and Catholicism.


    Religious persecution made the Puritanism go far away from England, the Orthodox Church went far away from Russia, and the * * religion relied on the hard support of the local mass base.


    It was the rise and persecution of Catholicism that led to hostility and even hostility towards all foreigners.


    Because of the inexplicable "disappearance" of Jesus and the disappearance of all Christian denominations, the Roman people who believed in Greek Orthodox religion survived, so that the present history is not as angry as the ordinary official history.


    If the bystander Keller is allowed to use one sentence to describe Christianity, it is obvious that the word "excrement stick" is suitable for them.


    In the Old Testament, Christian fraternity and benevolence were treated equally, but they soon found out that their philanthropy did not bring believers, on the contrary.


    As a result, under the compression of the economic market, their doctrines were quickly changed. In the New Testament, anyone who did not believe in religion belonged to heresy. Before that, they did not indicate what the heresy should do. At most, they rejected or ignored heresy. However, after Christ came to power in the New Testament, faith became mandatory and heresy became a mortal existence.


    This gradual change is entirely the result of evolutionism. If Christianity does not change its doctrines, they will disappear in history. However, they who have changed their doctrines have hindered the progress of human civilization because of their own growth.The word "Shiba" really suits them!


    But now, the shaking of the whole continent lies in whether these three countries can really fight the plague. In the spring of the new year, all the limelight has been robbed by these three countries.


    Of course, there is a shivering organization behind it!


    "We can''t go on like this!" In a dark stone chamber, a group of people in cloaks sitting in the stone chamber are having a meeting. One of them is patting the table. The stone table is slapped by him.


    "Originally, we were only known by the land of silver, but now, our name is about to sing across the continent!" "What are we doing?" he exclaimed angrily? Be a circus clown?! No, we are here to do experiments, find the truth, and make tools that can deal with the dragon


    "Calm down, DAG." Although I agree with what he said, the leader is the leader after all, so we should lower the temperature.


    "I don''t think the problem is with us." A man said, his name is Lu Lu, and he is an agent, but he has worked here for a long time, so he is also a person of some status. He can sit in this decision-making position as a "big sword agent", and his efforts are not built.


    "It''s all in that little country called Camelot, don''t you think?" Lu Lu played with his fingers as if there were some rare treasures on it. However, Lu Lu opened his mouth in a different tone as if his colleagues were not concerned with himself: "including the first six sword defections 15 years ago, and now the plague has been contained Don''t you see a big hand behind us that''s manipulating us


    "Kellar etock." A gnashing name sounded in the mouth of more than 20 people in this room. The name seemed to have a strange magic power, which made all the people in the room silent for a moment.


    "No matter what, we have nothing to do with him." Someone sighed deeply, "he has close to 200 strong sword guards. In other words, we can''t attack him in any case. The strength around him is even enough to annihilate three abysses!"


    The three abysses, even if the power of the organization can not fight against the huge force, but kylar can easily annihilate each other, this is the most frightening organization.


    In the last five years, the organization has stopped experimenting with demons in order to prevent Keller, who has landed in lugtungol Province, to catch clues and send them to the nest.


    Pestilence is just an experiment. It costs a lot to put plague on the mainland, but it is easy to exterminate the small island of Camero.


    In other words, this plague trial was designed to exterminate Narcissus.


    Without Camero, even the 200 swords in hand, Kailar has no power to annihilate them from a long distance. As an "organization", they obviously don''t understand how hot the sage is at the national level!


    But it''s clear that this experiment, which was just a bud and was nipped out in the cradle, was very frustrating and frightening.


    Only two small, remote countries on the continent knew of their existence - Camelot and the silver empire.


    But now, the whole continent seems to be their news, and their intelligence agents seem to be against the whole continent and the whole world!


    The feeling of a frightened and bereaved dog is totally unknown to ordinary people.


    Just like the feeling that criminals will be frightened when they hear the siren sound, they have recently seen everyone in the street and feel that they are looking up and down whether they are members of the organization. They see that every soldier will be afraid that the next second these soldiers will take them away. They are suspicious that they are going to collapse recently.


    Can only retract their own nest, they can no longer help this kind of spiritual torture, began to think of a once and for all solution.


    "I think the last time the soldiers of three countries forced Uruk was also his fault. This time, the three countries made a statement at the same time with a tacit understanding, which should also be his business..." Lu Lu''s mouth showed a dirty smile: "and I also heard that he was recently in the town near the" test site " There''s only one big sword


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After five minutes of silence, someone finally spoke.


    "Why don''t you clean him up?"


    "That''s a good idea."


    "I agree."


    "In principle."


    "Me too."


    "Well, let''s use our new developed weapons. Make it clean and leave no trace." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    PS: I''m sorry, I don''t want to be so disrespectful. As a perfectionist, I''ve been depressed for a long time with more than a dozen four-star votes. What''s more, I vote for one star for the sake of slander?


    PS1: what should be scolded is still to be scolded. In addition to the party concerned, please don''t substitute it by yourself: I wipe your mother. I have the ability to brush 1-star ticket to 5-star ticket. How many people are on the dog''s Day! Come on! I''m afraid you''re a son of a bitch! If you can''t brush it, I''ll make it!


    PS2: Thank you so many students who voted for the monthly votes. Because there are so many people, I won''t call the roll one by one.


    when he got up in the morning, Keller clearly felt that the air nearby was different.


    It''s a heavy, sticky air.


    In the morning, even the city can hear a few bird calls and noises, which is the human voice, but now Kellar does not feel this way.


    It''s a general solidification atmosphere in which even air is condensed.


    What happened?


    Keller wakes up two people, then the three push the door out of the hotel.


    In the street, people seem to be frozen in general, looking at a direction, a word can not be said.


    Follow their eyes in confusion.


    Keller''s hands and feet were cold, as if his soul had stopped breathing. He looked at the heads on the high wall.


    That''s right. A huge head that can be seen clearly by all.


    It''s like a human being who has been magnified by 20 times, no, 30 times, just like lying on the wall. They want to look over it. But it is obvious that even human beings are hard to climb over the walls even when they are higher than themselves, let alone these monsters?


    This group of faces with disgusting and bad smile, as if magnified 30 times, the general human monsters want to turn over as much as possible, but they still can''t.


    This has been going on for almost ten minutes.


    Not only kylar, but even Sanli and jialadiya were stunned. They felt scared.


    The first person to react to this is really the man who has seen a lot.


    "Sanli, galadiah, go and tell everyone at once that it''s time for us to leave." Fighting an unknown enemy was an unprovoked decision, not to mention the fact that Kailar had 30 students who were not at all a burden of combat power. His voice was immediately reflected by galadiah, who trotted into the hotel without saying a word.


    "Sanli! San Li Sanli has been completely silly. Looking at the giant giant, Sanli, who is full of calm and rigid girl, is still a girl. She can''t recover from her fear.


    It''s when time is needed. Kailar can''t tolerate Sanli''s stupidity.


    "Tut, I can''t help it." Kailar suddenly pastes his face in the past, and Sanli suddenly feels that his lips are surrounded by a warm feeling. He feels that a clever fish has reached into his mouth. Suddenly, he is attacked and his sight is blocked by Kailar. Finally, Sanli comes back to his senses.


    She stepped back like a frightened fawn, and then slapped him in the face.


    "Have you recovered?" Keller took the slap quite frankly and asked calmly.


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll get back to my usual ability and I''ll run away! San Li. " Keller''s face was serious.


    "I''m going to lead the horse," she said


    "Well." Keller nodded.


    Because of special circumstances, except for weapons, all the burdens have been abandoned. In the face of this huge giant, first of all, fear is followed by fear. But fear is just the driving force that makes them speed up. What''s more, there is an extremely calm Keller at the end of the line, which gives them great confidence.


    Soon, Sanli took more than 30 horses out of the back of the hotel. Although he was stupid and uneasy, he was also a warhorse of Warcraft blood, which would not scare him out of running.


    Everyone got on the horse quickly, but looking at kylar, they didn''t know where to go.


    "What to do?" That''s the question everyone''s asking in their eyes at Keller.


    Kylar frowned and looked up at the monsters on the wall.


    Now it''s just a stalemate. Once one side breaks the deadlock, the situation will get worse.


    These monsters


    Keller can clearly feel that these monsters are aiming at themselves, because all their eyes on the city walls are looking at themselves, as if they are staring at some big meal.


    They must have come for themselves, whether by setting or for some other reason, and Keller was quite sure.


    "Sanli, wait a moment. Once the situation is broken, take them to the other side of the city gate." In this way, Keller ordered that although most of the European castles had castle like defensive structures and later turned into castles, many European castles were actually built with holes on all sides, because they could allow traders to come in and carry out commercial trade. Of course, fortress cities had only two gates, but such cities had four to six gates It''s not surprising.Keller suddenly changed color.


    He just thought about the city gate. These monsters can''t have thought of it.


    The gate is not as high as the city wall, and it is only made of wood. Although the three inch gate is no different from absolute defense for human beings, it is like a layer of thin paper for these monsters!


    Just look at their size and you can imagine how powerful they are?!


    Only heard a loud bang, the three inch gate was pushed open.


    Most of the world is subject to curfews. That is to say, once people who are still walking on the road at night are potential criminals, the city guards are qualified to arrest or kill them directly.


    Life in this world is not worth money, and there are not enough candles to light the city at night. Therefore, it is meaningless to walk around the streets at night. In order to prevent wild animals from entering the city at night, the city gates are closed.


    But the three inch thick gate can block the beast, but the human can''t block the monster.


    When the monsters and giants break into the door, all human beings fall into a panic. They don''t have Keller''s horse, and they don''t have Keller''s rich experience of monsters, but only the helpless and endless fear of the weak.


    Monsters behave very strange. After swarming into the city, they head for a certain direction, destroying the streets and houses, but they rush to this side recklessly. Of course, from time to time, several monsters will grab the tiny human beings in front of them and throw them into their mouths. After chewing twice, they will swallow them directly. However, the actual purpose is that the monsters can not only grasp the tiny human beings in front of them but also throw them into their mouths Mark


    Is it still me?! Kailaer knew it from the bottom of his heart and said to Sanli, "Sanli, go to another direction to kill the garrison immediately, open the gate and escape from here. If one gate is opened, the monsters of other doors will be rare to a certain extent! Their target is me! Be careful to avoid their course of action! Sanli, they will give it to you! " After a big drink, he clapped his horse and began to run around the city quickly. Behind him, there was galadiya who would never give up! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    What a dead mouse feels no cold nouveau riche: make complaints about PS. I have sent two single chapters to the other side. What is "good I didn''t burst the mouth", anyway, this author is really self conscious and overloaded, "the tyrant is spoiled". "You love exploding, it''s going to explode. Anyway, I''m not afraid of boiling water for a indoorsman reader. You are my dead pig" and the front face says "it''s not black but Tucao". What''s more, ~


    PS1: to be honest, I sprayed before. The dignified and imposing books of many people, whose names are so many, are not the ones that do not care about their reputation. But they make complaints about their own reputation.


    PS2: Well, let alone those people who make people lose their appetite. Thank you for your support. Your loyalty is my greatest treasure. I can be strong in front of those cowards because of you. Thank you! thank you!


    PS3: there is another chapter, of course!


    The interesting thing is that all the giants on the other side seem to turn a blind eye to everyone - oh no, they still bend down a little bit in front of them to throw them into their mouths, but in fact, they all have the same goal.


    Keller.


    Kailar''s horse is a white horse, of Warcraft blood, but it is not a unicorn. Therefore, the speed of light riding is about 200 km / h at most. This is the best result of running on the plain without obstacles. In fact, in this city full of alleys and human beings, it is the best to run 40 km / h Good results.


    According to Keller''s estimation, the speed of the other giant monster is about 60-80 per hour, but in fact, in this city full of "walls" and obstacles, their speed is at most 20 kilometers per hour. But don''t underestimate the 20 kilometers per hour. 20 kilometers per hour is the speed of electric cars, which is also the limit of human running speed, but the human limit of running speed In other words, if the speed of these cannibals is 20 km / h in the city, it only takes about 5 minutes to catch a man and eat it. Once they walk on the long road that allows them to fully run, they will be caught in an instant, right?!


    To tell you the truth, kylar didn''t care about the life and death of the Romans. As long as people with brains in this city can understand the purpose of these giants, they have only one direction from the beginning to the end. In other words, there is no problem running in their opposite direction!


    In the face of Keller, the first thing these giants have to face is countless buildings. Although it is a small city, it is also a "city" level. There are countless buildings and alleys. Even if there are four roads, Kailar does not walk along the main road, but runs along the winding alleys on horseback. The 40 km / h Kellar is facing 20 km / h An hour''s giant can do it.


    But it''s important to note that there are a lot of these giants, and even some of them are very fast. They are on the roof like a toad approaching Keller.


    Keller stopped the horse''s head, and immediately the horse man stood up. This was because of the giant, so the horse was always frightened. The horse was shocked by the action of Keller.


    "Galadiya, go and try the catch-up guy." Said Keller, pointing to the giant leaping like a toad, to galadiya.


    "I understand." Galadiya leaped into the house and drew her sword.


    The giant who rushed towards galadiya flew out in a moment, but his hands were cut off and fell on the earth, gushing with blood.


    "So weak?" Keller was confused for a moment.


    But soon the giant stood up, and his hands returned quickly.


    "Ah, is it with a new type of awakener?" Galadiya is not too afraid. Although she has no evil spirit, her huge body is an obvious target. For her, it is an existence that can be easily cut off.


    Awakened people with evil spirit can use it to speed up or force their own strength and breeding, but this thing Too weak! Too weak!


    "Galatia, feet." Kylar''s down there, calm.


    "Understand." Although she thought it was too much of a fuss, it was clear that she also wanted to see what the advantages of the organization''s new products were.


    The loss of the foot makes the opponent jump to half and fall to the ground.


    But it was still two or three seconds before the ogre regained his feet.


    "Does the defensive sword regenerate?" Kylar touches his chin.


    "Galatia, cut him off." Kellar calmly watched galadiya wield a sword wind again, and the other side was soon cut off. This is not because the sword of galadiya is so long, but because the sword wind of galadiya compressed the air and made the air sharper. In other words, galadiya cut the air!"What a quick recovery." Even garadiya had to marvel that, except for some special recovery swords, ordinary defensive swords did not have this level of recovery speed.


    The other side is actually easy to do, if not a giant has this kind of recovery ability, it is really too terrible.


    "Almost." Garadiya looked at the other two giants rushing towards him, murmured, and then chopped the heads of each other with a sword.


    "Kill the other two, and we''re going, galadiya," said Keller, holding the horse''s head and soothing his white horse, drinking to galadiya.


    "Yes, yes, yes." As a coolie, galadiya cried helplessly.


    Just as she jumped up, a big hand suddenly caught her calf.


    "What!" She cried out, only to see that the giant whose head was cut off by her was sitting up in a huge smoke. From the hazy smoke, we can see that the giant''s head is slowly forming.


    In other words, it''s not going to die even if its head is cut off?!


    Just as the other man opened his mouth to put galadiah in his mouth, a chain of light held his hand.


    His IQ is not high. After struggling for a while, he began to compete with the chain of light. In other words, he can''t even change his left hand to right hand. Either he has the intelligence of a child about five years old, or he only has a simple new motivation.


    Kylar thought of this in her heart. Looking at the struggling but powerless galadiya, she cried out helplessly: "galadiya, what are you doing? Are you crazy! What do you do with your evil spirit? "


    Kallaer''s words made her realize.


    Almost five years did not use the evil spirit, galadiya''s evil spirit has been slowly flowing into all parts of her body. The lowest choice to control the angry spirit is to have a calm and calm heart. In five years, she almost will not use the evil spirit to form a habit, which makes her forget how to run the evil spirit.


    Her face suddenly turned into a wavy shape, with dark gold eyes, and galadiya watched the giant burst into a huge evil spirit.


    10%£¡


    It''s like a gale that sweeps everything around.


    The evil spirit hidden in galadiya has been so strong that, sure enough, with the power of example and systematic learning, the swords are no longer what they used to be!


    And then I saw galadiya hurtling out her sword.


    Unable to see her arm at all, galadiya, who was suspended in the air and struggled out of her demonic spirit, suddenly waved her sword.


    It''s high speed sword. Nelly''s high speed sword!


    After four seconds, the high-speed sword, like a storm of wind and rain, suddenly thrust back into its scabbard.


    Then the giant in a second into pieces, broken into pieces of the same size as the palm, fell to the ground.


    "Garadiya, the giant''s key lies in the upper body." Since the hands and feet are not their key, and the head is not, then it is obvious that their key is in the upper part of the body.


    Kailar''s brain is worthy of the highest intelligence quotient in the legend of the mainland. It is obvious that the key to each other lies in the upper body.


    For some awakened people, they can''t kill each other if they can''t find the other party''s evil spirit to store "flesh". But this thing is different. It has the appearance of ordinary people, but it has a completely different key from the big swords.


    Heart? Or where!


    In the face of a monster who quickly rushed up to Kailar and was about to open his mouth, galadiya didn''t believe in evil and directly cut the other party''s shoulders in two. As a result, the other side wanted to slowly extend his ribs on the ground, but in terms of the size of the other party, it was not a matter of one or two seconds to recover the whole body.


    Galadiya does not believe in evil will cut off his two shoulders, because it is from under his shoulders to recover, in other words, the other side must have weaknesses in some place!


    Garadiya starts cutting each other''s shoulders.


    The other side is still regenerating.


    The unbelieving galadiya cuts off the other''s shoulder, and the other party is still regenerating. She is cutting the other party''s neck, and then the other party suddenly stops moving.


    "The weakness lies in the neck..." Galatia and Keller looked at the giant and suddenly felt funny.


    "This kind of thing that can''t even be compared with the awakened people, are the people in the organization stupid?" Galadiya laughed at the organization.


    But Keller''s face was grim: "no, this is not a weapon for the awakened or the swords."


    "It''s to the country, to the weapon of Camelot." Keller calmly looked at the giants who were slowly encircling him and said, "I don''t know what these giants were before, but if we can become ordinary human beings like demons and awakeners, and then put them into Camelot. As an island country, Camero has no escape. "


    Keller calmly watched the giant people who came up in a circle and continued to ask garadiya, "and these monsters without evil spirit, even you can''t detect them?""It''s true." Galadiya threw the blood on the sword and looked at the covetous monsters.


    "Fortunately, they are in a hurry." Keller sighed softly. "Otherwise, it would be hard to imagine so many monsters suddenly appearing in Camelot."


    "Let''s go and kill, then..." Keller waved gently, and countless chains of light twined around the giants.


    "It''s time to get rid of the tumor" tissue. " Keller smiles. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    PS: PS2: Recently, there is a shortage of books. I''ve found several new books to read. I recommend that Daming Guan is a historical book. Uncle unlimited is an infinite category. Infinite love is also an infinite category. Of course, these two books clearly tell you that they are homestead. My surname is Ferguson. It''s true. Recently, I seldom read football books. However, the author of this book is very good. I recommend it A look, "wake up happy to be a father" began to update, full of expectations, "Xueba also want to fall in love" of the fighter plane does not explain, "my family monster is so cute" recently in a very moral update! Good comments!


    Keller did doubt where the [organization] was long ago.


    According to the probability of exclusion method, Carthage is too far away from the mainstream mainland, the transportation cost is too high, and the test also needs to be transported by sea. In case of a bad collision between a reef and a ship, all the tests will be in vain.


    Egypt and other countries are the same, and most of them are very poor, and their education level is not good, so it is not very meaningful to do experiments there.


    Then the vision suddenly narrowed from the whole Eurasian continent to the mainstream countries in Europe.


    First of all, the biggest possibility is that Carmelo is right. First of all, Carmelo was very isolated from the mainland. Before the appearance of Kailar, no one paid too much attention to Camero. Even in Rome, except for the Roman emperor, who was deeply worried about the loss, all the great nobles forgot that there was a country like Camero.


    Similarly, both Isle, Gilgamesh, and Alexandria realized kylar only later.


    With the exception of Nero and Alexander, who recognized the threat of Keller at the harvest festival, the rest of the people found out the threat of the country only after the front of the army was exposed.


    Is not the forgotten country a good place to experiment?!


    It''s true in theory, but Camero is too desolate.


    Keller and denissa once learned about this. The [organization] divided the continent into 47 regions, one region and one No. however, as the largest region, Camero was No. 1 area.


    In other words, such a large Camero needs No.1 to clean up, while the rest of the big swords are either close to the territory of the three abysses or have awakened people stationed at their respective regional intersections.


    In other words, the organization is not well intentioned.


    Big swords are nothing but cannon fodder, collecting data and discarding cannon fodder.


    So Camero is a good place to keep the most precious data No.1 alive.


    So, where should it be?


    Rome was too big, but it was clearly not in Isle''s kingdom of silver.


    If in the kingdom of silver in Isle, a steady stream of demons would be enough for him to find out where he was.


    Moreover, the population of silver country is very small, only about one million people. In other words, such a small population does not have a large population base as an experimental means.


    Girls, in particular, abandoned male awakeners who could not control themselves and began to create female soldiers after the men awakened because of the "mob".


    It''s impossible to buy so many experimental bodies. After all, even in a patriarchal world, it''s impossible to sell one''s daughter. The people at the bottom of Rome are basically rich and peaceful. In other words, it''s hard to buy young girls. Even if there is demand, there is trade, but it is necessary to organize such a waste of money from slave owners Is it strange to buy those girls?!


    So it often happens that demons are used to exterminate villages.


    If there are many girls in this village, then the demon will exterminate him and move forward to the next village. The agent of the organization will take the girls who are "accidentally not eaten" to the organization. After being eliminated by one in a hundred, they will become the new sword of No.1 ~ No.47.


    If there are not many girls in the next village, they will only start eating people, and then the organization will wait for the bottom line of the village''s patience to collect money, and then let the sword come here to expel demons.


    Keller once carefully checked out the silver Kingdom, Carthage and Camelot. After that, the three largest countries slowly unfolded in front of him.


    Rome was excluded for the time being, because his territory was too large. If Kellar wanted to exclude them one by one, he didn''t know where to get up early, so he should start from Macedonian.


    Macedonian is also unlikely, because it is very simple: Macedonian has Greece!


    Greece''s prestige is very high at this time.


    It can be compared with the hometown of Confucius in Shandong Province in ancient China. It is a prestigious academic holy land.


    In other words, there are a lot of people in this place with prestige.


    If a demon eats a thousand ordinary people, it''s OK, but if the demon eats a scholar, the whole world will be in a big disturbance.


    For example, Dudley is like this thing. He jumps up and down like a monkey. Why is he not afraid to be killed? It is because he has a very high prestige in southern Tibet. As a "living Buddha", he is equal to the Buddha''s double in the world. Therefore, if the people of southern Tibet hear that he is killed and is provoked by "emperor mei0", the whole Tibet will be in chaos.The same thing is, if a Greek scholar is accidentally eaten, the whole continent will be blown up. There is a great possibility that the organization will be found. This risk can not be taken!


    Moreover, there are so many intelligent people in Greece that organizations should be afraid of. There were Socrates before, Plato above, Aristotle, Archimedes and others.


    Greek culture has been handed down from generation to generation, and smart people have appeared one by one. If these smart people find out their existence and start to organize to deal with [organization], then these organizations without help will certainly be able to resist the continuous flow of local forces.


    In particular, these smart people still have a big trend - behind them there is a country!


    It''s a different concept.


    These people, who are theoretically experimented, but are actually "banished from the wilderness" are inhuman, but somehow they are rational.


    It''s hard for them to go back, but there are also some means to control a country. Maybe after these heroes die one by one, they will slowly erode the aristocracy with demons, and then let the mainland collapse. But now, even they can only swallow their anger in the face of the illustrious soldiers.


    Once found, it will be uprooted.


    But it''s a pity that they contracted a little slower. Ten years ago, they should have contracted!


    But now that Kellar has known about the existence of such an organization, how can he, as one of the many wise men in the mainland, continue to tolerate such a thing?


    The biggest difference between male masters is that they are full of control and decision-making. They are vigilant and have a desire to control everything below them. Their desire for control is difficult to satisfy in feudal society, but it is obvious that what they can never tolerate is to treat them as idiots!


    That kind of thing has nothing to do with humiliation!


    You can challenge him, but you must not humiliate him! This is the thinking of the king!


    So it can''t be Macedonian!


    Which one is between Carthage and Rome! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    PS: Keng dad, I''m so sleepy. Today


    PS1: then there is another chapter, which will kill me!


    PS2: the editor said it was not good to open a single chapter, so I deleted it.


    "all dead." Keller sat by the ruins, watching the giant corpses strewn with huge bones, and his face was pale and there was no other expression.


    "They have their own vocal organs, but they don''t need to breathe. They don''t have genitals. Almost all of them are male. They have high temperatures of more than 50 degrees. They have special types. Even ordinary giants also have certain learning ability. They have no intelligence. The highest is 15 meters and the lowest is 3 meters," Keller said gently.


    "Have the power that ordinary people can''t overcome." "If this kind of thing is easy to make and easy to control, and can be manufactured on a large scale, then the continent will be in trouble."


    "Galadiya, have you counted the monsters?" Kylal stood up and asked aloud. With the cooperation of his imprisonment of light, galadiya was able to do everything possible. She used Miriam''s unique skills and illusions as fast as lightning. But even so, it took her a long time to kill all these monsters.


    The corpses of the monsters spread all over the city. None of the monsters, which rotted with smoke and slowly revealed their internal organs and skeletons, did not go to see them, but the human corpses that flowed out from them interested kylar.


    "According to the ordinary beast, even ordinary people will immediately start to secrete gastric acid and digest after eating food, but even ordinary people and even wild animals can do it.


    These monster giants don''t.


    according to the truth, even if their stomach acid is not suck up, they are much more powerful than the ordinary people.


    The stomach acid of this monster is at least 50% sulfuric acid level, but the people who have been swallowed by them for more than half an hour are dead, but they still have good skin without any signs of corrosion.


    Another update to the data.


    "No digestion."


    "It has no reproductive capacity, no digestion capacity, and the artificial trace is very obvious." Keller sighed. "Seventy six."


    Galatia whispered in his ear.


    "Yes Has only 76 heads completely destroyed the city? " Kylar stood up and sighed softly, looking at the city completely in ruins.


    "We''re not going." Jaradiya asked curiously, isn''t it reasonable to escape from the scene of the crime as soon as possible?


    "No, we are not going." Keller said calmly, "I''ll wait for the Lord to come. I''ll tell him something. Then we''ll meet Sanli."


    "Yes." Galadiya nodded gently and sat behind him.


    "Well, Kay, if these giants spread to the whole continent, do we need our sisters to keep running back and forth on the mainland to wipe them out..." Galadiya is not lack of wisdom. She should be the existence of wisdom second only to Miriam in the sword.


    "And then, to Macedonian, Rome, Uruk, and ISIL." Isle was almost an ally on the iron plate, so Keller used the word for him.


    "What happened, Kay?" Altoria widened her eyes and looked at him.


    "Believe me, lily." Kylar squatted down, looked at altoria in a parallel position and said, "this is definitely a disaster for the whole continent. We have to fight every minute to minimize this disaster. So, lily, time is running out."


    "OK." Within a second, altoria believed Keller''s words and immediately decided to start writing.


    Stained with ink, she looks at kylar with tenderness in her eyes.


    "Say it."


    The most simple two words, but the way between the two people tacit understanding and trust.


    "Yes." Keller laughed.


    Thirty minutes later, the five fast horses, like thunder, lightning and wind, were rushing in all directions.


    "Next, it''s the most critical time." After taking a bath, Keller''s neck is still wrapped with a white towel made of wool. Seeing the horse disappear from his sight, he murmurs.


    "Don''t worry." The gentle figure hugged kylar from the back. The tenderness that had never changed in the past, now or in the future gently wrapped her body and soul: "no matter where, I will go with you. Even hell... "


    "Ah," Keller gently held his little hand behind him, closed his eyes and began to laugh. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    PS: finally, I''ve written this book. When the book was called "Wang and the great sage", people who followed it at that time should understand why this book was called this name?


    PS1: Unfortunately, for the sake of hype and gimmick, I changed the title of the book to my wife King Arthur For this name, I was scolded!


    PS2: so look forward to tomorrow''s update.


    PS3: ah I''m starving Some people want a huge reward I hope I can call my card directly I''m starving to death! =A = the last month''s manuscript fee was paid to me, but it was only 1400 It''s almost used up


    In view of the fact that the situation on the whole continent is getting out of control, I hope your majesty will come to Rome, UMA and Macedonian at the beginning of March with only 500 soldiers to join the alliance at the border of Rome, UMA and Macedonian. Our people from a small country are not afraid of the military front of the Roman Empire and come from thousands of miles away. Do you have the courage No? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Nero was rolling on the bed laughing as he read Keller''s letter.


    Beside her, Merlin was looking at her with a wry smile.


    "Can you be a little upright, your majesty, grace, Emperor''s manner?" Said Merlin, who hated iron but not steel, to Nero.


    "No problem, no problem." Nero patted the bed, sat up, wiped the tears out of his eyes, and suddenly his face became serious.


    "Surely what Kay said must be what he had met before? Three days after it arrived, Kay published such a serious topic. It must be because of it. " Nero could not help looking out.


    When those huge skeletons were transported into the city, many people exclaimed that it was Titan.


    But after hearing the report, Nero knew that this was not a Titan, but a man eating monster!


    And it''s a man-made monster! unbelievable.


    "Yes, your majesty." Merlin''s eyes were burning. "Absolutely."


    She was called to identify the giant. After being defeated by Keller, she lived in the woods outside the city of Rome. After being defeated by him, she hid in despair. Although she still cherished the extravagant hope of doing experiments with him, she also knew that it was after defeating the whole continent that he would return to seclusion.


    That sort of thing is going to take years at least.


    And now she suddenly found a chance.


    This opportunity is given to her by the organization!


    "In view of the fact that the situation in the whole continent is getting out of control, I hope your majesty will come to Rome, UMA and Macedonian at the beginning of March to join the alliance on the boundary line of Rome, UMA and Macedonian. I''m just a small country. I don''t know if your Majesty has the courage to come thousands of miles away from the front of the Roman Empire."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" After reading the letter, Alexander laughed and looked at his servants, patted his thigh and asked, "what do you think?"


    "There seems to be a real crisis." Aristotle gently touched his goatee and said, "Your Majesty, although I am not familiar with the sage Camero, we can still reach an agreement on many issues. The other party is not a alarmist wise man. This time, there may be a big problem."


    There are many kinds of wise people. One of them likes to exaggerate and belittle others to set off their own wisdom. But Aristotle is a lot of talkers, but Keller is not that kind of person.


    This is the most terrible. This letter seems to have a serious atmosphere.


    "I see. Let the five hundred kings accompany the Knights. Get ready. This feast is really interesting." Alexander stood up, waved his big hand, and cried out.


    "Yes!" The men all drank.


    "In view of the fact that the situation in the whole continent is getting out of control, I hope your majesty will come to Rome, UMA and Macedonian at the beginning of March to join the alliance on the boundary line of Rome, UMA and Macedonian. I''m just a small country. I don''t know if your Majesty has the courage to come thousands of miles away from the front of the Roman Empire."


    "This guy, do you want to humiliate me again?" Gilgamesh squeezed the Camero letter into a ball and roared in the hall.


    "Your Majesty I''m afraid that''s not the case Shaking his head, Macbeth glanced at enchteau, and they reached an agreement in an instant.


    "This time, it seems that the other party really has something to do with it." Macbeth shook his head. "Did your majesty ever think that if all the kings of the whole continent were invited to the party, only his Majesty would be absent. In other words, once the other party has reached an alliance, we will be the target of criticism."


    "Besides, don''t you want to see the guy who''s got you to this point? See it with your own eyes. " Enqi is in the end Gilgamesh''s small, a word let Gilgamesh made up his mind, said maliciously.


    "In view of the fact that the situation in the whole continent is getting out of control, I hope your majesty will come to Rome, UMA and Macedonian at the beginning of March to join the alliance on the boundary line of Rome, UMA and Macedonian. I''m just a small country. I don''t know if your Majesty has the courage to come thousands of miles away from the front of the Roman Empire.""Ricardo, what do you mean by his high sounding words to send us a letter in our relationship?" Issey shook the letter in his hand. He sat on the throne with his chin on his right hand and raised his legs to Ricardo below.


    "Five hundred people It''s strange. " Ricardo, silent for a moment, replied.


    "Ah! So it is! " Issey slapped his hands and laughed: "this guy, even if it''s such a bad guy, doesn''t forget them."


    "I think if someone can wipe out the organization from the world, it must be him." Ricardo''s deep voice echoed in the hall.


    "Well, this is a scene of the whole world. Let''s wait and see." Isle''s clear laughter echoed through the palace.


    "Well, everything is ready." Kylar said with a gentle smile as she looked at altoria on the lion.


    "Well." Altoria also responded to him with gentle eyes. Now, the real victory or defeat!


    Looking back, two hundred and sixty-eight swords rode neatly on their horses and looked at Keller. From here, they looked like clones, carved from one mold because of their armor and even the same color of their hair.


    Behind altoria, the same 232 Knights of the round table, with spears, bows and arrows on their backs and long swords on their backs, sat silent on two meters high horses.


    "Then what are you waiting for! Let''s get rid of them. " Keller laughed.


    Turning over the unicorn, kylar looks at altoria.


    Altoria looked at him attentively and drew out her sword.


    "Forward!"


    The symbolic movement represents the slow opening of an era.


    This is by no means the end, but the beginning of the king''s feast.


    Things are getting more and more interesting!


    At the same time, the undercurrent surged across the continent, as if a huge monster had awakened. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    After two things, that is, "someone swipes the reader''s impression of [no lower limit of IQ] and" being directly brushed by one star evaluation vote ", I finally understand.


    There is no VIP group is not good, not a VIP group full of VIP readers active, I will always be aggrieved!


    To be honest, before that, I always held the naive idea that "building VIP groups is discrimination against other readers, so we should treat them equally".


    But I finally understood.


    Other readers even read this book, but in fact they didn''t have the ability to change the world for me. Whether it was on the monthly pass or the genuine edition, it was as if someone was brushing my [IQ no lower limit]. However much I tried, only a few people were helping me with other impressions. Other readers who watch the piracy will not go back to the starting page when they see my "PS" in the chapter. They will spend so much time to help me brush the impression of other readers.


    So I finally understood.


    Born unequal! Smart, beautiful! Talented and intelligent! Pathetic, pathetic!


    The world is full of inequality from the beginning! alike.


    So is the world of fiction.


    So the existence of VIP group is necessary.


    It is necessary for a group of people who read the genuine and online books to discuss with me where the book is not pleasing to the eye and who can show up to support me at the first time when I am out of the sky in the dark!


    VIP group three [Macedonian array] {third} is now in hot Recruitment!


    Group number: 218388578


    entry requirements: full subscription and screenshot!


    Group welfare: be harmonious to kill must die chapter and participate in the next write the qualification of the people! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    PS: the egg hurts. I''ve pulled the tendon in my waist. It''s killing me.


    PS1: there''s another chapter I''ll go. This tendon really hurts


    PS2: then the children with VIP group should make a post in the book review area and record their fans value ~.


    Such a huge feast, all the kings set out with their most powerful 500 cavalry, but only one king was forgotten in the lake and lake.


    Hannibal, king of Carthage, has been depressed recently.


    Yes, Hannibal felt the undercurrent surging under the mainland, but the strong feeling of being excluded was extremely depressing.


    But Carthage is a young country.


    Hannibal did not understand what a country needed, except that he had his own great sage, Montana, to sort out the state''s affairs, and he was in charge of the army.


    At sunset, Rome in the west mountain makes a very loyal example - the vassal enfeoffment mode of Rome is not feasible.


    It''s like the United States, the largest country in the world, to tell other countries in a vivid lesson that the "liberal model" of "democratic" countries controlled by financial bankers is not feasible.


    Freedom is relative, just as the supreme leader of the country who controls the direction of 1.4 billion people has to bear the responsibility of these 1.4 billion people. Even the president of the United States is unable to implement his political ideas because of the interests of the bankers behind him. A gun ban that can save thousands of people every year is difficult to implement because of the obstruction of various interest classes. You can imagine in the United States How many years will China''s remote areas spend hundreds of billions to build railways unconditionally?!


    There is no absolute freedom, only relative freedom.


    Since the Roman model has been judged to be a dead end and unhealthy state system, who should we continue to learn from.


    Uruk?


    No, Uruk has its own sky tower, which produces thousands of tons of food each year for Uruk to consume.


    In other words, it is because of its unique characteristics that Uruk was able to survive with such ease for more than 500 years because of its unique characteristics.


    Most of the territory is in Africa, and Carthage, which covers most of the rainforests, has most of its farmland on the Mediterranean coast.


    People who have lived by the sea should know that most of the land near the sea is saline alkali land. Besides potatoes and sweet potatoes, there is no other crop growing on the land eroded by the sea. Moreover, the sea breeze is very strong. In this western world where barley and wheat are the staple food, it is really bad luck to be blown by the sea wind.


    Although most of the Carthage kingdom is forested and vegetated, it is clear that, with the exception of an African savannah in the west, the black people have no ability to retreat the forest to the back of the mountain.


    And if you can''t go through the forest and take over the mountains to shelter the crops, it''s clear that Carthage''s crops can''t be self-sufficient for a day.


    Plus the terrible appetite of African giants.


    Carthage is really adding insult to injury.


    This is not Africa, South Africa. South Africa is close to the equator and has a pleasant climate. Giant baobab trees can be seen everywhere. The fruit of baobab tree is natural flour + starch, even if you are lazy.


    To the western prairie is actually the Western Sahara desert, but at this time the Sahara prairie has not become a desert.


    As we all know, grassland is not suitable for planting. Once the grass and wheat are pulled out, it will contribute to soil erosion. Generally, it will become desert in less than a year.


    In other words, Carthage has little arable land, and the indolent nature of African blacks.


    It is true that Carthage is full of the painstaking efforts of Hannibal and Montana every step of the way.


    However, Carthage is not in the mainstream culture of the mainland at all. Its political influence is about zero, and its discourse power on the road is not very big. If the military power can not cross the Mediterranean, it is totally useless.


    The Strait of gibraltarian, which is being excavated, makes the hope of Carthage''s counterattack to the mainland increasingly dim.


    And Keller, with the monster Camero, lies on the road of his counterattack.


    As the only one and Carthage sea and willing to sell food to Carthage, Carmelo has firmly grasped Carthage''s economic throat for human slaughter.


    It''s like the Americans pegged the dollar to oil after the Gulf War. If you want to buy oil, you have to change your country''s money into dollars and then buy oil from Saudi Arabia and other countries. If oil can also be bought with the money of other countries, the status of the US dollar as an economic overlord must be searched immediately. The inflated dollar will be punctured and deflated like a balloon.


    Can the huge military force based on the US dollar still maintain such a huge military expenditure?


    Different people have different opinions on such matters.Kamelo''s treatment of Carthage was just like that of the United States against the Soviet Union. The United States promised that several autonomous regions such as the Soviet Union, Ukraine and other autonomous regions could join the European Union, and a group of Russian oligarchs rolled over.


    Then the economic policy is made by the United States, the tax is set by the United States, and even the salary of the police force is paid by the United States.


    At that time, the United States used a carrot to destroy the huge red Empire, the Soviet Union.


    And now Carmelo is the same, but Keller, who originally planned to make a peaceful evolution, finds that the black people are too muddy to hold on to the wall, so he hangs on to each other.


    Carthage is just too small for Macedonian, which has strong autonomy and courage to cut its flesh. Carthage is the selfless object of Kellar in terms of national strength and combat power.


    How strong a country is depends on the inside information. Compared with a country with a population of 1.3 billion and a history of 5000 years, which country will win? Which country has more potential? Which country can win the stalemate?


    Although Carmelo is young, it has the foundation left by the king of Judaism, while Carthage is just a new country which has been independent for less than ten years.


    Such a new country is as weak as a baby, and any country can push him to the ground and ravage him heartily.


    To tell you the truth, when he heard that Hannibal was on the other side, Keller was still interested, but it soon disappeared.


    Experience told him that even Hannibal could not reverse the gap in national strength even if he was forced to do so.


    Just like the man who had been called "Zhiduo near demon" in history, he still did not rely on his own strength to reverse the decadence of Shuhan.


    Since Jingzhou, which is rich in production and has a large population, was captured, in fact, Shu Han has launched the world''s hegemony.


    Very helpless, very cruel, but also very natural.


    If Nero did not have other people''s threat, and poured out the power of European continent to put out Carmelo, to tell the truth, Keller can''t stop it, and a clever woman can''t make a meal without rice.


    In the same way, if Macedonian gained the whole continent and poured its power to attack Camero, Kailar still could not resist it.


    So it doesn''t matter whether it''s a war of aggression or not.


    What matters is the issue of position.


    While the king of Carthage was pondering over how to improve his national strength, altoria and Keller, with their knights and swordsmen, had come to the city where they had met the giant.


    Looking down upon the Romans, who had turned into ruins and were still carrying a mess out of the city. "Is this the destructive power of the giant?" asked altoria in surprise


    "That''s right." Said Keller calmly. He has changed from the urgency of time at the beginning to the calm and calm now.


    Because no matter who, what organization, or what country, in front of the whole world, is so powerless.


    In the near future, Keller will be proud to say to the organization, "I am justice! ¡¿


    and the hammer of Justice ruled.


    Although it was a decisive battle, Kailar was extremely relaxed. As long as he had to convince them, the power on his side could not be resisted by the whole continent.


    And if they can''t convince them, then the organization that created a large-scale giant and launched the whole continent will forever be immersed in the darkness and control the whole world with a giant hand.


    Whether it is successful or not, it is meaningless to worry about it now.


    "It looks like you said it." Altoria sighed softly: "when facing this monster, human power is too small."


    "Only 70 monsters can cause this kind of destruction. In other words, once the opponent has 700, 7000, no city in the world can stop the attack." Altoria''s face was grim, too.


    "Kay, this time even if we Camero suffer a little bit, we have to cooperate." As a head of state, altoria was clearly aware of the terror and threat of these monsters, and even if she suffered losses, she would have to encircle and suppress the [organization].


    "Well, I have a good idea of this meeting." Keller gave a gentle smile. He was not sure, because he had offended the king Gilgamesh of Uruk too hard. According to the results of information collection, the other party, as a man of full personality and arrogance, must have a seed of hatred in his heart.


    He was confident of persuading each other, but not with King Gilgamesh and kalar.


    What to do if the other party doesn''t cooperate? Can he really unite with other people to hang each other in place?


    Can we really destroy the country?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    So Kellar was not at all sure that Gilgamesh could be convinced.


    But even so, there is still a must try value in it!We have to try this way.


    Keller''s abacus began to crack.


    The five hundred men went straight to the West with a long smoke. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    PS: it''s finished at 12:15. It''s a pain in the waist. It''s a waste of time I''m going to lie down


    when Keller arrived at the meeting place three days later, Alexander''s five hundred King''s companion knights, Nero''s 500 Roman heavy shield infantry, had already set up a camp in this place called "Eliot fort".


    The two closest monarchs were the fastest to come.


    It''s just that the two countries have long cherished their long cherished wish. Some time ago, Nero also died of general Dracula. Naturally, he didn''t like Alexander. Campsites were set up at a distance on both sides, making a large open space in the middle accepted by Keller.


    Altoria''s red dragon flag is an ID card, just like Nero''s double headed eagle and Alexander''s flying horse flag, which represents the ID card and the king''s business card.


    If you don''t flag, you are embarrassed to go out and say hello to other kings.


    But Alexander''s flying horse flag and Nero''s double headed eagle flag are only half a dozen.


    But as soon as altoria''s red dragon flag came out, she slapped down all the flags on both sides, instantly making both sides unhappy.


    What''s more, altoria''s coquettish, polished iron armor that can be used as a mirror and a huge lion walk in the front, and behind them are more than 200 big swords. All of a sudden, there is a whistling sound.


    Kylar is still in the second place at least. His reputation in Macedonian for half a month certainly makes Macedonians shut up a little.


    But the proud Romans didn''t keep their mouths shut.


    For a time, foul language was everywhere, but although Latin was the mainstream, the Celtic race of Camero had been popular for a long time, so Celtic was the mainstream language of Camero. If it had not been for their incomprehension, these proud knights would have rushed to fight with the heavy shield soldiers.


    Fortunately, they don''t understand.


    Kylal sighed a little and looked at the silent middle and high-level Roman leaders. Altoria''s golden hair was too dazzling, and her figure in the armor was not revealed. Obviously, the other party was completely wondering whether the woman was the knight of Camelot or the emperor of Rome.


    The kamelo soon got into the two camps and began to camp next to each other.


    Close to this group of Roman talent found that this group of sisters are actually big sword.


    Looking at their tight clothes and swords on their backs, the Roman elite suddenly shut up.


    They are the people who are most impressed by the sword. As the masters who live in this land, the Roman people are the ones who encounter the most demons and are likely to have psychological shadows on them.


    Although they grow up slowly, they no longer fear demons, and no longer need big sword, but it is obvious that the heroic figure of big sword has been deeply left in the bottom of their hearts when they were children. To tell the truth, although they are afraid of the power of the sword, they also look forward to the powerful back.


    Having this contradictory mood is probably the root of human beings.


    For this group of female soldiers, they closed their mouths and reserved some respect for them.


    This is the inevitable result.


    The actions of the kamelo quickly attracted the attention of both sides.


    The rope and nails, together with a huge prop, were driven into the ground, and a tent with a square cone appeared in front of them.


    This simple method built dozens of huge tents in ten minutes. After setting up tents for their horses, the Knights looked up at the soldiers of the other two countries, tied them to a row of horizontal stakes, and then lived in the tents.


    Obviously, the biggest tent is the one where Keller and altoria live.


    Inside the tent was a huge bed, which was pulled up by a piece of cloth and covered with a curtain. A simple wooden table was placed so that anyone who came in would see the wooden table instead of paying attention to the bed behind.


    Then the heart was put to the bedside, the whole tent dozens of seats placed, looking clean and tidy, with the military unique neat.


    "Then I''ll visit the Macedonian side." Said Keller, taking altoria''s hand with a smile.


    "Well, go early and return early." As the king of a country, she responded to Keller''s words with a gentle smile like a virtuous wife.


    The couple''s six years, from the beginning of childhood love to the passion of identity change, after six years of time slowly disappear, the original love may have changed, but the freshness and passion have long dissipated, but the passion between the two people is not, but the warmth is slowly spreading in the bottom of their hearts. This is life.


    Love doesn''t change. It just changes from one love to another.


    The old husband and wife still often love each other, but their posture will change every time. Both altoria and Keller will get pleasure from it. This is a very difficult thing to explain. After two or three years, the freshness between the husband and wife will disappear, and there will be a faint weariness. To be honest, kylar and altoria can always keep six It is very difficult to be confident in the age when nobles are more diligent in finding lovers than in changing clothes, and in the age when later generations divorce and are accustomed to eating and drinking water."Then I will." Keller finds out a bottle of good wine, carries it lightly and goes to the Macedonian camp.


    Keller walked in with the wine so easily. Facing him, many of his companions made way for him and bowed respectfully to him.


    To the person whose moral character is worthy of respect, both the enemy and our own people will give our own respect.


    This is the world. On the contrary, it is totally unimaginable to laugh at those who do good deeds. It is just a group of cowards who dare not do it themselves and envy others to do good deeds.


    It was only halfway through that time that Alexander met him. After him was Aristotle and his four heavenly kings and scribes.


    "I''ve come to drink with you, Alexander." Said Keller, holding up his jug and laughing.


    "Good, good! If it''s not the best wine of Carmelo, I''ll never let you go into my big business. " Alexander boldly opened his arms and laughed.


    "No way." Keller laughed. "It''s just one bottle of the best."


    Alexander''s eyes glowed green like a hungry wolf.


    Ten minutes after Keller walked into Alexander''s camp, Nero came to altoria''s camp alone with a big red robe (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    PS: the first change.


    PS1: the second is coming soon.


    PS2: do you like to see the east? Do you like Oriental theater?


    "well, you are the king of Camelot?" Standing in front of altoria, the two dwarfs, half a dozen and one meter sixty-four, looked at each other in such a powerful manner. Except for Denise, who was sitting leisurely on the bench beside her, the others were all around the tent door, poking their heads to watch the play.


    The sense of sight that the little three hit the door made everyone''s gossip fire burning. All of them were unwilling to give up the scene. However, it was obvious that no knight could squeeze in. Even a group of swords standing deftly with Demon power and burning with the fire of eight trigrams were pasted on the tent.


    "I am. I don''t know what Nero of Rome is up to." Asked altoria, looking at Nero coldly, that she did not like the woman with her face at all, either disgusted, or disgusted, or both.


    "Make a price. How much land do you need to give up Kellar." Nero''s words directly exploded the whole tent. In an instant, the whole tent could feel the temperature inside the tent suddenly increased by more than ten degrees. The swordsmen whispered excitedly and watched the unfolding of "two girls snatching a husband", which can only be heard in opera, performed around them. It was just too interesting, as if they had encountered G-spot, many big sword girls We all had an instant climax ~


    "ha ha!" Altoria''s eyebrows rose and she looked at Nero. She straightened her chest and tried to raise her altitude to defeat her opponent. But then she was discouraged. It was impossible for her to be 1.64 meters.


    "What are you talking about?" Cried altoria angrily, and she began to overpower each other.


    "I mean, woodlouse from your country doesn''t deserve to have such a nice man." Nero gracefully turns around, forking her waist, wearing a long red skirt, and praising the bronze dagger in her waist, she has a sense of heroism, but because of the design problem of the long skirt, she has sex appeal and heroic coexistence, as if she is dancing. After turning around, she shows her own elegance and beauty, and looks at altoria with her waist crossed. Although she wants to be condescending, she looks at altoria with her waist crossed The more than 6 figure made her head up and look more proud. "Why is Kellar so good a man who first met your country woodlouse king? What a pity, a good man is loyal to this meaningless marriage."


    "So, in other words, make a price." He spread his right hand as if he were waving a large amount of money. Nero''s left hand, with his slender waist, raised his head and looked at altoria: "whether it''s lugtun Gaul or any other province, I just want that man, and I''ll give you other things." In any case, once I get rid of the great nobles, and with the concerted efforts of that man and I, we will surely be able to lay down a larger Roman territory.


    Nero is full of fighting spirit to look at altoria, a moment''s eyes on altoria to "tease" blow hair.


    "You shameless woman Altoria was so angry that her hair on her head exploded into an antenna. Her straight hair seemed to be telling her anger: "you''re the king of Rome for peeping at other people''s husbands!"


    But Nero was not afraid of her.


    , Nero, holding his sleeve and mouths his lips and laughed, "what kind of a good man do you have in woodlouse king?"


    "Barren land? Is it mostly the wealth he earned? Or... " Nero stood up against his bad intentions, at least a C + cup chest, a surge of waves, altoria and denissa these two poor breast a dizzy: "can beat me in the chest."


    "Woo Altoria was sunk with gnashing teeth. Although she didn''t want to admit it, this woman did have a bigger chest and a better figure than her, even her butt Her eyes moved to the place where it was plump enough to be cut off with a knife.


    He was sunk again.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ~" Nero, with a triumphant smile, walked in the tent with his head held high like a big cock.


    Elegant with a cup of black tea, denissa is worthy of the name of smiling Denise. At this time, she gently interposed: "if Kay doesn''t agree to be with you, you don''t have to do this, don''t you?"


    The momentum on both sides changed in an instant, Nero shrunk like a punctured balloon, while altoria was full of vitality and directly revived in situ.


    "Yes, hem, Kay, he still loves me!" Altoria hummed and laughed.


    "Who are you, you fellow?" Nero asked, gritting his teeth at Denise, who was just a little closer to inheriting altoria''s pride and self-esteem, and making her submit to licking her feet at her feet.


    However, the other side suddenly came out and let her fall short.This woman, who is sacred.


    "Arayala, I''m just Kay''s personal guard captain." Denise sipped a sip of black tea and attacked Nero''s demeanor with her elegant and gentle aristocracy.


    "Ooh..." Hateful captain of the guard! In other words, is it more intimate than this woman. After a glance at altoria, Nero instantly realized that the so-called husband and wife knight is not as intimate as the two of them!


    The enemy suddenly changed from one to two, Nero Alexander, but there was absolutely no room for retreat.


    Holding her chest, she made her two huge and round breasts suddenly appear more huge, which greatly stimulated the pride and heart of the two women beside her.


    "Come on, what conditions will it take to give Keller to me?" Nero said impatiently.


    She began to feel that it was a shame for her to discuss things with the king of such a small country.


    Qi, as an emperor for so many years, there is still such an immature side. As expected, do I like that man''s insistence? Nero threw it away and said, no, I love him. I love him.


    "I''m not going to give Kay to you at all." Both kings forgot that Keller was a man of his own consciousness, and began to pinch each other as if his favorite toy was about to be taken away.


    "Is it?" Nero had a new idea as soon as his eyes turned.


    "It''s a pity that my poor child can''t see his father at the first sight. It''s really pathetic." Nero frowned, with a sad and plaintive expression, like a resentful wife.


    The killing power of this sentence is absolutely full. Denissa immediately spurted out a mouthful of black tea in her mouth. Altoria also looked at Nero in disbelief. She could not believe that she would dare to make such a bold declaration.


    "That''s right. In fact, five days ago, I was found pregnant by the doctor, and the only one who was compatible with me was the adult." Nero said in a loud voice. She waved her hands, as if performing in an opera. But looking at her funny, the two women, altoria and Denise, are under great psychological pressure, not because of the other party''s funny opera performance, but because of the meaning of each other''s words.


    With his hands gently pressed on his belly, he looked down at altoria with a kind of life winner''s looking down on the hanging wire, high rich and handsome looking down at the ugly and poor, and looking at altoria, Nero, who was full of life winners, laughed and whispered, "and you don''t have any children, do you?"


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho.


    "Well, stop playing Nero." The gentle sound from the door let the swords scatter, and in an instant they burst their nests and run to their tents.


    They can gossip about altoria, but if Kellar gets angry, these gossipy swords will be overwhelmed!


    Spanking or something, good feeling Cough, no, it''s painful.


    Kylar comes in from the crowd, and the crowd just blows away. This kind of God unfolds, which makes the three people in the tent dumbfounded.


    "Really, don''t scare them." Because all the girls who had sex with themselves were present, Keller''s tone was very gentle and reproached Nero.


    "Ha ha, Kay ~" Nero hugged kylar''s arm and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well, it''s me." Keller smiles with helplessness.


    "I think we all know each other already? Altoria, King Arthur, Nero, king of Rome, "he asked, taking their hands and laughing.


    "Well." Altoria twisted her face slightly and snorted, while Nero was very proud to grasp Keller''s hand and constantly use his "*" to take advantage of Keller''s arm.


    "So what is it that you are here?" Keller asked, looking at Nero.


    "Ah, they just miss you, so they come to play with you." Nero''s expression of a little girl made altoria look disgusted. This woman, clearly seeing that Kay was not there, was able to tell such a lie so brazenly. Indeed, this woman is worthy of my Camero''s old enemy, the emperor of Rome!


    Altoria stares at Nero with awe of war, as if to scorch her.


    "Oh, you''ll be shy to stare at people like that." A change just aggressive appearance, Nero as a little girl shy said.


    This woman It''s the enemy! Altoria and denissa looked at Nero who could pretend to be so murderous. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    PS: does anyone like fantasy village theater? I''m going to write a few. If there is one, I''ll look at the number of people and calculate how many chapters I should write.


    PS1: if you want to see it, go to the book review area.


    PS2: sorry, it''s finished at 12:06.


    "so Nero, what are you here for?" Keller released their hands, calmed down, and asked.


    "Because of this alliance, of course." Nero''s face was more serious than ever.


    "Have you seen the monsters I killed?" Kailar asked.


    "Well." Said Nero, seriously and quietly.


    At this time, Nero gave up his children''s love and entered the official mode. Under this mode, Nero mercilessly killed his mother and more than 50 brothers. Well, it seems that she set the fire.


    "The natural enemies of human beings, without digestive system and genitalia, simply eat people for the sake of cannibalism. Are they man-made tools for cannibalism and destruction, giants and Titans?" Nero asked in a deep voice. Although denissa was smiling and smiling, she still poured a cup of tea for her as a "maid" and took a sip of tea. Her frown widened: "Oh, good tea."


    "Of course." Altoria took the tea from Denise, nodded gently to dinissa, then took up the tea and looked at Nero with a proud expression: "our Carmelo''s black tea export is the largest every year. Oh, I seem to remember that every year, the top grade black tea of Camellia will not be exported. It seems that even if you are the emperor of Rome, you have to drink second-class tea Ye ~ ~ "altoria can finally find the place to play again, and suddenly she stands up her white neck with pride and reserve. She looks at Nero with a faint smile and provocative eyes like an elegant swan.


    Qi There was a slight crack on Nero''s plate.


    "Well, don''t talk about nonsense." As a prince, kylal completely controlled the atmosphere between the leaders of the two countries. He gently waved his hand and brought their attention back here.


    "These monsters can easily kill ordinary people, and even Achilles'' heel can''t cause fatal injury to them in places that ordinary people can''t touch because of their huge physique." Keller sighed softly.


    Achilles heel means that the hero named Achilles was immersed in the river Styx by his mother when he was born, which made him defenseless. However, the only place was the heel held by his mother. Therefore, the invincible hero died in battle because of an arrow from Apollo, the sun god.


    It means that everyone has his own flaws, but in fact, the flaws of giants are really hard to reach - their minimum height is 3 meters, and the maximum height is 12 meters. In other words, even if they are allowed to stand there and let humans stab humans, it is very difficult to stab each other''s dead hole. What''s more, galadiya has tested and stabbed them in it, and it will recover, in other words, if you don''t put it into it If a piece of meat is cut off, the other party can continue to destroy without damage.


    What''s more, their huge size brings them extraordinary destructive power - even stone buildings can be smashed with a sweep, while facing ordinary human beings, they can sweep a large area with a gentle sweep. This is still the time of battle. If they really grab a person to eat, it will be a great blow to the morale of other soldiers.


    Therefore, this kind of biological threat to human beings is absolutely the enemy of mankind!


    It was because she had seen this monster that Keller left a letter telling her to explain the monster''s problems in detail, so Nero attached great importance to these monsters.


    A hundred times more important than demons.


    We all know the problem of demons, but we have to make up for adults to dare to hunt. In the face of stronger martial arts practitioners, we can cut down the demons face to face. The difference is that even a pair of 100 Roman shield soldiers may not be able to do it this time.


    So things are totally different.


    If the other side was just trying to find out the way to defeat the dragon, then now it is the "anti human" weapon produced by the country on this continent.


    This is the same concept as the "dragon" weapon.


    If the stupid organization is still dismembered by Keller, it may live another 10 years. But now they are eager to develop "anti human" weapons to destroy Carmelo. If they want to kill people, they are wrong.


    Since the development of the "anti dragon" weapon is just a biased [underground Intelligence Organization], it has completely deteriorated when it began to develop "anti human" weapons.


    It becomes an existence that challenges the country.


    It''s like stealing and robbing with a knife are two different criminal concepts. Stealing can be arrested for up to 15 days, and robbery can be sentenced to 15 years. The difference between crime and national security has been broken down by the group of guys who only know research and development and have no political mind.This represents the country''s all-out, cruel and merciless attack!


    That''s why Kellar has certain confidence in the alliance, if not Gilgamesh.


    "I see. I''ll make the alliance this time." Nero nodded softly and said to Keller.


    "It doesn''t matter, Nero." Keller began to smile. "Anyway, I have other things to ask the kings besides this alliance." Keller laughs and says what he has never said to anyone.


    "EU?! Eh!!!! EU?! " The tent erupted with the incredible screams of Nero and altoria.


    "Do you know what you''re thinking, Kay!" ''asked altoria, shaking her hand around her shoulder.


    "Of course I know." Keller smiles and lets altoria shake herself.


    "The European Union? It''s a great idea. " Shrugging his shoulders, Nero said helplessly: "but it is very helpless that reality, this is not the kind of remote ideal country far away from the earth, ah, everyone lives in love with each other, people don''t offend me, I''m not guilty of that kind of thing, everyone here is very revengeful."


    "It''s like Alexander and I. how do you solve it? Should he return the land he occupied or should we continue to fight? "


    "And you and I have an account to settle." Nero said helplessly, "how can this kind of world be built like an ideal town?"


    "Possible." "If there are enough interests and common enemies," he said with a smile


    "Now, the two conditions are probably all together." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    PS: I''m sorry. It didn''t update until 12:30.


    PS1: I''m so tired. Go to bed.


    "well, it''s getting late. I''m going to cook and go back after dinner, Nero." Keller''s plan excited the two women. Looking at the hazy red glow outside, Keller stood up and said, which made the two women who were immersed in fantasy wake up.


    What Nero cared about was the last sentence.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ why should I leave?" Nero stood up discontentedly, crossed his waist and said, "it''s all this block. The women in our middle should get out of here." Nero''s words immediately attracted altoria''s dissatisfaction.


    "What Altoria cried out like an angry lion, "you fellow, what are you talking about in our camp? If you dare to say that again, I will ask you to go back!"


    After humming twice, Nero thought about which of the more important issues was between the food that Keller cooked himself and the cheap word, and then he shut his mouth cleverly.


    It''s just that she constantly provokes with her eyes and despises altoria with her own body. Her actions make her in the state of three corpse gods'' violent jump.


    Soon kylar came back with four plates of steak.


    For the time being, there is not much food here. Of course, the Romans will bring food. The so-called grain delivery team is only about 100 people, and they come here with a carriage. But it is obvious that the Romans are responsible for their own food, and Macedonians are also responsible for their own food. Only the army like Carmelo, who came from afar, is far away from the border of the four countries.


    So Nero put forward very well: "do you want me to share some of your grain?"


    "Not at all." Altoria looked at Keller angrily with a knife and fork, as if Keller would fly away as long as he agreed.


    Instead, dinissa ate the black pepper steak calmly like a real lady. She sliced the steak into small pieces and ate them with little eyelids. She seemed to be very fond of seeing Keller in a dilemma.


    "We have enough food." Keller laughed. "We brought 200 beef cattle. And even Macedonian support has been pushed away. Sorry, Nero


    Keller was telling the truth, because when he was drinking with Alexander, an outstanding military strategist, he also raised the issue of paying food for them who had come from afar.


    It is precisely because it is at the junction of the four countries that the meaning is the place that strategists must fight for and that it is easy to transport grain in any direction.


    In the face of this situation, Keller refused without hesitation.


    Cattle in this era are very difficult to deal with, because cattle that are more stubborn than donkeys are really unable to drive away by force.


    But since Keller put a nose ring on the cow''s nose, the herd has been so clever that it has been slaughtered.


    So 200 beef cattle are enough for this group of swords and knights to spend a long time.


    In fact, most of them are carrying bags of beans and wine for the sake of the horse''s strength.


    Then the other is beef and barley, which is not a big problem.


    Moreover, although the big swords account for more than half of the total number of people in the organization, the number of more than 200 big swords eating 20 people is almost the same.


    So it''s mainly about two hundred knights. Two hundred knights are very easy to solve. Two cows are enough for 200 people. It''s like this steak, which weighs eight Liang. One cow is about 200 kg to 300 kg. After dividing it into so many portions and adding barley bag, you can almost be full. If you drink a little wine, your life will be excellent.


    So don''t worry. Keller is fully qualified to stay in the late part of the covenant.


    "Oh! It''s delicious. " The tenderness of the steak, the spicy black pepper, and the crispness of broccoli and the refreshing taste of ordinary fruit salad.


    The so-called western food is really helpless.


    Because of the lack of spices and spices, even Keller can only do that.


    But even so, Nero had a good time.


    It''s easy to satisfy the ancient people.


    Kylar gave a gentle smile, and then a sharp pain in her toes.


    Turning her head to look at the angry altoria, "don''t show that look to her! No


    "Yes, yes, yes." Keller responds helplessly with a smile. He lowers his head and cuts a steak into his mouth. His mind floats.


    "Hello, Kay, what''s on your mind." Asked Nero in a voice.


    "No, I''m thinking about how to get past." Kylar answers, looking up and smiling.


    "Well..."


    All four people present were pondering at the same time.


    "Three years?" Nero shook his head gently.


    "This time is a little longer, even if I promise, the other few people will not necessarily agree." Nero shook his head and said."No, Alexander has agreed." Keller swallowed the steak, looked up and said with a smile. "He has promised. When he heard the news, he jumped three feet high with joy, even pulling his generals dancing." Keller laughs and takes up her glass, diluting the black pepper flavor of the steak with red wine.


    Filled with admiration, Keller began to describe Alexander to Nero: "Alexander is a man full of courage."


    "The guy known as Iskandar by the Egyptians is constantly striding, crossing, and extending his territory to the whole East." The east of Keller does not refer to the East, but refers to the Far East and the Middle East pushed eastward by the West.


    "And he is probably the most powerful of all the kings and emperors? Full of explorer''s curiosity and Emperor''s greed, he is a fellow who will tell you what you have and run over you again. " Said Keller, laughing.


    The friendship between men has nothing to do with their position. The word "love and kill each other" is probably the best explanation. Respect for you is why we kill you. This is the thinking of men.


    Those who blaspheme this with intrigue can''t understand it at all.


    Of course, the three women in front of Keller couldn''t understand where Keller''s slow appreciation of Alexander came from.


    "Really, if you like him so much, you might as well go to him." It was Nero who was jealous. She turned her head and turned red and murmured to Keller.


    "No way." Altoria grabs Keller''s hand at the table, her face full of happiness and tenderness: "even if Kay sleeps with you, makes x with you, and you have children, I believe he won''t leave me." After all, it''s twenty years of bondage!


    "Qi It''s a nasty guy Nero looked at altoria and Keller''s gentle look at each other. His mouth was very uncomfortable, but there was an expression of envy in his eyes.


    "Now, understand why Keller would never agree with you or Alexander or something like that." Denise sipped the red wine gently, and her eyes also showed envy. Their fetters began from the friendship between a prince''s son and a knight''s servant when she was a child, and then a leap between love.


    There is loyalty.


    But it can''t hide their feelings.


    This is not the day, the childhood sweetheart has never been successful, the two grow up together is the best fetter, no one can cut off the shackles of the two in this era.


    The relationship between denissa and Keller is intimate, but the bond between them is totally different from that of altoria and Keller.


    The word fetter is too platonic, so it is very easy to understand if we change it into "love".


    Or family?


    Anyway, the word fetter is just a word that combines all family feelings, love, friendship and so on and connects them together.


    "Then you should go, Nero." It''s getting late.


    everyone in the three camps lit torches to make a thorough picture of the camp. Although it is impossible for us to fight without the command of the commander, it is obvious that Nero is not suitable to stay here.


    If the other party thinks that kylar and Nero have been detained, it will be troublesome for both sides to wipe and fire.


    So seeing the sky slowly getting late, kylar can''t wait to start driving people.


    "Why! I''d like to have a long farewell and reunion with you tonight... " Nero''s bold and open speech made Artoria''s little place out of woodlouse completely irresistible. Ah, with a red face, she could not speak when she pointed to Nero.


    "Don''t be so open in public, Nero..." He said, covering his forehead, that although he knew that the Romans and Greeks had always been bold and open-minded, it was very popular in Europe later on, especially in countries along the Mediterranean coast, such as Spain, Rome, Greece and so on.


    But I didn''t expect that Nero of this era had such a bold and open spirit.


    "I, my openness is only for you." Nero turned his head and suddenly blushed. This expression made her just a foul. On weekdays, her face was majestic and serious. Suddenly, she became such a contrast. The beauty of the whole person directly soared 200%.


    Even kylar was stunned.


    "Well, no matter what you say, you must go back today, or you will be in trouble if you misunderstand." Said Keller, pushing Nero.


    "Well, well, it''s a lot of trouble." Murmured Nero.


    But Nero was excited at the thought that he would soon be free.


    And he was convinced by Keller.


    "All right, all right, I''ll go now!" Nero spoke helplessly.


    After seeing Nero off, Keller can finally sit down beside the bed and begin to skim over the latest information.The establishment of the information system is to let the emperor not go out, familiar with the world''s affairs. Even though he has gathered most of the people who can control the situation here, he still pays close attention to every move of the mainland.


    This is not the future. The world with satellite GPS can send out messages in seconds the first time they are generated, and then people on the other side of the earth will react immediately.


    Even if we use fast horses, carrier pigeons and falcons in this place, we will cause information delay to a certain extent. The delay from one day to about 15 days is enough to make great changes in the war situation.


    So what Keller can do is to infer the future trend of the situation based on a lot of small information, so as to infer the future direction two or three days in advance and arrange countermeasures, which is why Keller remains invincible in many things.


    And it all takes a lot of intelligence and Keller''s brain.


    Karel is the only real intelligence analyst in Carmelo. Finding clues from the huge amount of intelligence every day to judge the future is the main reason for his heavy workload. Every year, kamelo invests at least 200000 gold coins in intelligence. Alexander is scared to hear that. We should know that asasin organization has its own channels of money, So Alexander never thought about organizing money for asasin.


    Now, after hearing this from Keller, Alexander realized that it was much more cost-effective to control the intelligence service from money than to establish one.


    Altoria came up from the side, naturally nestled in Keller''s arms and chuckled.


    "What''s the matter, lily. It''s not like you." Without lifting his head, Keller continued to hold onto altoria, while his other hand opened the wax seal and drew out the information inside. He looked at the information he wanted to know.


    Because he was the only one, his brain had to work at full speed to find the next main line in a few dozens of syllables, then deduce dozens of development possibilities and eliminate them one by one. So he was almost absorbed in watching.


    "I didn''t expect my Kay to be so popular." Altoria chuckled with her arms around her waist, and her laughter was leaking.


    "You." Kylar turns over and places her on the bed. Then he breaks off her hand and pillows her neck on his hand.


    Keller, who was holding the document in another hand, shook her head helplessly: "I''ve always been very popular."


    "Hey, I know." Altoria, smiling like a silly girl, makes her heart Tender.


    With Nero is passion, with denissa is dependent, and with helo is happy, then with altoria is relaxed oh.


    Relax and relax.


    Let kylar not have to worry about anything, completely relaxed and relaxed.


    This is home.


    It''s a safe haven for you to relax completely, a place where you can enjoy yourself without wearing a mask.


    This is the source of happiness.


    Keller laughs. He puts down the paper, touches altoria''s abdomen gently, and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Lily, let''s have a baby."


    "Ah!" Altoria''s resistance and language were all choked up by Keller.


    Two seconds later, the oil lamp in their tent is blown out by Keller


    In the early morning of the second day of their arrival in Kailar, the long delayed and ostentatious heavy shield infantry of Uruk finally arrived.


    However, Gilgamesh''s most ostentatious thing is that he sits on a huge golden throne carried by hundreds of people, just like a movie, a Persian Emperor of three hundred Li in Sparta. This kind of extravagant and useless thing shows his spirit.


    Alexander showed his disdain for the first time.


    "Well, this kind of guy who only wastes and makes no achievements can really be with us." In the morning, after breakfast, he came here to talk with Alexander and Aristotle. After hearing about Gilgamesh''s arrival, he and Alexander came to the camp gate and looked at the extravagant and wasteful guy. Alexander was not confident enough to ask him.


    He is disdaining the other party''s qualification, because the other party''s bearing is too bad, people can''t help but doubt that the other party is really king? Not a businessman who made a fortune overnight?


    "The qualification of a king is not based on wealth and grace, but on the strength and strength of the country." Keller replied with a smile.


    Alexander laughed, and the big hand of Pu fan clapped on kylar''s back. Alexander said in a loud voice, "sure enough, I just like your bearing. It''s really to my taste. So, Kay, you really don''t want to be my subordinate? Even if it''s a throne, I''m waiting for it. "


    In theory, Alexander claimed to be "Emperor Alexander". In other words, he also had the qualification of "King".In the western concept, the emperor and the king are two different creatures. The king is inferior to the emperor. That is to say, there is not enough territory. For example, half of Europe or half of the Middle East. You are embarrassed to call yourself emperor. Keller called Nero king of Rome before. Nero was not angry like that.


    But Keller still smiles and refuses. It''s not an interesting thing.


    What''s more, Alexander, who understands the difficulties ahead, is just talking about it casually. This guy has an extraordinary desire for conquest and an extraordinary tolerance, which is probably why he can conquer Europe, the Middle East and India.


    In the afternoon, isili came with his five hundred dead soldiers. The people with two thick cloaks could not help but sigh that they were from the cold and frozen north.


    In this era, northern Germany, Denmark, Sweden, Finland and other places together are the whole country of silver.


    However, most of the mountains there are covered with snow, and even businesses can''t get in, so it''s almost half closed. Issey, who is recuperating there, has no one to make any plans for him, except for Uruk who makes trouble


    So Gilgamesh, who has no stand, is extremely unpopular.


    And now, the drama is about to begin. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    PS: ha ha, five thousand words a watch. Here we are.


    PS1: Thank you for your reward. Do you have any relatives? Next month, in order to avoid starvation, I will probably be 4 shifts a day, 10000 words! Do you want to bet on whether I can stick to 10000 words a month next month?!


    in the afternoon, the arrival of Isle, the king of silver, changed the air. In the face of this situation, after dinner, Keller took altoria and denissa to the middle of five countries to camp, but altoria crossed the sword, and Keller took himself While denissa was carrying a round table 20 times bigger than her on her shoulder.


    Finally, in the middle of the gathering place of the kings of the five kingdoms, Denise put down the huge round table without any difficulty.


    "Ha?! Is that woman a monster Gilgamesh''s eyes were about to pop out. Looking at the effortless figure, Gilgamesh yelled.


    "I''m afraid that''s the" big sword "of the mainstream in mainland China, known as the demon Slayer." Nkidu got up more than Gilgamesh. He had to pay more attention to the news on the mainland.


    This is where the sages are outstanding.


    Although it is not better for Kailar, who comes from the future, they have a better sense of war, but their foresight is not covered. Just like Plato and Aristotle, Plato''s philosophy is still advanced students, college students'' learning materials, Aristotle''s achievements in mathematics and even graduate students'' learning materials.


    These people are rare wise people in the times. Even Keller can''t say that he can win the other party under the same educational premise. Therefore, don''t underestimate anyone, which is always the creed of Keller in this era.


    "Gentlemen, here, we have witnessed the history and the times. The alliance of the five kings will be forever recorded in the annals of history. No matter whether the history is cut off or not, whether the civilization is cut off or not, the wisdom and bearing of the five kings will remain forever." Keller''s sound reinforcement magic really scared a lot of people, but the infectious words let everyone''s blood boil.


    "Now come down, your majesty, and let us talk about the future of this continent." Keller stood in the middle of the round table and opened his hands as if to accept the whole world.


    "But in order to avoid misunderstanding, please bring your majesty a guard. A great sage comes here. It is the same distance from everyone''s camp, so please don''t worry." As a matter of fact, though he could go to the camp in Macedonian, he did not dare to run in the camp in Rome, because he was afraid that Nero would tie him up and run away. Although theoretically impossible, if he did, this alliance would be over.


    So, on the principle of caution, kylar did not go to the Roman camp.


    Now, Keller has sent out an invitation. In addition to altoria, who is already sitting in her position, and Denisa standing behind her, Alexander is the first king to step out of his camp, followed by kakinda and Aristotle.


    In the process of Alexander''s approach, several other camps hummed at the same time. Gilgamesh took Macbeth and Enki to come over, Nero brought his own magician Merlin. Although Merlin belongs to her sage in theory, it is a pity that she has no great sage of her own


    Issey and Ricardo came out of the crowd and came this way.


    Five kings, five emperors.


    It brings the strength of the whole continent together.


    This is a land of incomparable prosperity and prosperity.


    Keller was a little excited.


    Alexander''s seat is specially made, because he is too big for his two meters and sixteen meters, so is his buttocks. Ordinary stools will collapse when he sits on them. Can''t Kellar let Alexander sit on the ground? So his chair is specific, it''s big.


    It''s just five chairs. It''s unnecessary. In the end, it''s just a dialogue between kings.


    The five kings who had made up their minds set their eyes on Kailar, including the people behind them.


    To tell you the truth, it''s interesting for anyone like Keller? Especially when it comes to such a big party.


    This guy must be famous forever.


    Everyone looks at Keller very well.


    "Then, gentlemen." Keller said with a smile, "let''s start the meeting. It''s called the round table, Wang''s feast!"


    "What is your purpose?" Gilgamesh cocked his legs and looked at Keller. His contemptuous attitude provoked the glare of both altoria and Nero.


    "What are you looking at?" Gilgamesh said with a scornful smile, "you two have been fucked by this guy anyway? Don''t pretend to be pure if you''ve been on it


    "You fellow, even the king of Uruk, is bound to make you pay the price of bleeding today." Altoria stood up at once, drew out her sword and exclaimed angrily.Her sword has attracted a lot of people''s attention. The shining sword will be very attractive wherever it is placed!


    "Wait a minute, lily." Keller chuckled mildly, and waving his hand quickly dissipated altoria''s anger.


    With a face full of anger, altoria thrust her sword back into her scabbard, then sat down in her seat, trying to kill Gilgamesh with her eyes.


    "Qi." Gilgamesh was extremely upset by kylar''s generosity. The more generous the other party is, the more stingy he is?!


    "Ten years ago, Alexander and I made a contract on the first day of the harvest festival." Said Keller, pointing to Alexander with a smile.


    "Yes." Alexander held his chest, closed his eyes, and nodded his head, as if recalling the scene ten years ago. He nodded to show that Keller was right.


    "I am in the West and he is in the East. Ten years later, the two men began to attack Rome at the same time, and then they finally began to fight in the center of Rome. Whoever wins, he must submit to whom. In other words, if the two countries concentrate all their strength, the one who loses must surrender unconditionally." Keller''s words make people shake and yearn for.


    At that time, one of the two teenagers just ascended the throne. His throne was still unstable, and there was rebellion in Greece and other places. The other was merely the heir of the Duke of a small and remote country.


    Such a small two people have actually made an agreement to divide up the world, this heroic and demeanor has to be admired.


    These two guys It''s a real hero!


    I don''t know why, looking at the faces of Keller and Alexander, such a sentence came out of everyone''s heart.


    "But the plan doesn''t change as fast as it does." Keller gave a soft smile.


    He spread out his hand as if he was thinking about the world, and he seemed helpless to the group of Wang: "to be honest, when I met denissa, I just thought that the [organization] was just a small organization that was domineering in Carmelo. After all, I had collected No.1 to No.5 at one time. Such a weak organization might not be too big Questions. "


    "But ten years later I found out I was wrong. I was in a mess."


    "It''s not that the organization is small, but as a small, remote national organization, we look down on Carmelo."


    "It turns out that in the intelligence I''ve collected, the organization is a huge organization that spans countries and across continents."


    "They are the cancer that parasitizes this continent and sucks nutrients from this continent."


    "I realize that the so-called struggle for hegemony is not important at all. What is important is that once the other side completely regards itself as the opposition of the mainland and launches attacks and retaliation against the mainland, then the whole mainland will have great crisis and danger."


    Keller''s sincere words did not win the trust of others.


    Enqidu, who is said to be "Orc", but is very handsome and beautiful, with a flowing green hair, stands up: "can I say a word?"


    "Go ahead." Kylar''s graceful gesture.


    "Yes, you are very sincere, but how can I be sure that what you say is true? And what is the purpose of the other party? " Enqi said with a smile. Although his tone was very gentle, it was totally different from that of Keller. He told his ideas in Latin with a natural charm, which was beyond doubt.


    "Yes, this is the biggest flaw." Aristotle, an old fellow, was very happy to see that the gifted child was in trouble. He touched his beard and said with a smile, "there must be a purpose in life, power, money, women and desire."


    "The seventy-two pillars of Solomon represent seventy-two negative emotions. What does the other party want to get on this continent? What do they have such great power? What are their purposes and desires?" Aristotle''s words made everyone nod. As long as human beings can''t escape this strange circle, it seems that Keller''s statement does not hold water.


    "That''s going to be on a big scale." Keller touched his nose and gave a wry smile. The habit of touching his nose was formed by watching the legend of Chu Liuxiang when he was still in primary school. He would touch his nose subconsciously whenever he encountered a difficult situation. Of course, there is a special thing under the male nose that is used to lie and itch. If you see a man in front of you, he will not If you touch the bottom of your nose, he must be lying!


    "Miss Merlin, can you give me a hand?" Asked the gentleman of Keller, smiling at Merlin.


    "It''s a great honor." Merlin nodded her head gently, then waved her hand gently, and the magic element became lively.


    Keller''s copper stick knocked on the ground, with a clear sound suddenly appeared in all the eardrums.


    A huge flow of magic converges on kylar''s head in an instant, and turns into a ball.


    A sphere of white photons."This is a question that subverts common sense, so listen to me. Please ask questions after I explain them." Keller knew that there must be a lot of shocking things in his question, but his speech could not be interrupted.


    He added a megaphone magic to himself, and Keller spoke.


    "Where we are, it''s actually a spherical object, a planet." Keller''s first words caused a great commotion and agitation nearby.


    "Stars, earth." Keller spat out two words.


    Pythagoras, who put forward the theory that the earth is the center of a circle, was born 100 years later. The so-called "God hanging the earth in the void" proposed in the Old Testament is not credible. The Old Testament and the New Testament have been revised and modified for nearly 3000 years. Many magistrates even changed the famous aphorisms of many scientists into the words of God. God is like a whore by these gods If you believe in the Old Testament and the New Testament, you are stupid!


    The history books of the East can never be changed. The only records that can be recorded are the contemporary historiographers. The so-called "historiography" means how to understand what the historiographers have recorded from their own point of view.


    "And in this round sphere, 70 percent of the place is water, sea water." Keller turns to Merlin.


    Merlin nodded gently and pointed to the sphere. The 10 meter high sphere suspended above Keller''s head instantly changed from white to blue.


    "Then the continent on which we exist is called Europe." Keller gently draws a map on the blue sphere, and Europe suddenly appears on the hazy map. The tiny island of England is visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of magic hand Falun, let everyone a burst of uproar.


    Even enzie and Gilgamesh opened their mouths wide.


    That''s not to mention the other people who are convinced of Keller.


    Merlin easily colored the white areas that Keller had painted.


    "The area below is Africa." Keller painted a lung like object under Europe.


    Merlin helped to paint the Khaki again.


    "And in this area, that''s where we live." White lines cut across the land of Europe above, and Latin was written on them.


    All of a sudden everyone was excited.


    "Carmelo! I see Carmelo Beowulf, who has a fighting capacity of at least 95, is like a child, grabbing Gawain''s hand and jumping up and down.


    "Ah! Ah Gao Wen''s eyes are full of complicated looking at this picture, and his mouth is talking.


    "Oh, oh, is this our Rome?" Nero looked at a large map with Roman and Latin characters and exclaimed happily.


    "Ha ha, my territory is as vast as my heart." Looking at the territory of Macedonian across Europe, Africa and the Middle East, Alexander hammered his chest and laughed.


    Gilgamesh looked at the small country in the upper right corner and closed his mouth in silence. He wanted to ask why Uruk didn''t have big swords and demons.


    Now he understood that it was not Uruk who didn''t have it, but that Uruk didn''t even have value as a demon experiment!


    The hateful organization dares to look down on me. Gripping his hands tightly, Gilgamesh''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "Then why should I mention it?" Kylar''s voice brings everyone back to the original topic. That''s right. Why did Keller mention this?


    Everyone was slowly guided by Keller''s language.


    "That''s because organizations are not people of our continent at all!" Keller''s powerful voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Not only not from our continent, not even from Africa!" "They''re a total bunch of outsiders," Keller said aloud! They are the invaders


    In an instant, the momentum of common hatred against the enemy ignited.


    Yes, that''s right! That''s the momentum.


    Keller smiles with satisfaction.


    "At the far end of the sea, there is another continent. They call themselves the" magic land "and call us barbarians." In Keller''s demonstration, a dotted line runs all over the island of England in Camelot, westward, westward. "And we are not even human beings. They regard us as animals who can do experiments freely. This continent is their testing ground, and we are just animals that can experiment at will."


    "Their purpose is simple."


    "To kill the dragon."


    "In their mainland, the dragon is a very simple existence that can be seen. The giant dragon raging in the sky is always interfering with the safety of ordinary people and the security of the country."


    "And they are here to experiment with us [barbarians] and try to make weapons to annihilate dragons, and randomly use our people to do experiments."


    "Our [barbarian continent] has inexhaustible population resources. No matter how we do it, we will not die. Even if we go too far, we will not disturb the kings.""Isn''t this a great place to experiment?" Keller opened his hand and called out in all directions.


    Anger, as if to burn up the air. Facing the people of this era, whether the Romans, Greeks or Macedonians, have a sense of "we are the first in the world". This is a kind of national pride, which is the strongest national pride of Europeans. At this time, Kailar suddenly punched them in the face, calling them For barbarians, it''s like you spit on the face of a Western Han people in the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and say: "barbarians." Generally, this person will directly pull out his sword and fight against you. Friends who have the chance to cross can try, hundred try bailing!


    Similarly, this group of proud people absolutely can''t tolerate being called barbarians, can''t tolerate being used as an experiment, and can''t tolerate being an ignorant person.


    Even Aristotle, the most intelligent old man, is full of blue veins on his forehead, his eyes are red with blood, and his neck is full of blue blood vessels. Gilgamesh is already furious. His beautiful face is full of murderous gas, and his haze eyelids are drooping. As long as someone who dares to call him "he is an organization" stands in front of him, he will never mind directly strangling the other party.


    It''s time, Keller said with a smile in his heart. Then add another fire!


    "And the decisive evidence is there!" Keller follows the direction of kylar''s finger, and everyone''s eyes look in the past (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    PS: it''s two o''clock I''m so tired.


    PS1: but the more I write, the more I feel


    PS2: sweat, Canghai''s birthday yesterday, but I didn''t have time to update it. Here''s a happy birthday. I''ll repay your notebook every day at 4 o''clock next month, dear ~


    PS3: the problem of Bai Zixing has been changed It''s not that I didn''t write for the slag seal I didn''t have time to write the part [ADA''s method] for him


    "Issey, can I trouble you It was the first time that Keller met the king of silver, Isle.


    But when their eyes meet, they already have a heart and a sharp consciousness.


    This man with his silver hair is handsome and handsome. Different from the wise and steady breath of Keller, isili has a trace of heroic breath. Although it is early spring, he is only wearing a set of Blue Samurai clothes, which is incomparably unrestrained, confident and handsome.


    But it doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    Maybe if it is an ordinary person, he will be proud of his strong physique; if he is an ordinary person, he will be proud of his handsome appearance; if he is an ordinary person, he will be proud of his rights; if


    But it was all deceitful, false, disguised, and isily knew that it was not his own.


    Everything about myself has been stripped off by the organization.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Isili stood up. After a brief eye contact, they knew exactly what each other wanted to do. They had not even met before, and didn''t even say a word. But at this time, their hearts were interlinked.


    Issey stepped back two steps, and then there was a loud noise, and all they felt was a shiver on their own earth. Then, after the huge haze, a huge figure came out of the smoke.


    It''s like a centaur, but it''s three laps bigger than a centaur.


    It was like a warrior, but his armor seemed to grow on him.


    It''s like a monster, but his upper body has handsome, steel like muscles.


    With a look of awe at the world, Issey stood up slowly. His height was about 15 meters. Even Alexander, the biggest of all kings, could not be compared with him. His body was surrounded by horny armor, which firmly protected his body and face. Except for his two eyes, his head was as long as an ordinary person, which was about one meter long With a cross-sectional area of about eight, he looks like the devil of hell - especially with two corners at the back of his head, which makes him more worthy of his name.


    After the transformation, isili was under the pressure of a predator. Keller knew that this was the reason why the Demon power was wantonly released. Although the abyss was strong, the Demon power generated by each transformation was one twentieth of his whole body''s Demon power.


    In other words, powerful ones are fighting in a way similar to Berserker.


    Of course, the fighting time for the abyss may be very short, a week or a month, because the same level of abyss fighting can not be ended in a short month.


    They often lack the ability to kill the enemy in a single blow, so they can only fight the demon spirit between the two abysses, which leads to the misfortune of the two sides who can not hold on to it first.


    Therefore, the deep level awakeners are often Petite - big enough for ordinary people, but not enough for the awakened group, even though one side can crush hundreds of others.


    If Issey is crazy, his 500 men are not enough for him to kill in a day!


    In the face of such a frantic Isle, Denise''s eyes twinkle with killing intention. She is worried about Keller.


    She put her light hand on the sword behind her back. Denissa''s action was a naked threat. Although she didn''t want to do it, isili''s pupils shrank slightly. He noticed that the woman who had no Demon power all over her body had made him very uneasy for a long time.


    Although there is no reason, but the abyss level of consciousness is the best reason, isile has enough reason to believe in the threat of denissa.


    "Now that I have been transformed, let''s show everyone our sorrow as" experimental objects. " Issey''s voice was very low, and no one knew if it was because of his transformation.


    But Kailar kept the five kings'' voice magic all the time, so isili''s voice was heard not only by Ricardo, but also by his 500 soldiers.


    Ricardo''s transformation is also very handsome, although not as good as isili, but a lion full of silver hair appears in front of him, which is amazing.


    All sorts of strange screams appeared in isili''s camp, and all the 500 soldiers he brought were turned into monsters of huge size, ugly appearance, and completely different from human beings.


    Now, with material evidence and human evidence, what other evidence is needed?Isle slowly became human, but all the kings looked at him differently.


    Gilgamesh looked at him like another powerful weapon of war, while Alexander was full of curiosity and appreciation. Altoria was not disgusted with these demons, but not like them. Nero was full of eager feelings.


    Human beings are really interesting things!


    Issey was sitting on his seat with his eyes closed and smiling. Sure enough, it was only human beings who could kill the monster?!


    "Well, let''s start with the theme of this meeting."


    "We''re going to take revenge," kylar said in a loud voice! We want to uproot the whole organization, we want to kill them completely, we want to drink their blood, cook their bodies, we want to pay for blood debt! "


    With the sound reinforcement magic, Kailar''s voice was spread all over the place, and all the people were roaring in all directions. The loud roar of Carthage, Latin, Celtic, Germanic, Turkish and Greek converged into a torrent.


    "Revenge! Revenge! Revenge All of them are shouting, they are hammering their chest or slapping their shields to show their passion.


    But that kind of thing is just a speech to encourage ordinary soldiers and people. For the calm five kings, except for isili, who firmly stands on a position, the rest of them have their own political positions. Is it absolutely impossible for Nero to give up such a large territory of Rome?


    And how could Gilgamesh of Uruk let go of his personal hatred?


    How could Alexander give up his son in the battle for hegemony?


    Sure enough, someone immediately stood up and said, "if it''s just a single organization, then we don''t need to organize a coalition army at all? As long as we hang the organization in our own territory, it will be finished in seconds if we pay attention to it? "


    It''s Macbeth, a little known figure who has expressed his views at the world''s top political rights conferences, and he''s on the verge of climax.


    "That''s right." Many kings nodded.


    "Having said that, we do not know each other well, but they know us like the palm of one''s hand. Do you know the movements and directions of our forces in every place and the other party is in the dark? What''s more, we don''t know where each other is. There are many classics about how to kill a snake and get bitten. Once we let the snake dive deeper into the water, it will be very troublesome for us to fight? " Keller responded to his words with a smile, which made Macbeth feel that the great sage deserved his reputation.


    This guy can easily block all his talk. In other words, Keller is forcing him to admit that he has no choice but the league.


    "And." Keller laughed. "The reason why I intend to form an alliance is not just for the sake of the organization. Although an organization has developed weapons that I fear, it has not reached the point where it is not necessary for the alliance. However, there is a huge goal, but the strength of our country is not enough."


    "Magic land!" Keller laughs and turns the dotted line into a red attack line: "their civilization is higher than us, probably, but in terms of combat effectiveness, I don''t believe they can be stronger than us! You know, in war, we are professionals Said Keller, pointing to the great continent.


    "There are rich population, food, money, science and technology, as well as many unknowns and wealth. I think the biggest means to form the five nation coalition is to invade, plunder, conquer and occupy." Said Keller in a loud voice.


    "The rich land is waiting for us to seize. The rich land, the rich population, has more resources than us." "Don''t you all want it?" kylar said aloud


    "Carmelo can''t swallow such a huge fruit for a country, not even Rome."


    "I believe that any country that has experienced large-scale war and population reduction after the dust settles will not work."


    "But we can! We have not yet started a large-scale war, have not yet hurt our vitality, and have not had time to slaughter each other


    "We want to occupy it, not only to return the Revenge of the past 100 years, hundreds of years, but also to ride our resentment, our future on their heads. Our future is not in the forest like continent of Africa, where there is no meaning except for the black skin orangutan."


    "But the other side of the continent is different."


    "I want their wealth, their knowledge, their science, everything they have." Keller spoke out loud to the right. He told everyone his ambition and his desire.


    "And you, would you like to go and share the cake with me? Although the risks are great, isn''t war just for the sake of interests? " Keller''s words directly awakened many people.


    "I agree." Alexander stood up and was the first to unify Keller''s idea."Me too!" Nero stood up and said bravely: "such a big revenge can''t be avoided. Moreover, I''m very interesting to the opposite continent."


    "I support everything about Keller unconditionally." Issey opened his mouth with his eyes closed and his legs cocked.


    Everyone looked at Gilgamesh, altoria and Keller as one. There was no need to say anything about it. There was only Gilgamesh.


    Gilgamesh was forced to a desperate situation. If he did not agree, the other four countries would take the lead on him.


    Uruk is not close to the Mediterranean Sea. Even though there are enough outlets in the Black Sea to flow into the Mediterranean Sea, the sea mouth is firmly controlled by the Macedonian empire.


    The combined strength of the other side is definitely 1 + 1 greater than 2. As long as Macedonian allows the Mediterranean fleet of Rome to land from the Black Sea, then the Knights of Keller and the heavy shield soldiers of Rome can continuously enter UMA. It will be too late to repent!


    Gilgamesh was thinking. On the contrary, Enzi laughed and said: "although this idea is very good, is it too idealistic?"


    "This is the sea, you know." Enzie said.


    "Even in the Caspian Sea, the Black Sea and the Mediterranean Sea, there are frequent reports that ships have encountered accidents, or that strong winds have destroyed the fleet, not to mention the long-distance voyage?"


    Keller laughed, and enqi was worthy of being the great sage of Uruk, and he immediately focused on the key to the problem.


    "As for navigation, please do not worry." Keller politely saluted: "because my disciple has already arrived at the other side of the ocean, the kingdom of the other side!"


    As soon as this was said, there was a great uproar.


    "Rocal, can you come out for a second?" Keller''s gentle voice came into his camp.


    A black man came out of the crowd. If it wasn''t for his blue eyes, everyone would even think he was Carthage!


    "This is my fourth disciple, Rocal." "He''s a good boy who inherited my nautical studies," kylar explained with a smile, pointing to a man who was slowly approaching, with a simple face and a dark body


    "From the age of 18, he sailed to the west, and after four major voyages, he finally found the continent."


    "This year is his first year back here." Keller''s smile was gentle and proud. Aristotle''s eyes twinkled with envy and jealousy. Such a young disciple actually gave him to him. It''s really


    If you think about Aristotle, you can teach such a disciple? Even if it is such a good person to let him teach, the most is to sail in the Mediterranean.


    And Keller, however, let him jump out of the small trench of English and come to the office of the huge ocean. He was hired by him. That''s why Aristotle was ashamed of himself!


    "Hello, everyone." It is not only dark skin and healthy body that brought to Rocal in the ocean. His calm manner and not humble and silent manners tell all kings that this Kailar disciple of rocar is a real talent.


    "Well, Rocal, tell them about your diary."


    "Yes, sir." With a respectful expression, Rocal looks admiringly at Keller and nods.


    "Our first voyage was in the spring six years ago." Rocal opens his diary, which clearly remembers the date: "it was February 18th."


    "We take the monsoon to move westward along the warm current. There are great Typhoon Changes on the road. According to the teacher, it is a non Convective Vortex produced by the mixing of different winds from two continents."


    "According to my judgment many times later, what the teacher said was not wrong." With an expression of admiration, Rocal looks at Keller. For Keller''s wisdom, he goes from "doubt your teacher" taught by Keller to a conceptual problem of "believing more and more".


    Just as Leonardo da Vinci said, only slightly different is that the more you know, the more you feel about the authority and profundity of Keller, the more you are convinced of him.


    "For the first time, we only came to an island where there were only a few [tribal] regimes, but obviously they didn''t welcome us, and we found that they ate people." Rocal''s face was not very good-looking: "although the teacher has taught us that people on the island have all kinds of bad habits and problems, we do see that they eat the old and weak of their own tribe They even intend to treat us with meat. "


    Everyone has a feeling of tumbling in their stomachs.


    Isle eats people. It''s just for the minimum demand, just like humans take the minimum demand from bread. But people eat people, just like the awakened eat the awakened. This kind of behavior is also very disgusting.


    "I want to explain it here." Said Keller.


    "There are two kinds of cannibals.""One is the hunger caused by insufficient food to feed so many people, and the other is the simple cannibalism."


    "Yes, but this place was supposed to have cannibalism in the past, so even if there is enough food, the other party has not given up the plan of cannibalism." Said Rocal, nodding respectfully.


    "Well, please go on." Kylar made an apologetic gesture.


    "Well, after killing all these cannibals here, we left a boat of 50 people to set up camp here. This kind of natural port is very suitable for serving as a transit station, so I decided to kill them directly. The food here is very rich, the climate is mild, there are coconut trees on the Beach, coconuts can directly solve the problem of fresh water, and then go inside there is monkey bread Trees, baobabs, the fruits of which are broken are all flour like things that can be directly made into bread


    The five coconut kings know that, but when they hear the existence of baobab tree, their eyes are staring out.


    "What about the output?! What about the output? " Alexander stood up and asked aloud.


    "Output?" As a navigator, Rocal had basic knowledge of plants, but he didn''t think about it.


    "The climate is evergreen all the year round, so the baobab tree will bear fruit almost once every two months. Once the fruit falls, it can feed 50 people for a month." Rocal is not too interested in agriculture. He just supplements his food once. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    PS: PS2: I''m really sorry about the white line in the last chapter. I did write for Zha Yin, which is the section of "IDA''s means". Slag seal asked me to help update it because of his busy work. It''s not a shady thing. In fact, if I didn''t break out, she really wanted me to help him update.


    PS3: the last good news is that next month, we will update 10000 words every day, and the amount of 4 chapters per day has been decided!


    "Oh! Oh Alexander exclaimed. Although he was king, he was at least a disciple of Aristotle, the best mathematician of his time. He calculated the yield in a moment: "so, don''t starve the whole Macedonian plant 3000 trees?"


    Of course, the nobles needed beef, mutton and milk, but how ever did the ordinary peasants who could not afford to eat care about them? To be able to eat and not starve to death was their highest enjoyment and the highest honor of a country.


    Just like the socialist countries with a population of 1.4 billion, they are much better than those democratic countries. Some people in the slums of democratic countries starve to death, but socialist countries can feed 1.4 billion people on their own. Although it is more difficult to go to school, it is only a matter of teachers'' strength, which does not mean anything. Socialism that supports 1.4 billion people is more than 1.2 billion Democracies where no one can afford them is much better.


    Oh, by the way, the democratic country that can''t afford to support 1.2 billion yuan is called the third brother. When you see it later, you should be respectful. The third brother is open.


    "Don''t think about it for me. I would have done it if I could." Keller laughed. "Baobabs have to have plenty of sunshine and fertile soil, plus a dry climate to survive."


    "If the temperature is too low and too cold, it will never bear fruit." All of us were suddenly disappointed. A bumper harvest could be achieved in three months. The breadfruit, which can support 50 people for a month at a time, can bring about a large harvest in a short time, which is totally different from the wheat that can only be cultivated once a year.


    "But," Keller laughed, full of bad feelings, and Nero loved him with that bad smile.


    "We don''t have a place or a temperature to grow this kind of trees on the continent, but Africa does." Keller''s smile made everyone smile cruelly.


    The only country in Africa that hasn''t come to this booty sharing Convention It was a thing destined to become the dust of history. Since the meeting, Keller had not informed Hannibal, and had taken this idea to share the spoils! The less people, the better!


    All of them showed a knowing smile, but later on, they admired Keller''s ingenuity.


    There was a chill in Gilgamesh''s heart. If he did not appear in the five nation meeting, there must be Uruk among the eliminated countries.


    This is an inevitable problem.


    Of course, the interest of the country is enough to block all things in front of them.


    It is as if the European Union was founded for the European Economic Community, bringing together the economic forces of Europe as a whole to deal with the increasingly aggressive US dollar attack.


    At that time, the U.S. dollar had just finished the meat X-ray of the Soviet Union, so everyone was afraid to become a second Soviet Union. After all, although this group of European countries were in economic recovery, neither the pound, the franc or the mark was the opponent of the ruble or the dollar. What should they do if the ruble was damaged by the dollar?


    At that time, they still looked down on the RMB. When the United States saw that their economy was rising, they were ready to make a profit. They were also helpless.


    So the euro was born.


    Similarly, the euro, the European Union, was born to deal with external threats.


    And Keller has thrown out two Lures: "external threat" and "common interest". If he fails again, he will be hanged.


    In other words, Gilgamesh should be wise, because he abandoned his personal feud with Keller and chose the national interest.


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t make trouble, or if he doesn''t calm down and contradicts Keller, these people who have common interests will be the first to clean him up.


    These people are nothing, but the terrible thing is that they are surrounded by more than 2000 troops.


    2000 vs. 500, anyway, you know who loses and who wins?!


    So Gilgamesh didn''t want to insult himself and shut up for a long time.


    "How about this topic from the end?" Keller''s words made everyone secretly laugh. Now, people who are enveloped by Kailar''s amplification magic can''t say the country''s dirty to put out the army''s heart. Instead, they can only explain these things from guangweian and rich products.


    "Rocal, go on." With a smile, kylar signaled that he was satisfied with this disciple. His achievements were made through tireless loneliness and persistence.


    Just as Archimedes insisted on solving mathematical puzzles even before his death, he did not intend to give up even in the most lonely and lonely time."Yes." Rocal turned the page and continued to say: "the first voyage lasted three months. That is to say, we reached the farthest distance of the first time three months ago. After leaving the island, we only had two ships left on this voyage. Then, 15 days later, we encountered a huge rainstorm, which directly broke our two ships into pieces No way, we can only hide in a small harbor which will not be attacked by the storm and repair the ship


    "It''s a crescent shaped harbor. It''s beautiful inside. From the hillside to the mountain is a sloping forest. We built a large fence and wooden house there, and then repaired it for 20 days to repair one ship. But the other ship can''t sail any more, so we can only come back slowly."


    "On the first voyage, we only sailed for one month, but it took us one month to repair the ship. Only 120 of the 150 people who went out this time came back."


    "But it is because of the experience accumulated this time, so our second voyage was very bold, using five medium-sized large ships, and the number of rare people reached 800."


    "This time, with our previous experience, we began to advance in winter."


    "It''s the same year." All of a sudden, Rocal''s face was full of bitter smile: "but ignoring the teacher said before the ice age, we paid a painful price."


    "At the beginning of winter, we avoided the large-scale monsoon storms and made our way to the first replenishment site."


    "Fifty people here can''t eat so much of the baobab fruit, so they built a big warehouse to store the baobab tree, which is really good, but the boring life here made them crazy in the past six months, so I left half of the boat people here and took them on board."


    "And then it''s the beginning of the nightmare."


    "We stayed here for ten days, cleaned up all the Beck and seaweed from the bottom of the boat, and then we set out on the journey again."


    "Oh, by the way, here, here is the common sense of navigation." Keller said with a smile: "in the process of sailing, there are constantly shells at the bottom of the sea, and they will live on the wood which is safe and softened by the sea. The speed of the ship is very fast. Ordinary fish can''t catch up with the boat to eat them. In addition, they will slowly make the whole ship heavy and heavy, so sometimes the reason why the ship sinks inexplicably is because of them."


    "So it is. I said that my ship is always sinking. Those big ships are not so rotten. On the contrary, they always have problems. I thought that they sank the ship and embezzled my money. That''s the reason Nero clapped his hand and cried.


    "Check whether the people on the original ship are alive. If 80% of the people are alive, it must be corruption. If they are almost dead, they must be really sinking." With a gentle smile, Keller figured out a way to deal with it in a second.


    If it is corruption, those who have sunk the ship must be the beneficiaries, and the beneficiaries will certainly not commit suicide.


    Obviously, if it is an accident, even if there are companions around, the whirlpool caused by the sinking of this kind of ship can take many people away.


    So there must be dead!


    Nero''s gaze at Keller was even more obsessed.


    "Yes." Rocal nodded gently, then said, "this time, we delayed ten days and became a nightmare. Although we thought we had escaped from the ice line, in fact, a lot of ice did not melt when we arrived at our route. Large pieces of ice directly hit our fleet. I used three strong boats as shields, others Two ships were outside, but the three ships were directly hit. If it was not rescued in time, these 400 people would have been killed. "


    " this time, in order to avoid the glacier, we had to deviate from the route we had originally planned. However, because of the bad luck, we slowly found the right channel. It is a very rich island, which can be used almost every day It''s enough to pass through countless islands. "


    "Although we lost a lot in this voyage, we put people and recorded coordinates for almost every island. One is that the ship can''t afford so many people, and the other is because of the need for road signs."


    "We camped in groups of fifty on these hot but rich islands. Although it was a little dangerous, each of them had weapons and armor, and we left enough tools and food, where they lived until I arrived on my third voyage."


    "Then at the end of this voyage, although we had to return for lack of food, we brought back what the teacher wanted most."


    "Something called a potato." Rocal is full of pride and pride, so that everyone''s interest has been ignited. Because of this potato, Rocal was awarded the title of Lizhou. From a captain to Lizhu, the upgrade speed of jumping eight steps is definitely a rocket! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Teacher, I''m not as good at plants as you are. Why don''t you explain them?" Although he knew the benefits of potatoes, Rocal didn''t intend to show off. His years of sailing made him not only be not surprised and calm, but also learned from his life that he didn''t speak on the issues he was not good at. There was a fool who saw the green fruits and didn''t take them to the ship after drinking water for a long time Plant experts or ship doctors check and eat.


    It''s clear that the goods will have colic and bleeding for the next three hours. Due to the lack of samples, even the ship doctors can''t find a way to eradicate it.


    It is said that there must be an antidote within ten steps of a poisonous snake. But in the end, where can you make an antidote according to the appearance of a poisonous snake?


    So it took him three hours to die.


    From then on, even if the whole fleet was dying of thirst and starvation, it was determined not to move anything before he ordered it.


    "Well, potatoes." Keller felt his chin and tried to describe the characteristics of the plant in simple and clear words.


    "It''s a food that can survive with a little water, even in a barren gravel field."


    "Food that yields between four thousand and one thousand pounds and is resistant to life and easy to grow." "If the alliance is established, Carmelo is willing to unconditionally contribute the potato planting method to share with you."


    "At that time, in terms of the output of the Babylonian sky tower in Uruk, it is estimated that only one sky tower will be able to feed the whole continent." Keller''s words made everyone angry.


    "Of course, we''ll postpone this matter, Rocal, please go on."


    "Yes." Rocal bowed and said, "because I brought back potatoes this time, I got the title of Lizhu and owned a land of 300 square kilometers. Moreover, several of my captains were knighted. The whole fleet was very enthusiastic about the third voyage. Most of the people in China were elated by my strength. For a moment, the navigation was regarded as a The quickest means and means to obtain titles and meritorious service. "


    Rocal grinned bitterly, and everyone laughed.


    The reason why Rocal won the Lord and the honor was that he brought with him a way to keep the whole continent from starving.


    To tell you the truth, although he felt less, he deserved it. He won the honor not because of his long voyage, but because of his contribution to the mainland in the future!


    "Well, for the third voyage, because of the enthusiasm of the teachers and the people in China, I quickly got together with the third team."


    "With the first two experiences, we set out after the summer storm, passed through the autumn, and then slowly moved from the original channel to the channel that the ice could not reach, and continued to move toward the West."


    "This time, we finally found a very huge Island, which we thought was mainland, but we found that it was just a huge island after we sailed along the coastline slowly. But obviously, our destination was right in front of us, and we began to build our own base and home on this big island Garden. "


    "It''s been a long journey, but we''ve built our base on this big island through rotations and efforts, and on this big island, we''ve started to build homes and supply points."


    "My intuition tells me that our destination is at the next stop."


    "So I didn''t go deep. We stayed here for a year, built a big town with walls and crossbow towers, and we even took down all the crossbows from a warship for defense."


    "So, in the next spring, I started trying to get back."


    "Four months later, we had a storm."


    "But fortunately, the supply points and ports we built along the way allowed us to watch the storm hit the ship in a comfortable stone house."


    "Before each storm, we will find a nearby supply point and move forward."


    "The teacher taught us the tactics of playing steadily and successfully with the experiment. We reduced the threat of the storm to a minimum."


    "Even experienced mariners were able to prepare us one hour ahead of the storm."


    "And in the fall of the next year, we went back to Camero."


    "A lot of people are kissing the earth on the ground, and we are finally back home."


    The whole scene was quiet. More than 2500 people listened quietly to the profound clean and peaceful but extremely dangerous reality revealed in the diary, showing incomparable respect.


    "This is our third voyage."


    "And the fourth time, after learning enough experience, we finally set out in spring and autumn came to this city, which has become a complete supply point for the city."


    "After three days of rest, we have no scruple to start to move forward to the West.""This time, the road is lonely as wandering in the dead sea, and the calm sea seems to have lost his anger."


    "If it wasn''t for more than 20 big ships and enough supplies, the voyage of more than two months would have killed us."


    "But when we see the island in the near future, people can''t wait to cheer."


    "After we got to the island, we found traces of human beings."


    "This huge Island, wrapped in huge trees, has sculptures, traces of human existence and words we don''t know."


    "I realized that we had reached our destination, we had made history, and I couldn''t wait to go back and share my joy with my teacher."


    "Today, a year and eight months later, I stand here and tell you my experiences of the past five years in my diary."


    Close the diary, Rocal''s eyes are a little wet, those who sacrifice for the sake of navigation, for the country and one after another are willing to go to the abyss of despair to die, he is lucky, again and again to escape from death, finally let him reach the other side of success, his end caused a burst of clear applause.


    Looking up, Alexander looked at him with a look of admiration, a slight breakdown.


    Keller smiles and begins to clap. Nero, altoria, Isle, Gilgamesh Engeldur, Macbeth, denissa, Aristotle


    The whole army, 2500 people from different countries and nationalities, began to applaud for this great story, the great man.


    Rocal finally gently sobbed, countless times and life and death passed him, finally began to sob slowly


    PS: sweat, I finished writing at 12 o''clock, but I lost some time to write PS.


    PS1: let''s talk about it. The starting point is 50%. That is to say, whether it''s subscription, reward or reminder, it''s 50% open. Small reward is nothing. For example, sister k1ryfx, who once gave me 4000 soft coins at one time, and depraved uncle who rewarded me with 3000 soft coins, actually I received only 2000 to 1500 So now I hope that if there are more than 100 soft coins, please contact me with VIP group. I can provide the bank account shared with slag seal. If you want to support slag seal, you can contact me directly.


    PS2: the above is the request of waste land King ~ thank him for lending me 400 this month so that I don''t starve to death=~£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    PS: the first change.


    PS1: ah, no response to my 10000 words on the first day of next month


    PS2: to write down the next one.


    PS3: Thank you for the monthly tickets and rewards of "f day", "San Ye" and "all the way with the wind".


    Thank you very much, Rocal. Go back and have a rest


    Rocal bowed respectfully to kylar, then closed his notes and turned to walk towards his camp.


    "Well, let''s talk about how to cooperate deeply." ''said Keller, turning around and speaking to everyone.


    He removed the magic on his head and made everyone feel sorry. The voice of regret rang out over there.


    "Well, then let''s talk about the benefits of the alliance." Keller smiles like a fox.


    "First of all, currency unification is the best way to reduce money waste, so I suggest currency unification." Keller''s first proposal surprised everyone.


    "It''s a bit unrealistic." It was Aristotle who touched his sheep''s beard and said, "the silver coins of Rome, the gold coins of Uruk and the copper coins of your camelos are the most popular in the market now."


    "It''s impossible to ban such a huge amount of circulation." Aristotle shook his head.


    "No, I didn''t say to ban these things." Keller laughed.


    "Well? What do you mean Asked Alexander, leaning slightly forward.


    "It would be nice if the Uruk gold, silver Dinar, and copper chimera were officially designated for trading." Said Keller with a smile.


    His words brightened the eyes of several people at the same time.


    "If the three currencies are used to collect taxes and transactions, the status of these three currencies can be fully established." Said Keller.


    "But isn''t that what we''re doing now?" Asked Nero curiously.


    "It''s different here." Enqi all laughed, and he saw the main point of Keller''s opinion: "before, although we issued gold coins, you issued silver coins, and they issued copper coins, in fact, these three seemingly most circulating coins were guaranteed by the credibility of the Roman Empire, the reputation of the kingdom of Uruk and the reputation of the kingdom of Camelot."


    "Among them, the most in circulation and the most creditable are not the dinars of the Roman Empire, but the copper coins of the kingdom of Camelot."


    "Based on the copper coins of the kingdom of Carmelo, we can see that when Rome and Macedonian fought, there was a relatively small change in the exchange rate between Roman dinars and copper coins. The former dinars were about 1:20, and the exchange rate during the Roman and Macedonian wars was 1:18."


    Enzi was a man of understanding and was also a smart man He went on to say, "similarly, the ratio of our Uruk gold coins to the copper coins of Carmelo was about 1:100 to 120 in the war against Macedonian and Rome, but when the silver Empire, the Roman Empire and the Macedonian Empire approached our border at the same time, the ratio of Uruk gold coins to copper coins was about 1:80


    "That''s why I found out by accident."


    "And once our five countries have made a joint declaration that the currencies of the three countries are all trading currencies, then a lot of poor quality coins in the market and private coins will be squeezed out of the market." "Then the whole market will stabilize," Keller said


    "For us on the expedition, market stability is the key to the economic boom cycle." "I will reduce the proportion of gold, silver and copper in the market to about 1:20:80, and there will be no way to stop economic and trade by then," Keller said


    "I wonder if you agree with my method of stabilizing the economy." Keller asked, looking around and smiling.


    "Wait, I don''t agree," Macbeth said out loud, out of the crowd.


    Kylar''s eyes narrowed and fixed on him, making him feel guilty. Before Macbeth could speak, Keller spoke.


    "You must be Jewish, if I am not mistaken?"


    "Yes." Hardy Macbeth admits that he already knows what Keller is going to say next.


    "I see. No wonder you can''t wait to refute what I said." Keller laughed, slightly contemptuous, slightly contemptuous.


    "Most of the inferior coins on the market are issued by Jews, who trade them as good coins. Although the proportion is one to one with the copper coins of Carmelo, in fact, one copper coin can often be exchanged for fifty inferior copper coins, and hundreds of profits can be made in one transaction."


    "The fishermen among my people were once cheated by the Jews. As a result, all the fish they fished for a month were only exchanged for poor copper coins. As a result, when trading with other people, other people did not accept their copper coins. As a result, many people committed suicide in despair."Keller''s face was cold and sarcastic, looking at Macbeth without speaking.


    "Well, it''s too much for you to expel all the Jews just because of some scum..." Macbeth said with embarrassment.


    "Then let us leave aside the question of Jews. What is the reason for your opposition?" Kylar gently let go of this problem. Gypsies and Jews in this era have a bad reputation. To be honest, kylar expelled Jews, and Rome and Macedonian countries immediately did the same thing, right?!


    "Well, here it is." A gentle cough covered up his embarrassment, Macbeth''s voice is not just because of his selfish.


    "Do you think about the liquidity of the market economy?" Although they both served as sages, they were different in the end, just as he and enqidu were both sages, but enqi was definitely higher than him. In the same way, even though Kailar was a sage, he still held the title of Prince. In addition, this time, he helped to form an alliance, and their identities were suddenly opened up.


    "The liquidity of the market economy will make your mandatory ratio become the national exchange rate. Have you ever thought that there will be a lot of illegal traders who use private to exchange a large number of gold coins and then make money through the exchange rate?" As a Jew, he knows Jew best. If he is not a sage, he will do the same.


    That''s what makes everyone feel about him.


    "Of course." Keller laughed. He was not a man who could not be made. It was a pity that he was a Jew.


    Keller was very indifferent to the later Jews who robbed his ancestral home in Palestine and expelled all the Palestinian people. He did not hesitate to occupy Jerusalem. This kind of banditry was especially cold in that the Palestinian people were the only people who took in Jews hundreds of years ago. At that time, King David took in Jews, and the Jews directly changed King David into King David Our ancestors, the most shameless, are the second and the first in the world? Naturally, up to now, they have not recognized the wars of aggression and bloody massacres.


    "Then you..." Although Macbeth didn''t believe that he could surpass Keller, could there be a solution since Keller had foreseen such a thing and put forward this plan?


    "That''s what the alliance does." Keller laughed.


    "Maybe a lot of money has to be invested in the early stage to keep these things down, but in fact, if countries only need to share a little bit, then this is not a matter."


    "Once the price is lowered, the credibility and strength of the alliance of five will be built up."


    "Obviously, the circulation of gold, silver and copper coins will be more smooth."


    "Do you intend to suppress these unscrupulous merchants by bleeding heavily?" As a Jew, he certainly knew how bold Keller was. This great courage was based on the strength of the five countries.


    "Isn''t that for sure?" Keller said with a smile: "we must go through a lot of pain in the early stage of our establishment, but when we change to maintain the market order, and if anyone dares to do so, it will be good to copy the family and destroy the family."


    "By the way," Keller''s smile was confident and charming: "does so much money get moldy in the warehouse? Only the money in circulation is money generating money


    "I''m ashamed of your knowledge." Macbeth retreated with shame on his face, and Enki patted him on the shoulder and laughed at him. Looking at the smile of nkidu, Macbeth felt warm in his heart.


    "Do you have any objection to the formation of an alliance based on gold, silver and copper?" Kailar asked.


    "I agree." Alexander raised his hand.


    "I agree." Nero raised his hand.


    "Yes." Gilgamesh raised his hand.


    "Yes." Issey raised his hand.


    And then all through!


    The passage of the first bill gives everyone a sigh of relief, which is a good start.


    "Then the second bill." Keller continued with a smile.


    "It''s about potatoes," Keller said, and the other man came to his senses.


    "I suggest that the first step is to survey and divide the territory of each country, and then divide the land into six categories: forest, swamp, grassland, desert, mountain and agricultural land."


    "Then, the six categories are divided into six grades: [top class], [cultivable], [exploitable], [valuable for use], [not high in use value], [no value for exploitation]."


    "At the end of the day, we organized the training of farm workers and divided the whole continent into small pieces of land."


    "Start farming on the best land, and arrange for people near the best land to start living, and then build roads."


    "Then we start to count the population of the mainland."


    "Begin to distribute food according to the population of each country and build grain reserve bases in dry and convenient areas."


    "What do you think?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    PS: second, here we are!


    PS1: now go to the group. Is there anyone who wants to support me to eat?


    "very interesting idea." Gilgamesh also began to let go of his old mustard and began to look at the issue from the perspective of the league.


    "Not only has the cost and benefit been saved, but is it possible to produce more and faster than before?" "This kind of efficient integration is really interesting," Nero thought


    "Things that are extremely close to the ideal town." Alexander felt his chin and thought.


    "But it''s not impossible under our league," said Issey, who has been closed his eyes since just now, opening his eyes.


    "Indeed." It was also the first time that altoria knew of Keller''s detailed plan, and she was thinking about it carefully.


    "Wait a minute." Aristotle exclaimed, "where on earth do great statistics come from? Who''s going to do the statistics again! "


    "Well, it''s not easy." "My students and Greek students will come together," Keller said with a laugh


    "Ah?" Everyone exclaimed: "so important things for students to do?"


    "First, it''s not as important as you think." Kylar raised a finger and laughed.


    "Second, even if there are some small mistakes, these students can be forgiven." Keller raises his second finger.


    "Third, this incident can bring us a large number of grassroots talents. Even if they make mistakes, they should know everything when they are facing some situations. They only need a little exercise to become backbone. With them as officials in the rear, what do we worry about when we go out to fight?"


    Keller''s explanation is so bright that everyone is excited. It''s not good for everyone to stay here this time. It''s not good if others occupy the nest.


    But no one said it.


    We must go together when we go out for the war. What about the rear?


    Keller put forward the concept of "Internship", which made everyone excited, and everyone saw the feasibility of it.


    "Potatoes are grown on poor land, soybeans and wheat are grown on fertile land. This reasonable distribution method can maximize the harvest of one year''s planting."


    "And even if there are at least 1000 pounds of potatoes per mu on barren land, potatoes can be planted for two seasons, once in spring, once in autumn, once in late autumn, and again in spring the next year. In other words, every mu of potatoes a year has at least 2000 pounds of income, and with other products, we can completely eliminate the continent in one year In two years, we will be able to save enough food for the war. "


    Keller''s words made everyone a little bit eager to try.


    "Give me a minute!" Alexander suddenly stood up and growled. His voice startled everyone.


    "Wait! All grain should be used as military food! What should I do with wine Alexander said in a loud voice.


    "You are actually because of this problem..." Keller gave a wry smile: "it''s just that 80% of the drinks in circulation on the market are made of grapes I think if we can build a winery in Greece or Rome, and they have plenty of sunshine here, we can drink more wine every year


    "What''s more, potatoes can be used to make wine, and the taste is very good." The name of potato wine making is very famous. A group of hairy people have defeated the German Blitzkrieg and steel torrent by drinking potato wine. The wine they hold is called vodka!


    "Oh, oh Alexander was drooling. He nodded, sat down, raised his hand solemnly and said, "I agree with Keller''s proposal."


    "Yes!" Gilgamesh said he was confident that Uruk with the tower of Babylon would never lose to anyone in terms of the fertility of the land.


    "Yes." Said Nero.


    "Well, I agree." Issey.


    The second proposal was passed smoothly, but Merlin, engeldu and others were rubbing their noses and laughing bitterly. They all knew that the resolution of "measuring the land" would not be so easy, because there was a huge monster standing in front of them - something that they all had.


    Nobility.


    However, it is obvious that the new aristocratic group of Camero is completely controlled by the Camelot royal family, but the aristocratic groups in other countries are in some trouble.


    But now, there is no idea to settle down with the outside. In the case of invincible people outside, it''s really unreasonable for these kings to win that group of nobles.


    Even if it''s chaotic, what? Our goal is another continent. Now chaos is the moss of the skin, and chaos will be chaos if there are no enemy outside.


    Anyway, as long as the army is in control, there will be no big trouble.In the face of this situation, the kings are eager to try and rub their hands together!


    "Well, it''s the third proposal. If you want to inlay the outside, you must inlay it first. Don''t you think that the tumor that has been lying on our land for hundreds of years is really a little too eye-catching?"


    Keller grinned and revealed his eight big white teeth, as if he were a wolf eager to try and grind his teeth.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." A group of Kings laughed stiffly.


    The results of this day were not sent out to the whole continent, but the forces of the four countries began to move towards the tower of Babylon in Uruk.


    Although Uruk, who seemed to be dying, was defeated and retreated, he resisted fiercely. In the face of such fierce resistance, the war situation stopped at once.


    When the news is sent to the organization, the organization immediately applauds.


    "Thanks to the reason why they are so stupid, we have been experimenting on the mainland for nearly 500 years."


    The leader of the organization laughed and said with a hoarse voice.


    "The leader''s plan is wise, and you are worthy of it."


    "Yes, now it seems that we are not in great danger until they defeat Uruk." All of a sudden, a clap of horses made the leader''s hoarse laughter more unscrupulous.


    "Then we must put all the giants on the whole continent before they come back to their senses." The leader is worthy of being the leader of the organization. After laughing for two or three seconds, he immediately began to speak seriously.


    "I see. Thirty six heads have been completed and are still in mass production."


    "In addition, will the big sword project continue?" Someone asked.


    "Nonsense, the giant plan is just a means of self-protection, and the big sword plan is the purpose of our coming here!" The leader denounced.


    "Chief! Not good! Chief A man rolled in and said in a panic, "we are surrounded by the armies of five countries!"


    "What!" The leader stood up. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    PS: the first watch, and one more, you know!


    PS1: I''m preparing my friend''s 5000 words. I''ll get it tomorrow! The soul is light!


    PS2: Thank you for the monthly pass and reward of "dark mountain".


    PS3: next month, let''s rush for the 200 month ticket, for the sake of 10000 words a day!


    "leader, no good, the five countries have surrounded us." A staggering man came running in with a panic on his face.


    "What?" The documents in the leader''s hand were scattered all over the ground: "didn''t the other party go to the tower of Babylon?"


    "We''ve been cheated! We''ve been cheated The man cried, even tears came out.


    "They just moved their troops to UMA. They went back to their own countries. Now we are surrounded by Macedonian soldiers and Roman soldiers." Said the man in a loud voice.


    "Go out and have a look first!" The leader immediately took a group of people out of the stone room with dim lights.


    Looking at the Roman double headed eagle flag and Macedonian Pegasus flag all over the mountains, the leader''s face was suddenly in a state of ashes. The Roman Heavy Infantry Corps + Roman spear throwing troops were already an invincible combination. In addition, the light infantry array of Macedonian and the light cavalry of the Royal companion cavalry, this kind of lineup was enough to make a country tremble, but they sent out tens of thousands of elite legions Just because of them?!


    A small underground organization?!


    Are they crazy?


    They can''t get anything here. There''s no interest in the war. What they get here is not enough to pay for their food. What''s the point of exterminating them!


    Although he is a total enemy, the leader will still imagine that the other side will let him off.


    But it''s obviously unrealistic.


    When Nero, Alexander, altoria, Gilgamesh and Kellar appeared on the top of the mountain and looked at the simple and hard to find buildings below with naked eyes, the leader who met their eyes knew that the war idea of the other side was not the "interests of war" in their mainland, but "everything that threatened me Die


    The different ideas of the two sides obviously put the leader in a dangerous situation.


    "Go, let all the more than 30 heads out and make a mess for each other. Then we will rush out in the chaos." The leader said decisively.


    "But chief, what about the Gemini program being trained? What about our data? Everything here is our accumulation and wealth for hundreds of years. " Some people are unwilling to cry out that their lives have become long and long because of the transformation. The only thing that can support them is responsibility and hatred.


    Facing the experimental materials and drawings here, even they can''t give up at will.


    "As long as we are still there, we will recover this debt a thousand times! As long as we''re here! " The leader''s voice made everyone immediately start to take action: "first, send all the girls in the Gemini plan to stop their attack. If they are faced with ordinary people, they will not dare to charge or will hesitate. Then they will release giants to rush into the other side''s camp. After causing chaos, we will leave from the secret way of emergency escape, and set fire to all the information and ours History, do you have any questions? "


    The leader didn''t know that his origin had been completely understood by Keller. The opponent was not "the aboriginal level of this savage continent", but an "opponent of the same level". Obviously, he was so careless in the face of an opponent of the same level, so the defeat was of course.


    As the whole base starts to get noisy, Keller laughs.


    "Well, it''s time to attack." Keller''s voice was so soft that he could only see a wave of his hand.


    He was graceful in white, and suddenly he was elegant. Two hundred swords behind him suddenly jumped down the cliff below.


    All the people craned their necks to see what happened to them, but they couldn''t bear to see them fall into flesh and mud. When a group of girls walked slowly from the cliff to the base of the organization, they immediately got a cheer.


    We all like beautiful things, which is human nature. The superficial beauty and the spiritual beauty are all human yearning for. People who do not yearn for these things just use language to cover up their desire.


    The big swords were scattered widely, but they were still a huge fan in terms of the number of their 200 people. In each row, they took a lot of people. Facing this group of swords, the organization sent out one sword after another to fight against the enemy.


    It was a group of girls who were mostly twins. They were dressed in black sword clothes and denissa in white clothes. They seemed to be two world people. Looking at these girls who were indifferent and holding big swords, denissa seemed to think of something.


    "Don''t kill me, sisters. These are companions.""I know, I know!" Luo Lu Ya says aloud: "hit dizzy OK, hit faint!"


    The conversation between the two immediately attracted a burst of laughter. The girls giggled and were happy to be able to add so many companions.


    "Wake up!" Cried the agent in black at the back.


    "Gemini project?" There was a soft voice of Denise around him, and his pupils contracted violently.


    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t make sense." This group of little girls who were supposed to wake up suddenly have a big sword behind them. This is the unique skill of Luo Luya. With the ability of instant acceleration of evil spirit, she is known as the guy of the wind!


    Through learning and communication, the swordsmen are very skillful in controlling the skills of their other girls, especially with the help of a few special big sword girls who can control the evil spirit. Even if they use the skills arbitrarily, it doesn''t matter. They can be pulled back!


    That''s why the organization is meaningless!


    As early as 500 years ago, they have successfully made weapons that can pose a considerable threat to the dragon, but their way of taking weapons is reversed!


    This group of stupid people can''t compare with Keller in intelligence. Looking at a big sword girl in black who was hit by a sword handle and fell down, denissa gently smiles. No matter how these stupid people tie their hands to their swords, they are just tied to the blade. How can they hold weapons in the wrong way What about the real power of the weapon used?


    It''s like holding a gun. They always wave the gun as a baseball bat. How can they realize the power of the gun?!


    It''s stupid. Put the sword on the paralyzed agent''s neck, Denise gently shook her head, I had wanted to do it once!


    His head flew up in the air, but he looked at the Gemini stars who had not awakened. The agent was stuck in his throat and his unbelievable words finally vomited out: "how could How could there be such a ridiculous thing Can''t we make Gemini stars that can''t even compare with the abandoned tools before


    "We are not abandoned tools." Denise put the sword back in her back, turned to look at the man with a gentle smile on the cliff, and her face also showed a gentle smile: "since he was behind us, we have not been abandoned tools."


    That''s right. Behind Denise, who turned her head, slowly gathered the big swords that knocked down the Gemini stars.


    Since we had him, our rust has been wiped, dim and polished, dull and sharpened. They are no longer tools abandoned by organizations, but The weapon that is really held in the hand and used in the right way!


    We, unprecedented strength, we, unprecedented enrichment.


    Now, it''s time to cut it off!


    The great swords of the United advance have caused great psychological pressure to the organization, and panic spread in the organization without hesitation: "not yet! The bondage of giants! Not yet! Hurry up


    "In a minute, in a minute!" Those people were sweating and untied a group of human shackles tied to the stage. If someone observed carefully here, they would find that they were almost all men!


    "Well, it''s all undone." The man felt the sweat on his head.


    "The leader has gone first, let''s go." All the torches along the way were thrown on the ground, and the two disappeared behind a wall in a twinkling of an eye. Those who had untied the shackles also opened their eyes and immediately became huge.


    Giant.


    Man eating giant.


    The cannibal giant that broke the walls and the base.


    At least they are 56 meters, and the highest is 15 meters, which is amazing to ordinary human beings. Even standing on the cliff, people feel extremely huge. Many soldiers have stepped back.


    In their fighting ideas and concepts, they only fight with the same level of tall and short human beings fully armed. As for the face of this seemingly huge monster, they don''t know what to do!


    "Is that why you don''t want my army to move forward?" Alexander touched the back of his head. He felt an itch on his body. "It''s really a terrible thing."


    "That''s why the swords fight." Enqi nodded: "it''s true that the ordinary army can''t pose too much threat to this monster. If your weakness is really behind the neck, we can''t even touch each other''s neck."


    It''s true that a six meter tall giant can only attack the root of his thigh even if he tries his best. Because there is no biological colonization apparatus, the most violent egg attack on ordinary men can''t cause too much damage to the giant. Therefore, there is only one reaction of human facing this kind of monster - despair!!


    "No, I''ve actually developed a strategy for giants." Keller said with a smile, looking at the two waves of giant and sword approaching below. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    PS: the second change.


    PS1: for reward! For recommendation! Please recommend!


    -- The kings looked at him with great interest, and they waited for him to speak.


    Kailar didn''t pretend to be suspicious, but said generously: "it only needs two knights with ropes to pull out a long rope that can trip them, and with the cooperation of other knights, they will pour each other down and firmly press on the ground, and finally let a warrior cut off the other''s meat."


    "Simple as it is, it is not impossible to implement it." Alexander looked at Aristotle. Aristotle gently pinched his beard and nodded: "although the speed and strength of the other party are faster than ours, we are no less than the enemy in terms of quantity. Judging from their body shape, can we eat all thousands of people at most? As long as we don''t get scared out of our wits, this battle is not too difficult


    Aristotle''s words point to the topic, yes, the speed of the other party is very fast, cannibalism is terrible, for the pressure caused by ordinary human beings is almost devastating.


    But when facing the big swords, what monsters have they never seen? Those who eat human brains, viscera, and stab at the heart, all kinds of awakened demons'' quirks bring about one fragmentary human body after another. If they start to fear just because the other party eats people and loses their fighting power, then why should the swords kill so many demons all over the land?!


    So the swords are not afraid of each other''s huge size - even demons, they are not afraid of human beings who are magnified by 20 times?!


    The demons tried to bend down to catch the swords, but it was obvious that the speed of the swords was not ordinary people. The giants who were four or five times faster than ordinary people could not catch the hair of the sword.


    Not only one big sword girl, but all big sword girls are like this!


    She stretched out her hand to catch the big swords, but they didn''t catch them. The hands were separated from their bodies. No one could see the sword of the big sword, but she had already pulled out the sword.


    "Wow, it''s hard. "Luo Luya just cut the other side''s sword. He thought he could cut the other side''s waist directly, but he cut a big gap in his beer belly. Although his intestines were exposed, it was obvious that the other side recovered in two seconds.


    "Be careful. They are not demons. They can eat us directly." One sword cut off the hand to reach out for the other, said Nelly, frowning.


    "It''s sister Nelly." Luo Luya didn''t say anything, and suddenly the swords stopped moving.


    A circle.


    The whole circle of swords blocked the giants with their bodies. Although the giants were big, they were only thirty-six people. Facing the scene of enemies in all directions, they were at a loss.


    Suddenly, the swords rushed to the giants at the same time.


    The giants also roared and rushed to the sword in front of them, but the moment when the giants pulled out their feet and ran wildly at the same time.


    Behind them, on their necks, there was a figure speeding up.


    Zacha!


    Two cruel voices were accompanied by the falling of thirty-six giants.


    Just in such a moment, all the 36 giants were killed, and the hearts of all the people watching the war were shaking.


    Good fighting power.


    As the giants fell into the dust, the stone base began to smoke.


    "Immediately rescue all the interns and start searching for the rest of the valuable stuff." Denissa''s No.1 has never been questioned, and no one has ever defeated it, so her command let all the swords have a good drink, scattered into the organization, and then broke up into parts and began to search.


    "Well, it''s all over at once." Nero breathed out a little breath and said with a smile.


    "Well, the new world is waiting for us! The new world Cried Alexander wildly and excitedly.


    "But then again, I haven''t seen Isle since just now." Gilgamesh turned around and tried to find Isle, but there was no one at all.


    "Issey?" "He''s going to vent," Keller said with a smile


    "After all, it''s a feud that has been held back for more than 500 years." Keller said with a soft smile.


    "hoo, hoo, Hoo..." Years of stable life on the Diaoyutai make them lazy even though they have been transformed. Even if these transformed immortals have been running for so long, they have already used up all their strength after running for nearly a kilometer.


    It''s just that compared with the long and narrow passageway, the dawn is on the horizon, and all the people in the organization are happy to rush forward.


    Because it has been a long time since they left the organizational base area, most of the cadres have not come out for a long time, so they are in a daze at this green forest."Well, don''t be dazzled. We need to organize forces to retaliate against them as soon as possible." The leader gnawed his teeth and said, "if you don''t take revenge, you will not be a man!"


    "Ah, Le, you know the word" swear not to be a person ", but compared with ordinary people, are you still human An elegant voice slowly sounded in the dense forest, "who is it?" More than ten instructors in more than 40 people yelled. These instructors often bully little girls, but they also have some background. In the face of these bald men, a person quietly pushed aside the shrubs and branches and came out.


    The bald drillmasters gently gave a breath. If there is only one person, it should be easy to get rid of it.


    "Well, as Keller said, you''ll escape from all the passages like voles." The silver haired, gentle man began to smile. Looking at the changed leader''s face, Isle''s smile grew stronger and stronger: "it seems that you already know who I am, chief."


    "Isle..." The face of the leader who was struggling to spit out the word was even more ugly than he had eaten his stool.


    "Ha ha, now that you know who I am, it''s easy." Isili slowly became huge, and the half man body like a monster slowly stretched out: "since you know the cause of your death, then there is no need to explain so much."


    Looking at Qi Qi''s changing cadres, isili''s smile was full of happy feeling: "come on, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    two minutes later, the lion king with silver eyes came to isili with the speed as fast as a storm: "Wang, they are people."


    "Burp..." Issey burped and said with satisfaction, "although it''s a little bit bad, I''ve never been so happy..." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    PS: the first engine, the power stopped for a while I''m so sleepy, so hot and stuffy that I want to sleep.


    PS1: I certainly don''t have any more friends. Let''s see if I can get out before 12 o''clock. I''d like to thank "ghost of Shadow Dance" and "little demon of dream" for their reward and "Jian Tongying" monthly ticket.


    "then things on this continent will be over for a while." Keller said with a smile as he watched a contented Isle slowly come back on his white horse.


    The battle of big swords is over, holding the hands of some little girls who have not been implanted with demon flesh and blood, holding one or two, or holding two fainting Gemini, slowly walk towards this side.


    "Ah, it''s over." Nero was filled with emotion. The reason why such a transnational criminal group was so directly terminated was that he was filled with emotion.


    Keller patted her on the shoulder, turned the horse''s head, and slowly drove the horse around the cliff. He went to meet the swords who came back.


    "Welcome back." Keller smiles gently as he meets Denise and others.


    Although he seemed to be condescending on the unicorn, most of the swords began to blush in the face of Keller''s smile.


    But the only one who can tell kylar that I''m back is Denise.


    With the smile of Denise''s characteristic smile, she responded softly, "well, I''m back."


    Envy, jealousy, hatred and other emotions also appeared on the faces of many swordsmen. Well, regret is the most common emotion.


    Many big swords know that Denise pushed kylar backward during the rotation. This method


    Many people''s eyes began to dodge.


    "Let''s go then." Keller pulled the horse''s head. "First, we''ll put these girls in order."


    "Well." With a little nod, denissa became the leader of Dagao not only because she had the strongest fighting power and had sex with kylar. Her composure was the most stable among the big sword girls, and her wisdom was second only to miria.


    The camp is on the hillside, around the long cliff, and we finally bring a group of girls back here. Although we are very curious about these swords, it is obvious that military discipline is the first. Neither the army formed by Roman citizens nor Macedonian citizens is an army of beasts. There is no military discipline in burning, killing and plundering, but it is always strict in military discipline and self-discipline The teacher of justice, so even if they were curious, they did not give up their positions to surround themselves. For this alone, Keller thought Nero and Alexander were worthy of praise.


    "Are these big swords?" Altoria took twenty Knights of the round table to Camero. She went to prepare for the mobilization of the students of the college. Aristotle had already rushed back to Greece, so now only a few people, including Gilgamesh, Nero and Alexander, were around.


    It''s nkidu. He''s an orc himself, so he''s interested in a lot of non humans.


    "Yes, those who wear white training clothes are interns who have not been implanted with demon flesh and blood. They can still be regarded as human beings, but these girls who wear clothes and carry big swords are girls who have been implanted with demon flesh."


    "They will be at the top of their lives for the rest of their lives, and then forever." Kylar looked at the twins who laid the girls flat on the mat. He said slightly sad.


    There are only more than 30 Gemini in this group, but there are quite a lot of interns. There are more than 200 big swords in one hand, and there are more than 10 redundant ones.


    "That''s good. Why do you say that?" For Nero, this is indeed a good thing. Eternal life and eternal youth bring eternal rule and authority.


    For Wang, which king doesn''t want eternal life?


    "Loneliness is the greatest enemy."


    "Even if you have eternal life, it''s very painful to watch your favorite person grow old and die slowly." Nero shivered with a soft sad voice on Denise''s face. She could not help but look at Keller, thinking that the man was slowly aging and dying in front of her, and Nero felt a little unacceptable.


    "It''s the happiest thing to grow old with him, but unfortunately, when we are still young, he is a middle-aged man, when we are still young, he is an old man..."


    For other swords, maybe there is no such feeling, but denissa''s feeling is really strong. There are two reasons. One is Keller. When he saved them in those years, Keller was just a green lady. Although he was very mature, his height less than 1.4 meters made people want to hold him.


    But now Keller is growing tall every year, until she is even taller than her. When she is 1.82 meters tall, she has no height advantage in the face of her. She has grown from 1.4 meters to 1.88 meters in recent years, even among Europeans, she is outstanding.The other one is because of clea.


    Claria is in love recently


    It''s not just that Denise, as a "sister" and "mother," is deeply saddened.


    It''s a sense of loss, and now there''s only kylar for Denise.


    But when she thought of kylar getting old, and she had always been like this, Denise wanted to give herself a sword.


    "Don''t think so much," the warm words clapped on his shoulder with warm hands. Kailar didn''t care too much about these things. To be honest, after he had been to the underworld and the underworld in the fantasy village, he didn''t care about them at all.


    The light on the hands gently pressed on the forehead of the group of fainted twins, two hands in one hand, the hands suddenly felt a cold touch, and the other party''s consciousness slowly recovered. All of a sudden, they stood up and looked at these people in front of them.


    "Nothing, nothing, nothing..." Keller dispersed the healing magic, gently touched their heads and said in a soft voice. His language seemed to have a special magic power. He slowly softened the faces of the two wary twins.


    "That''s great." He shook his head gently, and Alexander was full of admiration. He took the road of hegemony. If you want to make him so warm and soothe the people, it is almost impossible in his life.


    If Alexander is the midday sun, which makes people yearn for and can''t help but fear, then Keller is the sun in the morning, which makes people want to get close and feel warm.


    The jealousy in Nero''s eyes flashed away. Although he had gone to bed, he had never seen kylar so gently!


    Enqi is secretly learning Keller''s skills. Every move of Keller is full of demagogues. No matter it is gentle or hot-blooded, Keller can always use the most common words to hang out people''s most primitive wild hope. Of course, there is Keller''s ability to control human nature. However, enqi observes Keller secretly and finds Kaila for a long time Although the language charm is very high, but more is in the body movement people unconsciously want to believe his words.


    This is Keller!


    After lifting the two Gemini up, two big swords immediately got up and helped them up, and led them to the side. One was not to block kylar to save others, and the other was to look at them. After all, they were not from the same way. The swords used to attack Keller were not absent, but they were all forgiven by Keller.


    In less than half an hour, Keller has rescued all the Gemini, but more than 200 mature swords are watching closely. This group of young Lori, whose average age is only 14 to 15, has no room for resistance.


    Lifting up the last Laurie twins, kylar stretched out: "well, now I''m going to get back to Camelot right now, and I''m going to organize a fifth voyage."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you to do the work of the college." Asked Keller, speaking to Alexander.


    "Ha ha, of course, the plan is two years later. Now we must be prepared for a stable mainland in the rear." Alexander hit himself boldly on the chest and said in a muffled voice.


    "Well, then I''ll trouble you." Kylar glances around, then pauses in Gilgamesh''s face for two seconds, and Gilgamesh gets angry.


    He understood Keller''s idea, which was warning him not to mess around!


    Damn it, even if he''s abolished again, it''s impossible that he doesn''t understand these major rights and wrongs. It makes people angry to see people in the crack of the door and look down on people!


    "To tell you the truth, maybe you need Rocal to lead the Fifth Voyage." Keller pondered for a moment, and finally said.


    "Why?" Nero wanted to go with Keller, and naturally he was very concerned about it.


    "Because I''m a magician." Keller said with a smile: "the magician has his own means of moving. I may arrive at the other side''s mainland all at once. So I may arrive two years earlier. Then I will explore each other''s strength, find out the opponent''s country, explore the map, and then make a detailed plan. After the final round, I will kill each other ¡£¡±


    "Interesting." Alexander looked at him and exclaimed, "good, that''s it. You go first. We''ll meet you in three years at the latest and two years at the earliest. We must defeat those guys! Let them know how powerful our EU is Roared Alexander, who raised his hand and screamed. His voice was deafening. It was a giant human microphone.


    But the so-called soldiers just ate his suit. With his roar, they raised their arms and cheered. Not only the Macedonian army, but also the Romans began to shout with Alexander''s voice. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    PS: I''m afraid I''ll be late. It''s changed at 12 o''clock.


    PS1: the second change.


    PS2: 5000 characters in tomorrow.


    "Denise, you stay here and watch the children and take good care of people." Keller didn''t plan to take the sword with him, because the reason was very simple. No one knew whether the information of the sword had been sent back to the mainland. If he had been seen by the organized people, it would not be very good.


    What''s more, I don''t know the situation there. What if there is no "silver pupil" person on the other side?


    This leads to a high risk of exposure. Keller cleaned up the dust on his clothes and saluted the others slightly: "then the things here will trouble you." To tell you the truth, a gentleman does not stand under the wall. Although it is dangerous for him to do so, it is indeed a matter of great popularity and prestige.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Alexander nodded heavily.


    "Don''t look down on me, you bastard." Gilgamesh coldly spits out a word, but makes Kellar smile, which is a guarantee.


    "Wait!" Looking at the unicorn, Nero suddenly cried.


    She had seen the speed of a unicorn. She threw it out for a long time. She didn''t know that it would be several years before we could meet again. Nero was cruel and rushed to him. He grabbed Keller''s collar and pulled him half down. Then he gave him a vicious kiss on his lips.


    "Xiao ~ ~" Alexander whistled.


    "Wow How bold. " Luo Luya covered her eyes with a flushed face, but she secretly revealed a little gap. Looking at the two people who were kissing, it was obvious that from the beginning, the lips to the lips suddenly became the hottest wet kiss.


    Not to mention that these little girls were red in the face and heart beating, but Gilgamesh had never seen such a bold move, and thought in their hearts whether to go back and have a try with Kay in the future.


    The other group of Gemini little Lori, not to mention, was uneasily wriggling her body, but her eyes dodged, but she was always firmly attracted by the two people''s warm wet kiss, even if her face turned red, those shy even her ears and neck were red.


    "Don''t forget my mother!" Nero gave Keller a push, and said aloud, with his waist crossed.


    "It won''t be Keller laughs and slaps the horse''s buttocks. The unicorn goes away in an instant. Kylar''s voice comes from afar: "when I come back, give me a son! Nero


    "My mother is going to have a daughter!" Nero touched his lips and murmured faintly.


    "All right When Nero turned around, he instantly regained his resolute and proud appearance of the Roman Emperor: "the little girls are immediately organized together. The interns and the real swords are separated. The real swords are in charge of the black clothed ones, and the black twins are in charge of the white girls. Immediately."


    "To send a letter to Rome, I need a pair of food and equipment to tell those stupid people in China to take care of the food and open up to eat! We will not be short of food in the future Nero''s sharp and clean voice continued to ring, which shocked Alexander: "can that kind of kiss add value to its ability?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gilgamesh took a look at the fool and sighed softly. His opponent was either a woman or an idiot. He couldn''t win them. He didn''t want to live


    is saying that kelal even ran to the Camelot on the side of a horse, but somehow he was also an individual. He had to eat, drink and live in a hotel. The eagle hawk flew in the sky, and the underground eye was staring at him. Soon, Kal was caught up by three li.


    Sanli was riding a horse to catch up with Keller in a Roman Hotel. Seeing the valiant Sanli coming in, everyone was in front of him. Kailar put down his knife and fork and waved to him happily.


    "Did you leave all the work to helista and Ani?" Keller asked with a smile.


    Helista is Sanli''s deputy, while ani is the head of the assassination department, the head of the assault department and Allen''s top boss. It is obvious that although Sanli is perfect, his steady wisdom and Arnie''s killing decision are a good combination.


    Yes, although kailaer doesn''t take the sword, Sanli, the spy chief, must take it with him. One is to establish an intelligence network as soon as possible. In two or three years, the established intelligence organization can instantly radiate half of England.


    So Sanli is half a bodyguard and half a helper. Otherwise, Keller will go alone, and other people will not worry. Altoria will not be allowed.


    For the sake of Lily''s heart, kylar must be taking someone.


    After running like this for two days, Kailar really thought that Sanli''s horse was too slow, so he grabbed Sanli into his arms and let the unicorn run.


    How fast is the unicorn? More than two tons of weight can run 200 kilometers an hour speed, the front hoof is thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, let alone other physical problems.In the face of such a fast unicorn, even if Sanli''s face is red, she can''t avoid the fact that she is in the arms of Keller.


    Despite Unicorn speed, Keller raced for two days to reach the dock in lugtun Gaul province.


    Trade has been directly opened up here. Businessmen like clouds flock here to make a lot of money when the ban was just lifted. Although English channel is only a small channel, it can''t meet the demand of businessmen. Many businessmen plan to buy a ship to facilitate trade in the future. This has greatly stimulated the economy of more than ten shipyards in Carmelo, Now, where is the problem of trees?


    As long as it is not precious wood such as agarwood and sandalwood, what is suitable for making a boat or keel? With a wave of a big hand, you can chop it.


    Although there are rules to cut down five kinds and one, we can do anything about it. Kailar only set rules to alert later generations. If we don''t abide by them now, it is loose. In the future, with this law, we can be more strict.


    So when kylar was specially escorted back to Camero by military warships, he could not help feeling at the large number of merchants.


    Altoria finally understood the benefits of the college. Without the presence of Keller, the huge workload was all on her head. She directly began to transfer college students and began to work as an adjutant to help. As a result, she greatly alleviated the trouble of the whole state organs. In the face of this situation, altoria was brilliant at Kailar How right is that decision.


    Now, looking at Keller who has come to her side, altoria is overjoyed (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    PS: ah, ah, ah, it hurts. I went to bed


    PS1: Uncle Keng, you can''t imagine how it feels to wake up when the temperature is 35 ¡ã at night without air conditioning fan!


    PS2: Heaven and earth, do not power off today!


    PS3: a funny guy said: is it interesting to write about this kind of child prodigy every day? It is estimated that I write a mentally retarded person. He has a strong sense of substitution


    PS4: Thank you for your monthly ticket. I have worked hard for a whole month this month. Let''s try 300 tickets next month. It''s estimated that 300 tickets can reach the classification Fantasy competition is so fierce, pit Dad


    "I''m back." Said Keller in a soft voice.


    "Well, welcome back." Altoria responded in a soft voice.


    It was a greeting between a couple, but it was so strange and harmonious between Wang and sage that even Sanli couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of their harmonious relationship.


    They are kings and sages.


    This completely ignores the identity and simply looks at the mode between husband and wife?!


    This, of course, is how Keller and altoria deal with the problem.


    "How are the college students now?" ''asked Keller, looking at her coming, taking her slender waist, smiling, and taking two steps.


    "Very well, the fifth graders have already started to help me with my documents. I''m going to hone them for a while, and then let the students who graduated last year and the year before last go to set up schools on the mainland. Two years later, we will be able to graduate the rest of the fourth and third graders," altoria said with a smile.


    "I''m relieved that you can think so." Keller said, looking at altoria with relief.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going?" They''ve been married for six years. Lily looks up at Keller and asks.


    "Well, now." Keller nodded softly.


    Sanli, who had thought that altoria would give Keller a shocking kiss like Nero in the intelligence, looked at her with a smile, holding her hand and saying with a smile, "leave it to me, and I will take good care of it."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if I leave it to you." Keller smiles and kisses her on the forehead, which is entirely due to her height - Keller is 1.8 meters, and altoria is 1.6 meters. If you want to kiss her mouth smoothly, it will be extremely impolite if he wants to bend down.


    "Then I''ll go." Said Keller with a smile.


    "Well." With a smile, altoria looked at Sanli and bowed gently and kindly: "so Sanli, Kai, please."


    "Ha! This is my duty! " Sanli''s right hand clenched his fist and put it on his heart. It was a ceremony called loyalty.


    The special soldiers must perform this kind of loyalty ceremony in front of kailaer before each term, but they have never done this kind of action in front of altoria. Now Sanli, who makes this kind of action in front of altoria, is obviously guaranteeing: "give it to me, your highness Kai!"


    "Well, it''s up to you." Said altoria, smiling.


    "Please feel free to give it to me." San Li said in a loud voice.


    "Let''s go." Keller sorted it out. He didn''t ask for clothes or money. Money of different origins is easy to reveal his identity. Besides, money is easy to earn from the strength of two people. Whether it''s robbery, robbery or robbery, it''s a quick way to get money.


    "Your Highness, how do you plan to cross the vast ocean to the other side of the river?" Kailar, the follower, asked Sanli, who was walking outside the city.


    "Ha ha, just call me Kai. Oh, Sanli." Kylar said with a smile, because they walked slowly, so a lot of people laughed and said hello or bowed to him all the way.


    This is the basis of the masses of the people. In his own country, Kailar is not afraid of any assassination, just as the later chairman in his own family would dare to take a bodyguard to shake hands with the peasants, and he would not clear the road ahead of time.


    And the president of one of the world''s most powerful military powers has to arrange bulletproof glass when he speaks in his own country. This is a great irony. This is a miracle!


    "Yes, your highness Kay." Three Li''s inflexible answer made Kailar shake his head. They left the mainland, and then came to a thick forest outside. They took Sanli and walked slowly towards the dense forest. Kailar asked with a smile, "how much do you know about Lily''s legend?"


    Sanli noticed that Kailar used the word "legend" rarely.


    "A lot, a lot." Sanli was silent for a moment and replied.


    Although their organizations have been established, they are external. There is only one set of supervision and intelligence system for inner altoria, so they don''t know about many things that happen in China."For example?" Keller pushed a branch out of his way and laughed back.


    After biting his lip, Sanli still decided to say something, because it was what Keller asked.


    "For example, the killing of dragons, because the existence of a large number of dragon claws or dragon scale weapons should be true." As a spy, Sanli began to analyze the wife of her supreme leader.


    "Yes, it''s a good analysis, but it''s something everyone knows." Keller took her hand slowly as if walking in this dense forest, as if to go home in general.


    "There are still some rumors, you know?" Kailaer''s question is pressing, biting his beautiful lips, Sanli finally chooses loyalty, although this may cause her to lose her loyalty: "there are some things, such as Wang is immortal, for example, Wang is the blood of a red dragon, for example, Wang''s sword is the key to open the fantasy land, for example, Wang has a daughter in an extramarital affair."


    The last one was very deadly, but kylal had a good laugh.


    "Well, the thing about immortality is fake. It''s just because I attached a healing spell to her scabbard, which leads to the spread of this rumor. But it doesn''t matter. The more misunderstandings, the better."


    Keller laughed and avoided another huge Bush: "and red dragon blood, to be honest, I don''t know. No matter what I do with her, we can''t make her pregnant Maybe it was because she was directly bathed in the red dragon''s blood during the battle


    "But one of them is true." Kailar''s words let Sanli''s heart beat. It should not be the daughter''s business.


    "That''s the key to fantasy." Keller stood on the sudden meadow with a smile and looked at the small lake in front of him. Turn around and look at Sanli.


    "The so-called scabbard refers not to the scabbard, but to me!" Kailar pulls Sanli and plunges into the lake, but Sanli begins to struggle.


    After climbing on the shore, a wet Sanli looked at this completely different world, stunned.


    "Welcome to dreamland." Keller''s clean clothes have been completely evaporated by his light magic, and the whole world has become completely different under the background of Keller.


    "This is Fantasy country? " Sanli looked at the trees and air completely different from the previous world, stunned.


    -


    "where''s Kay?! Where''s Kay? " The green figure rushed into altoria''s office like the wind, looked at her and cried.


    "C.C." altoria turned her head and looked at the green haired girl in front of her and gently shook her head. "Kay''s gone."


    "Gone, where are you going?" C. C. no response.


    "It will take at least four years to get back to another continent, far away." It would take four or five years to go back and forth if she came back, but two to three years would be the least if she went.


    "What! How can this work! I''ll go after him C. C. exclaimed.


    "He didn''t go by boat, but entered from the fantasy country, where there might be someone who could help him get to the other side of the river in an instant." Altoria smiles. The expedition is no secret. The expedition that we are preparing for now can''t be concealed from anyone.


    "What!" C. C. suddenly blew his hair: "then I have to wait five years to see him?"


    "Yes." Altoria smiles, bows her head and continues to work hard. Work harder now, and you will see Keller earlier in the future.


    So she''s full of energy now.


    "How can this work..." C. C. a cavity discontented went out, heart murmured.


    "If you are immortal I''ll swim over to Kay. " C. C.''s eyes brightened: "anyway, if you have the right compass, even if you travel for only one or two years, four years is too long, I can''t wait..."


    C. C. made up his mind to go to Rocal to ask for the chart, and on this side, Keller and Sanli have come to fantasy village.


    Although it is a lake, it is not a goblin lake. It has to make Kellar a little confused. It is a land of fantasy. It is infinite. It is divided into five layers: the highest moon, the highest heaven below, the middle world, the underworld below, and the lowest underworld in the underworld.


    These five realms are closely linked and endless, just like a real world, the grain reincarnation and the sun passing away.


    In such a world, there are countless strong men and cattle people living in it. So even though Keller has a strong magic attainments, there is not much place to show off here. Here, the shape master Alice and the librarian pachuli are able to surpass Keller in magic, even if it is the fog rain magic envoy, the devil Lishadu is a more powerful existence than Keller.


    Not to mention other strange gods, demons, monsters, ghosts.


    "Never seen before." Keller looked at the neighborhood and murmured softly. At this time, Sanli had already twisted her clothes to light up. Wearing a tight vest, she could only cover her chest, revealing the six abdominal muscles of Sanli, which made her feel embarrassed. Her muscles were symmetrical and hidden under her skin, but not as prominent as Sanli''s, but just altoria''s It''s very strong. Although it can''t be seen from the outside, as a pillow man, he can feel the muscles of each other to what extent. If it wasn''t for the red dragon blood, altoria should be as full of muscles as Sanli?But Keller didn''t hate such powerful and beautiful Sanli.


    It''s just like that human beings divide cents into several levels, whether it''s elegant, plump, indifferent or serene, or heroic or handsome. The beauty of Sanli is one of them. It''s a wonderful thing to appreciate the beauty of others. Keller likes to appreciate the beauty of others.


    Alexander can be said to be rough and bold beauty, which makes people willingly follow him and admire his power.


    Gilgamesh''s beauty is arrogant beauty and proud beauty, this kind of beauty and his status complement each other, people can''t help but want to fall at his feet.


    Nero''s beauty is the beauty of contrast. Nero in front of Keller and Nero in front of others are not different in charm, but they are really beautiful.


    Now Sanli is the same.


    Kailar''s appreciative eyes made Sanli blush.


    "Don''t look this way, your highness. I''m not good-looking." San Li said embarrassed.


    "No, it''s beautiful, Sanli." Kylar turned his head and said with a smile, "very handsome, very beautiful."


    "Your Highness, don''t lie to me. I know how ugly my body is." Sanli is a little bit depressed. Although her face is similar to those of the big swords, they will be able to eliminate the tumor in the future and make their body look the same. However, unless her muscles become fat, they will not be able to eliminate it.


    "No, it''s really beautiful. It''s a kind of beauty of power. It''s like the beauty of hollista is that she''s petite and lovely. Then your beauty lies in the beauty of strength." Keller said with a smile.


    Thank you, your highness Behind him came Sanli''s unheard voice.


    Keller said with a bright smile, "you don''t have to be so polite, it doesn''t matter!"


    Keller''s laughter attracted the attention of some monsters, and bubbles suddenly appeared in the water. As Keller''s bodyguard, Sanli took Kailar''s hand and retreated: "Your Highness, be careful."


    "Call me Kay." Kylar murmured, then stood obediently behind Sanli.


    Although most of the world''s people are very strong, but in terms of melee ability, Keller is more optimistic about Sanli.


    A little girl climbed up from the water. It was strange that she was clean as if she had just been dried.


    "Oh, Hetong river city, lotus, so this is the monster mountain?" Keller goes around Sanli, squats down and looks at the little girl who is taking out her ear water and says to herself.


    "Humans, eat you." Honest and lovely, she seems to be bluffing people in general, but both know that she is serious.


    Bang!


    A chestnut directly hit the girl to the squat defense state. She raised her head in tears and looked at Keller. The aggrieved expression seemed to ask why she was.


    "Let you go for a while today, and I''ll ask you Mr. Baize to make up your lessons." The two words of Kailar''s make-up lesson were very heavy, so he Cheng he took it as a reflection. She cried out: "ah! Miss Kay in the world


    She turned her head and ran, so fast that even Kailar couldn''t catch her. She jumped into the river and disappeared without even fighting a splash.


    "Let''s go, Sanli. It''s easy to know where this is." Kylar said with a smile that he couldn''t get in touch with bayunzi, because his power seemed to be a part of fantasy town itself. However, he could attract the attention of bayunzi by finding the big monsters nearby. Because bayunzi, a peeping maniac, is paying attention to the monsters that can cause changes in fanciful Village all the time, it is best for Kailar to attract the attention of bayunzi The way is to find the big demon nearby.


    There are not many monsters in the monster mountain. It is not so much the monster mountain as the largest shrine in fantasy town. Shouya shrine is the base of Shouya shrine. The tribute and incense money received by Shouya shrine during the Spring Festival are enough to make Lingmeng gnash its teeth for a year.


    Keller had heard of it before, but he had never really been to this place.


    The long stone road sits in the huge forest, and the visibility of the dense forest is less than 10 meters. In other words, standing on the stone slab, you can''t see what is in the forest. It looks quiet and terrifying. Sanli holds a dagger in her hand and looks at the nearby forest with vigilance. There are two daggers made by dragon teeth, which are two front teeth of the dragon. It is obvious that some daggers are some I can''t say, let alone two daggers.


    Sanli, who was on guard, was obviously much better physically. When he arrived at the shrine, Kailar was a little short of breath, but Sanli was still able to handle it. The long ladder with more than 30000 stairs was lying here. I don''t know why there are so many people visiting Shouya shrine every year.


    I think the longer the ladder, the more comfortable I am


    As soon as she arrived at the gate of the shrine, she heard a loud cry. The girl with a high white hair and red skirt in her mouth did not even look at Kailar and Sanli, who was alert, suddenly disappeared out of the forest. Seeing that her dexterous skills were obviously the stream of monsters.The rare green haired witch chased out with a broom. Her mouth turned to the white haired girl who had only her back and cried, "dog, go! You''re stealing cakes again! Next time I see you, I''ll never let it go! "


    The broom waving green haired girl gasped for breath, turned to walk in, and looked at kylar standing by the door, her eyes brightening: "faith? Oh, no, I mean the guests who come to visit? "


    "Ha ha, I came to visit." Although Keller was very concerned about the meaning of that belief, he made a humble attitude.


    "Oh, oh." The other party warmly greets Kailar and the two of them: "please come in, please come inside."


    Kylal finally understood why there were no visitors to Boleyn dream - a shrine where the other side was completely ignored while the other side was extremely enthusiastic. Which shrine would you go to?


    Generally speaking, the female man in Lingmeng really goes to bed, gets up, has no energy in the morning, then takes a nap to the afternoon, and continues after supper


    It''s really intolerable laziness.


    "Master Suwa! Lord kenaiko! Come out to meet the guests Walking into the hall and looking at the magic cage, he heard the voice of the green haired witch before he put a gold coin in.


    There was a puff from the corner of kylar''s eye (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    PS: I''m so sorry Sorry Sorry


    PS1: I got it at three o''clock. I''m really sorry


    PS2: Fantasy town is much more difficult to write than I am, especially the personality of each character to be dealt with well, it is very troublesome.


    PS3: but I will try my best to write the plot of fantasy village in about 30 chapters Bulldozer or not? It''s so unruly


    "what, early seedling." With the smell of wine, the purple haired woman in witch costume pushed open the paper door and came out. She was in a state of obvious hangover.


    "Lord shennaizi..." "You''re wearing my clothes again!" she said with a voice of anger


    "Ah Li?" The purple haired woman shivered and looked down at her body. The white and blue armpit revealing witch costume was very conspicuous. Especially in terms of body shape, the two people were totally unequal in figure, which made the purple hair woman bulge the White Witch Dress against the background.


    Keller guesses that the reason why the Witch of Dongfeng Valley early Miao is angry is not because the other party is wearing her own clothes. The bulging appearance of her clothes will burst out in general. Even if there are about D Sanli, there are some inferiority complex, not to mention the average level of C Zaomiao!


    The same clothes are girls wear, of course, no problem, but with the same clothes different effects certainly bring body highlights, it must be very stimulating girl''s heart.


    Keller is smiling at dongfenggu Zaomiao, who is constantly counting purple hair in front of him. He feels very happy.


    This is a way similar to leisure. Fantasy town is dangerous, but lovely and relaxing.


    There are no worldly worries, no work intrusion. This place is self-sufficient, happy and peaceful. There are so many lovely girls. Interesting things will happen every day. Here, it is fantasy town!


    "I''m sorry!" Nagako, sitting on the floor under the earth, sobbed. Although she was depressed, there was no trace of repentance on her face. It was obvious that she would still do this if she encountered such a thing in the future.


    "Lord Kanako, you are indeed." With his waist crossed and his head shaking, Zaomiao suddenly felt very tired


    "Sasa, this is our Lord God, Lord naiko, who is in charge of good weather and good weather. As long as you present your belief, you will be able to keep you safe and fruitful all the year round." With a salesman''s smile on his face, dongfenggu Zaomiao is introducing the God who sits on the floor with the earth seat and has no dignity.


    "Now I finally know why you are worshipped, but no one believes in it." Keller breathed out a breath gently: "a God without any dignity. No wonder people think it''s unreliable."


    "Who, who said it!" Sakazaka stood up, a purple curly hair wave like shaking: "I am full of dignity ah!" It''s inevitable that a man''s courage is weak.


    ¡°¨r(¨s_ Kylar shrugged gently.


    "You guy Osaka Kanako wanted to rush up and hit people, but Zaomiao held her tightly: "no, Lord shinaiko, this is going to hit people, and our faith will be over!"


    "Ha ha." Kylar sat by the cage and watched the two fight. As a God, nagako sakaka could not be held by Zaomiao, but it was obvious that she was afraid of hurting Zaomiao by exerting force, so she did not dare to break free.


    "You boy, when I am released by Zaomiao, you will die! Do you hear me? " Asaka Kanako said loudly, like a shrew, let Sanli feel that she gave birth to such a good skin bag in vain.


    "Your Highness, is the so-called God just like a shrew, cursing people and cursing the streets?" Frowning San Li is quite impolite to speak, and immediately makes the three corpse gods of baban God Naizi jump violently.


    Indeed, the appearance of Osaka Kanako is a very bad image. A woman should never have drinking, hangover, rude, wild and arrogant. She has been exposed to such a person, even if it is "God", it is very difficult for Sanli to mention the idea of respect.


    No, rather, it is precisely because of the sakazaka Kanako that Sanli and the "God" group have played a scorn.


    Perhaps Sanli can''t compete with any of them in strength, but this does not prevent her from criticizing them from the perspective of character.


    It''s not that God can be unscrupulous. It''s just because of God that he has to set an example. On the contrary, the actions of nagako sakaka, let alone God, are not even ordinary knights with good moral character. This has to be despised by Sanli heart.


    "Ha ha, San Li, don''t say that. She doesn''t care about the God she believes in, so in other words, we are just her fun." Kailar shook his head and said with a smile to Sanli that the biggest advantage in fantasy village is that they don''t need to treat these girls with the eyes and requirements of the ordinary secular world. These girls have no female advantages at all. But in fact, if you really ask for them as ordinary women, their beauty will be killed.Meaningless things.


    Kailar''s laughter eased Sanli''s deep hatred a little, "Your Highness, what''s the point of our coming here?" San Li strangely turned his head and asked.


    She gave up targeting Kanako Osaka, but instead asked Kellar.


    "Ah, this Hehe Keller touched his head. "Actually, we need to play here for more than ten days before we go."


    "Your Highness!" Sanli''s voice made two gods and witches tremble: "please pay more attention to the future of the whole continent and all mankind!"


    "Ah, ha ha." Kailaer smiles awkwardly. I don''t know why the self attack has entered the fantasy village, and the moral integrity has been swept down. Is this the plot of eight cloud purple? Has the integrity been sucked away by eight cloud purple?!


    "Your Highness." San Li said eagerly.


    "But even if you say that, Sanli..." Keller awkwardly scratched his sideburns: "although I''m sure fantasy town can reach the other side, I don''t have the slightest clue now. I can''t find any experts in this field for the time being. I can only visit the strong people of fantasy town one by one."


    Keller''s words let the two people who are making a fuss beside them stare at each other.


    "Idiot shinaiko, don''t you understand? The other party is not a visitor at all, but a powerful guy." There was a clear and cold Lori sound at the door. A little girl with a huge frog hat that covered her whole head came in. The girl, dressed in a purple dress and with wide and fluffy sleeves, came in with white stockings and sandals.


    "How do you do, sage of the world." She said, bowing politely to kylar.


    "Oh, it''s Suwa. Hello." Said Keller, half bowing slightly.


    "You fool, kenaiko, apologize to me." He jumped up and slapped at the head of Kanako Osaka.


    "I don''t know why, but I''m sorry..." Although nagako sakaka is better than sukawa, she is actually a fool. She is totally in a weak position in this shrine - even though she seems to be very strong.


    "Well, good." Under the surprised eyes of suzuiko and dongfenggu Zaomiao, kailaer reaches out his hand and touches the purple curly hair of sakaka shinaiko with a smile.


    "You guy, don''t get carried away with me!" Suddenly jumped up to the eight Saka God Naizi cried out.


    "But then again, do you know how to cross from one side of Fantasia to the other Kailar quietly changed the topic, and sakaka God naiko was attracted to the past: "this kind of thing you have to find a Zi."


    It''s been fooled Sanli opened his mouth and looked at him completely by sakazaka. This Is the God of fantasy country?!


    It''s been fooled Covering his face, dongfenggu Zaomiao suddenly regretted his decision. Sure enough, the things she believed in were definitely not her problem. It was the Lord Kanako who was wrong!


    It''s been fooled How could he be defeated by such goods?!


    "Wait, what seems to be wrong?" "I''m going to have a drink and go to bed," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­ The God of fantasy country It''s all like this? " San Li turned her head hard and looked at Keller.


    "It should be said that Basically, it''s all like this. " Keller sighed softly and said.


    "It is to lose the face of our God." Covering his forehead, he could not even speak. He groaned.


    "Since you are a guest, would you like to come in for a cup of tea and have some heart?" Zaomiao is indeed Fengzhu. He can only say that he is very polite and asks Kailar.


    "Then I will not Keller smiles, takes off his shoes and walks up the wooden floor with his white socks.


    Sanli hesitated for a moment, but also took off his long boots and walked in with Keller.


    "Tea, please." Zaomiao, who made a cup of tea very simply, poured a cup of tea for Kailar and Sanli. After pouring a cup of tea for Suwa, Zaomiao went to the back kitchen to prepare cakes.


    But Suwa took a sip of tea and pushed his hat which looked like a huge Toad''s mouth: "so what''s the matter with the sage in the world?"


    "No, actually I''m an outsider." Keller''s voice has just fallen. In the kitchen, there is the sound of broken eggs and chickens. Keller raises a strange eyebrow: "excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." She scratched her eyebrows. She said calmly, but the hat on her head was a look of surprise, which was hard to cover up but could not be stopped.


    "Well, in fact, the outside world is a matter of two continents, but I''m only from one continent, so I''m going to look for the export of another continent in fantasy town.""You should go to bayunzi for such a thing." She shook her head, which led to the shaking of the big felt hat. After drinking tea, she didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart.


    "to tell you the truth, Zizi and I are very familiar with each other, but the problem is that even I don''t know where her home is. I don''t know when to find her. I know about Zi. She is very interested in many people in fantasy Town, of course As a strong man like you, I came to visit monster mountain when I entered nearby. " Keller said with a gentle smile.


    "Oh, you''ve made a lot of friends." He pinched up the cake that Zaomiao had not put on the table and put it in his mouth. Suwa sighed softly, "I heard that you and the wind have a lot of friendship?"


    Kylar stares at her frog hat. I don''t know why he always thinks it''s the hat that talks to him


    "It is true that friendship is not shallow. Is there any problem?" Keller gently pinches a piece of cake, which is similar to a new year''s cake, but it''s sweet to greasy with bean paste stuffing. Keller thinks it''s OK. Because of his work, Keller''s brain sugar has not been enough, but in fantasy Town, you will never lack cakes - because there are few ordinary human beings, and most monsters hold cakes for life ¡£


    In other words, Keller can find pastries in almost any home.


    However, in the real society, without sugarcane, a crop with fast growth rate, high juice yield and high benefit, the whole sugar industry is in a low state. In addition to honey, apples and other crops, there are also sugar beets with very low utilization value. Keller has no good way, because sugar is not a necessity in the West except for salt As a result, the utilization rate of beet and honey in fantasy village is very high, but it is obvious that there are more non-human beings in fantasy village, so it is not a big problem for them to accelerate ripening.


    This led to the full release of Keller''s desire in the fantasy village.


    It''s wonderful to have a world of desserts.


    Keller took a sip of tea and sighed softly.


    Sanli frowned and took a sip of tea. The green tea was bitter, not the fragrance of green tea, which immediately made her eyebrows go up.


    "Did you come here just to find bayunzi?" Glancing at the early Miao who kneels behind him, Suwa inquires strangely.


    Kylar looked at the hat on her head for three seconds before reacting, smiling and saying, "no, I''m here to say hello."


    "Because there are so many people in Fanxiang village, I don''t know all the residents of fantasy town. So I want to know some girls in fantasy town who are famous but I haven''t met." Kailar said with a smile. Although he said such shameless words, he didn''t know why both Suwa and Zaomiao felt that Kailar was right. He accepted his setting and felt puzzled.


    Even if he sits cross legged, he can still give people a feeling of elegance and freedom. In fact, in understanding, sitting on one''s knees is a way of expression that looks down on people, starting from the Han Dynasty.


    However, no matter how Kailar sat down, he felt an unexpected sense of harmony. After thinking for a moment, Suwa finally classified this feeling as temperament.


    "It has not appeared for so long. It seems that purple has not observed your monster mountain today." Kylar stood up and bowed slightly. "Then I won''t trouble you today."


    "Now it''s so late. Where are you going?" Zaomiao said in a hurry that although it was summer, it was estimated that it was more than six o''clock now. It was almost an instant that the sky darkened. In the face of this situation, Keller said with a smile: "maybe it''s only possible to go to the human world or spend the night in the sun flower field."


    A squint at kylar, is that good enough? After drinking a sip of tea, she thought quietly.


    "Well, if you can, why don''t you just make up for a night here?" Zaomiao''s words shocked kailaer and Suwa.


    But Keller did not have any hypocritical habits, but quite readily agreed: "then I will trouble you, thank you."


    "Ha!" The paper door was suddenly opened, and the wood clanged against the door frame. Kanako sakaza looked at the early seedling and said in a loud voice: "let them live in? Absolutely not! Zaomiao, you see, he said before that he only came to know talents. He is not a visitor at all, right? And we are not allowed to stay here even if we are visitors! "


    The dancing Baba God naiko looked at the face more and more black early Miao unconsciously shut his mouth.


    "Idiot, what are you still doing here? Go to bed!" Suwa visited son slowly stood up, helped his hat, and then pushed the eight Saka God naiko to go out, before she left, she also considerate to pull the door.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it is." A little tangled early Miao slowly eased his whole life experience out."I see. Are you a girl from another continent? Do you want me to help you go back and see your family?" Kailaer''s words made Zaomiao''s eyes widened and looked forward with expectation, but Kailar said, "can you? Can you? "


    "Sorry." Keller gently shook his head. "I went to the mainland with a mission, death and conquest, with a heart of revenge and greed. I only brought death and war on that continent. I''m really sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Disappointedly, Zaomiao, who lowered her head, was silent. Sanli closed her mouth and looked at the lost pretty girl. She also knew that it was cruel, but the war was so cruel and helpless.


    "I see. It''s impolite. I''m sorry to have you agree to such an excessive request. "Gently stood up and saluted, Sanli could clearly see the crystal clear in the eyes of the girl with green hair.


    "I''ll make the bed first." Pushing open the door, Zao Miao Deng Deng Deng Deng, who was forced to endure, stepped on the wooden floor and disappeared in their eyes.


    "Your Highness, is this really good?" Even San Li, also began to soft hearted.


    "There''s no way. If we don''t, it''s like putting a chain on ourselves. We need to be deterred by her request all the time." Keller sighed softly, "it''s not going to work..."


    Yes, our goal is the sea of stars. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    PS: dizziness to vomit Tut, sleep.


    PS1: call ticket and reward? The update is only 5000. I''m sorry for Canghai. I''ll try to save the manuscript this month. Next month. Sobbing


    "Your Highness, it is not very good that you refuse her so decisively." In the night, Sanli, who had experienced the Japanese tatami floor bed for the first time, couldn''t sleep. He got up and looked at Kailar. Kailar turned his head and looked at Sanli wearing a short vest. There was an obvious gully in it. Kailar smiled.


    "It''s inevitable," Keller said, shaking her head gently. "I don''t want to offend everyone in fantasy Town, because the people here are just like family members to me, but I also don''t want to make my family sad because of small things."


    Keller sighed softly. He stretched out his hand from the thin blanket and pushed Sanli down on the bed. He shook his head: "this world is so cruel. Haven''t you known Sanli for a long time?"


    "Hoo..." Sanli gently lay on the bed and relaxed. Looking at the ceiling, she looked at the light. Although she didn''t know what it was, she knew that from the day when the Scots stormed into their home on the Scottish border, she had fully understood the cruelty of the world.


    Perhaps Ellen''s father, Dr. Grisha, had brought her a glimmer of home light, but it was obvious that the demons that appeared later broke her illusion again. Seeing Ellen''s mother Carla being eaten alive in front of her own eyes, Sanli finally understood that the world was cruel, so only by fighting with his own hands could he win the victory! With their own hands to be able to get happiness.


    So she is the most hardworking one in training, the most desperate in fighting, and the most careful one in work. She is Sanli. She has made her own future with her own hands.


    And now, she''s creating the future.


    This world is so cruel.


    Sanli closed his eyes gently.


    Keller''s hand gently brush her hair, looking at the eyes closed as pure as a baby''s general Sanli, Kailar gently smile.


    "Good dream." Said Keller.


    "Good morning, Lord Kay." In the morning, there are still some birds chirping in the morning, but Zaomiao opens the door with a pair of red eyes. The child does not seem to have


    "miss Zaomiao, I''m really sorry about yesterday''s incident, but I really can''t guarantee your parents'' safety. I can''t even find your parents in the unknown land, so I can''t do anything about it." Said Keller, with a slight bow.


    "Well, it''s my request yesterday that was too much. Thank you for telling me the details truthfully. Otherwise, even if you cheat me, I can''t tell your true from the false. Thank you." Zaomiao gently bowed and said.


    "If only you didn''t have a big idea." "Now that it''s dawn, let''s go. After all, there''s still a lot to catch up with today," Keller said


    "Why don''t you go after breakfast?" Zaomiao said warmly.


    "Well, then we will not Said Keller, smiling and nodding.


    It seems that Keller didn''t think about being cheated by others at all. On the contrary, he was so aboveboard that people couldn''t help asking him a few questions.


    Breakfast is weizeng soup, rice and braised carp. Although it is not enough for Sanli to plug teeth, it is the other party''s intention after all.


    Looking at Sanli quickly finished his breakfast, Zaomiao thoughtfully asked, "this lady does not know your name, would you like another bowl?"


    San Li looked at the small bowl in his hand and finally shook his head: "sorry, no need."


    "My name is Sanli Ackerman, the bodyguard of his highness Kay." Sanli solemnly looked at the early seedling and said.


    "Bodyguard I have been very concerned since yesterday. Why do you always call Lord Kay your highness? " Zaomiao asked curiously. As a member of fanciful village, she has certainly heard the name of Kailar, the best teacher in the world. It is said that he and Shangbai Zehui sound are very matched. However, they call him teacher Kai or Lord Kai at most. His highness is not a casual word.


    Even if there is no dignity in the Red Devils hall, but she has to ask her maid to call her royal highness. In fact, she can''t be called her highness by her maid. So why is Kailar called his highness by Sanli?


    "I don''t care what his highness Kai is here, but in the outside world, a command from Lord Kai can determine the life and death of hundreds of thousands or even tens of millions of people, so we can ensure the safety of Lord Kai and let him work more easily and persistently." Sanli said firmly: "Lord Kai, as a great sage and Prince of a country, can never have an accident."


    I don''t know what the king Li is.Keller wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said to Sanli with a smile, "then Sanli, let''s go."


    "Ha Sanli stood up decisively and began to wear shoes from the floor outside the door.


    "Sorry, Zaomiao. I''m leaving." Kylar gently touched Zaomiao''s hair and said softly.


    Early seedling an instant face is red, the opening way of Nono: "no, it is I am sorry just."


    Seeing that Kailar had already sat on the floor and began to put on his shoes, Zaomiao quickly and loudly said, "Lord Kai,"


    "eh?" Kylar looks back at Zaomiao.


    "Well, please take care of yourself." Zaomiao blushed and said.


    "Well, you too, Zaomiao." Keller smiles at her, shakes his hand, and slowly takes Sanli away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zaomiao looks at Kailar who slowly walks out of the door and disappears in his sight. Suddenly, he sighs gently.


    "Come on. "The clear voice rings in Zaomiao''s ear.


    "Master Suwa, what can I do for you. "Zaomiao asked lightly.


    "Zaomiao, do you like that man?" With the affirmative tone of a question, Suwa Xiaozi joked: "it is also true that there are fewer capable men in fantasy town. There was a very good help from Sen Jinlin. As a result, he was still a dead house. It seems that this man is really very good."


    "Yes, they are." Zaomiao''s face was slightly red, and then he was pressed down. He looked at Suwa with a stiff expression: "at least people won''t cheat me. On the contrary, adults Suwa and shennaizi, who live under the same roof with me, often cheat me."


    "Er This This... " The dodgy eyes of Suwa can not look directly into the eyes of early Miao.


    "Because there were guests yesterday, I didn''t ask him where he went yesterday. So, Lord Suwa, where did you go yesterday?" The early seedling that cross waist is full of imposing manner looks at Suwa to visit son, ask a way.


    "This, this..." Suwa visits son Eye Bead son to bump in disorder, facial expression flustered looking at nearby, suddenly eye color one bright: "by the way, don''t chase stupid God nai son really no problem?"


    "What?" Zaomiao didn''t respond at all.


    "It''s SA. In order to get angry with you, the fool shennaizi has already caught up with him. She is going to beat the little Kay to vent his anger on you." Suwa visited son in line with the principle that the dead road friend does not die the poor way, all of a sudden God nai son was sold.


    "Lord kenaiko, this idiot!" Zaomiao cried out, and even had no time to wear shoes. With the ability of Fengzhu, Zaomiao rushed into the sky and rushed to the place where Kailar disappeared.


    "You''ve been with us for so long. It''s time to come out, Lord Masaka." Kelar and Sanli are walking up the goblin River, so they can reach the goblin lake. He can see the red devil hall in the center of the goblin lake. There are his friend Remilia and sixteen night night night in the red devil hall. Well, if flandoru counts


    Only half way through, kailaer is aware of the existence of Kanako sakaka.


    So he stopped and called out.


    "Boy, bite my teeth and let me reward you with a blow!" Kanako Osaka rushed over in a fierce manner.


    "I refuse your request very decisively." Said Keller with a smile.


    "Who cares what you refuse to refuse? I just want to beat you!" Nagako sakazaka is holding her waist with a circle of daishen grass Festival behind her. This is a symbol of her status as a God, just like the Buddha has the light of Buddha. In Japanese mythology, Kanako sakaza represents snakes, but Japanese snakes are very noble. Even suzo, one of the three great gods in Japan, can only kill it by drinking alcohol What kind of snake? Japan seems to have a preference for snakes.


    In the same way, as the incarnation of snake, nagako sakaka represents both good weather and good harvest.


    But it''s clear that these things are useless in fantasy country.


    However, Masako sakaka is not a kind-hearted guy. Before she entered the fantasy village, she fought with suzuiko many times because of suzuiko''s country, and defeated suzuiko. Later, they became friends and came to the fantasy village, and his temper had not changed.


    Nagako sakazaka and bayunzi are called the three big eight women in fantasy town by Bayi Yonglin


    Huh? Don''t I use the word? What''s wrong with me? Can eight cloud purple come out of my back and press my face on the keyboard? Sdbmszvbmsv32qtfgasfdsafdas


    Cough Well, fantasy town is three big eight.


    Then she was ranked as the four imperial sisters of fantasy town with youyouzi, bayunzi and Bayi Yonglin in Xixing temple. Well, the wind saw that Youxiang was not as good as her figure, which Kailar had tested herself


    No matter who kailaer looks down upon, no one will underestimate the plump figure in front of him. In D, his strength is one of the top ones in fantasy town.


    "How about coming to fuka war?" "If I lose, then I''ll let you fight without any resistance, but if I win...""Whatever you want to do!" Kanako sakaza was quick to say that she didn''t think she had any possibility of losing.


    "Well, you are..." Keller shrugged slightly. "I still have ordinary people here. How about I go to the other side with you?"


    "As you wish." Osaka Kanako floated across the river and looked at Kailar''s chest, waiting for her.


    "So Sanli, please stay here." Kailar looked at Sanli and said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, please let me go. I will be able to defend your highness and defeat the other side." Sanli still doesn''t know the other side''s horror, anxiously speaking to Kailar.


    "Don''t worry, Sanli." Keller smiles and touches her head. Although Sanli is 170 meters tall, she is not enough to look at when she is 1.8 meters tall. She is easily comforted as a child. Although Sanli feels very warm and secure, it is obvious that this is not the time to think about it!


    "Your Highness!" San Li said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Look at this fantastic way of fighting with God." Kylar turned to look at sakaka and smile: "even ordinary people can defeat God after being applied properly." Said Keller with a smile.


    Then Keller stepped on the water, step by step, a little light ripple, and then walked to the other side of the river.


    "You fellow, how skillful are you with the magic of light? It''s a pity that you met me." Asaka, whose head was almost up to the sky, said to Kailar, "come on, lift up, fight!"


    "Sorry, I can''t fly." Said Keller with a smile.


    "Ha!" "As a dreamland, people can''t fly. Are you kidding me?" he said


    "No, I''m sorry, I really can''t fly," Keller''s face did not change at all, and he didn''t pay any attention to the rudeness of sakaka.


    "Interesting, even if you can''t fly, I won''t be merciful." Asaka flew up and suddenly drew out a rune card: "five cards win, Fu card [God gives Yuzhu]!"


    Flying in the mid air beside the sakaka God naiko, four huge stone pillars suddenly appeared on top of them, and the four huge imperial pillars immediately began to sprinkle energy balls in all directions of Kailar, and the energy balls like heavenly maids scattered flowers instantly flashed Sanli''s eyes.


    However, Kailar is skillful and skilful, and slowly dodges these energy balls. Those who lose all their runes and lose their fighting ability, even if they lose, because there are too many strong people in fantasy Town, and the strong are all temperamental and arrogant. Therefore, when facing the conflict between the strong and the strong, one of them will die because they can''t stop their strength For the result, no matter who wants to see the result, Lingmeng puts forward a concept of fighting: Rune battle!


    Rune fighting refers to that the strong people make their favorite skills into runes and then use them for fighting.


    Because of the two rules, "the one who runs out of runes loses" and "the one who has lost combat effectiveness loses", even ordinary people may defeat the strong. The invincible over the years has also made the strong people interested in this set of fighting rules. Slowly, the way of fantasy town has been changed, and the probability of death has been reduced a lot.


    Now, Kailar and sakazaka are fighting with "fuka" as a fighting tool.


    Kailar doesn''t know how to fly. In other words, his chance to win is to consume five runes of sakaka.


    But obviously, just the first Rune card [God bestowed imperial pillar] is already very powerful. It must be that the later runes will be more powerful than each other?!


    Kelar is leisurely scattered in the barrage, but the two pillars behind Kanako sakaza emit laser like energy at the same time, and the speed of light forces him to the middle.


    Although it was one after another, it was obvious that this was only a rune card, and Kailar had to be forced to a desperate situation because of this card which covered a large area.


    "Your Highness!" Sanli, standing on the other side of the river, cried out loudly, but she could not make any response, because the goblin river was actually very deep and wide. Even if she swam for more than ten minutes at a time and a half meeting, and there were countless undercurrents and whirlpools under the fast-moving river. She jumped down before she could feel it clearly. However, she was making a mess for Kailar, and Kailar might have to be distracted Take care of her. It''s too much trouble.


    Just when Sanli was in a dilemma, Kailar was in a desperate situation.


    At last, the four pillars of his brilliance became smaller and smaller.


    At this moment, the woman named baban Gangjia Nong revealed her ferocious fangs. In a moment, four beams of light merged into one, and in a moment, she rushed to the place where Kailar had just stood.


    "Kai San Li couldn''t keep calm any longer, so he called out.


    "Fuka, the protection of the land of fantasy, Avalon!" At the same time, the clear voice of Kellar and the cry of Sanli Jishi rang out at the same time. In an instant, a white light shield visible to the naked eye was directly lifted up and the light pillar of sakaka Kanako was bounced off. Then, he saw the jade eyebrow of naboko akisaka upside down. He drank again and used a rune card: "metric onbashira"Ordinary people think it''s a big move, right? However, he only saw that nagako, the God of Baba, swung a royal pillar and threw it towards Kailar. The imperial pillar like a cannon ball rushed towards him one after another.


    With a leisurely smile, kylar looks at the victorious smile of sakaka and uses a rune card again.


    "Rune card [absolute bondage of light]!" For a moment, the land, the sky, everywhere are the lines of light, and then suddenly trapped sakazaka in the sky.


    "It seems that I have won this fuka battle, miss sakazaka." Kylar''s voice smiles and appears behind Kanako Osaka.


    "What?" Kanako sakazaka looked at the wings of light coming out of his back in disbelief. Like an angel, he beat his wings like a clapping sound She''s lost?! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    PS: write four I was wrong


    PS1: woo woo, I shouldn''t open QQ code, and then resolutely close code!


    PS2: please check the remaining 2500 words!


    "here is..." Sanli, who woke up at night, felt a little sore all over her body. She knew that was because she and Kailar had walked more than ten kilometers along the river. After arriving at the Red Devils hall, Kailar arranged her to sleep here. It is said that Lord Kai also went to bed, but she didn''t know where he was now?


    Sanli found that his clothes had been changed. The original combat uniform has become the silk pajamas, and his underwear has become the unknown bra


    It makes her uncomfortable, but it looks good.


    The only girl''s heart left her tangled for a long time. Looking at the underwear, Sanli was tangled to death. Instead, she forgot to ask why the mirror was so smooth that she could reflect the light.


    "It seems you are up." The door was opened without a sound. A tall girl in white and Blue Maid''s clothes came in and said in a calm and calm voice.


    Her voice is elegant and cold. If ordinary people see her, they may think she is a lady of some noble family?


    But even such an excellent and elegant girl in this foreign museum is just a maid. What is this foreign house?


    "Hello." Sanli was stunned for a moment. As a professional intelligence officer, she immediately started the routine behavior No, it wasn''t a routine. On the contrary, because her master, kylar, seemed to be familiar with the people here, she asked directly.


    "Well, because of my master''s highness Kay, he seems to be familiar with your host here. He doesn''t know what you are here for?" Sanli''s words made the beautiful woman squint in front of her eyes. She looked up and down at Sanli with strange eyes: "don''t you know No wonder... " Her voice is very light, but also let Sanli hear clearly.


    "Well, no wonder what happened?" Sanli asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Please come with me and you will know." A smile, the other party''s smile as ice and snow melt, spring brilliant look to see three li a Leng.


    "Oh." Sanli looked at the floor. The white wood floor was so smooth that it was polished with high mesh sandpaper. She could even see the maid''s underpants through the reflection below.


    "White." She murmured softly and walked out after the maid. However, the maid''s face was slightly flushed, but she could not see it behind.


    Two people walk in this empty corridor, dim candle light two people''s figure, appear incomparably lonely and gloomy.


    The pitiful and cold foreign Pavilion


    Sanli walked on the way, inexplicably suddenly burst out of such an idea.


    With Sanli, the maid walked slowly toward the ground.


    Although Sanli was alert, he didn''t feel too nervous because he knew the little girl very well


    "I''ll take you to your master now, but I''d like to ask you to keep calm, because the next thing is a little dangerous." The other side calm and calm voice but listen to San Li not calm.


    "What do you mean by danger? Do you mean danger to me or your highness Kay?" Sanli is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Yes, if you do anything, it will do some unnecessary harm to me and Kay, so if you see anything next, please don''t do anything." Her voice is still so cold, but let Sanli forced calm down: "I know, but if Kai was hurt, I will never give up."


    "No one in this place wants to hurt Kay, except for your recklessness." The maid is acutely aware of her change in person. Is she going to use Kay''s relationship to suppress herself? Hem, mouth with a sneer, 16 night night step on his high-heeled shoes slowly toward the underground.


    "Here is..." Although the dungeon like place is not very good-looking, it can be obviously well decorated. This time-consuming and laborious decoration does not seem to be a place for prisoners.


    Instead, it''s like - a design to stay out of the sun to live here.


    Why?


    With curiosity, slowly followed the maid to the underground Sanli, from a cage full of charms and seals to see Kailar.


    Kylar is playing chess with a little girl.


    Black and white chess, or Gobang, Sanli is not known.


    But they are very happy, the little girl cheered, happy in this small space rippling.


    In the room is the best fur, soft, comfortable, like heaven on earth, gorgeous bed full of a variety of dolls, but on the ground, all kinds of torn into pieces, revealing the inside of the cotton wadding doll is also everywhere.But both Keller and the maid turned a blind eye to this situation, and her face was doting, and the maid''s face was even more gentle.


    How can there be danger here? And why put this little girl in a cage?


    Abnormal?


    Sanli, who just opened his mouth and was about to ask questions, heard Kailar''s voice.


    "You''ve been hungry for so long, haven''t you?" In fact, the scarlet girl, named frondollo scarlet, has wings on her back, which are covered with crystal like seven color light wings, which Keller naturally calls flea.


    It''s a nickname.


    With a gentle knife, Keller made a long cut in her index finger, and without changing her face, she put her bloody finger on flandoru''s mouth.


    This action of Keller let Sanli breathe softly.


    Flandoru, who was looking down at the chess game, cheered: "brother Keller is the best! I like brother Keller best


    Then he opened it abruptly with two little tiger teeth, which were not obvious, but were spitting out too much than the other teeth - and suddenly held Keller''s index finger in one mouthful.


    When kellerton felt the numbness of his index finger, it was very comfortable. It was like a poppy, because Keller knew that both bats and grasshoppers secreted something that could paralyze the muscle fibers nearby before sucking blood, so that people could be sucked into the blood soundlessly.


    And the vampire''s Francois has the same ability, but the difference is that the place where Francois bites will produce bursts of comfort, and people can''t help but relax. In such a case, it can be imagined that if flandoru bites the neck, wrist, lip, or even Ordinary people can''t resist the pleasure.


    Of course, for the noble and elegant vampires, the scarlet family will not bite the human neck directly. Instead, he will let the night drain the blood of ordinary people, and then give the cake made of blood to flandoru and Remilia with delicious food. Therefore, in fact, besides "killing", frondolu is not very interested in ordinary human beings, Even if the blood with the smell of blood is good to drink, it can''t compare with the pastry made by cooking techniques.


    Only one person is different.


    It''s only kylar. It''s not the same.


    The only man who could make Evangeline, flandoru and Remilia willing to suck his delicious blood full of nutrition by his neck had never indulged in drinking them wantonly.


    This kind of fishing like technique makes the vampires covet and peep at kylar''s blood all the time.


    Of course, if you change the word "groom" vampires, in fact, there is no problem, it can make sense.


    So now, when Keller takes the initiative to give her delicious and pure blood, like a child who has been hungry for a month, flandoru starts to suck her blood to her heart''s content.


    However, it is obvious that even if the wound on the finger is no longer large, the blood and the self-healing ability of the human body all of a sudden make Franco slowly lose the blood to drink.


    "Guwu Brother Keller He raised his head and puffed up his mouth with dissatisfaction: "too few! They are not full yet


    "Binge drinking and overeating can turn into a little fat girl!" Kylar pinched her nose and lifted her head.


    "Really, it''s too much to keep people fed every time." The clear and discontented voice of flandoru made Keller feel pity for her. She rubbed her face gently and held her face in her hand. She said with a gentle smile, "then I ask you, what will happen to Frey if you have a taste and I''m not here?"


    "Well..." Flandoru held her fingers in her eyes and thought for a long time. Finally, in an uncertain voice, she asked, "go to brother Keller?"


    "Ha ha..." Keller gently pinched her face. It was so soft and tender that it was hard to imagine a vampire of over 400 years old to make her so white and lovely.


    No one would believe it? No, ordinary people don''t see vampires either.


    "The elder brother goes out but is out of fantasy country, what do you do?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "Fantasy town Ooh!!! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Wuwuwu I don''t want brother Kellar to go out to fantasy town. I don''t want my brother to leave me! I don''t want it! No! Don''t


    Flandoru thought for a moment, and finally understood what Keller meant by "going out." she burst into tears.


    But she was still a little bit rational. Although she was venting her anger, she stepped back two steps. In an instant, the whole huge carpet fell apart in pieces.


    "What!" Sanli''s eyes widened, and she watched Keller slowly retreat.


    "Well, why is Lord Kay so ignorant? It''s not that he hasn''t tried. How dangerous is the madness of the second young lady? Why is he so exciting today?" The maid''s face changed greatly, and she began to talk to herself, looking at the development inside."Wait, what does madness mean, and where is the danger?" San Li some rudely grasps the arm of 16 night long night to ask aloud.


    "Don''t you know now?" San Li''s strength was unexpected. He struggled for a while and didn''t break away. Then he called to Sanli with the same tone and volume.


    "The second young lady has the power to destroy everything that touches. But when she is with Lord Kai, she is generally very calm. But why does Lord Keller stimulate her today?" The tone of the sixteen night night night was very angry. Because of the problem of Keller, the second Miss had destroyed the carpet. The black and white chess pieces she touched were made of materials with extremely high magic resistance, but they were also smashed into stone powder.


    Now the second lady has begun to destroy the dolls on the bed. She grabs a doll and throws it out. The next second, the doll disintegrates in mid air, and cotton wadding and rags are scattered all over the ground.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No The crying Franco is like a little girl who has been wronged, but a girl who has lived for 495 years gets angry, but no one in fanciful town can stop it!


    No, there''s someone who can stop her! And he''s gone up there.


    Keller gently avoids the smashed doll she throws, and slowly hugs her.


    If they were ordinary people, they would have been directly divided into different parts by flandoru.


    But Kellar is different.


    Keller is the only one who, apart from her sister, believes that she will not hurt him and that she will not hurt him.


    He is special.


    He can gently smile and send his blood to her mouth. He can also gently feed her delicious cakes. Besides her sister, he is the only one who is willing to play with her and is not afraid of her.


    Even the stewardess of the 16th night, when faced with feeding, kept the dishes far away from the table, although Francine could not see the fear under her polite face.


    Afraid of


    Everyone was afraid of her. She could clearly feel their fear, whether it was the doorkeeper (Hong Meiling), the maid (pad, 16 nights), her sister''s friend (Lingmeng), her sister''s friend (pachuli, the Librarian) Their fear.


    It has been said that wild animals can see your fear. If you are not afraid of them, they will not act like you. Once you start to fear them, it is tantamount to giving them the back. They will be unable to resist their own desire to attack you.


    Fran is such a "beast". She has animal intuition, but naturally she is very weak in thinking, so every time she faces people''s fear, she wants to rush to crush them.


    Destroy their fear of themselves.


    But it is often the human body that is destroyed.


    Franco always wanted to destroy all this, all this, all this But every time it''s a failure, a failure, a failure.


    Acquaintances, such as the chambermaid, Lingmeng, pachuli and others, are OK, but outsiders, such as ordinary people who mistakenly enter the Red Devils hall, will almost stimulate her desire for destruction when they see the smashed and devastating Fran LAN, and they are afraid of it. It is a matter of no running away.


    The only one who can avoid this situation and completely believe that flandoru won''t hurt him, or that she can control the destruction of her eyes, is there only Keller''s except Remilia, who is immortal?


    So Keller is a special existence for flandoru, the only one.


    Brothers and sisters, relatives and families, dependence and trust, precious and precious For flandoru


    It''s the only tranquilizer.


    "I don''t want my brother to go!" With tears in her eyes, Mulan grabs Keller''s clothes with tears on her face. However, sixteen nights later, she is keenly aware that VLAN, who holds Keller''s clothes, has not destroyed her clothes. In other words, has her "eyes" been limited by her embrace?


    "OK! Today, my brother doesn''t go anywhere, so he will accompany furei alone Keller laughs and raises flandoru. The size of 1.4 meter Franco is the size of a doll, which makes her hold it high. I don''t know whether it''s her hand stuck in her armpit that stimulates her smile, or whether her words make her happy. All of a sudden, flandoru giggles.


    Sanli looked at Frey that constantly shaking, as long as one meter two of the tail in the sky, Leng: "you are in the end..."


    "Oh, Sanli." Keller came out with flandoru lying in his arms like a cat. Looking at the surprised Sanli, he began to smile: "I forgot to explain it to you before."


    "This is the red magic hall."


    "Home of vampires and witches." Kailaer held flandoru in his arms and led Sanli to the top of the dungeon. "The red devil hall is the richest place in the fantasy village.""It has the largest and most comprehensive library in fanciful," Keller said with a smile. "Of course, there are thieves who like to steal and witches who come to pray." Kailar''s voice is full of laughter. Sanli suddenly finds that Kailar''s smile on both sides of the world is very happy, but the smile on the other side is like an ambitious smile. Although Kailar''s smile is almost the same, as his closest person, Sanli, who has a better sense of straightforwardness, can realize the difference of the smiles on both sides of the world.


    The ambition and joy of that world, the relaxation and peace of mind of this world.


    Kylar is there like a hard-working man. Although he laughs, it is because of his career achievements But here, it is because of the warmth of home


    "Home Is it? " Sanli murmured, and the bell interrupted her thinking, and Kailar once again showed her warm smile: "Oh, is it nearly 12 o''clock then? It seems that Remilia has already got up (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    PS: I want to be early today. Happy. I finished writing more than 3 o''clock. 5000 words, please check.


    PS1: it''s killing me not to sleep well.


    PS2: Thank you for Edward''s reward. It''s ten thousand yuan again. I''ve become the leader again. I''m happy. I''ll pay 100 taxes. 1400. The subscription fee is only 500. The others are 400. I''m very grateful to you. Without your support, I can only drink northwest this month The wind is blowing! Thank you very much! thank you!


    "are you up, Remy." Keller looked up as if he could see the bell tower on the top of the building through the thick land and houses.


    Although the red magic hall has been shrouded in thick fog for a long time, Remilia usually gets up at 12 o''clock, then gets up at 12 o''clock after a lazy morning when the sun is shining brightly.


    This is the day of "majestic Remilia", the owner of the Red Devils hall.


    Of course, sometimes, if there are guests or friends, Remilia won''t go to bed before the guests leave. After all, Remilia is a vampire who just doesn''t sleep. What can she do with her? She can recover slowly even if her head is broken. In fact, she is immortal. The so-called ultraviolet radiation is only able to make her endure, and silver makes her allergic reaction. As for you really believe that you can kill her with ultraviolet and silver, it is a little naive.


    Doesn''t kylar want to kill Alcatel?


    No, Keller wants to kill Alcatel more than anyone else, but in fact, he can''t kill Alcatel. Alcatel, who has gathered thousands or even tens of thousands of lives, will have to last for a long time without knowing how long and how much magic he wastes. Unlike Alcatel, who lives forever and doesn''t need to sleep, eat and drink water, Once Keller stops, all the work ahead will be wasted.


    So Keller never wanted to kill a vampire.


    At best, it is just trying to lock these unstable factors into the fantasy village.


    Although eight cloud purple is bad, it still doesn''t have Keller, who plays politics


    "Sister''s awake, too." exclaimed Francois, who had a lollipop.


    Keller nodded slightly. He was not a fanciful person, so he was different from fanciful in terms of language. One of the most obvious was that he had a special name for everyone in fantasy town.


    This means that whoever Keller calls can respond. This is Keller calling her.


    Up to now, even spiritual dreams probably reflect that the civilizations between them are different. Even if the two civilizations come from the East and the west, there will be conflicts even if the two civilizations blend. But strangely, Keller is the only one who can integrate the cultural conflicts between the two countries.


    A wonderful person.


    But he can get along well with anyone in fantasy town.


    Kylar is different from bayunzi.


    Bayunzi is a gap monster. She peeps through the gap. Although she has many friends in fantasy village, her popularity is not good.


    The other is Lingmeng, which basically belongs to the general leader level of Fanxiang township. If you are upset, you can fight where you are upset. Basically, it belongs to the type of "stirring excrement stick". Although there is no "white tyrant" who is good friend and takes back the palace after fighting, Lingmeng still knows quite a lot of people.


    For those who know spiritual dream, spiritual dream belongs to the type of "evil guest".


    The last one who has more friends in fanciful town is Kailar.


    Keller''s "more" can be described in one sentence.


    "I have a lot of harem!"


    Well, if you include the ambiguity, Keller''s harem can take over the whole fantasy town.


    "Then I''ll be rude first." Because Remilia wakes up, sixteen night night night gently bows and laughs, and instantly disappears in front of Keller and Sanli, just like blinking.


    "What is that..." Sanli stupidly looked at the disappearance of the sixteen night night night, turned his head.


    Keller made a gesture to illustrate the problem: "Sixteen nights She has a special ability to control the time. She should have stopped to dress Remilia just now


    "Well..." Kelar took Sanli slowly to the ground. On the stairs of the gorgeous red magic hall, smelling the delicious food in the air, Keller nodded: "it seems that she also went to cook at the same time."


    "In theory, it is possible, but Sanli, don''t think so much. Even if it''s you, it''s very hard for her to beat you." Kailaer said with a smile that his words were not aimless. Sanli only needed to hold a small round shield and hold a short sword. She could probably not fight with the sixteen night night night.


    - the hand to hand combat ability of the 16th night is very weak. Even if you have the ability to stop the time, you can block your body before the arrival of the throwing knife. Similarly, even if you have close hand combat, in fact, the 16th night is not comparable to Hong Meiling. However, because of the financial power, the 16th night even needs one word to make you unruly The witch dreams to kneel and lick.Of course, the combat effectiveness is relative. It seems that as long as there is no blackening, Sanli can also fight a dozen. If 16 night gets serious, the spirit dream also can hit a dozen!


    With Sanli and VLAN Keller, he walked slowly to the restaurant of the Red Devils hall.


    Here Remilia and Evangeline have begun to drink their flavored black tea leisurely and leisurely.


    "Don''t you wait for me to eat?" Keller takes Fran to the middle of the table - it''s a rectangular table, which he usually sits on the far left or right. But now that the two girls are one on each side, Keller can only get to the middle position, which is originally dominated by these two sides. I don''t know why the two girls feel that they have become supporting roles once they sit in the middle.


    This kind of feeling makes the two girls extremely unhappy.


    "We''re just having tea. We don''t say we''ll wait for you to eat." Remilia gracefully took a sip of black tea with type B blood, and sighed with satisfaction, "flan, come here and sit down."


    "I don''t want it. I''m going to eat in my brother''s arms!" Said Franco, grimacing at Remilia.


    "Fran!" Remilia exclaimed.


    "Hum." Flandoru turned her head, rather shameless, and stopped looking at Remilia.


    "Ha ha." Keller smiles gloating, then pats Fran and puts her on her lap: "by the way, what about Mu q?"


    Pachuli norejie, a girl with shaking m, likes to end with m Q when she is bullied, so Keller''s nickname for her is the same thing.


    "Miss Patchouli''s words have been given tea and tea. I went to inform you just now. It must be on the way now. " Standing behind Yiwen Jielin, a green haired girl like a porcelain doll said.


    She also dressed as a maid let Sanli think she was just a doll, but until she spoke, Sanli found that she was one of the maids.


    "Tea pill, have you made it yet?" Keller asked in surprise.


    Tea pill is a puppet made by Yiwen Jielin and Alice together. It has powerful functions and complete combat effectiveness, which can be called the highest technology of the puppet.


    When Keller came here, she was nothing more than drawings and plans. Now she has already made them. The productivity of fanciful town is really amazing!


    "Yes, I''m sorry to hear that you have designed many excellent functions for me in the process of making me. Maybe you can call it my father." Tea tea ball slightly bow to open mouth to say.


    "Cha Cha Wan, shut up! Shut up! Father or something Father or something He''s not your Father. " The last two words, like the murmuring of mosquitoes and flies, make people can''t hear clearly. Yiwen Jielin, whose face was red, cried out in shame.


    "Mother, do you have any other opinion?" Tea pill''s face showed a puzzled expression, slightly explored the body and asked curiously.


    "My mother My mother My mother Father Father... " Yvonne''s face became more and more red, which rushed into her head and hindered her thinking. She suddenly became dizzy.


    "All right." I don''t know why Remilia looked very unhappy when she saw Evangeline. She turned her head to the sixteen nights around her and said, "since Patchouli is coming soon, bring the food first."


    "Yes, I see." With a smile, sixteen night seems to understand why Remilia is so angry. Not only does 16th night understand that both Keller and Sanli have a deep insight into their psychology. It''s the so-called bystander. Although Kailar is the client, she has already passed the age of first love.


    Therefore, Kailar just smiles. Sanli takes a look at him, but feels that Lord Kai has too much debt. It''s really tiring to like his highness.


    "Here I am." Dressed in loose, like a nightgown, the girl came in barefoot and yawned. She was wearing loose clothes like a nightgown and a loose hat like a nightcap on her head. Although there was a moon like ornament on it, Sanli guaranteed that the dress was special for the convenience of being able to sleep anywhere at any time Her feet were completely naked.


    A loose and soft purple long hair spread behind her, she tied two braids, looking young and lovely.


    When she came in yawning, her eyes lit up when she saw kylar: "Kay, are you here too?"


    Keller is one of her few friends. As a hostess, she is curled up in the largest library in fantasy town. In addition to Remilia, flandoru and sixteen night night night, together with her servants, demons and demons, these four people are her entire social circle. In the past eight years, she has also added a Yvonne, tea pills and tea tea tea zero Only seven people.


    Oh, and a black-and-white mouse, Marissa, who often comes to steal books.


    But this circle is very strange that there is not a man!There are few men in the fantasy village. Few have the ability, the ability and the fighting power. No, you can''t count them with one finger. If you don''t have the fighting power, you can''t come to the red devil hall to deliver meals. So the red devil hall is basically a forbidden area for ordinary people. Men? Can men eat such weak things!


    Remilia, who drinks the blood of a virgin, never talks to a man of ordinary people.


    It''s because of this that pachuli, who can''t even be seen by ordinary men, has a crush on Keller.


    There is no way to do it. Even according to the original, it is also because Marisa is full of energy to greet pachuli, who is gloomy. Every time she comes, she steals books openly. Therefore, pachuli slowly regards Marisa as her friend, even her girlfriend.


    "Kay, you''ve come just in time. I have a magic that I want to ask your light magic to help me maintain." Pachuli said directly that her relationship with Keller has always been so direct. Although she can use Qiyao magic, Qiyao magic is only seven elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, sun and moon.


    Although the sun is a huge fireball, it does not mean light. Light is the most stable and fastest magic among the elements. As long as Kailar maintains the light boundary, the elements inside will be stable even if the fiery fire is stable, because the time is constant according to the speed of light, and the things in the light junction are eternal. Although it costs a lot of magic, but In the magical world of fantasy country, there are many more than his knight land with little magic.


    "Well, good." Said Keller with a smile.


    "By the way, Remy." On the 16th night, when he was serving all the food, Keller suddenly said, "I hope you can have a party tomorrow afternoon."


    "Ha? Dinner. " Looking at Keller and pachuli "eyebrows", I was entangled with Evangeline before, even holding her sister all the time instead of her, and Remilia was in a bad mood. When she heard her words, she suddenly felt uncomfortable: "why?"


    "Well, I''d like to have something to do with Zi, but I don''t know why I can''t find her now, so I''d like to invite you to a party for everyone to come and play." ''said Keller, after a moment''s meditation.


    Sanli raised her eyebrows and watched the 16th night pour a bottle of red blood into Remilia''s glass.


    "Ha? Are you a fool? " Remilia gave Keller a blank look: "this kind of thing only needs to make a trip to the white jade building on the 16th night."


    Even ramilia knew that the relationship between bayunzi and youyouzi was very good, and youyouzi was the owner of baiyuilou. Naturally, she thought of baiyulou for the first time.


    As for where bayunzi lives - almost everyone thinks that she lives outside the realm. Of course, some people say it''s in other worlds.


    "But the white jade building is in the underworld. Do you know where the white jade building is in the 16th night?" Remilia was speechless.


    "It''s so noisy. It''s so noisy. It must have been known by the 16th night, isn''t it?" With a yearning expression, she hoped that the 16th night would restore her dignity with a positive tone, but in fact, her loyal maid gave her a fatal blow.


    With a puzzled expression, the 16th night said: "I really have friendship with the demon dream of Baiyu building, but as for where the real white jade building is This... "


    Keller smiles.


    The red magic Hall of the 16th night and the white jade tower of the soul demon dream are the two largest local tyrants in fantasy village.


    The operation mode of fantasy village is: the red devil hall and the white jade house, and then let the people who grow vegetables and grain get money. If they get the money, they will spend it to the shops affiliated to these two organizations. Finally, the money goes back to the pockets of the two organizations. Then the families all get what they want. The red magic hall can buy many things, while white jade can buy a lot of things The income of the building is all eaten up by youyouzi


    Because of the existence of these two local tyrants, it can be understood why there is no elder in Boli shrine, which is far away from the world. It is really difficult to dig between the teeth of these two monopoly organizations.


    As for why Shouya shrine can be so simple, it can only be said that the Tiangou people on the monster mountain have contributed.


    So as the housekeeper of the two local tyrants, the housemaid of the 16th night and the deacon of soul demon dream met each other from time to time when they were purchasing. They were half friends. But as for knowing where the other party''s home had been visited - it was really nothing!


    "Guwu I see. " He puffed his mouth for two seconds and kept his elegant and dignified expression for a moment. All of them flew away with integrity.


    "Night, go and have an invitation, and have a party tomorrow afternoon." Depressed to drink a mouthful of blood, Remilia said angrily.


    "To know." Slightly bow, 16 night night night smile way.


    "So what do you want?" Remilia stares at Keller and asks angrily. She doesn''t want to be like this, but in fact, she also wants to be gentle and win with female charm. Unfortunately, she can''t compare with pachuli in body, height and night. Lori can''t compare with Evangeline and Fran''s Remilia. In order to maintain the final "dignity" of the owner of the Red Devils Museum, she has to do this Keller."Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m going to kill people." Keller''s words made all three girls laugh - in fact, the standing ones were sixteen nights, tea balls, little devils, while the sitting ones were kylar, Sanli, pachuli, Remilia and Evangeline.


    The three girls couldn''t laugh at Keller. "You? killing? Did I hear you right? " Yvonne grinned wildly, lying on the table and laughing.


    "I don''t want your style at all, Kay." Some asthmatic Patchouli laughed twice, calmed her chest and said.


    "Have you ever taken a sword and killed a man?" Remilia was laughing, and even the blood she had just drunk showed signs of vomiting.


    What they said is right. The impression of Keller in fantasy town has always been that people and animals are harmless. Although he sometimes plays around with other girls, he really doesn''t fight anyone. Since he hasn''t, it''s impossible to kill people. With these murderers and cannibals, Keller is also a human being One of the outliers in.


    So when Keller said "I''m going to kill" seriously, it was like a joke. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    PS: go to bed, thank those who reward, get up early tomorrow.


    PS1: the monthly contribution fee of 1500 is not enough to live on, but fortunately, the more than 500 yuan of slag seal is also mine (¡Ñ_ Thank you We need to save more this month, but we need to work harder next month


    the physiological conditions of human beings are different from that of vampires, so Sanli yawns to her room after dinner at 12 o''clock - she is not the same as Kellar. Kailar has light magic. The difference between light magic and other magic lies in that other magic is at most peaceful Lurking in the master''s body and coming out to help when the master needs it, but obviously the bright magic has the characteristic of assimilation!


    It''s not the assimilation of Kailar''s body into photons To tell you the truth, Kyla always thought that what light magic brought to his body was to slowly turn his body into photons.


    But it''s not.


    What light magic brings to Keller is eternity, which is similar to the ability to stop time. Although it is only to slow down the aging of Keller and stop most of his body''s consumption, it is obvious that the reason why Keller can still hold the position of 20-year-old at 26 years old is completely dependent on the light magic.


    Kailar doesn''t know whether this trend is good or bad. Although he is a great mage of light, he is the only one in the world who knows the magic of light.


    His progress is lonely, but also lonely, alone on the road of magic Kailar did not have too much regret.


    To the limit of their own, that''s all.


    Keller''s philosophy of life is due diligence.


    His predecessor was the son of Dagong, so he must do his duty as the son of Dagong, create brilliant achievements for his father, provide the people of hongyeling with rich and abundant resources, and bring powerful forces from Baohe for hongyeling.


    As for ambition, it''s just a game of its own.


    A man''s atmosphere, big mind of the game.


    Alexander must have thought so.


    Before his death, Alexander asked his subordinates to cut open the coffin and let his hands reach out, which meant that he was empty after death.


    In fact, he had no interest in wealth or land. What he was interested in was the play of conquering all these things at his feet.


    Husband, if so.


    In the same way, Keller, what can he care about when he was born again?


    None!


    Only with heaven and earth as a chess game can he fully display his talent, can he enjoy it?


    In the same way, as Prime Minister of a country, kylar naturally takes care of the country very well. As a husband, he tries his best to meet every request of altoria.


    However, as a man, it is justifiable for Keller to cheat and steal occasionally ~


    this is the argument of Keller''s position and profession.


    He followed his own rules and did well in every role!


    Sanli, as an ordinary person, naturally returned to his room at more than 12 o''clock after dinner, while kylar was dragged by pachuli to do the experiment when Remilia was not happy.


    Pachuli really needs Keller''s stability, but in fact pachuli just wants a chance to be alone with him.


    And this kind of opportunity is really a very romantic thing in the big library of the Red Devils Museum.


    The most romantic thing pachuli can think of is growing old with Keller in the library.


    "Then it didn''t come. The air is still so good here." Kylar looked at the huge library and said softly.


    As a matter of fact, there is no extra smell except the musty smell of ancient books.


    But people who love books can smell the ancient fragrance of the book, the smell of ink, and the elegance of paper. Here is the palace of knowledge. Those who lack knowledge can see the darkness of dead ash. Those who lack knowledge can smell the musty ancient smell here. Those who are not knowledgeable can only hear the wind whistling through bookshelves and corridors.


    Only the wise can enjoy the atmosphere and happiness here.


    Stable and quiet, people can not help but calm down the mind.


    Kylar likes it very much.


    If it wasn''t for a foundation to look after outside, Keller would really be able to read here and see the end of the world - this is the unique romance of literati.


    "It''s really hard for you to keep this place in order these years. Pachuli. " Keller put his hand on pachuli''s shoulders and patted her mouth in praise.


    Pachuli''s face turned red in a moment: "eh? Oh... " Pachuli blushed and shook her head. "Where, where, it''s a very easy job for me."


    "Anyway, it''s trouble for you." Keller gently put her hand on her fluffy hat and felt it. Her hair was soft and comfortable. More importantly, it showed that the girl had completely trusted him."Where, where." Pachuli, who can only say this sentence in her mouth, is a little dizzy. She has a weak and sickly physique, and the cause of asthma, so hypotension is normal.


    "Well, Lord Kay, shall I get you a cup of tea?" Seeing that his master was going to die, the little devil came out to save the field and asked.


    "Oh, thank you very much. Then I''ll have milk tea." Said Keller with a smile.


    "Milk tea..." The little devil stepped back, his face showed a frightened expression, milk tea Whose milk?!


    "Devil, go to milk tea." Don''t want to understand the idea of the little devil, pachuli directly orders, and then a man does not want to get off the servant and walks inside with Keller''s arm.


    "Guwu ~~~~(>_


    "by the way, pachuli, what experiment are you doing now? Finish the experiment while I''m still here. I think I''ll leave the day after tomorrow, "Keller said, which made Patricia feel a little sad.


    From her intelligence quotient, we can see that what she wants is not to do any experiments with him, but to spend time with him.


    But kylar is just playing dumb!


    This man is really too irritating and makes people want to stop!


    With a sad look at Keller, she took her arm and came to her own experimental platform. Pachuli began to explain the experiment she was doing for her: "in fact, what I want to do now is a magic experiment integrating Qiyao magic, which is the simplest and most difficult fusion at that time, and it is very unstable and explosive..."


    Just as pachuli tells Keller about her experiment, a blond head peeks out from behind the door.


    "Mother, if you want to go, why don''t you go openly and honestly?" The voice of the green haired doll behind her made the girl shiver.


    Although her voice is not big, but still let the guilty Yiwen Jielin shake twice as if being shocked.


    "Tea ball, shut up!" Yiwen Jielin whispered.


    "Why, mother, do you dare not go to your father''s side?" The tea pill, which still asked in that flat and gentle tone, never changed its tone or volume, but the guilty Yvonne Linton jumped up like a mouse and ran away.


    "The meaning is not clear." With a crooked head, the simple thinking circuit of tea tea pills does not understand the method of action ability of Yiwen Jielin.


    The experiment of Keller and pachuli is not very smooth. Because of the boundary between kylar and pachuli, patchouli''s hands often touch her hands.


    Although it is only the simplest physical contact, people who have been in love should know that even the simplest eye contact will bring embarrassment and heartbeat, let alone this kind of physical contact?


    So although pachuli''s magic attainments are very high, the problems caused by the simplest combination of magic are frequent.


    In fact, she wants to add an attribute magic element to another attribute element. The simplest two words to describe this method are "death".


    If there was no karlar''s light boundary, the moment two elements with different attributes would have been instantly bounced apart, pachuli would have never known how many times she had been killed!


    The experiment lasted two hours, and pachuli began to enter the state gradually after a burst of young girl''s feelings.


    From the beginning, she has slowly been able to integrate the five elements into it, but just about to add the element of the moon, Keller''s hand suddenly grabs her: "pachuli, let''s call it a day."


    Pachuli raised her head and looked at Keller''s pale face. Suddenly she was a little panicked: "sorry, I forgot the time as soon as I did the experiment. I''m sorry! Kay, are you ok


    The enchantment of light consumes a lot of magic power. Although Kailar only keeps the boundary of light at the local position of his hand, the output of high spiritual power and high magic consumption for up to two hours still makes his internal magic disappear.


    Paqiuli holds Keller. A faint smile appears on her face, reflecting his pale face, which makes her feel inexplicable heartache.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no problem. It''s all voluntary." Kylar patted her on the head: "because it was Patchouli''s request, I''m willing to help her. I won''t pay any attention to other people, so feel at ease."


    Kylar walked a few steps with pachuli''s hand. Her face was much better. She said with a smile, "I don''t want to go back now. Is there a place to sleep? Let me lie down for a while


    "Yes, follow me." In fact, pachuli, who supports Keller, has no strength at all. Now she is walking by his own strength, because she has no strength at all. As a thin and asthmatic woman, she has no strength at all.


    They walked into pachuli''s boudoir, a room with a bit of gloom but thick books scattered all over the place. Except for the big bed in the middle of the room, almost all the carpet was covered with books.It''s a real, book world.


    But such a world is a little difficult for Keller, who is a little tired. Even pachuli is a little anxious to cry. If it was not for her, she would have cried anxiously?


    "It''s really OK, patchouli." On the edge of Keller''s bed, she gently stroked her face, and a gentle smile bloomed on his face: "aren''t we friends? For friends, these are little things... "


    "But I''m really tired. Let me have a rest..." Keller took off his shoes, drew directly into the girl''s bed, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    "Who wants to be friends with you..." Slender, because the sun has not seen for a long time and become pale as jade fingers, do not have some amorous feelings.


    Her fingers gently ran across her cheek, as if sure that she was asleep. After that, pachuli gently took her finger across her cheek. Her cheek was very soft. Unlike ordinary human beings, her face was always fragrant and soft as if she had just taken a bath.


    "Who wants to be your friend..." With a sigh, pachuli, lying in front of the bed, looks at Keller gently. She just thinks that time will stop in a moment forever. "What people want to do is your wife..."


    Paqiuli, who said this sentence, blushed and looked around. How could anyone be in this room Suddenly relieved, pathuliton''s ambition slowly spread in her chest, since there is no one Well, no one should have seen anything a little bit too much


    Quietly stand on tiptoe, slowly lie on the bed, face toward the face of Keller''s face slowly inch by inch moving.


    Finally, but when pachuli and Keller breathe the audible distance, pachuli''s face becomes more and more ruddy close to Keller''s face.


    And then


    The lips touched Keller''s lips gently. Like a frightened little rabbit, pachuli, who shrank back at once, gasped for breath and gently patted her chest. Her face was still ruddy, but her ambition, like poison, slowly eroded her heart.


    Slowly, again on the paste, and then separate.


    "Ha ha..." Pachuli giggled in her boudoir like a fool.


    Then I pasted it again


    Pachuli kept kissing kylar back and forth as if playing a game.


    The last kiss was so long and satisfying that kylar''s lips were loosened, and the lips of pachuli and Keller were connected by long and thin silver wires.


    "Hee hee Hee hee... " Contentedly holding the quilt, pachuli finally wrapped up in the quilt and slowly approached in Keller''s arms, sleeping in the warm arms.


    Five minutes later, a girl in a black-and-white magic robe and a witch''s hat with curly golden hair creeps toward the door with a red, diffident look on her face.


    Fog and rain make sand.


    The biggest villain and thief in the Red Devils hall.


    She often comes in and steals things openly, which is praised by Remilia as a black-and-white mouse guy.


    Bolilingmeng''s good friends and friends are also one of the top fighting forces in fantasy village. They are typical representatives of friends all over the world - of course, there are not as many friends as Kellar!


    However, Marisa, who came to pachuli''s room to wait for pachuli today and "took" some books to go back to read, unconsciously fell asleep. In the book, she was dressed in black and white edged clothes. In this room, she was completely integrated with the environment, and she did not notice her because of her fatigue when she was carried in by pachuli.


    She was woken up by the voices of the two people. As a result, the later development was just God unfolding!


    To tell you the truth, Marisa was scared!


    Scared!


    But it was bad end to greet pachuli so directly! There''s no doubt that she''ll be killed by pachuli!


    So up to now, Marisa is still going well. She is using her long-standing stealing skills to gradually transfer herself


    When he came to the door, a puzzled voice almost scared Marisa to scream: "Lord Marisa, how are you here?"


    The little devil who finally came back with milk tea looked at Marisa curiously and asked.


    "Hoo Little devil Marisa breathed a sigh of relief, and quietly closed the door: "no, I''m here today, but pachuli has just rested. You''d better not disturb her."


    The little devil didn''t know what he thought of, nodded, with a look of approval: "well, then I won''t go in."


    "Then I want to leave today." Marisa heard this and immediately began to run outside.


    "Oh, by the way, Lord Marisa, wait a minute. There will be a banquet tomorrow afternoon, and you will be invited to attend. Are you free tomorrow?" The little devil''s voice echoed in the corridor."Oh, I''ll see you then! DAZE¡î£¡¡± The voice of the fog and rain devil Lisha reverberates in the corridor of the red magic hall, which makes the whole red magic hall seem to be her voice.


    "Did the black and white mouse slip in again?" Remilia looked up in disgust.


    "It seems that China is lazy again..." On the 16th night of tomorrow''s party in the kitchen, he raised his head and said softly that a red haired Chinese doorman sleeping in the grass sneezed violently, then turned over and overthrew another green grass.


    "Guwu..." Sanli, chewing his mouth, looks cute.


    In this way, the red magic hall ushered in the first ray of sunshine the next day.


    Pachuli was sleeping very well. Keller had replenished his whole body''s magic power in the magical world of fantasy town in only one night. He was a great mage!


    Kylal is full of energy, but pachuli is still sleeping. With a smile, she is like an angel in her sleep.


    With a gentle smile, kylar lifted her purple hair from her forehead, gently kissed her wide forehead, and then stood up, pushed the door, and walked out.


    When the door slammed shut, pachuli, who opened her eyes like a hamster, chuckled.


    It''s like a fox eating a chicken (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    PS: write five o''clock Life lost!


    PS1: Keng Dad! I found that since I didn''t have time to update and pirated websites were all copied, I subscribed 500 more


    PS2: are there so many people who don''t subscribe The original daily order was 300, now 800 It''s been like this for three days


    PS3: complain a little, subscription is duty, reward is affection I really don''t want to say anything. Thank you for your subscription.


    "night, didn''t you sleep all night?" Keller, who walked barefoot on the soft stall of the red magic hall, did not regard himself as an outsider. Looking at the sixteen night night night outside, he walked up to say hello with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord Keller." With a sigh, the night of sixteen said with a smile.


    She is the most rigorous deacon, the most perfect maid, and also a


    Poor milk.


    Keller couldn''t help but put his eyes on her chest. Although he knew that there were two pads in it, he was very gentlemanly and didn''t say it.


    "I''m sorry to keep you busy because of me." Keller sighed a little, came to her side, looked out with her and said.


    "Not at all," he said, laughing and shaking his head. "You should also know my ability. I used my ability a little bit and slept for a few minutes."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good ability..." Keller sighed softly. He looked out and suddenly lost his mind.


    "You should feel it too The concept of time that happens to me. " Keller glides gently over the glass window with her fingers.


    "Yes, obviously." Gently nodded, 16 night night open mouth said: "can clearly feel your body time is gradually slowing down the loss."


    "I''m afraid it won''t take long for your body time to stop completely?" The night asked softly.


    "Ah..." Keller nodded gently.


    "Are you afraid?" The night asked softly.


    "Not afraid, but confused." Keller gently shook his head. "Human life has always been only about 60 to 80 years. Excluding 10 years of growth, 2 years of eating in one''s life, and 5 to 10 years of learning, only about 55 years can be used by people."


    "Excluding the time of work and love, only about 10 years is free time. In these 10 years, the real time for learning is less than 2 years." (this is Camero, not modern.)


    "What a short time."


    "It''s also a pressing time and life."


    "But now suddenly there is no sense of pressing pressure, as if to remove the feeling of being chased by time behind you." Keller laughed. "When I was oppressed, I kept my head down, because time chased after me. As for no road, I had to walk out a way for you."


    "But now suddenly loose, so I look up to walk, I naturally see the infinite road ahead, unlimited possibilities."


    "Night, can you understand this confusion?" Keller asked, turning her head and smiling.


    "Yes, I have had times like this." Sixteen night night night gently nodded: "in those years, I was also killing people like a murderer Killing Killing... "


    "Until the eldest lady beats me and gives me the meaning to live."


    "For hundreds of years, I have been able to avoid suicide because of the eldest lady."


    "Sure enough, the biggest enemy of eternal life is loneliness?" Keller smiles softly.


    "With all due respect, if you can be immortal. Then the young lady will be very happy The sixteen night night night said with a smile.


    "Probably, if it''s really eternal, fantasy town is probably a good choice." Keller smiles.


    He walked to the other side, but when he passed by for 16 nights, he patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "in fact, it doesn''t have to be so difficult. Even if your bra is so small, can you pass Remy? No matter how big, can it be bigger than Meiling? So it doesn''t matter, oh, take it easy and take a look at it... "


    Keller''s words suddenly made her cheeks crimson, and she could not have imagined that her biggest secret had been known to her.


    Keller was so ungenerous that he said it directly. Suddenly, he made sixteen night''s night ashamed: "pad or something! Pad or something! Pad or something! I didn''t wear it


    Her voice echoed in the empty red magic hall, but when she looked up, kylar was gone.


    "Really..." Sixteen night smiles and shakes his head and says, "is it because you are so frivolous that you have cheated so many girls? Lord Keller. "But Keller couldn''t answer her.


    Breakfast had been prepared for the 16th night, but tea balls came to serve them, because they had already sent invitation cards.


    With the 16 night night night ability, she can run multiple places at the same time, which is the most convenient ability.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the ability of sixteen nights, she would have been invincible.


    The first invincible is, of course, the eight cloud purple.


    It''s really distressing not to find anyone.


    chowhound is baozi stuffed with red bean paste and bread, so that three li woodlouse eats like a general food, and she has two bowls of preserved egg and porridge.


    Pachuli didn''t come to have breakfast. She usually asked the devil to bring her there, but because of Keller''s reason, she came to the table and began to chew and swallow.


    Keller ate desserts and bread. He was more gentle than a woman, but on closer inspection, he was not slower than Sanli, but he was several grades higher than Sanli in terms of beauty.


    "After all, how long have you not had a party?" Keller finally finished his breakfast and asked. The desserts gave him enough nutrition to make his brain work. Kylar''s words made pachuli laugh. Remilia''s eyes widened in surprise: "how do you know we haven''t had a party for a long time?"


    "I just know." Keller shrugged, and the truth found in the clues was not very nice to show off. It could only be said so directly.


    "I haven''t had a party for almost three years since you left." With her mouth full, Remilia really doesn''t want to answer Keller''s words. However, in the competition between pachuli and Yvonne, she has to give up her "dignity" as the owner of the Red Devils Museum and give a serious reply.


    "No way." Asked Keller a little more recently. When he was in fantasy town before, whether it was cherry blossoms in spring, osmanthus in summer, chrysanthemums in autumn and orchids in winter, the boring people in fantasy town could always think of excuses and reasons to enjoy the flowers and hold banquets. Keller had been in fantasy town for a whole year, almost every three months, the women in fantasy village would find a reason to have a banquet Get together.


    No matter whether it''s the Bo Li witch who doesn''t have money to eat, or who caused a change and needs to pay for something.


    No matter what, they can find excuses and reasons.


    But no matter what, fantasy village always brings joy and banquets, but it hasn''t even started a banquet for three years. What''s the reason why this kind of thing can be regarded as a strange change in fantasy town?


    "Because you''re not here, everyone''s in their own homes and don''t want to move." Supporting her right cheek, Remilia said lazily. It''s morning. Although the red devils can''t get the sun, the sunshine outside still makes her want to sleep.


    "I can''t. I''ll go to sleep and call me when the party starts in the afternoon." Remilia, who was sleepy, yawned and pushed aside her chair and walked into her room, when Francois had already gone back to her little room to sleep sweetly.


    "Well, good night." Kylar said with a smile.


    "But strangely, Evelyn, you don''t have Remilia''s lethargy. Why?" Keller asked curiously.


    "KUKUKU kailaer, you look down on me as a real ancestor." Along the mouth, Yiwen Jielin said with a proud smile.


    "Al? I remember Remy, they''re real ancestors, too? Why there is a difference. " Keller asked, smiling and surprised.


    All of a sudden, like a pierced ball, with her small chest together shrunk.


    "Probably because I wandered outside." Yi Wen Jie Lin is not sure.


    "In the outside world, you know, magic is as thin as a desert. I used to like the magic environment in the desert, but suddenly I came here, and the level of magic was improved several grades. Compared with the weak and sickly women, I was naturally better."


    Evangeline, a vampire in her 30s and 40s, of course, can''t beat Remilia, who is four or five hundred years old. But in terms of system, she is no less than Remilia. After all, bear children are much stronger than adults in their twenties and thirties!


    After breakfast, Sanli starts to walk around the red magic hall under the guidance of Kailar, while Kailar slowly walks to the outside of the red magic hall.


    The goblin lake, where he and altoria first came to Fantasia.


    But when she passed the door of the red magic hall, she sighed and picked up Hong Meiling, who was sleeping on the ground.


    Hong Meiling was picked up by her nose. She could not sleep again. She sat up with sleepy eyes.


    "What, it''s Kay. Kay, how are you?" A group of Sichuan Chinese dialect makes Keller smile. Although everyone says Hong Meiling is Chinese, in her opinion, Hong Meiling is not Chinese at all. Instead, she looks like a foreigner growing up in China. Have you ever seen a Chinese with red hair?!It''s just that Hong Meiling''s Chinese dialect makes her feel more relaxed. This is a little secret of their thinking. Only two people know Chinese.


    "If you sleep like this again, you will be deducted from your salary!" Said Keller in a very positive tone.


    "Oh! I don''t want my salary deducted! " Hong Meiling suddenly panicked.


    "Hoo As far as I know, I''ve already sent out invitation cards on the 16th night. It seems that you haven''t seen her. " Kylar''s words were like a bolt from the blue that made Hong Meiling panic.


    "Oh, ah! What should I do? I don''t want to be deducted! " Hong Meiling''s scream is really a tearful and startled listener.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a way to atone for your merits." As soon as she spoke, Hong Meiling hugged her like a little dog: "Tai Jun! Tai Jun! For the sake of the party and the state, we must make it smaller. "


    "For the sake of saving blood for the party and the state and making contributions to the committee, I must make a small contribution! Committee seat! I''ll take the seat Looking at Hong Meiling, who flatters her, she laughs.


    "OK, I see. In this way, don''t go to bed. We''ll have a party in the afternoon, and we''ll stand at the door to entertain all of you. If you can praise your attitude and let the Red Devils hall have face, you may be let go of the 16th night." Kylar''s words made Hong Meiling happy.


    "I see. I''ll go now!" Hong Mei Ling ran to the door and stood straight at the door like a sentry.


    Keller smiles, shakes her head, goes through the door she guards, and comes to the side of the goblin lake.


    Goblin lake, the first place to come to fantasy Town, is also the first place to meet purple.


    "Long sigh, do you miss me?" A voice with a mature and enchanting voice made Keller cry out in surprise: "purple!"


    A gap suddenly and repeatedly split in Kailar''s side. The strange feeling is like turning the space into a plane, and then cutting the plane with a paper cutter.


    It is such a strange thing happened in front of Keller, but Keller looks surprised.


    Because a girl''s head came out of it. That''s why Keller was surprised?!


    Eight cloud purple.


    It is said that the big monster over 1700 years old, the protector and creator of fantasy village''s border, is also the only person in fantasy village who can talk with Kellar in terms of knowledge.


    Although pachuli wrote a wide range of articles, it was not her knowledge. She just looked at it, remembered it and remembered it. As for what made her understand, she would not be together. In fact, pachuli, who is more than 100 years old, is just reading, or avoiding reality


    As for true confidants.


    It''s the blonde girl in front of me.


    No, it''s rude to say that a monster girl who has lived to 1700 years old seems to be rude. So, the imperial sister.


    This elder sister is the real confidant of Kailar.


    The kind that can talk about unscrupulous.


    "It''s so easy for me to find, purple." Keller sighed softly. He was used to appearing in front of him as soon as he entered the border. He was really spoiled by purple.


    "Ha ha, is this kind of words full of reminiscence really make me guess right?" Bad bad smile eight cloud purple is full of the Royal elder sister''s amorous feelings.


    "Yes, I can''t see you this time. I miss you very much." Kylar''s straightforward words made bayunzi blush.


    "Shua." Bayun purple fan was opened and covered his face with crimson: "well, even if you say so, I won''t praise you. This is what I deserve originally ~"


    "hum, have you started to love before dark!" A proud, cold voice came in.


    "Why! A delicate fragrance Keller''s voice of surprise seemed to be more than that of eight clouds purple.


    "Hum." Eight cloud purple is not happy Jiao hum.


    "Youxiang, how did you leave the sunflower field?" Keller asked, looking at the green haired girl in front of her in surprise.


    Both of them are like sisters. They have curly hair, green hair and golden hair. They look very beautiful and beautiful. Moreover, they are both dressed in loose and beautiful dresses, and they all burst into beautiful brilliance. The two of them are relaxed and happy.


    Looking at Keller''s expression, both of them are proud to hum a sigh of complacency, but at the same time glare at each other, they suddenly find a strong sense of crisis, the enemy, on the opposite side!


    "I just heard you coming, so I came here on purpose." Playing with her green hair a little, the fragrance of her eyes deviated, sending out a girl''s charm, and suddenly let bayunzi feel uncomfortable, Qi An old monster who has lived nearly 800 years has come to play tender for me!


    Hum, a guy who has lived for a thousand years and is over 700 years old is not qualified to call me. The wind saw the delicate fragrance and the eight cloud purple''s eyes collided in the air, wiping out the intense spark.Keller completely ignored the two men. He had known before that the two monsters had fought.


    It is said that purple, who doesn''t know much about the ability of delicate fragrance, also suffered a little loss.


    It was obvious that the two women, who had a narrow enemy, were going to take him as the battlefield.


    It''s just that if you just stand up and watch the opera, you can take advantage of it. Don''t you get involved in the welfare?


    Kylar is not a fool.


    "SA, SA, let''s go in. I have something to ask you, purple." Keller stopped the two monsters in his hand, and naturally slipped his hand from their shoulders to his waist.


    Kylar, who stops them, walks into the red magic hall under the stunned eyes of Hong Meiling.


    "So, what is it?" The courtyard of the Red Devils hall is full of tables, full of wine and snacks - as mentioned before, except for a limited number of human beings, the "ghosts and monsters" in the fantasy village are meaningless, so they are almost all snacks.


    But kylal and the two men walk towards the reception hall of the red magic hall.


    BA Yunzi, who was released, asked with a smile that the two sides have been friends for ten years, and there will be more than a decade or even hundreds of years of bondage in the future. There is no need to act like a slut.


    "Yes, there is something to ask you."


    Keller raised his hand with a smile: "you should know the situation of our mainland very well, don''t you?"


    "Well, because you are in the world, so I know a little bit about it." Gently lifted his golden curly hair to the ear, eight cloud purple said very quietly.


    "And then you should have seen another continent?"


    "Well, indeed, compared with your mainland, it is a totally different world." Eight cloud purple said carelessly.


    "So, I want to ask you to let me go to another continent through Fantasia." Keller says his purpose. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    PS: finished at 2:30, alas I was in good condition, but I was hungry to be weak


    PS1: Thank you for your reward ~ thank you.


    PS2: I still want to thank the 230 or so students who have subscribed to the book. I really appreciate you. Without you, I would not have come back to write this book. Thank you.


    PS3: soldiers of the college entrance examination, be brave, loser is still Gao Fu Shuai, fight here! I have never passed the college entrance examination. I dig my nose and pick my feet on the screen. I love to see it at this end of the screen ~


    -


    "so that''s what happened." Kylar shrugged and said with a smile to bayunzi.


    With the two people''s relationship has been completely not so hypocritical to say what polite words, so eight cloud purple also slightly frowned.


    "Are you alone?" Youxiang asked slightly nervously.


    She knew that Keller did not have any killing magic. Although his magic attainments were powerful, it was obvious that even if he spent money in front of absolute strength, he would die.


    That''s what worries her most.


    "Don''t worry. I have a reliable fighting power." Keller smiles and comforts the wind''s worries.


    "Ha? Is that what you mean by your dependable fighting power Also did not see eight cloud purple raise hand, saw three li stupidly from her side to fall out, looking at the silly three li, kailaer burst out a chuckle.


    "Don''t look at her so stupefied, in close combat or very reliable." Keller''s words immediately let Youxiang snort: "really, how about let me try her?"


    "Youxiang, as a monster, don''t bully ordinary people." Keller hastens to dissuade with a wry smile.


    "No, your highness, I just want to try the strength of the so-called monster." Sanli stood up from the floor with his right hand clenched his fist on his chest and said in a loud voice, "please let me have a try and let me know the gap between me and the other party."


    "Ha ha..." By her angry music out of the wind to see the fragrance but a few more charming: "interesting, I will complete you!"


    "Fragrance No mutilation. " Although the disabled Keller can also be reborn, it is obvious that the strength of the regenerated body is like a baby, which can''t be comparable with the muscles that have been exercised for more than 20 years. Therefore, the minimum requirement of Keller is that no deformity is allowed.


    "I see." The wind saw a ferocious smile between the delicate fragrance''s lips, and rushed out of the red magic hall with a loud noise. Originally she went out of the window, so she opened a door.


    This is the red devil hall. The red devil hall is the biggest local tyrant in fantasy town. Is there anything you need to save for them?


    The wind sees Youxiang''s domineering power as a big monster, but he is never afraid of what the red devil Hall says.


    "Come on." She put her umbrella directly into the soil, and the wind saw Youxiang pinching her fist bone and making a crackling sound. She never covered up her other side in front of Keller. It was meaningless for these monsters to disguise anything. She could accept that all her lovers were real lovers, and if she could not accept herself, she would be able to get together, Some sad monsters may eat their lovers and let them "stay together forever".


    Of course, the wind sees the fragrance at most, that is to pull the "lover is not full" when the flower is just fat.


    "Hum." Don''t look at Sanli''s humble expression, but as the strongest fighter, how can she not have the slightest pride?


    In fact, the first way for her to communicate with Binli is to make her own excellent interpersonal skills The leader of the soldiers.


    Then, her pride came to the land of fantasy.


    From the beginning of stupidity to the killing of ordinary goblins and monsters, the mysterious place of fantasy town gives people a feeling of "it''s no big deal".


    It seems that there is nothing special in the battle between kailaer and Kanako sakaza, except for the gorgeous. Sanli is slightly inferior to the enemy.


    When Youxiang''s aunt said that she would try Sanli''s level with one thousandth of her strength, Sanli was still quite unconvinced, but when Youxiang put her foot on her head, she shrank her pupils in horror.


    You can see it. You can''t hide it!


    How fast!


    It''s much faster to form a defense with both hands than to open your legs quickly.


    It was just that she was kicked eight meters away.


    Sanli, who was not shaking enough, put down her arm, looked at the wind and saw the fragrance, and looked serious. She finally admitted her strength. No wonder she was able to look proud and worry about the comfort of Her Highness. Although she didn''t know whether the strength of one thousandth was true or not, it was the strength of the other side. If she looked down on the other side, it would be her own affectation ¡£


    She pulled out the double knives inserted in her waist, and her action immediately brightened the eyes of bayunzi and Youxiang."This child, very good." Eight cloud purple light sigh way, Keller has been sitting on the chair to watch the two people''s fight, and eight cloud purple also like no bones lying on the shoulder of Kailar, Qiao smile Yan Ran looking at the battle field, as if looking at two monkeys in general.


    However, Sanli''s actions brightened her eyes, and bayunzi, who praised her, was looking forward to the next development: "is that child holding the Dragon teeth that you left behind when you slaughtered the dragon?"


    With bayunzi''s age and experience, we can naturally see what the material of the weapon in Sanli''s hand is.


    "Yes, that''s it." Keller laughed. "If Youxiang doesn''t get serious, you''ll suffer."


    The wind sees Youxiang playing, which is of course. If you want to be serious about Sanli, an ordinary person who fights by muscles, bayunzi will cut her face mercilessly. It is the most intolerable thing to be ridiculed by her old enemy bayunzi in front of Kailar.


    So even though Sanli''s action is very excellent and pulls out the double knives, Youxiang still doesn''t get serious.


    "Hum, let you know the difference between humans and monsters!" Youxiang smiles and rushes up like a cannon ball and kicks on the side again. This time, Sanli is ready and doesn''t plan to block it. Since she can''t jump away, just squat down!


    Squatting Sanli evades her attack with the height difference of Youxiang, and takes advantage of the space between the fragrance to make a sudden stab.


    Suddenly, Youxiang''s situation is dangerous, because a side kick is back to Sanli, so now Sanli''s attack is to her back!


    A very dangerous distance.


    As a monster''s intuition, he realized that Sanli''s weapon was not quite right, but he didn''t panic. He quietly hummed a light turn, and the other foot directly kicked Sanli''s wrist with his heel.


    The huge power suddenly rippled from his wrist. Sanli''s wrist was numb, and then he couldn''t even hold the knife''s hand. Suddenly, two knives flew up toward the sky.


    Sanli is in a hurry.


    Standing firm, the fragrance stretched out her hands to catch two short knives.


    Looking at the sharp keel one of the short knives, the light dragon power above is very familiar, suddenly let Youxiang laugh out a voice: "no wonder let me feel so dangerous, this is Kai you kill the dragon''s tooth handle?"


    Youxiang and Zizi are not idiots. The two "maidens" whose IQ is more than several times that of ordinary people and who have lived 100 times the age of ordinary people are very familiar with the origin of these two short knives. Kailar slaughters the dragon, altoria bathes in dragon blood, and even Keller''s eyes can''t see because she changed her eyes with altoria, both of them know.


    If it is a dragon horn, then it can never be ground to such a small size. That kind of dragon horn can grind five or six knives - if there is cutting means.


    Keller used to beg many people with the Dragon horn. In the end, although he cut it out, most of them were given away. Only two were taken out.


    So it should be polished from dragon teeth.


    A dragon tooth can be polished into many layers of weapons from a dagger to a dagger and then to a flying knife. As long as it is well ground, it is almost extremely sharp and cannot be damaged.


    Grinding, but soft Kung Fu, hard hitting sword cross attack, but hard Kung Fu!


    So the hardness is almost different.


    "There is a treasure mountain in the sky, but you don''t know how to use it. Do you want to protect Keller? Don''t laugh at me Youxiang sarcastically threw two weapons on the ground and turned to walk towards the house.


    Sanli''s face was low, and her long hair blocked her expression. No one could see what she was thinking. She went to two knives, picked them up and put them into the scabbard. Sanli slowly followed Youxiang and walked in.


    Shame!


    Sanli''s face is full of this expression, which directly gives her shame This shame


    Warm hand on her shoulder, warm words warm the heart, gentle smile makes people want to cry: "know the shame and then courage, is the root of human progress."


    "It''s also the reason why humans can occupy the continent, while monsters can only move to fantasy land." Kelar''s words made the two monsters roll their eyes, but he was not wrong: "human beings were just the food of monsters at the beginning, and then they gradually opposed each other. Finally, the monsters had to give up. Human beings used stones, sticks, metal and iron, and finally the evolution of settlement tribes. Human beings used them for a long time It''s time to get to this point. "


    "So, since we realize the gap with them, we should make great efforts to refuel." Kailaer''s smile let the face of San Li slowly re bloom a smile.


    "Well, we''ll be angry if you say that." With a terrible smile, eight cloud purple and the wind saw the fragrance, one left and one right hugged Keller and said with a smile.


    Keller shrugged with an innocent smile. The women on both sides kept pressing their plump breasts, which had been fed for thousands of years, on their hands. It seemed that they wanted to be angry, but in fact, they wanted to make Keller ugly. The two women seemed to have made a deal. It was just to let him make a fool of himself when he was on his arm.Hum hum, who is Keller? He has been through a lot of battles. His spear is still there. The sunset is so red. He just smiles calmly and innocently: "am I wrong?"


    "Yes, quite right." Eight cloud purple gnashing teeth said.


    "Exactly right." You Xiang said with gnashing teeth.


    My mother''s cheap all want to give him to occupy, he how is not hard?!


    "Well, Sanli, go around first. I''m telling you how to be strong at the party this afternoon." Kailar''s words let sanliha salute, and then went out the door.


    As soon as Sanli went out of the house, Kailar overturned them on the soft stall.


    The Red Devils hall is worthy of being one of the few rich people in fantasy village. Even the carpet is as soft as a bed. Although the fighting power just displayed is amazing and delicate, it is also like a tender girl who is pressed under her body.


    "You two monsters." Now it''s kylar''s turn to gnash his teeth.


    "Ah, why, the sage, respected by all the people, is going to commit violence against us, these weak and powerless monster maidens?" Eight cloud purple chuchuchu asked, but the corner of the eye that a smile is how can''t cover up.


    "The poor flower demon who can only grow flowers shows that he can''t resist the tyranny of the sage." Delicate fragrance and poor with the eight cloud purple, but the corners of the mouth are about to laugh out of the peripheral nerve betrayed her.


    "You two monsters." With a smile, kylar leaned over the two people, and suddenly sighed with deep emotion: "thank you Thank you very much all the time


    Keller suddenly changed from funny to romantic, and made two monsters over two thousand years old make a big red face. "It''s nothing." The wind saw the fragrance and began to go to his hair.


    "Do we want to thank you for our relationship?" Bayunzi is an old monster who lived 1700 years old. After blushing and smiling, she gently grasped kylar and asked with a smile.


    "Certainly not." Keller got up laughing and said.


    "Qi, a thief, but not a thief." The wind turns his head and hums.


    "Haha, it''s almost time for the party." Keller said with a soft smile. "Are you in front of everyone now..."


    Kylar is the guy who has been on the battlefield with real guns and live ammunition. She suddenly makes a big face out of the wind. Seeing the fragrance is terrible, but she is a person who is far away from the crowd and lives alone. She has not dealt with people for hundreds of years. Even ordinary goblins dare not approach her, let alone other ordinary monsters. She has no contact with them at all Flow ability of the wind to see the fragrance, there is only the ability to express their own emotions, and only Keller can find her words from her simplest and most primitive expression.


    Moreover, the light magic of Keller is also the most suitable magic for her. Every time she is close to her, she will have a lazy and comfortable breath, which is the feeling of flowers facing the sun.


    The sun is just a fireball that emits light constantly, and Keller is "light" itself.


    So it''s more fascinating to be around Keller than to wake up every morning to absorb the sun and let the wind see the fragrance.


    The sun is the best at that moment in the morning, but he can always feel more comfortable than the sun at any time, so he can understand the good feeling of the wind for Keller.


    People who have been in love should understand how much people rely on the warmth and relaxation of being around.


    Keller is the existence that gives people such a feeling. He is not the sun, the closer he will be, the more burning he will be, and finally degenerate into dust. He is a more comfortable light than the sun. His existence is unpredictable and can not be bound by people. However, it is a very happy thing just by his side. If he sleeps slowly with his light, I am afraid it is the happiest thing in the world ?


    "Get up, the party is about to begin." Kylar hands out to the two people, Youxiang pulls Keller''s left hand, bayunzi takes Kailar''s right hand and stands up gracefully.


    "Hum, you guy, it''s hard to make people angry." Eight cloud purple brush had to open the folding fan to cover his mouth, exclaimed, "however, in the past few decades, I will give you to those mortals first." Bayunzi chuckled and didn''t cover up his idea: "after that group of mortals are crushed into ashes by the wheel of time, we will have a decisive battle again, and the wind will see the fragrance."


    Looking at the two women who are full of fighting spirit, Keller immediately laughs bitterly. Not only are they, but also the women who have had "bad fate" in fantasy village have been rubbing their hands for a long time?


    It''s only fifty years. They can afford to wait.


    Kylar is not a mortal either. Now he is only one step away from the great mage. He is infinitely different from pachuli. She has lived for more than 120 years without any problem. What''s more, kylar, who practices the eternal magic of the light system?


    In the short period of more than 50 years, it should be regarded as the time they gave to altoria, and cherish the happiness of more than 50 years.Keller did not hide his idea that he was going to retire after the age of 80. An eternal king would only let the thinking and progress of the country enter a dead end, and the stagnant water would bring about corruption. He still understood this truth.


    In Keller''s opinion, there are problems in both ancient and modern political thinking. Modern political thinking is too short - what can political life do in the shortest four years and the highest in ten years? In ten years, before the industrial revolution, maybe even a railway could not be built well?!


    In ancient times, the political problem in ancient times was that the ruling time was too long, and there was no permanent system. This would lead to a wrong decision, and a country would go on this wrong decision for a long time.


    Both of them have problems, and both have big problems. So Keller is worried about this political system. But in fact, the people in Fanxiang township have not paid attention to these decades. With a sense of charity, their war will not start until more than 50 years later. By then, fantasy town will be very exciting, right?!


    Slowly, there were more and more people, and the red magic hall became more and more popular. Kylar''s contacts finally surprised bayunzi "When did this guy make friends with so many people when I wasn''t paying attention?"


    Anyway, the summer of fantasy village has finally begun (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    PS: the first watch, no nonsense, and four more!


    "Yonglin, are you here?" Keller''s smile immediately got a big smile: "well, I brought the princess to visit. Since the end of May, the princess has been lazier day by day, and the" exercise "that she often does with Fujiwara Meihong is not going." Eight Yi Yong Lin smile and lead a girl with long hair who is unwilling to be reluctant to come over. The girl with long hair has a head of black and bright silk, and her hair seems to be scattered on the ground.


    A beautiful kimono is slightly different from an ordinary kimono, which is of course the difference between a princess and a civilian.


    Because he was not informed, he saw Kaier in a flash, and his eyes lit up in Penglai mountain. A tiger pounced directly into his arms and kept rubbing his head against him: "Kai Kai Kai hasn''t come to see me for a long time."


    "Well, now that you are thousands of years old, don''t be coquettish." Kailar rubbed Huiye''s hair helplessly and said with a smile. All of a sudden, Huiye''s beautiful and soft hair turned into a mess.


    "Qi, is the immortal fool here?" A very rough voice came, and a girl who was dressed all over her body was like a tomboy. The girl''s trousers were in jumpsuits, and her body was only covered with a shirt. In addition to snow-white hair and the big red butterfly knot on the top of the head, she looked like a pure man in terms of movement, voice and temperament.


    Is this what ordinary people call a woman?


    "Qi! Turkey, are you here too Like a cockfight, the two people fight together as soon as they meet.


    Two gentle voices like hell''s horn, at the same time let Hui ye and Mei Hong play a shiver.


    Tengyuan Meihong is the enemy of Huiye in Penglai mountain. It is said that several hundred years ago, two young girls often fought together, which was quite fierce. Later, when they got tired of fighting, they picked up their own viscera and cooked spicy hot It''s not good to have a strong taste.


    It wasn''t much better until the last few hundred years.


    "Meihong, didn''t I tell you that you should be reserved as a girl!" The gentle voice makes Fujiwara Meihong shiver and turn her head and say with a strong smile: "no, it''s just a little greeting when I see my friend." Bite the friend very heavy, for fear that this gentle voice misunderstands that she really and Huiye are friends.


    "Princess your highness, your movements do not seem to match the etiquette of the princess." Yonglin''s smile makes Huiye''s smile stiff.


    "When you go back, do the etiquette a hundred times." Bayi Yonglin''s voice makes Huiye of Penglai mountain recall the fear of being dominated by "Shijie" 2500 years ago!!


    "Yes..." With a sigh, Hui Yeji lowers her head and looks at Fujiwara''s sister red. She really kills the enemy 800 and loses 1000!


    "Ha ha ha." Keller chuckled. "You two, it''s like teaching a child''s mother."


    "It''s not a mother or a child!" Four voices retorted at the same time.


    Keller looked up in surprise at the four red and anxious women in front of her, and gave a smile: "I don''t mean to offend you. It''s just a metaphor. SA, go in."


    "I said it''s not a mother and daughter!" Yonglin pulled her collar and said as she passed by.


    "Yes, yes." Kylar responds with a smile.


    "It''s said it''s not mother and daughter!" A punch hits kylar in the stomach, but huiyeji''s fist is as weak as tickling.


    "If you say that again, I''ll give you a mallet." Shangbaize Huiyin, the guardian of Fujiwara Meihong, has the same beautiful and slender silver hair as Kailar, and also has the unique beauty of ordinary yellow people''s white skin. Although she is a half wolf race, she actually looks more like a human than a monster. From a certain point of view, her monster school has saved a lot of people''s lives. In the face of such a teacher, kailaer doesn''t From the gentle smile.


    The blushing Bai Zehui said in a low voice with a shy and angry voice. She was totally different from the strong spirited Yonglin and the haughty huiyeji, which made Kailar look at it for a while.


    Kailaer''s performance makes Huiyin go into the room in a good mood.


    "You idiot, do you want to be burned to pieces by me?" The most male sister Hong whispered a threat, then lowered her head and walked in.


    "What''s the matter, everyone? It''s just a joke." Kylar buttoned his ear and began to talk to himself in a slightly strange way.


    "Ha..." Gently opened the folding fan, although in this eternal space, the constant temperature, also let people feel hot or cold, but she still habitually gently fan up.


    "With his wisdom, how could they not see their friendship? Can let him pretend to be stupid, probably only responsibility? Can''t you shoulder their responsibilities because you have wives? " Gently jade lips slightly open, eight cloud purple that pink lips gently murmured.


    "Tut, but can we be so dissolute? What does this guy think of us Eight cloud purple says say say to oneself of anger rise, can see a woman what you completely can''t understand her mind.If Keller had been a little bit unique to her, she would have been happy for some special reason at once?


    "Please, here you are." With a gentle smile, Keller beckons the girl who walks into the Red Devils hall breathlessly. This girl, who records the history of fantasy village, is weak and sick. It seems that she has never been out of the ordinary world. She came here because she was accompanied. She was behind Shangbai zehuiyin and Fujiwara Meihong, and another one was wearing a red checked kimono, With the girl with pink hair, it must be that if it wasn''t for the white Ze Hui Yin, even the goblin Lake couldn''t get there?


    "Yes, please." He bowed slightly, and the red faced achu was panting because he had walked a long way, but he still bowed quietly and gracefully to Keller.


    "And me, and me! I came with ah Qiu today The girl with pink hair raised her hand and laughed with vigour and health.


    "I see. Xiaoling will take ah Qiu in and have a rest." Said Keller, with a spoiled smile.


    "Qi, it''s such an expression again. It''s really uncomfortable to treat others as children!" As a human being and spiritual dream, she has a good relationship with Marisa. She is also one of the aliens in fantasy town?


    "Oh." A cool and elegant voice followed. The little girl with short purple hair was followed by a red haired girl in a Lolita skirt.


    Ancient earth sense and flame cat phosphor.


    As the leader of the Earth Spirit hall, Gu Ming Di felt honored to be able to come. He touched the empty place with his lower half of his body. His voice was more gentle than ever: "today, love should follow your sister well. Don''t run around."


    "Well." Smiling with a lovely smile, Gu Ming Di Jue''s face showed a warm smile.


    "Thank you for coming." Said Keller with a smile.


    "I know." Gu Mingdi is in love with a low head and whispers.


    "Then go in and play." Keller continued, laughing.


    "Kay, how long do you want to hide?" Pull the sister''s Gu Ming to love gently a word dissipated in the wind.


    "Ah Hui, didn''t ah Kong come?" Keller asked, looking at the red haired girl in the dark green Lolita Dress.


    Flame cat phosphor, hate to be called her long name, so Keller directly called her a Hui, of course, other people also called it.


    But flame cat, whose hearing was extremely sharp, obviously had already heard his master''s sentence just now. Instead of following in, he was talking to Keller here.


    "Ah ah, ah Kong, she can''t control the fire. Her temper, you know, will be in trouble if it gets out of control, so, so, you know..." A phosphor can''t finish a word, then panic to the front to follow his master to run.


    "That, love." A phosphor just want to talk, was Gu Ming to love to block.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Gu Ming love gently nodded, as the master of the Earth Spirit hall, she has the ability to see through the human soul.


    No, it''s not just the human mind, as long as it''s a living creature, she can almost see each other''s thoughts, so Gu Mingdi doesn''t have many friends. As her sister, Gu Mingdi''s thought is not mature, and even produces a feeling of world weariness. Therefore, Gu Mingdi seals her own power, resulting in her own sense of existence very thin - almost as long as In their own point of view will be counted as a stone or anything else dispensable directly let go of the rarity.


    Gu Mingdi fell in love with a smile: "however, I come here to participate in this banquet is not just so simple."


    She seems to have come with other purposes?!


    At this time, Keller was still warmly entertaining groups of people.


    There is the highest heaven than the son of heaven, Yongjiang Yi Jiu.


    The four heavenly kings of the GUI nationality are yichuixiang, xingxiong Yongyi, jinjieluo, and zimuhua fan. Although jinjieluo has become a Buddha and cimuhua fan has become an immortal, they are always the four heavenly kings of the GUI people in everyone''s memory.


    Soul demon dream, westbound temple youyouzi step on the door to pian.


    Bayun orange and Bayun blue came to find their master.


    Eight cloud purple in the gap was surprised to find that kailaer did not know when actually already had such a large network in fantasy village.


    Keller What a wonderful man this guy is!


    Eight cloud purple shakes his head, slightly sighs and smiles, as expected, only this kind of man, is worth having, isn''t it?! Shaking the paper fan, eight cloud purple slowly walked in. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    PS: second, continue to work hard, code words go, don''t say much.


    As Kailar is the initiator of the banquet, the number of people provided by Keller is different, but it is not large. There are a lot of people coming. Kailar thought that there would be only about 50 or 60 people, but he didn''t expect that 100 people would come. Keller should thank the Red Devils Hall for its large production area and its backyard Nouveau riche, a large lawn, with a long table and delicacy, does not seem to be very large. The only small backyard which can barely accommodate dozens of people behind the Boli shrine is to become woodlouse.


    After listening to a lot of people''s comments, we can''t afford to have a party in the Red Devils hall This is the only way to get a little bit of subsidy from the local tyrants. Will even this last resort be taken away


    Gnashing teeth, envy and jealousy, the poor Bo Li witch''s a little bit of integrity is worth so little subsidy.


    Sixteen night night is the perfect maid. Even if it is made with such a large amount of food, it is still like a delicately carved dessert, which is the same delicious.


    It may not be enough for youyouzi, but it is enough for others to eat enough.


    "Well, today''s party was really interesting. Lord Yama. " With his scythe in his arms, the God of death, onosuzuka, had a plate in his hand and a chicken leg in the other hand.


    But even so, she still can''t stop her mouth. The object of her conversation is her boss, the yama of fantasy Town, Siji Yingji.


    "Yes." Four seasons Yingji holding a cup of bitter tea, looking at the situation in all directions: "and ordinary banquets are not quite the same."


    "In the past, although there were few people at the banquet, it was a very happy atmosphere and a very happy feeling. But what''s the matter with this banquet today..." Four seasons Yingji frowns in distress. She has the ability to tell right from wrong, but she can''t see through the tangled hearts of young girls.


    "Even the people I know seem to be wary of something. They are packed into small groups one by one, as if they want to do something." Siji Yingji frowns in distress. When she frowns, her nose will be slightly moved. So her frown looks very good-looking, or is it cute?


    "Because it was Kay who held the party this time." A cold voice came from behind her.


    "Oh, love." The Earth Spirit hall and the yama hall can hardly be regarded as neighborhood relations, so it is natural for them to know each other. Not visiting doesn''t mean they don''t know each other. The Lord of the Earth Spirit hall and the yama of the hell Palace are so busy people, where can they have time to visit?


    Today is just a leisurely time to have a party and relax.


    But the atmosphere of today''s party seems to be not right.


    Even the small town of the big nerve has found the atmosphere of the strange, naturally not to mention four seasons Yingji''s ability to sense extraordinary people?


    "Kay? What''s the matter? " Looking at the four seasons Yingji who hasn''t responded, can Gu Mingdi love only say the other party''s nerve big strip?


    She was able to see each other''s hearts, and the other didn''t know what Kay had to do with this weird atmosphere.


    "Didn''t you receive it?" Gu Mingdi''s rhetorical question makes four seasons Yingji stupefied: "I certainly received the letter will come here."


    "No, I mean a message from the messenger." Gu Ming''s love gently shakes her head. She grabs Gu Ming Di Jue, who wants to escape. She doesn''t give her a chance to escape.


    "The night of sixteen nights did seem to say something, but But I''m doing something, so I don''t care Even the hell palace in fantasy town is very busy! If she didn''t work hard, the next day''s papers would be like a tsunami under her.


    "Let''s make this party a fight for Keller - she said so." Gu Ming love with slow malice and smile, looking at four seasons Yingji a word of a word with a smile said.


    "What Four seasons Yingji screams in shock.


    "Master, is that really good?" Sixteen nights, worried, standing behind Remilia, looking at the strange atmosphere of the party, asked.


    "Hum Anyway, Kai is going to leave fantasy town soon and go to the unknown world. In this case, why don''t you make use of it and let Kailai, who doesn''t know whether it will be ten or twenty years later, give me the last pleasure. Anyway, after leaving the last pleasure, I can taste it for 20 or 30 years. Then he will come back. " With a bad smile, Remilia looked out of the window of the party slowly filled with strange atmosphere, evil smile.


    Even if you like kylar''s blood sucking species, in the final analysis, it is the existence of the dark camp!


    "The atmosphere is really weird..." Kylar''s face is full of "blame me" expression, helplessly looking at a group of girls, so really completely hi can''t get up.


    "You Xiang, can I help you?" Said Keller, holding the fragrance passing by him."Of course." With a smile named victory on his face, fragrance and elegant movements, he came to Keller''s side, and naturally held her hand: "what''s up, Kay."


    "Qi..." There was a little gnashing of teeth in all directions at the same time.


    "Yes, it seems that everyone is not very interested. Can you make the peach blossom blossom in the garden?" Said Keller in a low voice. The peach blossoms in the garden have already blossomed and even fruited.


    But for the wind to see the fragrance of this flower demon is almost the simplest thing, just gently a wave, that garden of peach trees bloom.


    Cherry blossom is different from peach blossom. Cherry blossom will wither in a week at most, while peach blossom can bloom for 2 months. So when cherry blossom is in full bloom, it is often at the beginning of the banquet. Because of the short time, it is necessary to appreciate the cherry blossom as soon as possible, while the peach blossom can let you have a good command of it. So, although the two landscapes are similar, it is still very difficult to advocate the cheapness of human beings To get the cherry blossom.


    The root of human nature.


    Just a light wave, thousands of trees of peach blossom from the flower to bloom, all of a sudden all of a sudden bloom.


    Looking at the peach blossom all over the sky, the girls are in a good mood.


    Whether they are monsters, humans, ghosts or gods, immortals, ghosts, but their second identity is "women". No matter what kind of women, they have no resistance to such romantic things.


    Although everyone is in a good mood, what really stands out is a foodie.


    Youyouzi of Xixing temple.


    Bayunzi''s good friend is also a ghost.


    Stop eating and drinking, she gently wiped her mouth, with unprecedented reserve and grace slowly floated to the middle of the garden.


    "Master youyou." After death, the Deacon soul demon dream slightly worried and called out. The youyouzi adult in front of him is very solemn and solemn.


    "Hmmm." Gently humming out a nasal sound, we seem to have tacit understanding slowly stopped the topic or the matter in hand.


    Looking at the quiet site, Shua opened the folding fan, and gently scattered the gusts of wind youyou son''s face showed a gentle, proud smile: "even if it is a ghost, I will not lose oh."


    As if a spark was left in the gasoline, a word from Youzi instantly detonated the whole venue.


    "Don''t think I''m going to let a man do it!" There is the top of the day than that of the living in heaven son holding chest humming said.


    "Stupid, the voice is too loud," Yongjiang Yijiu said in a red voice. Although she is a light s tendency, she is a shy girl. It''s really shameful to say this in front of so many people. It''s just shameless to say this in front of so many people.


    "Ha ha ha, that man, I must monopolize it!" Sakaka shiniko stepped out and said in a loud voice. A person monopolizes that man, must give back to him the humiliation he exerted on her!! Kanako Osaka''s heart is full of faith, but also full of war spirit around.


    "Ha ha, no matter what the battle, I will not lose, daze!" Marisa didn''t know what was going on, but he jumped out and said in a loud voice.


    It''s none of her business. On weekdays, the good friends who sleep in the same bed don''t pay any attention to her.


    "Hum, you stinky little girls dare to compete with my mother for a man?" It was just a vague conjecture. After seeing the fragrance queen coming out, Keller finally understood what had happened. Even with his toes on his face, he could have guessed that it was Remilia, the girl, who was covering his face.


    Do you want to play with others with something you can''t get?


    Kylar covers his face, stupid Remy, don''t you know how these monster women will teach you if you know they are cheated?!


    Kylar''s eyes can''t help but scan. Now the only way to survive is to find bayunzi and leave here as soon as possible.


    "I said you." Boleyn, the most powerful Witch of human beings, stood up, shrugged her shoulders and opened her hands in a helpless and indifferent tone - only in this way did she directly let Keller see the rich cloth under her armless witch''s clothes.


    "What''s good about men? Is it bad? Can I drink it? Can I support you? Can you sit at home eating and drinking without working? What a group of people are they still so persistent in love? " Full of preaching tone and helpless Boli Lingmeng asked.


    Before her words fell, she heard the laughter of eight clouds coming out of the gap: "it''s said that ah, it''s just said that Oh, Kai, in the outside world, there are tens of millions of wealth, the wealth controller of a country Oh ~ ~"


    "oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO!!! The power is coming up! You bitches! Let''s fight Lingmeng roared. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    PS: the third shift.


    PS1: the fourth watch and the fifth watch will be together, and they will be updated because of the time problem. I hope you can get up and watch it again tomorrow!


    PS2: I''m sorry! But there will be fifteen.


    at the moment of the appearance of bayunzi, Keller knew that something was wrong.


    Sure enough This bad woman, with the same mind as Remilia.


    But the difference is that Remilia is sure to be taught as the culprit, but bayunzi will never have anything to do with the good play.


    Therefore, this woman definitely has a part in such things as stirring up trouble and stirring up trouble.


    Sure enough


    The dream exploded in a flash.


    Who knows how hard it is for a witch who has no income and is so hungry that she has to spend a day in the quilt?


    Who knows how hard it is for a Wuxiang village, which has no money and is so hungry that she has to go to the rich families of Fanxiang township to get food for them?


    Who knows how heavy the responsibility of a shrine without even visitors has bound up the Boli witches for more than ten generations?


    Boli Lingmeng doesn''t like bayunzi. She can even say that she hates her because she has seen too many sad places.


    But she still became friends with bayunzi because she often sent food to her, so that she would not starve to death in the shrine.


    Kindness? For bayunzi, it is necessary for her to live and maintain the border of Boli, but for her, the kindness of bayunzi must also be recorded.


    She''s not a person without integrity.


    Well, except for money.


    Although Keller didn''t insult her with money, she promised that if he threw 20 gold bars in front of him, it would have nothing to do with him.


    Now, thinking that as long as you win the Keller, you will not only be able to clear your debt, but also be able to spend the rest of your life without worrying about food and clothing. Boli witch is already full of war spirit.


    Perhaps this group of women for love more efforts, but absolutely can not be compared with their obsession with money, this group of women, are still in spring?


    Let me break the delusion of your spring cat!


    Boli Lingmeng''s arrogant attitude caused the dissatisfaction of all the people in the second scene.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Alice stood up with a low laugh. "I don''t mean to insult Lord Kay, but I''d like to try the power of your raving witch."


    "I mean it." Slightly panting for breath, with a slight asthma, pachuli stood up and looked at Lingmeng with a black smile.


    I don''t know why even the most powerful spiritual dream in fantasy town has a slight guilty heart after seeing their expressions.


    Of course, a guilty heart is just a guilty heart.


    "Oh, there''s a fight. There''s a fight." Carrying a sea bowl with at least one liter of sake in it, even if ordinary people are struggling to hold the weight, it is only the degree of human beings holding up the small wine cup for the ghost king of four days.


    The four heavenly kings of the ghost clan didn''t care too much about this kind of love and love. For anyone who felt comfortable, he would be with whom. As "ghosts", they did not have the exclusive desire of human beings.


    So now there''s a play on the stage. It''s a good play. It''s a good drink.


    Yi blowing Cui Xiang and Xing Xiong Yong Yi are all looking at the court with joy and joy, while the other two are worried.


    "No problem, my Lord Remilia." The night of the 16th night had to confirm again that if they fought, it would be very bad for him! Will the whole Red Devils hall be destroyed?


    "No problem Probably. " Remilia looked out with a guilty heart. Originally, she just wanted to see how many women were fighting for husbands, and then to see Keller''s face in distress. But she completely forgot that the women in fantasy town were not ordinary women. The women here were not fighting with five dregs, but at least 50 million strong men!


    Now the scene is very bad, as if a bad will be out of control in general, really a little flustered Remilia finally saw the family.


    Gu Ming to feel slow and leisurely led Gu Ming to love the hand to walk to the side of the spirit dream.


    First of all, he jumped up to wake up the spiritual dream in a violent state, and then said in a calm and calm voice, "I am Gu Ming Di Jue."


    "You should have heard of our race. I''m a member of the" Jue "clan of the Earth Spirit hall."


    "We have the ability to read the mind, so we are excluded."


    "In other words, even you can''t lie to me."


    "So, do you need me to explain what you really think?"


    Seeing all the people holding their chests and looking at themselves with vigilance, Gu Ming Di Jue sighed slightly. Sure enough, Jue people are not welcome wherever they go. They can read their hearts, so they can''t even have a normal conversation. They escape from the surface of fantasy land to hell, and then they are hated by the races in hell, and finally settle down in the spirit hall In the end, only two pets can chat with each other, and Jue clan has changed from a big family to only two little girls."I have a good feeling for Keller." Gu Mingdi felt that when she opened her mouth, everyone was on guard. What did she want?


    "But it''s not up to the level of love." Gu Ming dijue''s words make people more confused.


    "But kylar is the only man who can communicate with me normally. And it''s the only man who can match me in strength


    "So even if I only like him, I think it is necessary for me to have a child with him for the future and inheritance of the whole Jue clan." The title of the whole Jue clan falls on her head. It is unnecessary to say much about Guming dijue''s consciousness.


    "So, even if any of you wins, I won''t disturb your happy life. Just lend me Keller for a year." Her light words made everyone look at each other, though she wanted to say "who lent you the first one".


    However, as a strong member of Jue clan and the master of the Earth Spirit hall, Gu Ming Di Jue, whose posture was so low, could not speak ill of her.


    "Hello, everybody." Remilia finally came up with a good idea. She stood up weakly and whispered in an unprecedented posture: "since it''s so difficult to do it, why don''t you ask my opinion and see who he is willing to choose?"


    This sentence immediately made everyone start to look for Keller: Yes, since we can''t fight, why don''t we ask him for his opinion?


    Everyone''s relationship is similar, so the reason why Keller chose who must be the person''s charisma?!


    I''m not going to lose if I''m more charismatic!


    When everyone had such an idea, they found that Keller had run away!!!


    How to run away as a client?!


    "Whoa, whoa The spirit dream gas cries out: "as an old mother, how to escape the meal ticket for the rest of my life! I want to find him out! "


    "I''m looking for people, too." Bayi Yonglin has been watching the drama before. As an old monster who has lived for a long time, she has already seen through it. Since bayunzi has not worried, what does she worry about?!


    For a while, a group of women who were scattered all over the world swept across the country of fantasy. These women So terrible!


    Half an hour later.


    When the night of the 16th night had cleared up the mess of the red magic hall, Keller came wet through the door of the red magic hall.


    "Don''t you escape, Lord Kay?" Surprised, he looked at Kailar''s 16th night, covered his mouth and said.


    "Sanli is still here. How can I escape? What''s more, in fantasy village, where can I escape in their hands? " Said Keller, with a gloomy face.


    "Purple, get out of here." Kylar called out to the sky: "it must be you who have done something good."


    "Oh, my kylar is angry and angry. People are so afraid that they dare not go out." the yard came bayunzi''s words that she could not help laughing, and immediately added some more blue veins to her forehead.


    "If you come out now, I''ll let you go, or I''ll be really angry." Kylar bit hard, because the little action of eight cloud purple may lead to the collapse of the good relationship established in fantasy town for more than ten years. If it is to be established again, enemies must be more difficult to make friends than strangers!


    As the saying goes, love begets hatred. When Kailar becomes a public enemy of fantasy Town, it will be troublesome.


    therefore, the best way is to hide and deal with it coldly.


    When everyone''s anger subsided, they would come back to visit one by one, and a group of women who could be fooled by Keller''s eloquence were dizzy.


    So purple is the key.


    Eight cloud purple quietly came out of the gap, looking at the blue face of Kailar, whispered: "angry?"


    "No Keller replied stiffly.


    "Really angry." Eight cloud purple affirmative said.


    Then the whole person nestled in Keller''s arms, and his father said angrily, "good brother, don''t be angry, or I''ll make amends to you with my body!"


    If he hadn''t remembered the age of bayunzi, Kailar would have reacted.


    "Let alone my angry questions and your mistakes." Kylar looked at her with a straight face. At this time, we must not tolerate adultery!


    "Send me and Sanli to another continent first." Said Keller.


    "Ah, this..." Eight cloud purple opened the fan, a pair of eyes left and right to see, it is very cunning.


    "Purple." Said Keller, biting the stress.


    "I see." Eight cloud purple helplessly put away the fan, but also wanted to let kailaer stay for a few more days with her, but she got away: "but if you want to go to the other side of the border, you have to walk from the white jade building in the underworld, and then go through the Earth Spirit hall to the yama palace, and finally open a channel at the end of the yama hall."


    "Do you think those who are looking for me are still in these places." Looking at the helpless eight cloud purple, kylar asked word by word. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    PS: all night, at 7:30, 15000 words have been added here! thank you!


    PS1: I''m so tired. Go to sleep! Welcome to vote ah, reward ah, what, say before bed: Happy Dragon Boat Festival!


    "oops, oops..." Kylar opened his hands and exclaimed, "I''m out at last! Finally, I escaped from the fantasy town! "


    Yes, the word "escape" is used so well. It''s a miracle that Keller can escape from fantasy town! Under the siege and interception of half a fantasy village, Kailar can escape safely. If there is such a person, it is probably eight cloud purple?!


    The white jade building in the ghost world looks very high, but actually it is inverted from the ordinary human world. The high-rise buildings in the human world can connect the heaven world, but the white jade building in the underworld can go straight to hell.


    Without informing the ferry man Xiaoding, he is directly approached by bayunzi at the door of the Earth Spirit hall. When he enters the hall, he looks at Lingwu Lukong, who is full of flames, complaining about not being able to go to the party. He is very happy to see that karar is just passing by, and he immediately laments again.


    After the Earth Spirit hall, there is another gap to come to the yama palace. There are almost all evil spirits here. However, under the atmosphere of eight clouds and purple monsters, the trembling evil spirits dare not look at Kailar. The light power full of Kailar is the real thing that brings the extinction power to them.


    It''s easy to do when you come to the yama palace. Sanli and Kailar are sent out directly, but it''s not so important where they are sent. In short, it''s good to escape from the fantasy land.


    Although the first action of Keller, who came to this magic land, was cheerfully shouting, his second action was not only Sanli, but also Kailar himself was stunned.


    It was a brilliant flash.


    Countless bright magic particles flow to Keller''s body, even Keller is stunned.


    "What''s the situation?" Keller looked at his body strangely. His body had been covered by a light layer. The huge light wrapped him like armor, and rushed to Keller''s pore skin like a homing bee.


    The first is the hero, and the last is the bear.


    The fastest runner seems to be able to be born in this world smoothly. Countless bright and magical powers swarm into Kailar''s body.


    If the ordinary people are about to die this time - they will be blown up.


    But Keller was as comfortable as a baby in the water.


    "This is..." Kylal stares at him. Although there is not enough information, he already knows why he has become so in terms of his own body and light magic.


    Although the light magic can be absorbed as long as there is light, it belongs to the category of magic. In the land of knights where magic is rare or even can be said to be absent, it is a miracle that Kellar can become a level second only to the great mage.


    But in this land of plenty of elements, kylar is like a wizard who has been hungry for 26 years and can''t wait to fill his body with light.


    After that, kylar''s body naturally and subconsciously began to absorb the elements of light around him, and the huge light column slowly rose on him.


    Sanli felt that the whole earth, the air, and the world seemed to be shaking for Keller.


    Like the God, kylar stood in front of her, slowly from God to human.


    "Sanli, what are you looking at?" Keller made a ponytail for himself, and suddenly changed from a mature and wise adult man to a heroic and elegant young man.


    Only a change in the hairstyle stabbed Sanli''s heart.


    Sure enough, Sanli, an armed girl, still likes the kind of brave adult male.


    Kailar sees Sanli''s blush in his eyes, but doesn''t say it. In his position, he has already been in the capital for a long time. Although he likes Sanli very much, he doesn''t like the appearance that he must be included in his pocket. If the love of men is exclusive, it is obvious that Kailar only likes Sanli - he is really loved by him He owns helo, altoria and denissa.


    "Well, you are..." A clear voice sounded behind them.


    Keller and Sanli looked back at the same time. Two young and somewhat excessive young girls stood behind them. A black haired boy with amber eyes and a girl with long brown hair and Ruby eyes stood behind them.


    Sanli is surprised, and straightforwardly pulls out his double sabres and blocks them in front of Kailar.


    Her action surprised the two little guys.


    However, it can be seen that the two little guys are not rich in combat experience. They have shown such hostility to Sanli. They have not yet pulled out their weapons.Sanli''s eyes can see what their weapons are.


    The boy''s weapon is the same as her, double knives, and the girl''s stick.


    No, according to the information provided by his highness Keller, the other party is likely to be a magician.


    Magician, the enemy you haven''t met, what to do?


    "Calm down, Sanli." Keller''s hand is on Sanli''s shoulder.


    I don''t know the language, but I can''t beat kylar.


    A very simple magic is done, through the characteristics of light to transform the meaning of the other side, and then into the language he knows.


    Although Keller''s foreign language class is full marks, but in this kind of place without reference, still can only communicate through magic.


    Looking at Sanli, who took his sword into his sheath, the two children were relieved. The difference in combat experience was too great. The faint evil spirit on the other side directly pressed them to move. Even if Joshua tried his best, he could only stop him and let Estelle run first?


    But with Estell''s idiotic character, he will not run first. It is estimated that both of them will be killed on the spot by each other.


    In the face of this horrible figure, Joshua didn''t think it was a good decision to fight against her.


    But the man who can subdue such a terror Indeed, he is an excellent man. Although his long hair is tied with a horse tail at will, and though he is brave, he is slim and slender. On the other hand, since the woman with double swords is a soldier, from another perspective, it is the outstanding man in front of me who just burst out of magic?!


    These two combinations.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s far more terrifying than the combination of him and Estelle.


    Sure enough, the simplest magic of Keller made Joshua want to scream.


    This magic is absolutely created by the man in front of him.


    Because if there was such a magic, I''m afraid some people would have popularized it. Whether it''s between countries or between races, it can eliminate the magic between barriers and communication barriers It''s the man''s exclusive, and it may even be his own magic.


    There is only one kind of man on this continent who can create his own magic.


    One Saint ten!


    St. 10 means the highest magic master selected by the whole continent after a series of elections.


    At the beginning, there were only ten countries in this continent, so the strongest magic masters of these ten countries were called the "ten saints".


    But later, when the number of countries became more and more, the word Saint ten often became the pronoun of a group - the existence of the highest magical attainments.


    The two most obvious signs of the "ten saints" are that they can create their own unique magic, and after their magic power is released, they can cause changes in heaven and earth.


    That''s what happened to kylar.


    With only two clues to determine the identity of kylal, Joshua is worthy of being a child who had been a killer before. He took a honorific title between the words he talked to him.


    Estell looked at Joshua in surprise, but did not ask any questions, because Joshua was polite to people, but suddenly more polite Joshua did not attract her too much attention.


    Keller looked at him with some deep meaning, but because his eyes were not open and his face was always smiling, even Joshua did not find that his observation was more meticulous than that of him.


    Two sentences of communication, both sides have determined the origin of the other side and introduced themselves briefly.


    "I see. You are guerrillas. Are you here to clean up the Warcraft on the tower?" Keller smiles, and his voice of admiration makes Estell scratch his head and smile sheepishly: "it''s not so bad. It''s just a guerrilla trainee of level 9. It''s a long way to be a real guerrilla." The girl responded with a smile.


    "But having set foot on the journey means that one day we will surely reach the end. It is a great thing to come out and sharpen at your age." Keller''s exclamation is really for these two people.


    Although in the mainland of knights, ordinary teenagers have to polish their bodies as Knights'' attendants from the age of 10, but that was in an era of extremely low material resources. Knights'' attendants are not only Knights'' reserves and miscellaneous servants, but also pay for the meals of Knights'' attendants.


    It doesn''t feel much to modern people, but for ordinary farmers, it''s common for a half grown boy to eat Laozi. Therefore, from the age of 10 to 17, from the knight''s servant to the knight''s servant to the knight''s waiting, the children maintained by the knight''s master''s family actually helped the ordinary family share the maintenance expenses, which was a double benefit.


    But as Keller said.


    The trial of 17-year-old children who are about to become knights is just a task. This task can be large or small. Most of them are hunting in the deep mountains. If you can catch a prey while riding a horse, it will be considered as qualified. Even if it is a small task, some people often go home to farm because they can''t complete it.This is the cruelty of the knight continent.


    But from both of them, Keller can get a lot of useful information.


    For example, it''s a very proud thing for them to venture out at the age of 17.


    In other words, the two people who are proud of their 17-year-old age are very high on the average of their peers.


    As knights who came out at the age of 17, the low-level material level of mainland China should be the main factor to open the gap.


    It''s like a matter of course for knights to come out as an orthodox profession at the age of 17. At the age of 18, they will start to fight and make contributions in the battlefield.


    Since the material level of this magical continent is higher than that of Knight mainland, the age of 17 has been lengthened as a formal occupation. Being so proud of them means that they are elites, and elites are usually two to five years ahead of their peers.


    As a more correct contrast, it is the era of kelar in later generations. Better material level and knowledge development make young people learn more. It is only when they are 23 to 24 years old that they become professionals. The gap between 17 and 24 years old is enough to prove that the material level is


    Kailar is telling Sanli his guess in the language of Knight mainland, and Sanli is serious Expression, mouth can grow to eat a duck egg.


    She never thought that she could get so much in a few words of intelligence.


    "Oh, by the way, I hear you''re here to wipe out the demons on this lighthouse?" Keller opens his mouth and uses the translation magic to make the two children nod together.


    He made a smile at the corner of his mouth, and put his hand on his chest to recommend himself: "I''m not boasting. I''m confident in my ability of guarding and my own magic. I haven''t seen Warcraft so far. Can you show me how you expelled Warcraft?"


    Kylar''s words make two young people look at each other, have not seen Warcraft? They came to the mountain road but all the way up. The Warcraft here is close to the sea, and the existence of the magic light also makes the Warcraft prefer to stick to the magic light to absorb the magic under the magic light, and almost all the mountain roads along the road are magic guide lights. In other words, it is impossible to kill them. Is this man really because the guard is too strong to see the Warcraft? With the power of his ten saints, it''s impossible! Or do you want to see our strength?


    However, it is a reassuring thing to have such a strong man in the battle. Although the recent events are very strange, Joshua did not think about the conspiracy theory at all. How can we draw attention to them? Are they not both little guerrillas on probation??


    Impossible, and the value of the two of them can invite people to the top ten?


    What''s more, if it''s him, he won''t say hello to the enemy before the attack. The obvious magic power released before the 10th National Congress of the saint indicates that the opponent should never be the enemy.


    "Well, please." Joshua''s brain is very fast. He is the head and soul of the team than Estelle.


    But this small team of two people got along very well.


    Estell''s outburst of enthusiasm and Joshua''s calm and calm complement each other.


    "Well, please," Estell bowed to Joshua, and opened the door. Even Estelle knew the difference between being watched and not being watched.


    Along the way, she and Joshua have gone through countless dangers. Of course, there is a big difference between the "guts" from the beginning and the present "to live is to win".


    She''s improved, too. Joshua sighed that it would not have happened to her two months ago.


    This combination Keller gently touched his chin, a familiar feeling Keller watched them step by step as they walked into the back-to-back figure in the tower Kylar opened her mouth gently


    He burst out laughing. That''s why Is that the case


    At that time, he and lily were fighting back-to-back from the Carmelo rebellion with a sword and a long staff No, even earlier than that. Before King Uther''s death, they were still children, and they often defended against predators in the forest back to back.


    In those days It''s good to be young. Keller smiles and steps in.


    Sanli followed Kailar and went in. Although he had already put his knife into the scabbard, he still had a knife in his right hand for fear of a sneak attack.


    It''s just that after entering the "magnificent" lighthouse, she was a little stunned. Under the magnificent lighthouse, it was empty, which could be regarded as a warehouse. In addition to the sundries under the wooden stairs, the huge lighthouse seemed to be the focus of attention only two people who were fighting together.


    To tell you the truth, the two men in the battle are very Weak?


    Three li eyes of two people are very weak.


    With her fighting power, facing those fish monsters, she can easily cut them into seven or eight pieces of raw fish, but the two people who are not very rich in strength or combat experience are extremely hard to deal with. But even so, Estell, who is in front of her, finally makes Joshua accumulate enough magic, and several magic powers rush to the enemy with brilliance, and immediately will The tricephalus fainted."This is..." Keller touched his chin, and if he guessed right, there was nothing wrong with spiritual magic, or psychic magic.


    Joshua mended one of the three goblins and took Estell upstairs.


    In the middle of the journey, he had not forgotten to come and remind Keller, "this way, my Lord."


    "Thank you." Keller smiles, but goes to the fish monster''s side, and begins to study the three fish monsters carefully.


    With the strange temper of the strong, Joshua, who shook his head, followed Estell upstairs.


    The body of the fish, however, has four limbs. It can move on the land and hunt for food. Its combat effectiveness is amazing. In the battle just now, one after another, it was beaten out by Estell. There was no stiffness and dizziness. Instead, it rushed up with a relatively fast speed.


    Keller slightly estimates that the speed of the other party is faster than that of an ordinary person. In other words, ordinary people who are walking are easy to be killed by a sudden outbreak of Warcraft if they are not running away with all their strength.


    No wonder there''s a need for professionals to deal with them.


    Keller nodded in his heart. He didn''t mean to disdain the magic land. Because he was in the land with low material level, he always kept a vigilance, respect and hostility to this continent.


    But this does not mean that he can despise the level of the continent.


    Just as if there were wild boar herds in the chivalrous mainland, they also had to inform the Lord and send a special escort team to hang them. Ordinary farmers have no way to deal with wild boars. Wild boars roll in the mud all the year round. The dried mud is the best protective layer. People who have hunted wild boars know that ordinary wild boars can''t even pierce their skin So we need special talents to deal with it.


    These fish monsters and wild boars should be similar, but the difference is that these fish monsters are a little more.


    Keller goes up to the second floor and looks at the four dead fish monsters, frowning. Is it because the material life is too high and the threat to ordinary people''s lives is low, does this lead to a higher level of civilization here?


    No, we can''t draw a conclusion without authorization. Let''s follow the two guerrilla trainees and have a look.


    Having studied the fish monster on the first floor, Keller took Sanli to the third floor.


    Finally, there are some things on the third floor that are different from those fish monsters just now.


    Although it is still a fish monster, this red fish monster is different from other fish monsters.


    As for the difference, Keller soon found out.


    This fish monster can use magic!!


    The fish monster with water magic just floats in the air, shooting Estell and Joshua from above!


    This kind of attack is really a big call out of Keller''s expectations, but also let the two people who should have solved the opponent calmly become timid.


    "You can''t go on like this, Estelle. Cooperate with me." Said Joshua in a loud voice.


    "Learn about it!" They don''t know why, but a person who has a good understanding retreats, while Estell waves his own stick to form a circle, and flies the four land monster fish that rush up at the same time. At this moment, Joshua disappears in the same place with his double knives.


    San Li''s pupil shrinks sharply, and she can catch each other''s figure.


    Speed up, use the distortion of space and light to make him disappear in this space for a moment.


    Then in a flash of explosion, Joshua''s double knives cut the body of the red fish monster floating in mid air.


    Then all the internal organs of the red fish monster suddenly fell out, twitched twice, and landed on the ground without moving.


    "Hoo..." Estell breathed a sigh of relief, and once again opened up the encirclement and cooperation with Joshua, easily cut down the four remaining fish monsters one by one.


    "It''s a beautiful match." Kylal came over with a soft clapping of his hands. He just said a little praise, but somehow Joshua and Estelle felt honored suddenly. This is a feeling that even Cassius, Estell''s father, praised them


    Keller doesn''t care about them. Instead, he starts to study the red fish very carefully.


    Compared with Joshua and Estelle, Keller was more interested in this magic thing. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    PS: first watch, there is another one. Try to go.


    Interestingly, although they were not rich in combat experience, their sufficient cooperation made up for all this, so they cleaned up the lighthouse quickly.


    Looking at the gasping two people sitting on the ground, just about to bandage the wounds left by magic and monsters, Keller smiles and waves his hand, and the wounds on both of them recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. Although the wounds on the two people are only minor injuries, even if there is slight magic in the claws and teeth of the Warcraft, this magic will not be affected by the magic For time to fade and restore, but will become more painful because of time.


    So they had to be bandaged with a bandage containing special herbs.


    But Keller''s move allowed the two men to solve the problem.


    "This is..." Looking at the small wound on his body completely healed and turned into pink skin, estelton was fond of Keller: "big brother, what is this?" The straightforward nature of her, on the contrary, asked Keller directly without any disguise.


    "Ha ha, this one." Keller smiles and shakes his head. "It''s just a simple cure."


    "Cure..." With a worried frown, Estell looked at the strange looking Joshua and asked, "Joshua, your magic is better than me. Have you ever seen this magic before? If we can learn, we won''t need supplies in the future? "


    "Al, shut up." Joshua some angry drink: "peeping into other people''s magic is taboo!"


    "Ah." I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to bow


    "Ha ha ha." Keller gently shook his hand: "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s not a big problem for me. Because of the particularity of my magic, I''m almost the only one who can practice. It''s better to say that I hope someone can learn my magic from me, in order to avoid losing my magic."


    Kylar''s words made them awed. How broad-minded was it to have this awareness on the road of magic?


    Maybe that''s why this person can become the top ten?


    Joshua was more in awe of Keller than Estell.


    But Keller, like a curious child, paced up to the top of the outer fence: "can this door be opened?"


    To be honest, the technological level of this magical world surprised him, but then he was careless: he could make glass, but his understanding of light energy was not high.


    In other words - although the material level is high, but there are few scientific research personnel?


    Keller smiles and opens the door directly, regardless of the eyes of the two trainee guerrillas.


    When the heavy iron door is opened, there is a huge wind. The lighthouse and watchtower, which is dozens of meters high, is located on the sea. If the glass is not sealed, you can feel the huge sea breeze almost all the time.


    If it wasn''t for the lighthouse, ordinary people would have been blown off.


    Because the sea wind was too strong, Kailar''s horse tail was easily blown by the sea wind, and his silver hair suddenly drifted away like a maniac. Even Sanli was stunned, let alone two boys and girls.


    The simplest result of the combination of temperament and handsome is charm. If you insist on adding the blue sky and blue sea behind your back, the wind blows and develops, and the white clothes flutter, there is only one word to describe it: gorgeous.


    "Say, Joshua, how can a man be so beautiful?" Estelle whispered, tugging at Joshua''s coat.


    Because only Kailar went out, and Sanli stayed here to guard against two people closing the door inside, then the two people outside really had no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    So he spoke in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. This is probably the problem of life experience." Said Joshua in a low voice.


    Of course, Estell can''t like Keller, because the distance between them is too big, so the distance leads to beauty, which also leads to Estell''s fear of even having the idea of "like".


    A little bit. Use the detection magic. The other side is the sea, and the other side is the mountain road along the beach. Although there are mountain roads, it is obvious that part of the road still needs to pass through the sea, which is obviously a remote place, so the road is so difficult.


    It''s just that Keller also found the other side''s bright spot - the road here is very flat, except for the fine sand on the beach, the rest of the place is paved with great bricks and grass ash. Such a small detail can show the level of the country''s Executive - it seems that the other party is not a fool!


    Keller smiles and opens his hand. Six light balls rush up into the sky and disappear in the retina of ordinary people. This is Keller''s detection magic. Like his eyes, these six light balls look down on the whole earth. Facing his eyes, there is no escape in this land.There are a lot of Warcraft. There are about a hundred Warcraft just from the path down the cliff. Most of them are fish monsters and plant like monsters that have been encountered in the tower.


    Kellar can feel their variation, but few Warcraft can use magic.


    Interesting change.


    Keller chuckled, turned and walked into the tower and closed the heavy iron door.


    "What were you doing just now?" Estell was still so upright, although added honorifics, but still did not change that lively and curious personality, one said one, two said two.


    Keller laughed. "Please don''t call me honorific. My name is kylar, Keller etock." I don''t know if the world has a tradition of adding his own merits to his name, but obviously, how could Keller tell them his real name?


    In this world, it may be useful to curse the magic of the other party with his real name, so Keller won''t say his real name. Although this is his real name, cursing can only be effective by "legal". Therefore, it doesn''t make people feel meaningful to say this name directly.


    "Hello, Mr. Keller." In the face of a strong man, Estelle and Joshua showed enough respect.


    "Well, you are all right. What''s your name, please?" Keller smiles gently. He ties up his hair again. His action makes Sanli feel better.


    Everyone who has a different aesthetic will feel different.


    "My name is Estelle bright. Please give me some advice." Estell put his hand on his chest and said with a smile.


    "My name is Joshua bright. Please give me some advice." Looking at the two men, one ice and one fire, Keller laughed: "so it is, brother and sister? It''s a great combination. "


    "It''s not brother and sister. I''m a sister." Estelton exclaimed discontentedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joshua raised his hand and said, "you can see it."


    "Joshua The exasperated estelton made everyone laugh.


    Because we had cleaned up the Warcraft in the tower, we went down the mountain together.


    The lighthouse is located on a cliff. Only a lonely mountain road can walk to the mainland. Because the magic light attracts Warcraft, and the mountain path is too narrow, it is full of Warcraft. Every other week to two weeks, the guerrilla Association will send someone to clean it up.


    Keller captured the word guerilla Association and asked them what it meant.


    Originally, the guerrilla association was a mercenary like organization. They entrusted the local people and assigned tasks to the guerrillas. If the guerrillas want to be promoted, they should solve these characters perfectly and get a kind of guerrilla points called "bracer point".


    Because the more guerrilla points they get, the higher the level, the more tasks they can do. Therefore, almost all high-level guerrillas have done hundreds of tasks.


    However, such an organization does not belong to a country, but an organization at the continental level. Because such an organization is not an official organization, Keller pays close attention to it.


    Then there are the number of guerrillas, more than half a million guerrillas, which startle Kellar.


    "If such an unofficial organization wants to organize a riot against the government, then can no government stop it?" Keller''s question made Estell and Joshua laugh: "we guerrillas have our own countries. Although we have become guerrillas for freedom, we also have our own positions. Although we are not treated by ordinary soldiers, we are not black and white people."


    It was true that their explanations were reasonable, but Keller''s eyebrows did not stretch.


    There are a lot of people who have a position in this world, but there are many people who have no position or integrity.


    The mercenaries in chivalry mainland are notorious, but there are still many people who can''t become knights or formal citizens and become mercenaries for money. Is this organization with huge financial resources really so pure?


    These still need to be investigated, but Keller secretly wrote an account to the guerrilla Association. No matter who the mainland is, the enemy will be divided into "harmful enemy" and "harmless enemy". The harmful enemy must be strangled, and the harmless enemy will not be ignored.


    The strategy in Keller''s mind slowly blooms.


    In this way, led by AI and Xiao Yue, Keller and them came to the village with human traces for the first time - a small village located at the corner: damanolia village! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    PS: ten minutes late. Sorry, she felt her pocket.


    "My badge!"


    Estell yelled. She took the other party''s collar and lifted him up with one hand: "where did you put my badge, you guy! Give it to me! "


    Its ferocity and rudeness are more than Sanli, Sanli is a little ashamed to release that kid''s hand.


    "Enough! Don''t you feel ashamed of being so rude to a child A coquette intervened with anger. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    PS: lovelorn is really the biggest enemy of codeword Write at 3:30, and then say here, I was lovelorn.


    PS1: what a pain Eating snacks crazily, the result is that my teeth are a little loose


    PS2: drown me with tickets and rewards At least let me have a little bit of motivation after I get up tomorrow


    PS3: ouch My expression is extremely sad. If you want to make an expression of Hyogo north, you can directly make me collapse QAQ.


    this little girl in uniform is obviously not an adult. In other words, her uniform can''t be work clothes, so the only possibility is students. Is the school uniform? Well done.


    Keller looked up and down at the girl as if it were none of his business, and the girl seemed to be only aiming at Estell, who had caught the boy.


    Seeing that she even drew out the sword, Joshua''s reaction was very insipid: "sorry, that''s not the case. This child will be caught by us only by stealing from us."


    "No way!" The blue haired girl said in disbelief: "although cram is a little naughty, but this kind of illegal thing is bound to do."


    "Tell me what happened to my guerilla badge on him The other party is a child, and there is not much place to hide things. Estell, who quickly copied his guerrilla badge from his pocket, waved angrily at the girl and asked aloud.


    She was angry at being stolen.


    In fact, it is true. If she is stolen the guerrilla badge, it will take a lot of time to make up for it. The longer she stays here, the more trouble she will be.


    She plans to visit the country in a year.


    After all, the anger of honest little AI didn''t send out.


    "I''m very sorry. I''m chlos. I''m a student of Janice Wangli school. I''m also an acquaintance of the child. Can you let the child go first and let us make amends?" Suddenly, the other side''s anger went down.


    She was a gentle child, but because the other side bullied the children of the orphanage, she would be so angry and angry with each other. But now that she is in the wrong side, she has lost the courage to fight with the other side.


    "Ha ha..." Kylar chuckled, a very interesting girl.


    If you read it correctly No, it shouldn''t be wrong. This child is a royal family.


    It''s not a noble, it''s a royal family.


    In this country Are the immediate relatives of those in power? Keller looked around a little. There was no escort in his eyes or in the sky.


    White dragon fish suit?


    Keller smiles. With a funny smile, he lets Sanli stand beside him with a black line on his face. I''m afraid that his highness Kailar will have some strange ideas.


    "In fact, I think the child is just trying to make a prank. It''s just that he needs to be taught a good lesson for this kind of crime. Why don''t you let him apologize and then you can go home and discipline him?" Keller''s words immediately made chlos very fond of her.


    "Cram! Sorry The grim faced and dignified coloss is much more dignified than that of the Red Devils hall. The little boy facing coloss also had to apologize. Not far away, he pinched his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault to steal your things."


    "K ~ La ~ m ~!" Serious coloss is not so easy to fool people, in the face of her pressure, the immediately flustered bear child bowed to the end: "I was wrong to steal! I''m very sorry! "


    "Well." Coloss nodded gently, and then bowed to Estell and Joshua to the end: "I''m very sorry. I yelled at you because of my impulse just now. It''s all right."


    The other party''s Frank appearance made Estell embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. Estell giggled twice and waved his hand: "since it''s found, it''s OK, but it''s true that such children must be educated well. It doesn''t matter if we are guerrillas, but other ordinary people''s words will certainly be stolen It is. "


    "Those who can''t be found will be very anxious."


    Looking at Estell without anger, Joshua hugged her chest and asked, "which fool was stolen, but had a misunderstanding with others."


    Estelle''s face turned red, and there was nothing wrong with it. Had she not noticed the fact that she had been stolen?


    She honestly turned around and bowed to San Li: "I''m sorry, I was wrong just now, please forgive me."


    Kylar watched them bow and apologize one after another, and finally laughed: "Sanli, she is apologizing for what she did just now, Sanli."


    "Your Highness, please tell her that I forgive her." Sanli nodded gently, and said to Keller calmly."She said she would never forgive you, SA." Keller''s words immediately let Estell exclaim: "Joshua, what to do!"


    "Well..." Joshua only felt a little pain in his head.


    "You can see from her expression that she has forgiven you..." Joshua covered his forehead and said, "it''s just that Mr. Keller is teasing you..."


    "Ah Estell turned his head and saw Sanli nodding to her.


    "What! Mr. Keller, you are so bad Estelton exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha, because you young people are so interesting, I don''t know it..." Keller scratched his hair on the side of his ear and explained with a bright smile.


    "What a young man, you talk about yourself as if you''re old," Estell muttered.


    "Ha ha ha." Hello, my brother and sister Elliot. This is my brother and sister. I''m a young lady. I''m a young lady. I''m a young lady. I''m a young lady


    "Hello." A gentle lady salute made kylar more sure that she was a royal family.


    Only the royal family can have such a perfect etiquette posture?


    This is an elegant etiquette that has been trained for thousands of hours and goes deep into his bones. Although Keller has also trained, but because of his high understanding, he soon defeated the etiquette teacher directly. As a family member who became a monk on the way to the throne, she was often asked by her to train etiquette, which made her lust for immortality However, the death course could not get rid of because of Keller''s sternness, which was the biggest problem for altoria to be a king.


    Because she often trains altoria, she also has a deep understanding of this problem. Her court etiquette, which is similar to instinct, is beautiful and generous. Maybe Joshua and Estelle, who are ordinary people, may not recognize it, but Keller reflects it immediately.


    This child is definitely a royal family.


    It''s interesting. Keller smiles gently. Before you attack this country, start with this child!


    "Well, would you like to take a seat in our orphanage?" Because before slander two people''s coloss appears very embarrassed: "I think the Dean teacher is also very willing to entertain you."


    "Orphanage?" Estell looked at coloss expectantly with his big, shining eyes.


    Having no idea what the other side was looking forward to, chlos replied with some difficulty: "yes Yes


    "Well, she didn''t mean it." Joshua stood up embarrassed and said, "it''s just that the two of us have been living in Lorent, so we haven''t seen what the orphanage is like. Estell must be very curious."


    "Well, well, I''m looking forward to a place where orphans can grow up well." The shining Estell immediately made coloss feel good: "well, come with me. There are so many guests today. Master Teresa will be very happy!"


    "I''ll trouble you." Keller said with a smile. He also looked forward to what kind of situation the public welfare organizations in this country would be like!


    Along the way, they came to the orphanage on the mountain along the mountain path and the beach. Although many Warcraft animals were encountered along the way, Keller found that these Warcraft could be easily solved by using the present level of Joshua and Estelle. In the process of Keller and Sanli not joining the battle, Keller found that coloss was also a good one Her water magic can be attacked and defended, buff can be added, and she can be a wet nurse. She is very versatile. Her sword and Falcon''s lethality are amazing.


    There was a smile on kylar''s lips that didn''t make sense.


    It should be said, is it worthy of being a royal family?


    Of course, his lineage represents the talent of magic. Keller is a man who believes in the theory of blood. After generations of gene optimization for beautiful queens and concubines, his descendants will become beautiful or handsome. You can go and see the photos of Prussian royal family or British Queen when they were young You can see that the beauty and beauty of each other is absolutely the result of gene optimization from generation to generation.


    This is of course a matter of course. Even ordinary men will choose beautiful females, and ordinary females will choose excellent males, which is still the case in modern society. This is the best instinct of human beings engraved in genes, which is the root of human being''s progress step by step.


    The girl''s beauty and magic talent can see the figure of the royal family. If you look at the Falcon, which can fly at a height of 2000 meters and detect the enemy''s situation, and is not weak in terms of attack, Keller will be able to determine that this bird is definitely the Contact Bird of coloss to the Royal people.


    In other words, the ability of the Falcon to be killed by the Falcon at 2000 meters is almost impossible to obtain through the detection of its own height.Keller smiles and looks at chlos. During this period of time, chlos has completely regarded Estell and Joshua as good friends. After all, they are of the same age. The topic can be chatted together, so they quickly become a group. Even chlos can''t care about cram, the bear child. On the contrary, Keller has a very interesting conversation with cram, which makes him feel it Keller immediately knew everything about him, and told him all the common sense, but it was very important for him.


    If Keller asked this kind of common sense question to an ordinary adult, he would be doubted. But if he asked this question to a child, the little vigilant child would know everything.


    Keller''s wisdom is so convenient no matter where it is used.


    Keller smiles and looks at a few young people climbing the mountain panting, but he and Sanli have no sweat at all. This is the difference.


    As mentioned before, the earth man who survives three times the gravity is Superman when he comes to the earth with ordinary gravity. For the same reason, the kalar physique coming to the magic land is the ordinary Knight level, and this kind of small problem can''t defeat him.


    No, it''s better to say that even Keller''s spirit fighting ability with a stick is very strong.


    Wait If Kellar had a stick and a double knife, wouldn''t it be Estelle and Joshua?


    Keller smiles at this boring thing, and follows chlos into this wonderful garden of geomancy.


    Nice garden.


    Keller looked around and began to sigh.


    It''s not big. It''s only a small place about five mu, which is located on the hillside. Just as soon as you come to this flat land, you can see the endless blue sea. The blue sea and the sky connected by clouds are as beautiful as a huge sapphire. It''s really a good place to be relaxed and happy.


    Of these five acres, four acres are grain or fruit, and then vegetables are planted in potted plants, with three shelves placed in the East where the sun rises.


    It''s really amazing.


    What about the women who are very industrious and thrifty.


    Even Keller had to be surprised by the wisdom of this lady, as she had been known to be a lady.


    The woman who managed to keep a small orphanage running had already brought out a group of children - this woman is said to have brought out chlos.


    Because of the imitation of court conspiracy and persecution. Keller thought.


    For example, Nero was once the child of Claudius the great, and grew up in a noble family under the status of illegitimate son. Later, Claudius found an excuse to send Nero''s godfather to the battlefield. When he brought her mother into the harem, Nero became a rightful stepson.


    Of course, which Knight mainland people don''t know? Is there anyone who will let his stepson inherit his empire? And it''s not normal that no one attacked her after Nero ascended the throne - unless she was indeed the child of Claudius the great, this seemingly absurd but really possible thing would happen.


    In this case, it is not impossible that coloss was placed in the orphanage. As for why the orphanage has raised a royal family, it is still so poor. Keller speculates that the reason is probably political. The capital flow of the royal family has always been sensitive. Some reporters can directly catch Princess Diana''s Secret Lover and then force her to death Naturally, there was a case of seizing the Royal cash flow to find this inexplicable orphanage.


    No matter how the royal family covers it up, it will probably reveal the fact that there is a king''s daughter here.


    So chlos probably didn''t get a cent of the original book, and so did this poor orphanage.


    But maybe it''s in this place that chlos''s character is cultivated. It''s gentle and strong, beautiful and quiet. It''s really a very interesting thing.


    Keller laughed. Five acres of land was divided into four fields. In addition to the children playing in the gap between the fields, they were watering in a very regular way. It seems that these children have learned these things since childhood. Compared with other ordinary people, they are more promising.


    But why is this kid so naughty? Keller takes a strange look at Kram, who is more than ten years old. According to the standards of the orphanage, he should have been mature for a long time, but he is still like this


    Because of her? Kylar touched it and laughed.


    But the bear child cram was very energetic to run in and yelled, "teacher Teresa, I''m back!"


    "Oh, oh, cram." Bear child Kram seems to be the king of the bear children. After seeing him, a group of children put down their work and surrounded them.


    Listening to a group of bear children''s chirping voice, chlos''s face with a gentle smile, here is her precious treasure, has irreplaceable memories, even if she finally becomes the queen, she will never let this treasure be polluted, before, she just needs to protect here."Miss Theresa." A woman with mature amorous feelings came out, her appearance immediately let the children all around: "apple pie test is good, let''s go in to eat."


    "Master Teresa." Words of respect came out of chlos''s mouth.


    It seems that it is not only because of the grace of nurture, but also contains more intense feelings in addition to the grace of nurture. Keller smiles, as if there is something to use.


    Well, it''s my favorite to train young and ignorant Wang nu.


    There seems to be something awakening about Keller since he came to this continent.


    This property is called Abdominal black.


    "Chlos, you''re running back from school again!" Although the other side said complaining words, but with a tone full of pride, this degree of pride It seems that the other party doesn''t know who chlos is.


    Keller went up and made a slight breast caress: "Hello, kylar etock, this respectable lady."


    As if no one had ever saluted her before, the lady was stunned for five seconds before she could react. She looked at coloss with a look for help. She did not know how to respond to this understanding. In her opinion, her greatest pride, coloss, could obviously teach her how to deal with the scene. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    PS: brokenhearted, angry, wrote three chapters in one night, 9000 words.


    PS1: write just now There will be another one later, as for PS2: after the second five minutes!


    It''s just that before she gets the response from coloss, Keller has already taken her hand, which is rough but full of respect. A gentle kiss on the hand of this respectable lady immediately turned the lady in her forties into a big red face.


    "Wow, that''s great." Estell held his face and looked at Joshua: "is this the way adults greet each other?"


    "No I think it''s probably just Mr. Keller''s unique way of saying hello. " Joshua said with a wry smile, this ten saints is really too strange, or a wonderful flower? His problems are some common sense problems, but even if ordinary people understand things, he doesn''t understand them. Now this strange etiquette is the same. He didn''t do this kind of etiquette to Estelle and chlos before, probably because the two girls are minors and younger than him?


    Joshua thought so, but his heart suddenly jumped, unfamiliar with the world, magnificent, powerful, amiable, but he did not have common sense of ordinary life.


    This man


    Isn''t it the royal family?


    Just as Keller realized that coloss was a royal family because of his breath of the same kind and his keen observation, Joshua deduced what he thought was the most reasonable inference because of some common sense of the continent.


    Powerful guard, own knowledge, magic, elegance, speech and temperament.


    Taken together, Keller is obviously more like a royal family than chlos - no one would doubt that a girl who grew up in an orphanage is a royal family, although she has a good temperament!


    Even Keller had to admire the other party''s wonderful move. Growing up in the orphanage, chlos could not only cultivate her ability of self-reliance, but also hone her will. She could provide a lot of shelter for her before she became an adult, and she could avoid many meaningless conflicts and crushing before exposing her identity in adulthood.


    The person who arranged this move made use of the blind spot of human psychology to save a way for coloss. Although the opponent didn''t think so much about it when he arranged it, he simply felt that it could protect her, but it was a wonderful move indeed.


    "Sasha, come on in, please." With a blush, Dean Theresa, with a bashfulness, beckoned everyone in. By this time, the children had already shared the apple pie.


    It''s just that, thanks to Keller''s good relationship with cram before, cram still has some conscience to reserve for them.


    Half of them didn''t eat enough for Keller, but it was clear that Dean Theresa was satisfied with the children''s understanding.


    Their poor orphanages only have a week or so to eat this kind of combination of snacks or dinner.


    Although it is OK to entertain them, it will undoubtedly increase the financial burden of their orphanages.


    President Theresa is not a person who starves a group of children for the sake of face. Although she is willing to give everything for these children, it does not mean that she has no dignity. This is human beings, contradictory human beings.


    "Thank you, Miss Theresa." "We friends are just interested in orphanage, so we just come and sit down. They are going to spend the night in the city."


    In other words, I don''t eat here. Gently relieved, Theresa is still a little embarrassed, in front of chlos, the child''s friend so embarrassed, is she can''t do it.


    "Well, with all due respect, according to my observation, is your orphanage short of funds and unable to operate?" Keller''s words made both chlos and Theresa a little bit discolored. It''s just the so-called swearing, beating people and not slapping people in the face, which is a bit too much.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I just want to make a few comments." Keller''s smile is very irresistible. The two people with hostility and antipathy don''t feel that they have relaxed their embarrassment when they see her smile.


    Dean Theresa was really embarrassed by money.


    And coloss is so tense because Keller is insulting her memory.


    But Keller''s smile is not vegetarian. I don''t know how many women in the chivalrous mainland just fall on his harmless smile. A gentle smile and a little tenderness on the corner of his mouth are enough to break the heart of most ordinary women.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" President Theresa didn''t look at Keller as a person who satirized others or showed off her own bad character. She just asked her politely. She looked at Keller. She was calm and upright. She didn''t have any expectation or desire to try. She just continued for the sake of the topic.It''s a great person to raise a princess with the responsibility of an orphanage director, at least in terms of character. Keller sighs slightly, but then a new question appears in her mind: how can chlos, who grew up in the orphanage, take the posture of a princess and the etiquette of a king''s daughter?


    After these questions are left for a moment, Keller just gives a gentle smile and a gentle click of her finger on the table.


    This habit has been developed for a long time. At the beginning, it was because of the young age that the arrogant knights could not help looking at the action hints. Then, they gave a little guidance to the bear children in class. Finally, it was a signal that he would speak during the meeting to let everyone pay attention to the following points.


    With this action, Keller obviously changed the light temperament in front of everyone, but became much more dignified.


    The children are out to play, so the house is full of adults - if magic land is 17 years old, it''s all small adults.


    "With all due respect, madam, there is something wrong with the way you operate your business." Keller''s fingers tap on the table again, without making a sound, but those who are familiar with him should understand that this is the point he made before his long speech.


    "First of all, ma''am, you should own the land." Keller asked a question.


    "Well, this is the last treasure left by my late husband. What''s the problem?" The other side hesitated to ask.


    "Your treasure..." Keller said with a smile, "then this road probably won''t work."


    "What is this road?" Of all the people present, except president Theresa, chlos was the most concerned.


    "In fact, the first road I''m going to take is actually very simple," Keller said with a slight pause and an odd smile. "It''s just a little bit of a stir fry in the city, so it''s a good choice to sell the land or build a house here to sell to those rich people."


    "This..." Chlos and Dean Theresa looked at each other with a strange look on their faces.


    "Look at your expressions. It seems that something interesting has happened that I don''t know." Keller asked with a smile.


    "Indeed." Gently nodding, President Theresa whispered: "you are so dazzled. In fact, the mayor once asked me to modify the villa here. The mayor found me a large house to house these children. But I think that we have no source of livelihood after moving to the city, and there is nothing left here Count the precious memories, so I refused. "


    "Ha Keller clapped his hands and laughed. "You are a smart and charming woman. It''s a wise choice."


    "No, you flatter me." The other party is embarrassed by the unrestrained and exaggerated praise of Keller.


    "It is true that there is no source of income, but I think your greater concern should be the attachment and precious memories of this land?" Keller''s words made Teresa and chlos nod their heads involuntarily.


    "So my first plan has been scrapped." Kailars does not cover up her failure. This kind of open and aboveboard style is really admirable. How can this guy admit his failure so cleanly?


    "So let''s talk about my second item." The smile on Keller''s face has always been gentle and gentle, but now it has a trace of pride. It seems that Teresa''s present situation has aroused his pride as a wise man.


    "Reasonable use of your land." Teresa was a little surprised by Keller''s words.


    "Isn''t that reasonable enough?" Asked Estell, who had been out there for some time, and to be honest, she had never seen a more rational use of space than this little Manor - even the fences were propped up by rows of wooden trellis with pots of vegetables and onions, ginger and garlic facing the sun.


    Although she used to have a larger manor in the forest at home, it was obvious that compared with this place, it was just scum.


    After seeing it here, she rose for the first time - life can still live like this! The idea.


    She had no idea how frugal she was going to be.


    She looked at Joshua, and there was an expression on Joshua''s face. It was unbelievable that Keller could be more frugal.


    It''s the same with chlos and Theresa. Just now Sanli, who has been standing outside the window and watching the situation outside, is very calm. She can''t understand anything. She is more focused than the people present. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    PS: the first lover who grew up together has a boyfriend Still showing love, tut, this world


    PS1: I''m not happy anyway This Dragon Boat Festival can not be passed! The soul is pale! go to hell!


    PS2: I''ll sleep until eight o''clock, and today will be over Everybody You know, I''m going to bed first!


    PS3: can I see 30 monthly tickets when I sleep? SA ~ see you, but I also go to write my sage after I get up. Oh ~ the third is to see you!


    "ha ha." Keller chuckles. The confidence on his face is the pride of his brain, whose IQ is above 200, which can not be measured by human science.


    Once again, Keller''s finger gently taps the table top.


    "Before that, I want to ask a question. I haven''t been concerned about current affairs for a long time, so what I want to ask is, will there be war recently?" Keller''s question surprised everyone.


    "This There''s no sign of war recently, "said chlos, embarrassed. Although she felt that some countries nearby were ready to fight, she was far from serious enough to fight.


    "It''s not only that there was no war, it''s better to say that after the hundred day war, our kingdom of beliel has not fought for a long time," Estell said with a fist in full spirit. She turned her head to Joshua: "Joshua, don''t you think so?"


    "Well, I don''t know if there is any direct connection between the war and this manor?" Josea asked curiously what coros and Teresa were most concerned about.


    Keller wrote down the term "the hundred day war.".


    "It has nothing to do with the estate now, but it has something to do with my plan." Keller shrugged slightly. "Dean Theresa''s estate is self-sufficient, but it''s just self-sufficient."


    "If you change all these crops into fruits and buy them in the market, if I guess right, you should be able to get a lot of money." Keller''s eyes are not open, but they give everyone a sense of control.


    "I don''t know much about the price of fruits around here, but I can imagine that this is a place where beaches and mountains are linked. There are not many places to grow. In other words, most of the fruits in the nearby cities depend on shipping." Keller didn''t know that there was a kind of thing called "airship" in the world, but even the airship certainly could not replace a large number of rapid trade means of shipping. Even if the sea transportation in the 21st century has not been eliminated by air transportation, how can such a 2x2 civilized continent get rid of shipping?


    These things, which are absolutely common sense to Keller, slowly open the door in front of them, and Keller''s face turns to chlos. Although he doesn''t open it, she believes he is looking at herself.


    I don''t know why, kylar is clearly asking questions, which gives chlos the feeling that he is testing himself?!


    I don''t understand, but coloss still frowns slightly: "it is true that the average price of fruit in Luan City is about 700 to 1200 Mila. This is because ships greatly increase the cost of fruits - especially fresh fruits need to be transported in two or three days, resulting in high fruit prices."


    "In theory, the teacher only needs to suppress the price of fruit at 600 Mila, then it will be able to sell it easily." Said chlos with some joy.


    "That''s right. If you use the land to plant fruit species with high cost performance, you can maintain your life. What''s more, you can put the chickens with feathers cut off and put them in the forest. Anyway, as long as the chickens come back at night, it''s a big income." Keller''s words let Teresa see unprecedented light.


    She''s tired. She''s so tired.


    A person cultivates five mu of land - no, even if she has lived one mu, and only 4 mu of land is left for cultivation, transplanting and planting, all that can be maintained is the ration for her and a large group of children for a year - this is just food rations, in other words, they have no money to rely on for income, which leads to their clothes and shoes There is almost no supplement to other food. If it wasn''t for the people in Luan City and coloss who often help her, and the students of Janice Wang Li college often come to help her, she would not have been able to support her.


    Her dignity makes it impossible for her to accept such help, but real children need it.


    The dual pressure of spirit and reality made her collapse, but now, to be able to rely on her own strength to be self-sufficient is what she wants.


    A little excited, but chlos, and the bystander, Joshua, did not lose their cool.


    "Well, may I ask why you mentioned the war just now?" Asked Joshua curiously.


    "It''s because if it''s war, the more expensive thing won''t be Mira." The unit of money that Keller had just remembered now worked, and he began to look more and more like the man of this magical continent."It''s food." Coloss also reflected that her eyes on Keller were vivid, and that a capable man would be noticed like the sun wherever she was.


    Keller is not only very talented, but also knowledgeable and connotative. He is good at education and conversation. He is kind to people. So far, he has not made any hard language. How can such a person not let people like him?


    Good feeling is good feeling. No matter how great love is, it will be broken by the cruel reality. Therefore, material conditions are the primary decisive factor to ensure a good love relationship.


    "That''s right." Keller chuckled and leaned, which made him more comfortable: "once the war begins, the food will certainly be in tension, and the whole country will try its best to allocate the grain. The rising grain prices will certainly not make enough money just by selling fruit."


    "So instead of starving everyone, it''s better to keep the status quo."


    Keller added one by one, "so my plan is based on stable food prices."


    "And I''m not familiar with the fruits of this country." She turned her face and looked at President Theresa: "if it''s you, you must be able to find a kind of fruit that grows faster and has a higher income."? I will not show off in front of you


    Keller''s modesty obviously got the favor of Dean Theresa. She shook her head and said, "where, where, your wisdom is what I admire. If it is you, I would not be short of these money?"


    "I really don''t lack the money, and I don''t care about it. But surely if you don''t have these children, you won''t care too much about the material life, will you? I am awed by your character. " President Teresa''s words made president Teresa''s ears red, but Estelle and Joshua were in awe. They only thought that President Teresa was great before, but now they are in awe of President Teresa''s noble sentiments after hearing her.


    There are such a group of people in the world. You can laugh at their stupidity, but you can''t laugh at their morality.


    Do not deserve to do everything.


    You can not have the courage to help others, but you must not speak to attack these people. It is still two words, not worthy.


    In the same way, Estelle and Joshua just think that Dean Theresa is very hard and amazing. A woman brought up so many children, but as ordinary young girls, they didn''t want to go any further. However, the cruel fact revealed by Keller made them awed.


    "Well, aunt Theresa, we have a lot of Mila here..." Estelle''s upright character is good - very likable, sweet mouth, only met less than half an hour, did not say 20 words, aunt Teresa called on - of course, this also has something to do with Teresa''s noble sentiment.


    "Thank you for your help, but I''m sorry, I can''t ask for your money." With a warm smile on her face, President Theresa said to both of them with a smile: "it''s not easy to make money, especially if you are still children."


    The two people suddenly showed a look of shame. Indeed, because of the disappearance of their father Cassius, they could not find their savings at home. Almost everything started from scratch, and the money they had accumulated bit by bit was all their money.


    "Hehe, it''s getting late, so we won''t bother you." Kylar stood up and gestured, "let''s go straight to Luan."


    "Well, we also have guerrilla tasks to hand over." Joshua and Estelle agreed very simply. They also saw that Dean Teresa was not rich, and staying for dinner would add to her burden.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Teresa was always grateful for the kind person who hid her respect and pity under the surface. She watched the four people go out, and Teresa and chlos were talking at the door.


    "Chlos, you friends..." President Theresa is not suspicious of each other, but she can be called the adoptive mother of chlos, but she has never met these friends.


    "This..." After being in a dilemma for a while, chlos immediately decided to strengthen the education of the bear child cram - "actually, cram stole their things during the prank today, but they caught him. I was there at that time, so I made a guarantee for cram. Mr. Theresa, you must educate him well in the future."


    "Cram! Get out of here Theresa was furious when she heard this, and cried with a frown.


    And chlos and Keller walked slowly down the mountain.


    "Wait! Wait As they continued to move towards Luan City, a gasping child ran after them.


    "Cram, do you dare to play a trick?" Thinking that the other party was coming to revenge, coloss raised her eyebrows and asked in a loud voice.


    "No, it''s not." The other side repeatedly waved his hands and untied the skin bag trapped in his waist: "the dean asked me to give back the gold to brother Keller!"Then he spread out the leather bag. There were five or six pieces of full red gold in it! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    PS: it''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. So I wrote a chapter on today''s update, finished it, saved and uploaded to ing


    PS1: in the existing draft 1 chapter, come on, gentlemen, squeeze out my saved manuscript with monthly pass and reward! PS2: alone at Dragon Boat Festival This kind of person can be called X silk? You have a single girl who is reading this book. Think about it?


    gold, yellow and Orange gold, only cram''s arm thick gold, five or six pieces of gold were put in the skin bag, shining in the dusk.


    "You left it." Coloss''s face changed and she looked at Keller and asked.


    "Gee..." Keller frowned in distress: "I put it there to ask Dean Theresa to keep quiet and buy some seeds to improve the food and clothes for the children. You see, the children are just so happy eating an apple pie today, and there are some patches on cram''s body, the shoes are old, and the clothes are also changed. How can this be done


    "It''s true that Dean Teresa is so honest." Keller said with a wry smile, "it''s a little bit more flexible."


    Chlos agreed with Keller on this point, but she was independent in character, and she could understand the psychology of Dean Teresa.


    With a sigh, he took the leather bag from cram''s hand and handed it to Keller: "Mr. Keller, thank you very much, but you also see the temper of teacher Teresa. She is absolutely impossible for her to ask for your gold, especially if you have pointed out a bright road for her. Since the teacher has accepted your kindness, she will never ask for your yellow Gold. So please take it back! "


    Seeing what he said firmly, Keller laughed helplessly, took the gold and put it back in his arms, avoiding the embarrassing topic: "but then again, because we have been in the wild before, there is no place to spend too much money. I don''t know how much gold is exchanged for Mira now."


    Chlos sighed slightly. You can give it to Dean Theresa so generously without even knowing the value of your gold. Should you say that you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, or should you say that you are generous?


    "Now your gold, a gram of gold can be exchanged for about 20000 MIRAS. As we said before, thousands of MIRAS are enough for ordinary families to live well. Your gift is really too valuable." Said chlos with a wry smile.


    "Xiao ~" Keller whistled, but his frivolous side made everyone dumbfounded: "Hey, is it so expensive?"


    "Have you never changed?" Asked chlos curiously.


    "Well At least up to now, my guards and I have no place to spend money, so I don''t care much about these things The thing that makes Kellar happy is not the high exchange rate, but the price level of this magical continent has been reached.


    Gold, an eternal precious metal that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, has been replaced by oil in the 21st century. However, it is obvious that people who study finance should understand that oil is limited and even more than gold. It is impossible to replace gold as the mainstay of the financial industry.


    Moreover, once there is new energy, it will be a fatal blow to the global economy and the dominant position of the US dollar economy. Therefore, the real financial overlord, who can measure the money level of the whole era with one stroke, is still precious precious metals and rare gold.


    This is almost certainly true. Maybe the future universe will be energy as the currency, but on earth, gold is still a hard currency!


    With a smile, Keller gently shook his head: "since President Theresa is not willing to accept our help, let''s see Dean Theresa at that time."


    "Well." Estell and Joshua nodded, sent Kram away, and the five headed for Luan.


    After walking another mountain road, the five finally saw the sign of Luan in the outskirts of Luan City.


    But the other side of the sign points to a fork in the road: Janice Wang Li College!!


    Keller is very interested in the college, because basic education is the standard to measure a country''s internal conditions, just as basic industry is the key to measure the strength of a country.


    "Because it''s time for me to go back to school now, so can I come back to Lu''an tomorrow?" Estelle and Joshua had been regarded as friends, and Keller had changed from the vague concept of "strange Mr. friend", so she offered to propose this statement, and immediately got everyone''s approval.


    "See you tomorrow, then! Coloss Estell called out to chlos, who was on the other side of the mountain road, with a vigorous wave of his hand.


    "Well!" Chlos responded with a smile.


    "Chlos." Clara''s voice stopped chlos from walking. She turned to look at him and asked quietly, "is there anything else, Mr. Keller?"Kailar has always been in their small group, but Sanli has no sense of existence. If she had not been pointing out the presence of Warcraft in front of us, we would not have remembered this person, right?


    However, although Kellar''s words are not much and his sense of existence is not high, every time he speaks, he must point to the key point. Even Joshua has to admit that as an adult, Kellar is more detailed and perfect than he has to think about Keller felt like his adoptive father, Estell''s father, known as the imperial sword master and tactician Cassius.


    No, I don''t know why. Although he has absolute confidence in Cassius, his intuition makes Joshua feel that this young man less than half his father''s age seems to be more terrible.


    Anyway, Keller took a step and whispered, "be careful."


    "Thank you." As if a hundred flowers bloom, even Joshua was stunned, and then coloss did not return to the other road.


    Although it''s a mountain road, it''s only built on the road to the mountain. The greening is very good. Some places that can''t walk are covered with turf and bricks. So even if there are some Warcraft, they can stay away from them on this large road. Although the explosive power of Warcraft is faster than that of human beings, its endurance will only make them chase for two steps. The food of Warcraft is not Human beings are magic devices. They hunt people only in obedience to instinct.


    If you don''t meet the city of Warcraft, it''s more important to go to the city of Warcraft if you don''t meet the city of Warcraft.


    Keller guessed to himself.


    The party arrived in Luan smoothly.


    A peaceful city without any vigilance.


    Interestingly, there is no alert because the magic guide device will drive all Warcraft out of the outside. Is there any meaning that any enemy can come here?


    Kylar touched his chin and laughed, which was a good sign.


    Luan is very prosperous. Compared with the big cities in the 21st century, Luan is still a little bit behind, but it is enough to be proud of all the cities in the knight continent.


    All.


    Even the city of Camelot built by Kailar is more prosperous than any other city.


    This is a modern city with high technology.


    Kylar can tell at a glance.


    road is all made of stone and an unknown gel, which is comparable to the cement road. It is like walking on a smooth floor. Different pieces of stone seem to be different in every step.


    A pair of 10 meter street lamps are located on both sides of the road. Kailar can tell Sanli clearly that there is no carriage here. In other words, is the magic land almost full of magic technology?


    Keller smiles helplessly.


    If you can''t use this formula, then you can''t get it.


    Magic power = power!


    In other words, has the other party entered the electrical age?!


    But it doesn''t matter. Keller laughed. No matter how powerful this prosperous city is, the victory or defeat still depends on strategy and productivity before the nuclear bomb, a kind of anti heaven weapon, has been developed. Even the German army with Gustav train guns still has not eased its decline. In the same way, even if the bomb is not effectively used before the enemy''s attack trend is effectively destroyed ¡ª¡ªThey can''t bomb their country, their city, their people on their own land, right?


    Therefore, although the gap between the two sides is large, it does not reach an insurmountable gap.


    Keller is very confident about this.


    "Well, we are going to the guerrillas'' guild to hand over the task. Mr. Keller, do you want to wait for us here?" Estell asked, full of vigour, she never seems to know politeness, no, or her natural affinity and personality, almost everyone as a trustworthy existence.


    "I''m also very curious about the guerrilla scholar''s Association. Can I have a look at it together?" Keller''s words made Estell win the game.


    Joshua took a strange look at Keller. He didn''t know why the royal family didn''t have a good sense of the guerrillas'' guild, because of the superior''s special desire for control? The subconscious rejection of the guerrilla scholar''s guild that is not in control?


    Joshua laughed, probably in the wisdom of the other side would not have done such a stupid thing, would you?


    "Then let''s go together." Estell''s energetic voice pushed open the door to the room with a combination of hand armor and shield and two wings at the back.


    Although they are just shops, they have long been transformed into the special furnishings of the guerrilla scholar''s Association. Two task boards directly standing in front of the gate can directly let the guerrillas see the task as soon as they enter the door, or let the ordinary task release person know how to release the task. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    PS: Qi, I didn''t write a chapter at this time. I put the saved manuscript out first and continued to work hard.


    PS1: Ooh, ooh! Thanks for the reward of "Edward", a whole hundred soft coins. In this case, PS2: do you like air track? Let''s talk about opinions ~


    -


    "well, is this the guerrillas'' guild?" As soon as Keller entered the door, he began to observe carefully. The two task boards in front of the door directly stood in front of the door, which could directly let the guerrillas see the task as soon as they entered the door, or let the ordinary task issuing people know how to release the task. Then there was the task reception desk, which was well planned. Even if the four of them came in together, they didn''t feel very crowded and bypassed the task After the release of the version, there is a very empty hall. To be honest, the other party can set up this hall into such a broad and friendly image, which is really Do you have any advice?


    "Estell, is the office space of the guerrilla association the same as here?" Keller''s words made Estell nod: "well, it''s almost the same. It''s all in this style, isn''t it, Joshua?" She turned her head. She had a poor memory and didn''t pay too much attention to details, but her style always followed intuition and then went to verify it.


    "Well, it''s almost like this." Joshua didn''t think much about it. He had already set his argument before. So far, Keller has not overturned his argument. In other words, Joshua has not really treated him as a threat, and there is no problem in his speech and speech.


    "Oh, that''s interesting." The four of them walk around the task board. Kylar looks at the place and takes Sanli to a nearby chair, while Estell and Joshua hand in the task.


    But there was no one at the counter.


    "Will you go to dinner?" Keller kindly reminds me, but the two new people are upset: "ah How long will it take to wait for dinner


    Half an hour, or an hour? People who eat slowly may have a cup of tea and wait for two hours before coming back.


    "I would like to ask, Luan City, there is gold to replace Mira institutions?" Keller is talking about banks, but in order not to look like a passer-by, he uses an institutional term.


    "I don''t know. I''m either good or evil? The light flashed through Keller''s eyes.


    "Ah The other party exclaimed in surprise, and hurriedly walked from Estell and Joshua to the back of the counter: "it''s a shortage of staff recently. It''s really great that you can come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Joshua asked curiously that the guerrilla guild was short of staff in several aspects - large-scale tasks, such as the missing flying ship they met some time ago, then the dangerous hunting of Warcraft, which led to the shortage of manpower in the guerrilla guild, and finally, what kind of large-scale activities need a large number of guerrillas to maintain order.


    The magic mainland soldiers and the police have not been distinguished, but it is too troublesome to let the stiff soldiers do the police work that is close to the people. It will even cause all kinds of friction. Therefore, the guerrillas were invited to be born as the order maintenance personnel.


    There must be a reason to exist.


    Many of these individuals are stronger than ordinary soldiers. They often help ordinary people with their tasks. They have high affinity. In addition, they have the order and rules of the guerrilla Association.


    So even the local government often gives the work of the police to guerrillas.


    For example, arrest a strong wanted person, or maintain some large-scale activities.


    It''s too cumbersome and expensive to maintain police equipment. It''s not as easy to use as guerrillas, is it?


    "Well, Janice Wang Li College is going to host a college celebration recently, because this activity is going to be held for three days, and all the people of the city are invited to attend. Therefore, the staff of Luan guerrilla association are simply not busy. There are many tasks that have not been solved. It''s very good that you can come." The other side said with a look of gratitude.


    "Oh Estell felt that he was needed, and immediately a happy expression, very proud look.


    Joshua sighed softly, and was he busy again?


    "Well, I''m going to seal you. During this period, you are members of Luan guerrilla society. Please give me more advice Well, Joshua, Estelle. " With a smile, he took the two men''s guerilla badges, and covered the document with some part of their badges: "I''m John of Luan guerrillas Association. Can I help you with anything?"


    "Yes, Mr. John." Estell paid a military salute, though not very neat, but still made everyone laugh.


    "Is Mr. John?" Kylar got up from a nearby chair and asked.


    "Hello, guest, what do you call it and what tasks will be released?" John bowed to Keller with some embarrassment. After all, the guerrilla association was an internal affair of the association before. If Kellar was not well entertained, it would be obviously a rude act from the outside."Hello, Mr. John. This is Keller." ''said Keller, softly, with a half bow.


    With a sense of elegance, Joshua was more and more sure that Keller was a royal family, and that this guy''s etiquette, even for ordinary people, was not flawed at all.


    But I don''t know whether this illusion was deliberately impressed by Keller?


    The brains of the wise are the hardest to guess!


    "Yes, I''d like to ask, I have some gold here. Can you exchange it for Mira at the market price?" Keller put the gold in his pocket in front of him and asked.


    "Ah! Are there so many? " John opened the bag, looked at the six pieces of gold in it and weighed it, whether it''s color, weight or He gently forced his nails into the gold, there is no mistake, gold is soft, it is really very high gold content. (in the TV series, if you put it in your mouth and bite it, you can be sure that it is gold. If there is tooth mark, it is not. What book did this stem come from


    "We have a little bit of cash here. Can you accept the exchange of three pieces of gold? Of course, if you can accept waiting for a day, we will have enough cash for you this time tomorrow." Kylar was really surprised by what the other side said.


    This man is really excellent.


    Or is there a hero among the common people? Lu''an is a small place with such excellent leaders. Keller smiles. The guerrilla association is more and more interested in you.


    "Well then," said Keller, taking three of them back and putting the other three on the table, "can you change three for me first? At this time tomorrow, I have about ten dollars of gold that I want to cash in


    "Ten yuan?" The other side was startled: "I see, so please come back this time tomorrow?"


    He got under the table and took out a stack of money, all of them a thousand dollars.


    "There are 200000 Milas in total. Please count them." The other side said respectfully.


    Kylar ran through it with her fingers, and it was clear.


    He put the note in his arms, and kylar nodded gently and said with a smile, "I see. Then we''ll see you at this time tomorrow."


    "By the way, if I want to buy some magic products, where should I buy them?" As if something had come to mind, Keller turned and asked,


    "magic supplies? Ah! Are you talking about the magic weapon? If it''s a magic device, you can go through the back door of the shop. There''s a path leading directly to the gate of the wizard workshop. Oh, you can sell what you want there John said with a smile, as if he had noticed Keller''s identity, but only kept an example with him. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    PS: if you have something to do today, you will have to delay it. In addition to the ordinary 2-watch, you will have 30 monthly tickets and Edward''s bonus.


    PS1: Hang dad, time may not be enough. Don''t blame me for the next 2000 words!


    "We''re going to stay in Luan for one night, but Estelle, Joshua, I want to buy some magic devices. Can you book a room for me?" Keller asked with a smile.


    Estelle and Joshua, who had already asked for directions to the hotel and were going to book rooms, were called in by Keller.


    "Yes, Mr. Keller." Estell''s character of helping others made her accept Keller''s view without hesitation.


    "So here''s the money." Keller gives Estell half, 100000 Milas.


    "That Mr. Keller can''t use so much money!" Estell dances to stop the money from Keller.


    Keller handed the money to Joshua. "Take it. Just give it back to me after I book my room."


    "OK." Joshua took the money, and the other party didn''t care about the money, so he didn''t need to be polite. It was just a help, not a take, and it didn''t matter much.


    "Then Sanli, let''s go." Back to kamelo, Kailar said to Sanli.


    "Yes, your highness." San Li nodded: "but why do you value these two people so much, your highness?"


    "It''s not important." But there''s not much potential in LAL''s character.


    Joshua is OK, Estelle is a pure fool, Keller can not afford to calculate their mind.


    It''s just that Princess of the royal family that interests kylar.


    Keller did not have a direct relationship with her, only through Estell and Joshua with her friends to be able to contact her.


    The author has forgotten a communication theory. It is said that as long as you can contact the president directly through the contact of eight people, of course, there is a possibility, but whether someone will help you contact is a problem. However, it is not impossible to contact coros through Estell and Joshua.


    Compared with the age gap, Joshua and Estelle are friends of chlos.


    And Keller is just an "ordinary gentleman with some kind feelings".


    Kailar himself is the royal family. He knows the guard psychology of the royal family. If he sticks to it, he will not only frighten the snake, but also leave a bad impression on the other side. Even if he is a master of the game, he can''t make any strategies for the two people who are close to each other. It''s too strange.


    However, the king''s daughter really made Keller interested.


    But Kailar would not tell Sanli about this.


    "Come on, let''s see how strong the power of this continent can make you strong." Keller smiles and takes Sanli''s hand and walks into the alley.


    Because of the softness of his hand, Sanli, whose hand is full of fine cocoons, subconsciously shrinks his hand, but is firmly grasped by Kailar.


    With a blush on his face, Sanli didn''t struggle. He closed his mouth and Keller walked on the small stone road and crossed a small bridge. They came to the door with the sign of the magic guide workshop and pushed the door to enter.


    In the battle between Estell and Joshua, Keller had discovered some small problems.


    For example, two people''s magic does not need to sing, only need to accumulate enough magic power to cast a spell in a moment.


    And that power is not theirs.


    Their own magic is very weak, only can be triggered by magic.


    And their mental power is not very strong, but the two of them can often trigger fireball, water archery and other magic in a very short time. This casting speed amazes Kailar.


    You know, in the physical world, no matter what can''t exceed the speed of light, so Keller''s light magic casting speed is the fastest, as long as you can cast a large-scale healing or buff, buff is very balanced, strength, speed, physical strength, recovery speed and calm.


    Kailar didn''t distinguish between intelligence, strength, and other states, because it was stupid. The fastest way for the bright master was to cast a spell quickly. Why do you have to do two magic when one magic can do it?


    Stupid ideas.


    What''s the use of being too powerful to hit others? How fast is it if you don''t break your defense? Physical strength is very high, a group of people besiege you, how do you break the game?


    Looking at your strongest strength is not your strongest aspect, but your shortest aspect. Just as the volume of a bucket is the shortest board of a bucket, the all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique and beauty is not just a slogan.


    Therefore, the key to Estell and Joshua is not how strong they are. Sanli can suppress both of them with one hand in close combat, but with the help of magic, Sanli will be in a hurry.It''s not impossible to be abused.


    And the strength of the two does not lie in how strong the magic is.


    It''s about a key thing.


    Force guide.


    There are five to six mounting holes on the guide, which can be installed with various magic crystals to generate guiding magic.


    This kind of guiding force magic is simply mechanical magic. Although Keller wonders why they didn''t produce a guided gun or something, it doesn''t prevent the other party from applying the "magic guiding force" to weapons. The best proof of this is the guide device.


    "Boss, do you have a 6-hole all attribute force guide?" Keller opened the door and asked the boss.


    The boss hesitated for a moment: "well, this adult, it''s very rare to have six holes full-attribute guide. The shop doesn''t have that kind of thing. The shop only has 5 holes and 2 wind power guides, and the asking price is also I don''t know if you want it? "


    Keller frowned slightly, and he saw something wrong.


    There are six holes in Estell''s guide, which are all attribute. The matching is very ordinary. The switch between fire attribute and wind attribute is very comfortable. Even two of Joshua''s six holes are the time attribute they call here. Of course, in Kellar''s opinion, it is just the simplest "spiritual attack".


    In Knights'' land, spiritual attack is the means that he and Merlin must control. Because in the land of knights, the element strength is very few, so the direct and effective magic of spiritual attack becomes a compulsory subject for you. Keller is only a little bit of mental attack. Because his light magic has enough magic elements to absorb, so Keller doesn''t extend too much into it, The healing system of light magic is his foundation, but Merlin is a real master of the spirit department. Joshua''s little "magic of time" is not enough.


    It''s just


    "Is there any magic control of time?" Keller asked with a smile, with great bearing.


    "You''re a real customer." The other side said with a wry smile, "the control of time is the easiest one to match except the full-attribute magic. No matter who matches these two power guides, they can emit weak magic. These are all rare goods. Don''t mention the six holes, even the five holes of the two guide shops. You are..."


    If it wasn''t for Keller''s extraordinary bearing, he really thought that Keller was here to smash the field.


    "All right." Keller pondered, "so what''s the best guide here?"


    "It''s the five holes and two wind attributes I told you before." The other side said with a sad face, although the goods do not have common sense, but it is really an expert. As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if there is any. Be careful what he dares to say.


    How many Kylar''s words made the other party cry. How many? You also want to wholesale!


    "Just two. The others are all four holes."


    "How much are two?" Kailar asked.


    "A 20000 Mila, if you want two, I''ll give you thirty-eight thousand." The boss looked at the other side really want to mean, suddenly the spirit came.


    His words made kylar nod, took out the bills, counted 380 and handed them over.


    "Here is the guide. Keep it." The other side takes out two boxes, opens them, and puts the plate size guide in front of Keller.


    With a slight nod, Keller began to ask, "do you have any good magic stones here?"


    The other side suddenly came to the spirit, the magic guide workshop really makes money is not the guide, in addition to the guerrillas need to change clothes, there are some high-level military force, ordinary people who buy the magic weapon ah?


    So even he just bought a few magic weapons for standby.


    The real oil and water is in the magic crystal.


    The low-quality magic crystal is necessary to replace the guide lamp. One of the high-quality magic stones can release stronger magic from the guide device, and the other is the necessary savings for the airship.


    Therefore, the magic workshop with high-quality magic crystal stone is not always available in the shop. They are embarrassed to call themselves the magic guide workshop.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The other side Mi a smile: "we here are equipped with the most complete high-quality magic guide crystal, do not know what kind you want?"


    Water system: [HP1] [HP2] [spirit 1]


    wind system: [magic defense 1] [magic defense 2] [avoidance 1] [avoidance 2] [obstacle 1]


    temporal: [action 1] [drive 1]


    air system: [move 1] [move 2] [range 1]


    Fantasy: [hit 1] [hit 2] [EP1] [province EP1]


    while poor fire system and soil There is only one department: [attack 1] and [Defense 1]


    Keller thinks that the fire system is relatively destructive and does not allow to flow out. In the 21st century, modern fire is still one of the main culprits of ordinary people''s death. So in order to avoid this situation, is it the crystal of [attack 1] that the magic guide workshop can only sell?


    But what Keller sneers at is that there is a kind of lantern like Warcraft on the coastal roads. As long as it is knocked off, it will lose the crystal of the fire system. This is really a move to hide one''s ears and steal the bell.Even if someone is going to do any tricks, they won''t buy things in the most easily caught magic workshop, right?! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    PS: the second change.


    PS1: I''m going to write tomorrow''s 4th watch. Please bless me, reward me, subscribe to me, and let me die happily!


    PS2: stomachache, I don''t know what to eat ~


    -


    in fact, the magic guide crystal is not expensive. For example, the [HP2] of the water system is only about 1500 mils, but it can''t be used.


    The ordinary guide can be replaced when the magic guide crystal is almost used, so that the magic guide crystal can slowly recover its magic power. Although it is just a problem of one night, the magic guide crystal that is too late to replace is actually directly used for scrapping.


    If it is scrapped, you have to buy a new one.


    Although his shop is not big, the daily passenger flow is 100.


    This in Lu''an such a small city to think about the daily amount of magic crystal?


    Although Keller wanted to find out, one was that it was too cheap to do it as a sage, and the other was that he was too suspicious to do so.


    A person of high status will ask you about the turnover of your store in a twinkling of an eye?


    Even if you go to a store to buy a pack of cigarettes, the shopkeeper will not tell you how many cigarettes he sells in a day?


    It''s nothing. It''s just vigilance.


    Our ancestors taught us that when things are abnormal, we must be demons, so Keller doesn''t do things that mentally retarded.


    After buying two of each crystal, kylar took Mila, who had less than 20000 left, down the road to a hotel along the river.


    This is a sea port.


    After a careful look at the position of the channel, Keller sighed softly.


    But they didn''t use it.


    It''s just a simple exit to the sea.


    Even if there are ships, they are just some of the simplest commercial ships. The regulations on the sea port are that the suspension bridge should be lowered on weekdays, lowered at 8:30 a.m. and pulled up after 7:00 p.m. every day.


    In other words, the whole river is abandoned in prime time!


    Keller looks at the geography.


    With just a few medium-sized clippers, Keller can take thousands of people straight up the river!


    Strategic position.


    Some of Keller hated iron for not making steel.


    But fortunately, it''s much more comfortable to fight.


    Kylar thought.


    "I think it should be this." Looking at the transformed luxurious coastal Hotel, Keller sighed gently. It is indeed a magic land rich in material life. However, born in distress and died in ease, far from the impending invasion of the knightly continent, is there still a kingdom near you? It looks like a million Chen soldiers are at the border. Do you really think that with the guidance technology, the other side will not be able to fight?


    With Estelle and Joshua traveling together, Keller has gradually begun to understand the details of the country.


    Yes, that''s the country.


    As trainee guerrillas, they were not allowed to go abroad, and the scope of their missions was always limited to their own countries. In other words, they could not ask for information from other countries.


    But for its own country, the kingdom of beliel is a treasure.


    Although the kingdom of beliel is not a big country, it is separated from the ranks of small countries. It has four major terrain, such as mountains, rivers, plains and forests. It is the country with the fastest development of guidance force and the best guidance technology in the whole magic continent.


    No one!


    In the face of such a country, twenty years ago, the erebonia Empire, one of the northern powers that coveted the guiding technology of the kingdom of beliel, launched a war against the kingdom of beliel.


    However, the war stopped for only a hundred days, so this war is called the hundred day war.


    And the impact of this war is profound.


    Cassius, who was known as the swordsman in those days, defeated several of the other''s strong men and turned the tide back. He was quite decisive in shutting down the other party.


    This is not funny. Once the other party breaks through, Wang Du may be beheaded and the whole country will collapse.


    I don''t know what the queen thought at that time. She supported Cassius.


    Her support directly leads to the rhythm of the other party being shut down and beaten. Pitifully, he surrendered to millions of people. Finally, the soldiers who were angry even shelled Lorent, the hometown of Estelle and Joshua. It was the shelling that led to the death of Estelle''s mother.


    This dramatic thing happened to them.


    Life is always dramatic, by Plato.


    Keller shook his head gently, pushed the door and went in.


    Looking at the gorgeous and leisurely Keller, the front desk of the other party immediately came up respectfully: "Hello, do you want to stay or eat?"It seems that this hotel is not like a foreign hotel in the 21st century. Neither food nor accommodation are together.


    Keller smiles. He''s fed up with the rigid hotels abroad. Except for Hotels with five-star rating, most hotels don''t include food!


    "My two children have already reserved a room for me. It should be Estelle and Joshua. Can you check it for me?" Keller asked politely, smiling.


    "Ah This "the other side''s face became ugly, some embarrassed faltering.


    "What happened, please?" Kylar asked curiously, with his head tilted.


    "This..." The other party bit his teeth: "in fact, your friend has ordered two high-class rooms, but we have a guest who can''t refuse, so we are forced to return one of your rooms."


    "Really, I''m very sorry." The other side a bow to the end, the head almost touched the ground.


    "Ah?" Keller touched his chin. "Is it the royal family or the mayor that you can''t refuse?"


    Surprised to look up, he has never seen such a smart human, this man, not only elegant, but also in intelligence so outstanding?


    Out of guilt, he bit his teeth and revealed what he should never have revealed: "it''s your highness, the prince who has traveled far away."


    Prince, isn''t it a princess, isn''t it coloss?


    Keller regretted a little, then laughed and raised his hand gently. "It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s a luxury suite, it should be able to accommodate four people."


    "Yes, yes." The other party looks at Keller in a daze and doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "Then can you tell me where my friend is and have two beds sent to my room?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "Yes, then I will take you to them." He bowed, picked up the magic guide phone next to him, and explained a few words. Keller''s eyebrows are tiny and indisputable. The phone is ah.


    Short distance or long distance?


    For a long distance, it will be slightly more difficult to do strategically.


    However, it is not that there is no solution.


    Either you can learn the technology directly, or you can turn the pace of Blitzkrieg into a steady and decisive battle! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    PS: first of all, it''s my father''s There''s another one.


    PS1: it can only be said that the outbreak will happen tomorrow.


    "who will take a bath next?" Keller has his hair spread out behind his head and fixed it with a headband. People with long hair should know that long hair is very annoying once it is spread out. Scattered hair branches bring the itchy feeling on the face, neck and back. If it is not combed properly, it will be very uncomfortable.


    On weekdays, denissa combed his hair for him. Now that dinissa was not around, Keller had to deal with it with a headband.


    "Let Miss Sanli go first." Estell said with a smile that she sent out the phonetic symbol of Carmelo. In other words, just a moment ago, the child let Sanli down and tell her his name?


    Keller smiles and pats San Li on the shoulder: "go ahead, take a bath."


    "Ha San Li saluted him and went to the bathroom with his clothes in his arms.


    "Well, Joshua, why do I always think that the relationship between them is more serious than that between the superior and the inferior?" Estelle touched Joshua and asked in a low voice.


    "Probably because of the nobility." Murmuring in a whisper that did not interest Kellar, the two stepped on the soft carpet to the balcony.


    Looking at the beautiful sunset outside, kylar smiles.


    It''s beautiful. Beautiful things should belong to those who work hard.


    "Well, Mr. Keller." Estell hesitated to come out and ask.


    "What''s up, Estelle." Keller turned, and the expression returned quickly to smile and grace, and asked Estelle.


    "Yes, Miss Sanli seems to be looking for you." Said Estell, hesitating.


    "Oh, yes, thank you, Estelle." Keller smiles, touches Estell''s head, and goes straight in.


    Waving his hand on his head, Estell complained discontentedly: "don''t mess with other people''s heads, it will not grow high."


    Kailaer laughs and doesn''t care. Does he knock on the door because of his relationship with Sanli? He opened the door directly and went in. He saw Sanli sitting in the bathtub with a towel over his body. His face was slightly red and he was afraid to stand up. She said in a slightly low voice: "Your Highness, I don''t know how to open the water. Can your highness teach me?"


    Kailar closes the door and comes to Sanli.


    San Li''s face slowly became more red, even if she was naked, she was also shameful.


    Keller came slowly. Every step of him stepped on the tiles. There was no sound between the white socks and the tiles. However, every step of Kellar was like stepping on Sanli''s chest, which made her breathless.


    She looked down at the bathtub, as if there was something beautiful, because that group of men like fire has come to their side.


    She could even hear the man''s breath clearly, disorderly.


    She was used to her long and symmetrical breath, and she could hear it clearly.


    Keller''s breathing made her whole body tense, and her whole skin was covered with a strange flush.


    Keller squats down, and Sanli''s hair covers her face, but she can clearly feel the hand Kailar has extended.


    Her breath stopped, and Keller''s hand crept gently up her neck.


    The white jade like neck was flushed under kylar''s fingers. The flush slowly spread from the neck to her ears, even to her face.


    To her quiet relief, Keller did not play too much with her neck, but moved from her neck to her shoulder.


    Her shoulders were tense, and Keller''s hands were soft, much softer than her own, so when she faced her fingers, her tight muscles were like rocks.


    However, even if it is not as soft as ordinary women, Sanli is still very beautiful.


    A streamlined muscle from the neck to the vertebrae in the back has the beauty of symmetry and strength. The breasts slightly covered by her are too plump to see the half moving arc from her shining and smooth back.


    Still have buttock that is full of fleshy feeling, but not fat, but a kind of plump with strength and sex appeal.


    This woman Keller''s fingers slowly slide down her back muscles, her body becoming more and more stiff and lovely.


    That "man woman" San Li has such a lovely expression?


    Keller laughs, and his hands finally release her as straight as a kitten at the end of her spine.


    Now Sanli, so cute. Keller shook her head slightly, and then gently touched her head. Before, she didn''t care too much about it. Now it looks like Sanli, so white."Sanli, look up here." Kellar''s words made three li endure to shame and raise her head. She looked up at her face with a blush and three li. Her natural pink lips had no lipstick or artificial trace. In Kellar''s impression, her lips did not need any lipstick or red lips, and her lips were inviting.


    With the blush that has not yet subsided.


    Is kylar still a man if he doesn''t kiss now?


    Suddenly opened eyes of San Li pupil intense contraction, in front of this man, without hesitation in his own naked time took his first kiss.


    But in the face of Sanli, a frightened and pure girl, Kailar didn''t take advantage of it as usual. Instead, she resolutely let go of her lips after three seconds.


    "Well, I''ll reserve your body first." Kailar squatted, smiling at the scattered hair in front of his forehead, a frightened expression of Sanli, with a faint smile and domineering, said with a smile.


    "Hall, hall, hall, hall, your highness!" San Li suddenly cried out, and then suddenly wrapped the bath towel more tightly: "you, what are you doing!"


    "Ah ha ha..." Kailar smiles innocently and pretends to be silly: "because Sanli''s expression just now is too cute, so I can''t hold back..."


    "Your Highness!" The voice full of anger let Sanli roar at Kailar for the first time.


    But she is facing a more domineering and evil Kailar.


    It''s the first time she''s seen kylar like this!


    Kylar sticks her face to each other, only a centimeter apart. She can even feel the tiny fluff on each other''s face.


    "Why, Sanli, do you still naively think that after serving me, I will let you go into the arms of other men." Keller''s whispers spread gently in her ears, making her earlobes slowly congested.


    Momentum a stagnant, but even San Li can not bear his first kiss so easily.


    "But! But... " After a high voice, Sanli''s momentum fell back again. Facing the people who raised themselves, cultivated themselves, educated themselves and led themselves all the time, she had a kind of fear in her bones. Children would be afraid of their parents, their teachers and their leaders.


    Keller has all three.


    You should be able to understand where Sanli''s fear of Kailar comes from.


    "But it''s your first kiss, isn''t it?" Keller''s smile makes Sanli nod his head.


    "I was too reckless to take your first kiss, didn''t I?" Sanli continued to nod.


    "So I was a little angry and thought it was not worth the first kiss, was it?" Sanli continued to nod, just like a nodding machine.


    "All right." Kailar grabs Sanli''s bare shoulder with a smile. "I''m going to tell you now that I''m going to take your second kiss. You should pay attention."


    "What? Your highness, you are so cunning... " Words, did not finish, San Li''s lips were once again blocked.


    Compared with the most simple lip to lip just now, Keller directly put his tongue into it and entangled Sanli''s pink and tender tongue. This electric shock made Sanli feel more stabbing.


    As she had just opened her eyes and narrowed her pupils just now, when she looked at kylar''s face, the whole person was in a weak state, and she loosened the towel on her chest.


    As Sanli bath towel slowly falls down, Kailar''s tongue also slowly retracts, and their lips separate. A silver thread appears in the air. One end is connected with Keller''s lips, and the other end is connected with Sanli''s lips, as if proving the obscene air in the bathroom.


    "How do you feel now?" Keller asked with a smile.


    In response to him, Sanli screamed "ah!" San Li cried, grabbing the sliding towel and pulling it up. Although it was just a glance, Kailar saw two strawberry red spots on the two round balls.


    After patting her head with a smile, kylar said, "I''ve reserved your body with these two kisses. Now I''ll teach you how to take a bath."


    When Keller walked out of the bathroom, he found that Joshua and Estelle were sitting side by side of their beds tightly. They were even more stiff. Looking at the appearance of the two children, Keller laughed and walked out of the hotel directly. He planned to eat and bring something.


    The two children are relieved to see Keller go out.


    Red faced Estelle tugged at Joshua''s coat: "Nah, Joshua, aren''t they doing that in the bathroom?"


    "This..." Joshua, whose eyes were flashing in the sky, did not know how to respond to Estell. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    PS: this magic land is not a single empty track, so please don''t put my settings on the empty track. I''ve gone through the PS and there are so many books to comment on, they are forbidden to be sealed.


    PS1: second, there are only 5000 words today. Let me keep my energy up and break out tomorrow.


    although Sanli''s expression is very interesting when she looks at the only big bed in her bedroom, she is also a person who has been seen by kiss and Kailar. She has been doing intelligence all the year round with calmness and calmness that ordinary people don''t have. The interesting expression only makes Kailar appreciate it for two or three seconds and then disappears.


    Changed back to the light expression of San Li''s face, still with a slight blush, but no longer interesting.


    This made Keller murmur.


    Sure enough, there was something strange about Keller on this continent, and he woke up.


    As the night grew deeper, Keller called for the hotel dinner. After eating, the four returned to their own rooms. As long as the doors of the living room and bedroom were closed, they were actually two separate rooms, but the people living in the bedrooms had the initiative to open and close the doors.


    Of course, Keller wouldn''t do such a cheap thing.


    So after molesting with Sanli, looking at Sanli''s shy face, after a day''s tiredness, Kailar finally fell asleep with Sanli in his arms.


    For the first time, Sanli gave up his vigilance in the land of knights, and fell asleep slowly in the warm arms of Kailar. One reason was that the atmosphere of this continent was simply a paradise of peace, and the other was that Kailar''s arms were too warm and safe.


    In this starry night, everyone is sleeping, looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow.


    But under this quiet sky, a crime happened in the dead of night where no one knew.


    Gasoline, a magic device for ignition, and humans.


    After getting together, in a short period of five seconds, the people who walked around the house stepped on the wheat stalk, but it was obvious that the sound was not even as loud as that made by a vole in the field.


    So his actions didn''t wake anyone up.


    Looking at the house, the man didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He ignited the gasoline directly with the ignitor, and then in an instant, the gasoline surrounded the small house and surrounded it.


    Looking at his masterpiece, he sneered twice, and then disappeared on the long mountain road with his magic weapon.


    The flame is like a red lotus, which instantly burns the evil and ugliness of the world.


    But the children in the room were panicked by the crackling wood burning and the red color outside like the sunset. They woke up the Dean Teresa, and the children swarmed around the dean to run outside the door.


    However, the huge pillars had already been burned, and the burning pillars slowly fell down, not only blocking their way, but also repeatedly crushing them to the ground.


    Master Teresa hugged the children, and though she couldn''t block the flaming pillar, it did give her a sense of comfort - at least, before I died.


    Isn''t it?


    A red figure with a very domineering knife cut on the burning pillar. In a moment, the pillar was suddenly cut off. The man standing in front of them was puffed with muscles, which made his whole body look like a bag. With a look of arrogance and displeasure, he looked down at the headmaster Teresa who looked like a hen protecting her chicks: "Hello, auntie, you When you''re going to stay here, get out of here


    "Oh..." The silly teacher Teresa was led by the children and ran out of the door one by one like a sleepwalker. Finally, the red haired man came out of the burning room.


    "I don''t think that chlos will come to us so soon, so you go on a guerrilla mission, and we''ll visit this beautiful city and meet in a pub in the afternoon. What do you think?" Keller''s words were reasonable and reasonable, and the timing was very good, so Estell and Joshua nodded together.


    Some of them didn''t sleep well. Last night, they were worried about the sound coming from their bedrooms. They kept tossing and turning until very late. Even so, they still went to sleep in a daze. They didn''t get up early this morning.


    So the four broke up.


    Kailar took Sanli and spent about an hour touring the city.


    On the other side of the bridge is a dedicated wharf and work area. The mayor''s residence and fish market are on the other side of the river.


    On this side are fruit markets, farmers'' markets, people''s residential areas and trade areas.


    Only the "tools" on both sides of the city are not used equally.


    So it''s no wonder that this side is so prosperous, but there are no people living there.


    People in this city, no matter who they are, get up in the morning and go there to work. After sunset, they come back here to make a cup of tea and start talking.This is the peaceful daily life.


    So every morning, there are so many people waiting to cross the bridge to go to work as there are so many people waiting to cross the border to go to work in Macao.


    Then at night, a large group of uncles and aunts are coming back with full loads


    So this is a day full of meaning.


    But having learned all sorts of things about the city, kylar didn''t have to waste time in the city. With his intelligence mind beyond the limits of human science, he can never forget what he has seen once. He can draw a high-altitude view of the city in more than 20 days.


    Then Keller took Sanli out of the city on the other side.


    The other side of the city is said to be the road to another city. Compared with the beaches, sea roads and mountain roads on the other side, Warcraft on the forest road here is obviously more difficult than those fish and lantern monsters.


    That''s right. Kailar is bringing Sanli to test the level of Warcraft here.


    Pointing to the ostrich like Warcraft, kylar, after observing for a while, finds that the other party is not suitable for riding. After that, he gives up the possibility of domesticating him, and says to Sanli, "go, kill him."


    Sanli nodded slightly and pulled out two dragon teeth swords. His body was pressed very low and rushed to the ostrich like a sharp arrow from the string. Then he stabbed the ostrich Warcraft with one knife and two knives. After flashing, he only saw that the leg of ostrich Warcraft broke out a lot of blood, and then the ostrich Warcraft whose legs were cut off fell to the ground.


    Sanli went to the ostrich Warcraft and looked at the Warcraft which was bigger than her and raised her double knives.


    But the fierce light in the eyes of the ostrich Warcraft flashed, and opened its mouth to Sanli. As soon as it reached the wind blade, it spat out from its mouth and rushed to the front door of Sanli very quickly.


    Sanli was shocked, but he couldn''t dodge (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    PS: Tut, I don''t know why there is no state. I have written this chapter for a long time.


    PS1: finish writing PS2: I won''t send it out if there are * *, show it to VIP group = a = give up!


    Sanli has seen Estelle and Joshua use this kind of wind blade. The blade that can cut off the big tree is not a threat to her. Because the track is too direct, the blade that can be avoided by her is not too big a threat, and she does not pay too much attention to it.


    The result did not expect that her first encounter with the blade is this kind of killing.


    The speed of the wind blade is so fast that she can''t avoid such a short distance.


    She can clearly see the wind blade slowly toward their own face door slow action, is about to die.


    In the heart thousands of thoughts turn, finally also is only lightly turns into a sigh, closed the eye.


    Poof.


    After the murmur of water dripping into the sea, Sanli found that the pain did not come.


    A white mask appeared in front of her, thin as paper, but swallowed the blade.


    Even a little ripple did not put down, in an instant the blade disappeared in front of Sanli.


    Blocked? Sanli lenglengleng looking at the front of this layer of light curtain, gently touched with a finger, suddenly a ripple.


    "Why, what are you still doing? Go and give it a final blow." Kailar''s serious voice made Sanli reflect it. She turned her head and looked at her with a serious expression. But this peaceful soft smile and different expressions made Sanli feel warm.


    "Yes." Sanli squatted down and hid a knife in the neck of ostrich Warcraft.


    Suddenly ostrich Warcraft opened its mouth and divided it into two.


    A click spits out a mouthful of green things, but let Keller and Sanli at the same time.


    "This thing." Keller comes forward and bends down to pick up the green stone.


    He took out a stone from his pocket on his waist. It was the magic guide crystal that he bought in the shop yesterday. It was wind system [evasion 1].


    But now two pieces of magic crystal stone are compared together, but they are almost the same. The main reason is that the color is similar to ordinary jadeite. However, ordinary jadeite is more transparent and transparent than this one. This is a kind of dark green similar to forest green. Keller knows that the lighter the green is, the more transparent it is, the better the quality of this magic crystal will be The higher.


    From this dark green color, it''s just a level magic crystal.


    But the ordinary Warcraft can also drop the magic crystal


    Keller always thought that the magic crystal was mined out Just now


    Tut.


    Keller gently squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "So Sanli, what can be determined now is that they can easily kill Warcraft in hand to hand combat, but if they are careless, they will be killed, right?" As soon as Keller talks about business, he must be very serious. This rigid style has been inherited by his students. Even those who have taken off the job again will face their responsibilities seriously. This is his style.


    "Yes." Standing up, Sanli threw the knife aside, and the bloodstain on it was splashed into the grass along the smooth blade.


    When he put the knife into the scabbard, Sanli took an apologetic look: "I''m sorry, your highness, I was careless just now."


    "Don''t tell me that." Keller gently put his finger on her mouth and gently laughed, "don''t tell me I''m sorry, Sanli."


    "Next, be more serious and serious." Keller''s face became serious.


    "Ha With a little red, three li saluted a standard military ceremony.


    "Go on, then." Keller said calmly, pointing to another Warcraft and saying, "try your magic."


    "Magic, me?" Stupefied for a while, San Li facial expression strange asks a way.


    "Yes, try it. Use the force guide." Said Keller with a smile.


    "OK." Sanli didn''t think so much about it. He took the seven wind magic crystals from Kailar and installed them on the guide.


    Then she began to build up strength.


    Visible wind magic elements around her, slowly condensing.


    Such a big move will certainly attract the attention of Warcraft.


    But fortunately, in the face of such a huge flow of magic, the Sanli, which is close to the city and next to the guiding device for expelling Warcraft, can only attract the attention of an ostrich type Warcraft that is too close.


    It noticed Sanli and such a huge flow of magic. For ordinary Warcraft, it was obviously fatal. Although he was afraid, the instinct of the beast made it rush to fight for death.


    It''s just that the two people who are firmly blocked by Kailar''s guard magic, not to mention it, can''t even be the advanced Warcraft to rush over. They repeatedly hit Kailar''s white magic, but they make themselves dizzy again and again. This ostrich type Warcraft can''t break this thin white paper shield, and even make him have a little ripple Yes.Sanli, who was standing in the same place for 30 seconds, then gave out the blow.


    Like a storm, a small tornado directly rolled the ostrich Warcraft that was hitting Keller''s shield, and countless wind blades inside tore the whole beast into pieces.


    Although it is only a small range of magic, but the effect still makes magic idiot Sanli dumbfounded.


    The magic lasted for 30 seconds before it stopped. Kailar first looked at the force guide on his waist behind Sanli''s buttocks. Four of the seven magic crystals on the top were already very dim. In other words, the next extraction was the other three magic crystals.


    Interestingly, the lines above and the gullies hidden below are used to make the magic power of these magic crystals work smoothly?


    The simple magic crystal can only release the simplest magic according to this orbit. Although this simple way of releasing magic by the number of magic is rigid, it can produce such powerful power when used by Sanli, a person who doesn''t even know magic. If the resources are enough, 3000 people can release the wind blade with this device, which can produce strong lethality in the battlefield ¡£


    Nothing. Line up and shoot.


    Although it takes time, the same thing is that the CD time of muskets is longer than this one, so Keller can judge the merits and demerits of this thing in a short time.


    "Sanli, how do you feel?" Asked Keller.


    "Very strong." Sanli sighed, paused for a moment, and then seemed to think of something in general: "then the storage time is too long, 30 seconds time I can''t move here, anyone with a crossbow can kill me."


    "And after release, I need to use mental power to guide, and I can''t do anything in the next 30 seconds. Of course, I can move at any time in this minute, but once I move, the previous energy will be wasted."


    "I see." Keller nodded slightly, but flexibility and flexibility were absolutely impossible to hide.


    Sanli is just an ordinary person. He has neither been exposed to magic nor learned magic. It is enough to surprise Kellar that he can have this level of creativity from zero to some.


    "I have a look at you. Now, you can release several magic powers. Let''s try again." Said Keller with a smile.


    "Yes." Sanli nodded.


    The two continued to walk along the road for several tens of meters, and only then did they vaguely see the presence and absence of Warcraft, but here was another kind of Warcraft. This time, it was a kind of soft jellyfish. This monster with several tentacles and relying on the tentacles to move was very slow. So kailaer was able to let Sanli carry out her magic: "the first is one second preparation time Try it. "


    Under the guidance of kailaer, Sanli pauses for a second, covering his body with magic power, and then opens his eyes.


    "It''s like It''s getting faster. " Sanli looked at his body, a little strange, so light, a feeling never seen before.


    "It should be accelerated magic." Keller smiles. This kind of magic with fast speed and short release speed is really suitable for Sanli.


    "Go, try." Keller pushed the bamboo hat gently.


    Sanli had already awakened.


    "Yes Sanli said solemnly, then sped up sharply.


    If we say that Sanli was an arrow, now Sanli is like a bullet, approaching the Warcraft with high speed, and even the reaction of Warcraft is not reflected. In an instant, Sanli is cut into three sections by two knives of Sanli!!


    "Your Highness!" Happy to turn to look at Kailar, Sanli some like magic.


    Smiling and nodding, Keller said, "run like that. Try to see how long the magic can last, and then come back and tell me." Kylar sat under a tree. The grass was soft and comfortable. Looking at Sanli, he said with a smile.


    "Yes Sanli saluted, then suddenly began to accelerate.


    On the way, seeing her rushing out like a mirage, Keller smiles and plans to close her eyes and go back to sleep.


    "Your Highness, your highness." When Sanli came back again, it was an hour and a half later. Kailar, who was awakened by Sanli, looked at Sanli who was covered with blood of Warcraft. He was stunned: "Sanli, how far have you run?"


    Sanli laughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry, your highness, this magic will last as long as I continue to instill magic into it, so I have to go far away to consume the magic power, and then kill all the way back."


    "You..." Keller laughingly looked at her blue, purple and bloodstained clothes: "did you get hurt?"


    "No A little embarrassed, she left kylar here, in the final analysis, or dereliction of duty, too shameful!


    "Now it''s almost noon. Let''s go straight back to the hotel. You take a bath and then go to the restaurant for dinner." Kailar''s words let Sanli show a big smile: "yes!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    PS: due to the training of some problems that can not be said directly in the early stage, the tasks of the two people coming to Luan City can be regarded as smooth and smooth.


    It took four and a half hours to finish the task in one morning, and the unprecedented speed really made Estelle proud.


    Keller chuckled mildly. "I''ve been busy all morning, but I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s talk after dinner."


    Beckoning, the waiter immediately came up, all of which were elegant seats. There were one or more waiters waiting to be called in the corner.


    After ordering the meal, everyone was chatting about Estell''s work in the morning, but a man staggered in and called out, "something''s wrong! Marcia''s orphanage was burned down! "


    Estelle and Joshua stood up in shock.


    But looking back at Keller, he also found that he had put away his easy and easy manner and stood up with a grim face.


    "Let''s go." Simple two words, but revealed a strange prestige. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    PS: first of all, yesterday * * wrote 3:30, 2000 words have not been pushed, today we have to write the last 1000 words.


    PS1: but there is a second watch. The second one is estimated to be only 2000 words. You know, because you have to write * *.


    PS2: reward or something It''s almost the 20th. I feel like I''ll starve to death next month!


    "no wonder chlos hasn''t come yet." Keller nodded gently to the two people who were watching. "Then we''ll leave immediately after having fun." Keller said that his calm attitude calmed the two men, nodded, and finished their lunch with a little anxiety. The four left for the orphanage.


    Because of the fact that Chloe had already taken the road yesterday, we are familiar with the road this time.


    All the Warcraft on the road are solved by Estell and Joshua. It seems that Kellar and Estell still don''t intend to expose their skills. However, due to the solution of Estell and Joshua, the road is extremely safe, and the two tails hanging behind them are not dangerous.


    "I don''t think the orphanage will continue to be there, no matter whether the children and teacher Teresa are injured or not. Luan is too far away for the children and is not very safe, so it should be in manolia, the village we passed before."


    "Yes." Joshua nodded in agreement with Keller.


    "But I don''t think it''s that simple." Keller''s face was a little serious, and everyone walked quickly because of concern and concern. "Why is the fire suddenly on fire at this time?"


    Keller''s words made Estell strange, but Joshua thought of a possibility: "we are just small people, but after we left that night, there was a fire. Was it careless or someone deliberately set fire? Is it for this little orphanage or for us? "


    Keller''s conspiracy theory has a good market, especially at this juncture.


    In the previous wizard workshop, Keller began to doubt the identity of the two people.


    No matter what, if they can get so much money to buy a precious magic device, then the identity must not be simple.


    It''s not about the wizard.


    It''s very rare for all attribute circuit''s force guiding device. The boss of the force guiding Workshop said that at least one of them should be more than 200000 yuan, so it''s even more difficult to have the property.


    Two very adaptable force guides hang around the waist between the two children.


    Combined with their skilful martial arts and tactics.


    Keller had only thought that they wanted to be better than others, but now I''m looking at it a little bit


    These two children are not the same!


    Of course, their own origins are clear to themselves, but now Keller''s words seem to be in secret. If the other party sees the identity of coloss as a king''s daughter, they will suspect that they are facing coloss. They know their own identity, and they may be brought about by their own background.


    So in order to pave the way for the next sentence, Keller made a small mental language trap: "so I hope you will investigate."


    "You mean..." Even Estell''s one-sided response, looking at Keller''s face very serious asked.


    "Yes, although it''s just a doubt, it''s a little bit too coincidental. Could you please go to the location of the orphanage to see if it''s a man-made arson or a fire?"


    "But I still have some confidence in healing magic, so I went to the village to see if any of them were hurt. What do you think?" Keller''s arrangement was reasonable. Both of them had to go there.


    Nodding solemnly, Estell and Joshua walked in the direction of the orphanage on the mountain road, while Kellar and Sanli headed for manolia village.


    Because he did not participate in Keller''s conversation, the two little tails behind him hesitated.


    "What to do, which way?" The hesitant uncle Hu turned his head to his little follower, and pink curly hair asked.


    "Master, I still think it''s not good for us to do this..." Said the hesitant pink curly hair.


    "Qi I knew you were useless. " After hesitating for a moment, he bit his teeth and lit a cigarette for himself: "forget it, there is a long way to go. There must be big news about the unexplained fire last night. Follow Xiao AI to ask them out."


    "Hoo..." Pink curly hair gently breathed out a breath, I don''t know why, that silver haired man always gives her a terrible feeling, although handsome, but the radio wave is really not up to


    How to say this kind of thing Natural intuition is really powerful!


    "Your Highness." Sanli could easily feel the inside of the two people behind him, and came forward to say a word to Kailar.


    "Well, they''re lucky this time." Keller nodded softly, looked up at the endless coastline, and said."Come on, we have something to do." Kelar''s words and San Li slowly walked to manolia village.


    When you enter the village, you can see the children wandering outside. Children are the spirit. Although they lost their home last night, they are still very naive and have no time to run and play in the street.


    Holding on to a five-year-old boy who had been seen in the Marcia orphanage yesterday, Keller squatted down and gently asked, "you are from Marcia orphanage, right? Where is Dean Theresa now


    "The president''s words are on the second floor of the mulianting hotel." He said naively, and kylar laughed and patted him on the head: "did anyone get hurt last night?"


    The child was confused. "Dean Theresa seems to be hurt." I guess he doesn''t know what injury means, does he?


    "Thank you." Keller touched his head and said with a smile. Then he nodded to Sanli and they went to the village.


    The mulianting hotel is located in the center of the village. It is famous for fried rice. In addition to the windmill and sea view of manolia village, it is also a good place for sightseeing.


    Keller had collected all the information in Luan City for half a day. Looking at the flower selling mother-in-law and the peddler pushing the mobile stalls, he nodded slightly. He didn''t pay attention to it before. Now it seems that manolia village is also a good place.


    Pushing the door into the mulianting Hotel, you can see a group of children shouting in the hall, including yesterday''s Bear Baby cram.


    "Ah! Mr. Keller. " Because he was not familiar with him, although he wanted to like kylar very much, cram came to salute and cried.


    "Hello, cram." Kylar crouched down and touched his head. It was a mess. "I heard that the orphanage was on fire, so I came to the orphanage immediately. How about, little man, did anyone get hurt last night?"


    "Teacher Teresa was accidentally burned yesterday to save us." Some of the low spirited children made him smile and patted him on the head again: "well, I''ll go up and visit Dean Theresa first. You wait for me below."


    "Well." Cram nodded and looked respectfully at Keller walking up the stairs.


    A little girl in the same yard ran up and said, "cram, who''s that?"


    "A great magician Cram boasted, "Mr. Keller is very good."


    "Can he cure Dean Teresa?" The little girl asked innocently.


    "You can! I promise. " Cram clapped his chest a little more timidly and said, "but I''ll go up and see what''s going on."


    Walking up the second floor, I found the room that cram had mentioned, opened the door, and saw Dean Theresa, who was half sitting on the bed, a little pale. Next to her was chlos, who was sitting on the edge of the bed cutting fruit for her.


    Seeing Keller, their faces were relaxed. It seems that an adult man gives them a better sense of security than others.


    "Chlos, Dean Theresa." Keller''s first greeting shows their relationship.


    It''s true that Keller helped Dean Theresa a lot, but his final contact with Dean Theresa was only because of the fact that chlos kept him in touch.


    "Mr. Keller, you are here." Coloss wants to stand up to meet him, but is forced to sit down by the shoulder pressed by Keller who comes by: "well, don''t be so troublesome."


    "I heard that the orphanage had an accident and they rushed to Estelle. They and I felt that there was something wrong with the fire in the orphanage, so they two guerrillas had gone to the original site of the orphanage to investigate some details, and I came to see if anyone was injured because of the healing magic."


    By this time, kylar had already sat on the other side of the bed and looked at Dean Theresa with concern: "I heard you were burned. Where are you?"


    "It''s not a big injury." Despite her pale face, Dean Theresa was in good spirits, and she was very pleased that she had not injured a single child last night.


    "Can I see the wound?" Keller''s words made her subconsciously shrink her hand.


    "Miss Theresa." Coloss said angrily that the rare healing mage is here now. Teresa can see clearly in her heart. Is it because she owes Kailar so much that she doesn''t want to make trouble for her because of this little thing?


    But I''ve already owed kylar so much. I don''t have to pay more for it. Teresa''s health is the most important thing!


    "All right." With a sigh, how could she not understand the thoughts of her daughter like coloss?


    He held out his hands and covered them with bandages. It seems that after some basic first aid.


    Keller quickly took off her bandage and revealed a pair of horrible hands. The front and back of the hands had been burnt out and burnt black.


    "This You won''t be able to catch fire with your hands, will you? " Keller asked solemnly."At that time, I didn''t think so much about it." President Theresa, with a wry smile, let Keller feel ashamed by the flash of light. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    PS: second, write * *.


    PS1: it''s been 20 days, and the subscription is less than 20000. 10000 subscription is about 280 soft currency Ah ah ah ah ah! Absolutely starving! Absolutely starving!


    PS2: I''ve seen the death sign on my head!


    "how about, Mr. Keller, can you cure it well Looking at the silent Keller, coloss asked with a slight urgency.


    "Don''t worry." Keller looked up with a smile: "it''s not a big problem."


    "Hoo..." The whole person was like a ball of gas, and chlos felt that her bones were almost gone.


    "After all, you are really admirable." Keller shook his head gently, his hands glowing slightly, and then as he grasped the terrifying hands of Dean Theresa, a tearing sound began to appear.


    "New skin is growing." Looking at the painful expression on President Theresa''s face, Keller said angrily, "really, since it hurts, think about it before you start."


    "Sorry." "But a pair of hands is nothing compared to the lives of children," said the pale president, with a frown and a wry smile


    Looking at the slight frown of Teresa, who seemed to be in pain, chlos quickly changed the topic.


    "By the way, Mr. Keller, what did you mean by the fire in the orphanage Asked chlos curiously.


    "No, I don''t know what''s wrong. It''s just a paranoid instinct." Keller shook her head slightly, but held on to Dean Theresa''s hand.


    "Chlos, don''t you think the fire and the timing of our arrival are a little too coincident?" Carol''s question made chlos frown.


    "You mean..." Asked chlos.


    "I mean, it''s suspicious. Anyway, is the fire in the orphanage the problem of Dean Theresa or some child who was not careful? Just after we arrived? " Keller shook his head slightly.


    "This is dozens of lives." "Isn''t it just a little too coincidental? How old is it that wants to burn more than 20 women and children in the room? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chlos was livid.


    As no one was hurt, she was not aware of the fire problem.


    But from the most serious point of view, Keller finally found out how bad and serious the incident was if it was arson.


    "Who the hell is it?" Her angry body was shaking, and she asked through her teeth, "who is it So vicious? This is dozens of lives! "


    She looked at Keller for help. So far, Keller''s judgment has been sharp and direct, which makes her have a blind trust in him.


    "I don''t know." Keller''s words darkened her eyes.


    "I don''t know if it''s you, it''s me, it''s Estelle and Joshua, or dean Theresa, or for this yard, or for the land." Keller releases Dean Theresa''s hand, and everyone''s eyes are on her hand.


    The scarlet and scarlet black began to peel off slowly, revealing the jade like hands inside.


    It''s like the hand of a newborn, and Dean Theresa and chlos can''t move their eyes away.


    Keller stood up, went to the window and opened the window. Of course, the previous burns should be closed tightly to imitate the infection, but now there is no need. "According to the principle of time, if it is arson, then I, you, and Estell brothers and sisters are the targets of each other."


    "Because it happened a little bit."


    "But in terms of interests," Keller looked out at the two brothers and sisters who were in a hurry. "I wonder if anyone wants to buy deacon Teresa''s land recently?"


    All of a sudden, the two people''s expression on the wonderful up.


    "The mayor I did ask if I had any intention to sell the land... " The hesitant Dean Teresa looked at chlos with a look of help. "Should It won''t be... "


    Neither in reality nor in spirit, she wanted the enemy to be a colossus like the mayor.


    For the orphanage operators like her, maybe ordinary people can sue each other through the law, but if it''s the mayor


    It''s almost a hopeless power gap.


    So she''s running away.


    "It should not be possible." Coloss gave her a comforting smile, but the heart couldn''t fall.


    "Well, put them down first." Keller chuckled. "Next, whether it''s us or the land, it''s basically not going to attack Dean Teresa and the children anymore. We have enough time to find out.""Well." She nodded her head gently, and she couldn''t be quiet.


    I don''t think you can do this kind of thing.


    The man of high prestige among the citizens.


    In my grandmother''s mouth is also more outstanding hereditary aristocracy.


    I don''t think it''s going to happen?


    Thinking of this, chlos slowly quieted down. She found that she did not know when Keller moved a stool and sat beside her, holding her hand and looking at herself with a gentle smile: "it''s OK, chlos."


    "No matter who the enemy is, I will stand with you."


    Coloss blushed, took out her hand without leaving a trace, and nodded gently to Keller.


    "Then the next thing is to wait for Estelle and Joshua." There was a knock on the door before Keller''s words fell. Suddenly, both Keller and chlos showed a knowing smile. Estell''s voice rang outside: "chlos, I''m here with Joshua. Are you in there?"


    "Come in, please." Laugh, said chlos in a loud voice.


    "Click." They opened the door and came in. Sanli, who was standing by the door, startled them. But they immediately looked at Dean Theresa.


    "Master Teresa, are you all right?" Estell''s voice was loud, but she was very happy to see the ruddy face of Teresa.


    "There were some injuries before, but now it''s OK." Coarser and her eyes smile at the dean.


    "That would be great." Estell said with a smile, "Mr. Keller helped us heal the wounds we suffered in the battle before. It''s really good to see that teacher Teresa is so energetic now."


    "Ha ha, don''t say so much about that kind of thing. How about it? You can find clues from the ruins of the orphanage." Keller''s words made everyone look serious.


    Keller used to guess, but now If the two of them are sure that someone set the fire, then there must be someone who is their target.


    As Keller said just now. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    PS: wrote nearly 4000 * * The result has not been finished, I am going to die rhythm It''s been a night.


    PS1: then there is another one.


    Estelle and Joshua became more serious when it came to this matter.


    The atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became strange and serious.


    "Yes, it was arson." Joshua nodded and said calmly: "the fire surrounded the whole room from the outside. It was almost impossible that it was an accident. Now the strong smell of gasoline can still be heard. If it was not for the rapid evacuation of President Teresa with the children, maybe..." A word makes the whole room full of murderous spirit.


    Coloss was a little angry, or murderous, from her body. Although it was not much, it was probably only useful to Dean Theresa.


    Sanli needless to say, the woman who has been promoted to the position of head of the intelligence department in the strong soldiers has been killed by one knife and one shot. She now has two knives, one of which was given by Keller when she was the top ten, and the other was given by Kailar when she became the general handle.


    Power and power bring her a lot of experience, a little girl who hasn''t even killed anyone can let her eyebrow move?


    Kylar, don''t you have to say that? Thousands of miles on his own, he has participated in countless battles, tens of millions of people gathered together, he has no problem, let alone chlos?


    Estell was born with a thick nerve, and Joshua was a story teller. They were also characters who had experienced the life and death struggle between Warcraft and would not be too surprised.


    It''s just that chlos looks soft and weak. When she gets angry, she has a murderous spirit.


    Estelle and Joshua both thought of it.


    But when they think about the lives of 20 or 30 people, they can understand these things.


    "Chlos." Said Keller, raising his head, looking at his expression, and shaking his head slightly to himself, Keller pointed to Joshua and Estell.


    Don''t involve them.


    If it''s really against you and me, or dean Theresa, there''s no need to involve Estelle and Joshua.


    Keller takes advantage of the kindness of chlos, and chlos is also smart enough to understand the meaning of Keller. She nods gently, converges her murderous spirit, and closes her mouth and doesn''t speak any more.


    Keller stood up with a smile and said, "it''s still in a fog, isn''t it? We don''t know what the other party''s goal is, except that we know it was arson


    "Is that me?" Keller shrugged his shoulders and made a look of "blame me" and made everyone laugh.


    "Or chlos?" Keller looks at chlos with some meaning. She blushes. She''s not sure if she sees anything.


    "Or you?" Keller took a deep look at Estell and Joshua, and the two young men turned away their eyes and faces in the same way.


    Keller smiles. "Or is it really the land of Deacon Teresa?"


    "In the absence of sufficient evidence, all this is still unknown, so we have to worry about it now, isn''t it a bit urgent?" Kylar responds with a smile.


    "Well." Everyone nodded and pondered. Everyone''s thinking was different. Everyone was thinking about what the real culprit was.


    "What''s more, no one was injured, no one died, and the life of Dean Teresa has to go on. How to live next is the key point." Keller''s words with a smile made everyone bigger.


    The days will go on. My friend''s family is miserable. But in addition to making him more calm, more thoughtful and precocious than ordinary young people, he is not too sad. In a word, can a bad face solve the problem? If it can''t be solved, who should I show you?


    So it became clear.


    Everyone nodded in succession. Keller stopped for a moment and thought, "the biggest problem now is accommodation. We can ask the boss if we can let teacher Teresa stay here for free. Even if there is a celebration recently, the mulianting hotel should have a room available."


    "You can also apply to the city for aid." Kylar pauses and smiles.


    "How could this be possible..." If it''s impossible for lesha to sell the teacher to the mayor, it''s impossible for her to send her a letter.


    "Why not." Keller laughed: "now the orphanage fire is making a lot of noise. The whole Luan people know that it is wrong to apply for the city''s assistance?"


    "Well said!" There was an impassioned voice outside the door.About one meter eight, a middle-aged man in a suit and proper manner came in. He had brown hair and a moustache. He had nothing but a ring on his hand. From an ordinary person''s point of view, this man could be said to be thrifty - of course, with his identity as mayor.


    In the morning, Keller saw many of his impassioned explanations on the blueprint of Luan City, which was highly praised by the public. When he mentioned the mayor, he gave people the impression that "doers" were indeed an impression.


    I have to say, the mayor did a good job.


    Even when facing Keller''s conjecture, coloss responded to the idea of "it''s impossible" at the first time. We can imagine how many people the mayor has.


    Interesting.


    Keller smiles.


    Keller could almost guess what the guy was thinking.


    Luan is a port city, but the economy of this port city is not very good, because there is no ship, and the kingdom of liebel, which has "magic guided airship", does not attach great importance to navigation. After all, there are few countries on the whole continent that can shoot down their airships, but in terms of navigation, almost as long as they can go to sea, they may be threatened.


    Therefore, Luan City was used as a "warehouse" for a large period of time, that is, as a supply base during the hundred day war.


    However, after observing Luan City, he made great efforts in the planning of Lu''an City, and even separated the residential area from the industrial area. He knew that the mayor must be very capable, but whether he had the conditions to implement his ambition was another matter.


    It would be about the same level if Kailar did it. He took advantage of the large number of immigrants coming in from the festival celebration, and then used the series of heavy news [about to develop seaside villas] to attract a large number of rich people to investigate. Finally, the rich people could see his previous urban planning and efforts, and everything would be smooth Profits are moving forward - some businessmen who want to save the profits of airship will definitely come here to open up wasteland.


    By then, Luan''s economy will show a huge explosive growth. To be honest, Keller can understand.


    So many forced demolitions in later generations are not about any other problems - some people have moved out because they have already negotiated prices with the government and contractors, and when there is only one family left, they start to start from the ground.


    Of course, his father-in-law''s "1.2 million yuan" was forced to pay by the government before. In fact, he was forced by the government to pay a tax of $1.2 million The government said it would not play with him! The subway was supposed to be built. Take a detour! Then he plans to build a crematorium next to his home, which is a network term - rumor making is a good time, and the origin of the whole family crematorium.


    Of course, from the government''s point of view, teacher Teresa is really too much of a hindrance. Since she has promised to help her move into the city, in fact, as long as the children are asked to be adopted by adults in the city, Teresa, who has greatly reduced her burden, only needs to do one job to support the remaining children.


    But she refused.


    The reason is that I can''t give up the feelings of my late husband.


    Therefore, it is not incomprehensible to do such a thing.


    The method is a little too radical, but in fact, compared with the tens of thousands of jobs in the city and the future economic take-off plan It''s just a trick.


    Keller still likes him a lot.


    It''s just that this guy is going to be a tragedy in front of chlos, right?


    Keller smiles.


    "What a wonderful gentleman He came in, opened his arms and laughed loudly: "President Teresa is a legal citizen of Luan City. Now facing this kind of crisis and situation, who in Luan City would not agree to give her assistance? Who dares not to agree? "


    His impassioned words immediately received the thanks of President Theresa. It was really impossible for him to be the mayor. She thought that if the mayor really wanted the land at this time, he would definitely force himself directly. However, if he still helped himself so much, it could not be him at all!


    "But then again, Miss Teresa, I wonder if you have any plans to sell the land now? Because they are all in ruins, I think we''d better sell them. In this way, we can not only give you a large amount of assistance, but also find you a house in the city that can accommodate so many children His words turned the grateful teacher Teresa into a light expression.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mayor I''m going to support this for a while and then rebuild our home on the ruins. I''m very sorry


    "So..." Embarrassed smile, the mayor''s eyes flashed angry, and then left. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    PS: the second one is coming


    PS1: * * can''t stop less than 4000 Am I the type of excited when I write H?!


    Due to the fact that the fire in the orphanage was an emergency, Estell and Joshua left for the guerrilla association to make up for the task.


    For a moment, there were only four people left in the room, including chlos and Keller.


    "Chlos, can you come out for a moment? I have something to say to you." Keller whispered to chlos, because Dean Theresa had been dealing with the arrival of the people, mentally exhausted and drowsy.


    With a gentle nod, chlos and Keller walk out the door.


    Sanli sat by the window and looked out. It was incomparably stable.


    "It is estimated that the real culprit behind this time is that the mayor has not run away." They stood at the end of the corridor, looking out of the window, and no one bothered them. A soft word from kylar made chlos nervous and pinched the corner of her dress. She asked nervously, "why can you be sure?"


    "I guess they set fire to Dean Teresa last night just to get rid of them. After burning down the house, the homeless Dean Teresa could only accept their help and accept their terms, so they came to see Dean Teresa change their mind today. No, they used the guise of aid and visit." Keller leaned against the window, elbowed against the edge of the window, put his chin in his hand, looked out of the window and chuckled: "this mayor is quite capable, if not your enemy."


    "Mr. Keller..." The embarrassed Corus did not dare to export. She vaguely felt that Keller had seen through her disguise, but there was such a fluke that if she didn''t see through her words, she would have revealed herself?


    So shut up.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who the enemy is, I will stand by your side." Said Keller softly.


    "Yes..." Coloss, who lowered her head and did not dare to look at Keller''s soft eyes, was as delicate as a mosquito.


    "By the way, chlos, can you do me a favor?" Keller laughed.


    "What?" Coloss looked up at Keller in a little surprise. Her performance has always given people a sense of omnipotence. Now Keller still asks for her, which is really a strange thing.


    "Well, my subordinates and I are not very proficient in the words and language of the kingdom of liebel. Now we can talk to you like this completely depends on the mystery of magic. So I wonder if your school, Janice Wang college, can we learn a little simple life language before the ceremony." Kylar tilted his head and said in a distressed tone, "so I need your help. I wonder if you can let me and Sanli arrange to go to Janice Wangli College for a little study."


    Keller''s words made chlos''s heart thump. Did Keller imply something when she proposed the topic? Is it reminding her of something?


    Generally speaking, according to the common sense, we should not ask an ordinary student to do this kind of thing, right? But what does he mean by asking himself?


    All of a sudden, chlos''s mind was full of twists and turns, but she couldn''t imagine what Keller''s idea was.


    "Hello, chlos, chlos." Keller''s voice of concern was in her ear, and chlos regained her consciousness, only to find a hand suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Keller''s wobbly right hand turned around in front of her. Seeing her come back, he said with an apologetic smile: "if it doesn''t work, it''s OK."


    The embarrassing state was seen by the other party, chlos immediately blushed: "also did not say no Just, can you wait a day for me Coloss looked up and asked, "can I see you again tomorrow?"


    Is Mr. Keller no longer in use? A smile appeared on kylar''s face and patted her on the head. Although she was quite tall, she was still not enough to see in front of her 1.86 meters. It was easy for her to take a picture of her head.


    On the contrary, she was blushing and a little shy because of kylar''s intimacy.


    "Well, we''re going to leave today, too. I think Dean Teresa is asleep. Chlos, go straight back to school." Keller''s words made chlos nod in silence.


    In the face of today''s events, Keller is generally satisfied.


    Because he separated Corus from Estelle and Joshua.


    This is actually very necessary.


    The relationship between them now is friendship. If they develop gratitude, it will be a little bit troublesome.


    Keller didn''t want to be stuck with her best friend Estelle when she was playing against chlos!


    Kylar''s time is not much, so it is impossible to make such a bad decision in the urgent time.


    For people of Keller''s level - the so-called secular code of conduct and morality are all formulated by them. Naturally, there is no great psychological pressure on him. Even if he is said to be a great man, he doesn''t stick to small details, or he is a hero if he is frightened by other people''s verbal and written criticism?The so-called heroes of that country, my enemies, and those who are not liked by other countries, who are verbally and verbally reviled, just show that we have done the right thing. In modern society, there are so many people who do not understand and criticize many domestic issues with Western newspaper news as if they are superior to others. They even don''t understand this and want to die?!


    Keller, however, firmly remembers his position. He came to this continent as an avenger. Before finding out the real enemy, all the people in this continent are Enemy!


    Of course, it''s one thing that chlos is so cute that he can''t help but take revenge on society.


    On the way back with Sanli in his mind, Kailar saw a corner of a cliff which was not easy to be noticed.


    "Sanli, wait for me here." Keller dropped this sentence, then a pair of wings suddenly appeared behind him and jumped off the cliff.


    It has been said before that Keller has great magic power every time he materializes his wings. However, when he was in fantasy Town, there was no problem here.


    The wings are fixed, and then Keller glides slowly towards the cliff corner in the corner below in a gliding posture


    It''s an interesting thing.


    Who would put things in such a precipice, secret place where no one could go down?


    If it''s not the magician with special magic ability who can get this thing, then it must be a secret that you don''t want to be discovered?


    Keller thought of it a little pleasantly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    PS: second.


    PS1: it''s estimated that there will be an outbreak tomorrow. Whether it''s three or four is still to be determined.


    PS2: for reward and subscription, please. My moral integrity is here. It''s our integrity!


    The next morning, Estelle and Joshua began to work as guerrillas in Luan City. Because of the festival, a large number of guerrillas in Luan City were transferred, and they became like the existence of all kinds of gold, where need to wipe.


    Their departure is also a difference from Keller.


    Keller, this is to deliberately separate them from chlos, because if they are too close to each other, it will not do him any good.


    Now that they were on their way to the guerrillas, it was clear that it was time for Keller to go to the mulianting Hotel and wait for chlos''s reply.


    On the way, I arrived at the mulianting hotel without any adventure. I found that President Teresa was helping the boss of the hotel wash dishes. It seems that for her, although the boss has helped her to avoid the accommodation fee, she still feels guilty.


    Keller shook his head gently, and it was not a good thing that Dean Theresa was so proud.


    It must be time for her to bend down for the children, but for her, it''s just an excuse for herself. This society is very cruel. If she doesn''t learn to adapt to circumstances, their life will hardly become better.


    Human beings are social creatures. If she excludes herself from people, it will only narrow her path. This kind of unruly integrity may be noble, but the boundaries are also clearly drawn.


    It''s daunting.


    Keller sighed softly and took out a bill. "Boss, give me two special fried rice."


    "Oh The boss smiles and starts to prepare the ingredients for fried rice, and Dean Theresa, who is working, looks up at her voice and smiles at her.


    Keller also smiles at her. President Theresa is undoubtedly a poor person, but she can do better. For example, it is also good to sell her land and use the money to make some quick and short-term investments.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t ask the woman to do more.


    There are many roads in life, she just chose the most secure and the most secure one.


    Is she wrong?


    No, she can close the orphanage and make her life better with the land, but her integrity makes her support the small family, so she becomes a burden from being single.


    This is certainly not smart.


    Keller can sigh that she is not clever, but he can not despise her.


    She has precious qualities he doesn''t have.


    That''s still the case. When you see people who are in trouble on the road, you can''t help them, but you can''t laugh at those who help. Those who do good deeds should never be ridiculed. This is what Keller finally insists on.


    It''s just like if you don''t help others, you will never laugh at your cruelty, only say you are indifferent, and you should not laugh at those warm-hearted people.


    This is human.


    There is no denying that human beings can not be covered up. Gloating is human nature, but the moral code of conduct makes human beings full of beauty.


    Human beings are a collection of two contradictions. No one can say whether human beings are evil or beautiful.


    Kailar smiles, with Sanli sitting beside him. Children are playing in other places. It''s early morning. There is no one here except a few scattered tourists.


    Chlos arrived soon after half an hour.


    From the look on her face, kylar could guess that she was going to see the dean''s recovery first, and then go to the hotel to find him?


    When she saw Keller, her face was a little red, and she repeatedly recalled his intimate actions yesterday. She had been in school all the time, and because of her identity problem, she was divorced from ordinary students, so she basically did not fall in love with other male students - in fact, in her identity, even with ordinary female friends, she kept a certain degree Otherwise, if someone discovers her identity, not only she will be assassinated, but also her friends will be in danger.


    This is the brutal political struggle.


    No, this is a royal struggle that is more cruel than political struggle.


    The political struggle is just a struggle to deprive the enemy of all his strength because of political differences, while the struggle of the royal family is a naked and bloody secret war.


    So she has been keeping a distance from her friends, not to mention falling in love with a male friend. She has never even grasped a man''s hand.


    Think about what Keller did to her yesterday. It''s OK to touch her head and shake hands, but the atmosphere between them is a little strange


    She can''t help but see San Li''s body.


    She knew the rules between royal families, and almost the bodyguard meant to be a guest of honour. If the bodyguard was not too uglyMen use men as guards, and women use women as guards. This is actually a hidden rule. When one of them becomes the opposite sex, we should know that the goods should be rolled into bed.


    But these are just some hidden rules between royal families. Should they not


    Coloss is just a girl, whether you can see at a glance whether the other side is a virgin or not can never appear on her body.


    Chlos walked up with a smile did not think that at least she had begun to care about the people around her


    Keller smiles and nods to her. After eating the fried rice in twos and threes, she starts to drink water. Chlos sits next to him and looks at Dean Theresa who is busy at the bar.


    She opens her mouth to speak, but Keller''s hand takes her hand, pinches it gently and forcefully, and shakes her head.


    She looked at Keller at a loss, and then her heart had a sharp reflection, and she sighed gently. She also felt that the "never owe people" style of Dean Teresa was a little too strange.


    She was brought up by her, and naturally she can smile away. But when other ordinary people mention president Theresa, they first praise her character and integrity, and then they are a little distressed. Her indifference can be said as indifference to a person who is unwilling to accept the kindness and help of others?


    Even some small minded people will be very angry, "your kindness is a good character, is my kindness bad?"


    What I donated is not for your use. These orphans can be regarded as children of the whole city. It''s too much for you to raise them by yourself as if all the people in our city are indifferent people.


    And so on. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    PS: today''s situation is not good, the outbreak is postponed.


    PS1: yesterday, I didn''t sleep well because of the time difference of several nights all night, so the code speed is not fast today. Please slow down.


    PS2: look at the state of tomorrow. If the state is good tomorrow, it will explode. If it is not good, it will continue to maintain 5000 words.


    After chatting with President Theresa, Keller and chlos walked out of the hotel, and Sanli took two mouthfuls of rice. She chewed and walked out after them. When the family was eaten up by demons, she was almost hungry for a long time It''s very frugal for food.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They walked on the path of manolia village in silence, only slowly came to the terrace of the big windmill. They were speechless and looked very silly.


    Keller sat down in the chair, relaxed, but with an unusual air.


    Coloss also sat quietly beside Keller without leaving smoke and dust. They sat quietly and looked at the sea.


    "You know, chlos." Kylar looked at the sea and said with a sudden smile.


    ¡°£¿¡± Coloss turned her head and gave a strange hum, beautiful in the morning light.


    "Humans can fly high and high in the sky, but they can''t dive the same depth under the sea." Keller came back to his senses and turned his eyes to the sky.


    "Human beings themselves are free creatures who hope to soar in the sky and have no interest in the oppressive sea floor." Keller sighed softly.


    This is the limitation of human beings. It is a little sad.


    Keller showed a sad expression. At that time, the man who was driven by the sky overlord, the sea beast and the king of the earth had no way to go to heaven or to the earth Only after losing can we know how to cherish it?


    "Please don''t be so sad." Coloss said in a soft voice, hesitated for a moment. She stretched out her hands and held Keller''s left hand, trying to give her strength with the temperature of her palm: "although I don''t know what you''ve experienced, please be very strong. There''s nothing in the world that can''t pass."


    Keller laughed and took her hand with her backhand, fingers like jade, but not greedy. He just gently shook her hand to show that he was very powerful. Then he stood up and said, "yes, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Human beings hunt and plant because of their appetite, dress and weave because of vanity, and fight with each other because of wealth. Human weakness is too obvious, and it is too easy to control. However, human beings are very difficult to be defeated and defeated in any case."


    "I''ve seen countless people who have strong beliefs and strong ideas. They don''t hesitate in the face of death and fight for victory. They can be killed, but they can''t be knocked down and crushed." Keller turned around, looked at the sea, opened his hands, as if to embrace the whole world and sea, he gave coloss a great shock.


    Language and soul.


    She never thought that a person can carry this kind of momentum, this kind of magnanimous bearing the world, very moving It''s also shocking


    Especially in the combination of wisdom and language, it seems that Keller is more charming.


    "I''ll make you laugh at chlos for some of the usual foolishness." Said Keller, shaking his head gently.


    "Where..." Shaking her head, the gentle and meek coloss showed a smile: "it inspired me very much. I really never thought that human beings are such a simple thing."


    "Chlos, you..." Kylar stares at chlos until she blushes. "I''m sure I''m right, chlos. You''re really smart."


    "Mr. Keller, please don''t tease me like that!" The coquettish Corus with bulging cheeks is more lovely and makes Keller laugh.


    "But Joshua was very clever, too." After they laughed for a while, Keller somehow mentioned the two guerrilla trainees who were doing the task.


    "Indeed, almost both of them are Joshua, who will make up his mind." Coloss nodded in agreement.


    "Ha ha, coros, do you know that Joshua and Estelle are brothers and sisters, but actually, Joshua is a War Orphan picked up by Estell''s father." Keller said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Chlos, obviously unaware of this, was suddenly surprised.


    "Yes, yes, you must think the same as me." Said Keller with a strange smile.


    "This guy Isn''t it her father who picked it up to take care of Estelle''s future husband? " Keller said and laughed.


    "It''s OK for them to talk behind their backs, but it''s not good to say it in front of others. It''s a bit hurtful - of course, if the relationship is good enough to a certain extent, it''s very interesting to tease them about it.


    "But anyway, Estelle''s relationship with Joshua is really enviable." Chlos said in a trance."It''s true that I used to want my parents to have an extra brother or sister when I was a child, but I gave up when I was seven years old."


    "Why?" Asked chlos, with her head askew.


    "Because since I went to a dance, I found that children my age were in trouble..."


    "Ha ha..." Coloss covered her mouth and laughed, and the silver bell like laughter reverberated in the sky. Even Keller, in the face of coloss like soft water, only slightly pulled her head to look at her. Even if she laughed, she was so gentle and quiet.


    "To tell you the truth, the mayor is not wrong." Keller''s words stopped chlos''s laughter. She looked at him with disbelief. Why did he speak for the mayor.


    Keller spoke softly of his conjectures of yesterday. Because yesterday, chlos was really angry. If she said it directly, she would be reduced.


    After a night of calming down, chlos is amused by Keller for a while, and then talks about these irritating things, which will be much better.


    It''s also tricky to talk to people. If Keller comes up and says that, I''m sure chlos will leave immediately.


    Now I want to hear Keller''s reason.


    Although she was still very angry, what happened just now made the distance between them very close. Keller and chlos were no longer vague men and daughters, but a more intimate and fuzzy relationship.


    "I know, of course, that orphanages are an irreplaceable part of you."


    "But in fact, if I were the mayor, the land of the orphanage would be an integral part of the plan." Keller slowly reveals his guess.


    Chlos''s face was full of tangles.


    "You see, that''s the difference." Keller gently extended his hand to hold her hand: "the mayor once asked President Teresa, but Teresa refused. To be honest, in my opinion, people''s life can not be compared with jobs. But obviously, the mayor''s view and position are that the lives of President Theresa and children are no more important than tens of thousands of jobs."


    "And you, what do you think..." Keller''s words entangled chlos.


    What does she think?


    As the queen of a country, she is likely to become the queen in the future. Will she give up president Teresa because of her personal love, or will she anger the mayor because of her beautiful memories?


    This is a very interesting refutation. Keller looks at the tangled her leisurely. In fact, he has something to say.


    That is, in terms of the mayor''s speech level Maybe it''s not someone who is too far sighted. Most of Keller''s things are conjectures. Whether this mayor did it or the former mayor did it is unknown. Now Keller is just bluffing the little girl.


    It''s very bad.


    "I don''t know..." Chlos looks at Keller blankly, which makes her heart ache.


    "If you don''t know, that''s fine." Keller hugged her gently: "follow your heart."


    "The position of human beings is biased towards themselves. Since we don''t know, let''s go according to our hearts." Keller said with a soft smile. The pupil of coloss slowly regained its focus. She was hugged by Keller and closed her eyes gently: "even according to the choice of heart, it is not necessarily right."


    "Yes? Wrong? " Keller chuckled and patted her on the back: "it doesn''t matter at all. Ordinary people don''t understand these things. There is no simple black and white. The world is gray, and there is no right or wrong in gray. From the standpoint of white, gray is black naturally, but from the standpoint of black, gray is not necessarily white."


    Keller said it awkwardly, but chlos didn''t know why she understood it all.


    "But isn''t public opinion right?" Chlos gently pushes Keller away, wipes tears from the corners of her eyes, and asks curiously.


    "What is public opinion?" Keller asked.


    "Public opinion is The will of the people. " Chlos hesitated for a moment.


    "Good." A sarcastic smile came out of the corner of kylar''s mouth.


    "Well, if I were the enemy of the kingdom of liebel." Keller''s mouth showed a curve, similar to the smile between the fox and the wolf: "I will use some spies to slowly spread some bad rumors about the royal family, such as sex ugliness smell, or the court civil strife, lewdness and chaos. There is nothing for a period of time. When the heat is ripe, I will incite the people to demand that the Kingdom return the government to the people and let the people be the masters of the country. ¡±


    "well, do you think a group of people with low education level, uncivilized mind, who don''t know how to maintain the relationship between countries, how much to consume an army, and how much food the country produces every year, will you control this country Keller asked with a smile. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    PS: Tut, my head hurts


    PS1: go to sleep


    "this is really Very bad. " Coloss did not think that the war between countries could be like this, murmured stupidly.


    "Very bad?" Keller laughed scornfully, pointing to the sea, as if pointing to the people of the whole kingdom of liebel: "what do the people know?"


    "Firewood, rice, oil and salt are not good for one''s family."


    "For a cloth, a bucket of rice, a bucket of oil, a spoonful of salt and tangled."


    "But what does the country need? How to push the price of cloth up or up, let the enemy''s cloth suffer losses in our country, how to make the price of rice lower, so that more people can buy rice to eat, how to make a barrel of oil sold expensive in other countries, but I sell it cheap in our country. " Keller chuckled. I don''t know who he was laughing at, or whether he was laughing at coloss''s "democracy" system.


    "Can the state be handed over to these people? Can you? " Keller laughed twice, but there was no smile on her face, though still sarcastic.


    "So, public opinion is such a thing..." Keller gently shook his head: "say he is to hold excrement, that is to say, he is gold, also gold." Keller said vulgar, and chlos was surprised.


    It''s hard to imagine that a brilliant man like Keller would export dirty.


    "This It''s very interesting The two people''s topic somehow from the beginning of the mayor''s position, to the topic of discussion.


    Keller is definitely in class.


    Teach chlos.


    Now there are two years left, which is not to say that it is a good thing that he has made a country a mess.


    As for the decline of the kingdom of liebel, Kailar did not benefit at all. It was not in line with his plans or his ideas to let the strong become stronger, the weaker the weaker and even destroy the country.


    The rise of a small country must be fought out.


    And since we are going to fight, the whole world will start to change.


    Stagnant water is perfect, because it has no vitality, will not move again, there will be no change, it will go on forever.


    But once a clear stream is introduced into the turbid stagnant water, even if it will bring a clear spring, it will also make the whole stagnant water become turbulent.


    Stagnant water is not good.


    Stagnant water can not see the needle, take the opportunity to dial chaos, chaos, just good.


    Chaos is the only chance.


    This is what Keller did in Camero. Through a series of stratagems, one by one, one by one, Keller made a mess of the mainland.


    And here, kylar is going to push, but he''s not in a hurry.


    Let''s start with the girl in front of you.


    Kylar said with a soft smile.


    Ability is directly proportional to desire, because you know how much ability you have, so you can do what in what position.


    Vision and ability are acquired, but political talent is inborn, presumably with the Royal aura of reading and seeing, coloss can still cultivate it.


    It''s not that kylar hasn''t been a queen, and now it''s just a new one.


    Keller doesn''t even need to do anything too radical to provoke. He just needs to let chlos learn how to manage the internal affairs, and let the economic level of the kingdom of liebel to a higher level. Then the two big countries nearby will definitely be greedy to attack.


    In the final analysis, the level of magic power in the kingdom of liebel is extremely high, and the level of guidance brings about the improvement of living standards and the progress of productivity.


    The natural result of productivity is the development of agriculture and economic growth.


    For small countries like already liebel, the growth is actually invisible, because they can eat their own food, live in a room and sleep with their wives.


    But when it comes to big countries, it''s scary.


    It''s like the difference between China and Japan.


    Japan has a population of 130 million, and its territory is inferior to that of a province in China. What is the use of Japan''s further economic development?


    Agriculture doesn''t depend on imports, vegetables, food, oil, gas, electricity.


    Isn''t it all imported?


    Japanese have tried to be self-sufficient, but Fukushima nuclear power station told them to dream.


    This accident cost the Japanese a lot, but unfortunately, they are not willing to buy safe nuclear power technology from China, and China is willing to sell them. Of course, using the old nuclear power plant as a cover to extract uranium 235 to make a nuclear bomb is possible, not too high. Japan with a nuclear bomb is not happy. Russia, the United States and China are three Every country depends on him. Any country doesn''t want to be bombed by him, isn''t it?


    None of the world''s top five rogue members can be provoked. If Japan wants to launch a nuclear bomb, it almost simultaneously provokes three people. It is estimated that there will be another Nagasaki incident.


    Of course, there are also some mentally retarded politicians who can''t see through inside the Japanese, but it''s a question of whether they can handle it. Do you really think Japan is safe relying on the United States? Probably the information is being sifted through.What Keller had to do was to make the kingdom of liebel stronger.


    The strong liebel kingdom does not meet the strategic requirements of any country, just as if Japan were to become stronger, the three countries would join hands to suppress Japan.


    In the same way, if the kingdom of liebel is gradually enriched and strong by the hand of Kailar, and it will be completed in six months to a year with the scientific and technological foundation of the Kingdom, then the rich and powerful kingdom of liebel will not be what any country would like to see.


    In fact, the position of coloss who was forced to face the war is indifferent. The country''s progress is like sailing against the current. If it does not advance, it will only be beaten to retreat. This is the case in the Qing Dynasty, the Russian emperor, Japan, and China. If the kingdom of liebel doesn''t advance, it can only be defeated and exterminated It is now, but it is already very serious in improving the strength of coloss.


    If coloss did not have this consciousness, it would be a matter of backhand between the two great powers.


    But it would be interesting if chlos had been made a great queen by Keller.


    Whether it''s chlos going out or holding on, Keller is happy to see it happen.


    So Keller started to lay out.


    For the first time in this magic land layout, Kailar is still a light wind and cloud, can not see a bit of conspiracy.


    "Well, I''m hungry, not to mention it." Keller''s topic turns abruptly, which makes coloss a little stunned.


    "Chlos, what happened to that thing you said yesterday?" Keller was curious about Janice Wong college.


    "Well." Coloss was still thinking about what Keller had just said, and nodded absently: "the headmaster''s grandfather said that you could be allowed to listen to the class for a week as an observer, but not after the college ceremony a week later."


    "The observer?" Keller smiles. "It seems to be good, too." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    PS: today''s state is not good, do big die!


    PS1: so the first one is coming. I''m sorry for my update speed!


    when Keller and coros came to the president''s office of Janice Wang Li College, they met Estell and Joshua by accident.


    "Mr. Keller, why are you here?" Estell cried out in a loud voice.


    "You are..." Coloss, with her mouth covered, looked at Estelle and Joshua with a happy expression on her face: "how could you be here?"


    It seems that she is very happy to meet her friends.


    "We''re here to do the task." Said Joshua with a smile.


    "That''s it, chlos." After coughing twice, the headmaster finally let everyone''s eyes look at him: "they are the helpers that I invited to serve as this academy sacrifice."


    Keller was stunned.


    Then suddenly.


    Guerrillas are not limited to finding cats or cleaning up Warcraft. Citizens can ask guerrillas to do anything they have. Kailar has not found any people who are living in poverty except that the lighthouse guards are suffering.


    And after visiting Luan City for a long time, there was no manor or orchard that could make Luan self-sufficient.


    In other words, the entire city of Luan is supplied by water or by air.


    It''s not good Not good


    Keller shook his head gently. Estell and Joshua were stunned: "don''t Mr. Keller want us to come here?"


    "No," Keller continued shaking his head. "I just lament that guerrillas do the same thing."


    "Yes, is it difficult to find guerrillas?" Crack open big mouth silly ha ha of smile Estell raised a thumb to say with a smile.


    "Ha," Keller chuckled twice. "But if you want to help here, you don''t have to run back and forth every day, do you?"


    "In fact, I''ve gone through the admission procedures for both of them." The old man''s headmaster said with a smile: "so today, they are two of our school''s observers. In this case, can chlos ask your student union to arrange a dormitory for them?"


    "Yes, principal." Said chlos with a smile. She was very happy when her friend came in.


    Suddenly she exclaimed, "by the way, headmaster."


    "This is Mr. Keller, as I told you." Make half of her body position and point to the headmaster introduced by Keller, but she doesn''t find what she sees in her eyes.


    It''s impolite to point at a person.


    As a cultured and polite person, chlos never pointed to a person so much in front of him.


    But I''m afraid the person she''s referring to is very close to her, right?


    Look at the cultured look of kylar, but there is no expression of antipathy at all.


    It''s not easy between these two people.


    The fox like headmaster and Keller''s smile confront each other.


    They smile and confront each other. They look at each other''s bodies like two old foxes, look for each other''s flaws, see through each other''s mind, and then rush up and take a bite.


    Even if the other party knows whose territory this is, who is the master of this territory, and who can dominate the situation.


    That''s all.


    But the fight stopped a moment later.


    Keller doesn''t show any flaws, and the other party doesn''t want him to think he''s too bullying.


    So the two people at the same time convergence of that smile, changed into a ceremonial smile.


    "Hello, headmaster. I''m kylar etock, a travel wizard." Kylar stroked her chest.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho A word from the other side brought the topic to Sanli. Not only Estelle and Joshua were looking at Sanli, but even coloss couldn''t help casting her eyes over there.


    "It''s natural." Keller smiles and says, "as a bad magician, if there is no bodyguard, he will be killed before he releases his magic."


    Keller was lying with her eyes open, not to mention Estelle and Joshua, but even chlos couldn''t help pulling out a corner of her mouth, showing an expression that she didn''t know she wanted to laugh, but couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    It''s painful.


    "Hey..." Squeezing out a smile, I''m afraid the headmaster is not convinced. Before seeing Keller''s real magic level, this is the truth.


    But in his mind, it is estimated that after saying this, he will not be able to use his magic - there are not many places in the college that need magic!


    "Then I wonder if you have heard from Corus what I want to study in Janice Wang Li College. Have you made any arrangements?" Keller''s words are impeccable. The old fox looks at him and doesn''t know why he didn''t come here. His words are all right. Even if he wants to find the loopholes in his words, it is not easy."Well, it''s already arranged." Since we can''t find his loophole, we won''t.


    As a headmaster, he still has this kind of bearing. In any case, there will be more time in the future to find him, and


    "Originally, I planned to arrange you as an auditor. Now Xiao AI and Xiao Yue have come in as observers. How about you and Xiao Yue living in a room?" It was not intended to let Keller live in, but he was a little suspicious and too clever. He was a little closer to chlos, which led him to be curious and suspicious of her.


    He knew who chlos was, and he knew that there was nothing wrong with chlos.


    But when chlos is out of school, he can''t control it.


    That can only pull the friends she made out of school to the place he can manage, that is, the school.


    Kylar could understand what he meant, but it was very interesting.


    What if he could.


    Although she is smart, she has limitations.


    It''s like women''s weight lifting strength no matter how they exercise, they are different from men''s weight lifting strength by one or two hundred jin.


    Women''s weaknesses are more obvious than men''s, for example, once a month Another example is the delicate and weak


    And the most famous one is that if you fall in love, women''s IQ will drop!


    Do you think that if you narrow the distance between them, his shortcomings will show up in front of chlos, and then make her hate him? Keller smiles and nods his head gently to show his obedience. It''s really He was despised enough!


    "But I don''t know what to do with my guard." Asked Keller.


    "Well..." He thought for a moment, "chlos, can you spare a women''s dormitory from your student union?"


    "Yes." Coloss thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s just that Estelle is going to live in, so it''s better to be next door to us." She said with a smile.


    The headmaster has no idea about the number of dormitories in the school. The student union is in charge of the whole school. However, Qiao of the Student Union recently complained that there were not enough staff for the Academy memorial ceremony, and his people were busy with the college Festival program, so the principal paid for two guerrillas.


    It is not wrong that a guerrilla can do the work of ten people.


    Therefore, although there are two small children, about the same age as his students, he has nothing to say. If he can''t do well, he can complain to the guerrilla Association. In any case, it''s not without security.


    so he usually asked Klose when he had something to do, but he was rather idle.


    Of course, there may not be no exercise in it, but only the parties can taste it.


    Chlos may not know.


    Keller smiles. Seeing that the headmaster has left everything to chlos, he must be someone who knows her identity.


    He guessed, but he didn''t want to ask.


    It''s stupid to ask directly.


    So Keller didn''t ask.


    After kelos leaves with Keller and others, several people look at each other with a smile. It is obvious that they did not expect to separate and then gather here again.


    We can not help but have a sense of destiny reunion.


    After all, when they came to Janice Wangli school, they could foresee to see coloss, but it was a surprise to see Keller.


    "It happens that everyone is here. I''m sorry I didn''t take you to Luan city because of teacher Teresa''s business, but now I can take you around the campus." She said with her hands folded.


    "Oh Estelle cried out with joy, while Joshua and Keller laughed.


    This school covers a large area, almost on the hillside, and is said to be famous. It is almost a university in the kingdom of liebel.


    Unfortunately, there is only one university in the kingdom of liebel, which is a pity.


    In other words, others work almost immediately after graduation from their home school.


    It''s a little bit


    Keller frowned a little at the introduction of chlos, followed them through the school, frowning, not much, but listening.


    But coloss was surprised to see Keller''s expression: "Keller What''s wrong with the school? " Hearing her address, Estelle and Joshua looked at each other. Joshua gently shook her head and told her not to speak.


    "Nothing, just a little bit sorry for the kingdom of liebel." Said Keller, shaking his head gently.


    "Why?" Joshua, Estelle and coloss are all at the same time. They are just introducing a school. Why would kylar and Joshua feel sorry for the kingdom of liebel?


    Among them, coloss was the most nervous and troubled, but Estell asked directly, "Mr. Keller, what''s wrong with the kingdom of libel?"


    "I''ve read before, and I''ve seen the classification of the kingdom of liebel." Keller gently pointed to the map of the kingdom of liebel at the beginning of the teaching building and said, "Estelle, you are Lorent, right?""Yes But why? " Asked Estell, who had no idea why Keller said that. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    PS: go to bed. Good night.


    "in fact, I recently read and found that the composition of the kingdom of liebel is a little strange." Kylar shook his head gently.


    "It''s strange." Estell said discontentedly that she was a member of this kingdom, and her mother died because of the war in this kingdom, so she had a high sense of belonging to the kingdom of liebel. Keller said that the kingdom of liebel made her very unhappy.


    "Tell kylar to go on, dill." Naturally, chlos, holding Estell''s hand, had a convincing feeling all over her body, but only Keller could see that the girl was a little angry.


    Ha ha, is it because of yourself?


    Keller shook his head gently, pointed to Lorent and said, "Lorent, responsible for the food, fruit and vegetable supply of the whole kingdom of liebel."


    "Perth is responsible for the foreign trade and regional trade of the whole kingdom of liebel."


    "Luan region, the education and shipping hub (though not very large) of the whole kingdom of liebel."


    "Chase region, responsible for the development of magic power technology and weapons throughout the kingdom of liebel."


    "Then there is the city, the brain of the whole kingdom of liebel."


    Keller''s words are unconsciously brought into it. If you think about it carefully, it is really true. Estell is greatly impressed, while Joshua sighs in his heart.


    The royal family is worthy of being a royal family. It is very powerful to see these things clearly.


    "But I still don''t see the problem." What''s the problem, Estell asked curiously?


    "If the kingdom of liebel is a man, there is no problem, but it is a country." Keller shook his head gently. Although he could not read biographies and books, he could understand. So he sometimes found boring people on the road and sat by the river for half an hour.


    "For example." Keller thought for a moment, using a hypothesis.


    "If I were the enemy of the kingdom of liebel..."


    Chlos sighed softly, and he came again.


    However, she immediately got up her spirits. Although he said a lot, it was not necessarily a method that the enemy might use. She still tangled with the topic of "what is public opinion if the people are agitated". Now Kailar suddenly raises a new topic. Although she has not thought clearly, she does pay more attention to what he said If I were the enemy.


    She was curious to know how far the kingdom of liebel would have been if it were against such a talented and intelligent person.


    "Although liebel is surrounded by mountains, which looks safe and actually safe, there are airships in the world. I think if we just need to air drop them to some area of Lorent and chase, the kingdom of liebel will be paralyzed." Keller''s words made Estell laugh.


    Complacent, she was complacent that she could now attack Mr. Keller, who was extremely intelligent: "Mr. Keller, there is a height limit for airship!"


    "Yes, airships have extreme heights, so the mountains of the kingdom of liebel are the best way to protect them." Joshua explained with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Keller gently touched his chin and asked in a low voice, "what if the enemy has developed an airship that can cross the mountains of liebel..."


    "Impossible, impossible." Shaking his head and shaking his hands, Estell seemed very confident: "our liebel kingdom is the first in the research of magic devices. How can other kingdoms have anything that we haven''t developed?"


    "Well." Joshua agreed with a smile.


    Keller noticed that although chlos was smiling gently, there was a haze in her eyes.


    It seems that there is such a thing. Keller thought.


    Whether it''s airplanes or airships, it''s mostly a matter of shipping routes. Even if the mountains are to be built again, the fairways will come out after a few more trials. Now it is estimated that the technology has reached the point where it can cross the mountains in the sky, while the kingdom of liebel is just a secret.


    Keller''s conjecture is correct. The new king lady''s car, the elsaio, is a new type of airship that can cross the mountains of the kingdom of liebel at any time. Although the fleet composed of the king''s mother''s guard is in gransell, it actually only needs to cross the lake Valeria to easily come to Luan area to escort coloss Leave safely.


    That''s why chlos dares to go to school alone.


    And her Falcon Kiku is just around her to transmit information.


    "Well, of course, even if I don''t have an airship that can cross the mountains of the kingdom of liebel, I can get a large number of soldiers to come in as civilians."


    He shrugged his shoulders and regarded the war as a game of Leisure: "the kingdom of liebel in peacetime is not fortified, only need to be able to get a pass, then one thousand or five hundred people can be mixed in in in a year."Pointing to the Haken gate or Fort Wolfe, he said, "you just have to arrange 250 people at the same time to create chaos in these two places, and the other party can seize the gates of the two liebel kingdoms in a flash."


    "The kingdom of liebel will lose two huge strategic areas in a twinkling of an eye." Kylar shook his head gently.


    "But in this way, fortress ellerdon and fortress Reston will send troops to contain each other at the same time. It''s hard to say whether they can repel each other. However, it is certain that they will stand in torrant plain. To tell the truth, Perth has no benefit, and even if they give each other nothing, they will not make any progress if they keep wilt bridge and hilltop pass The ability to attack. " Joshua couldn''t help but join in the debate with Keller.


    "Well, I don''t want to admit it, but it is." Coloss nodded: "at that time, the swordsman Lieutenant Colonel Cassius also made a very bold plan to put the enemy into various regions, and then smash them one by one. Although I don''t want to admit it, the Perth area does not have much strategic influence on the whole kingdom of liebel."


    "No, it''s a big mistake." Keller shook his head and said calmly and indifferently: "almost 80% of the export trade of the kingdom of liebel is transported to Perth Airport, and then exported to the Empire of erebonia or the Republic of kalvad in unification. In other words, you just need to occupy Perth, and your export trade is finished. "


    "What''s more, if I were a commander, I would only occupy Perth and attack Luan area with the Navy and ValleyA at the top of Mount Tai, and finally open the gate of Luan City, and then land on gransell with the cooperation of air force and navy."


    Keller''s words chilled everyone''s fingers: "what does it matter if Lorent or chase is not in control without gransell?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    PS: there''s another watch. Wait for me.


    PS1: for reward, monthly ticket, subscription, recommendation, book review and your support!


    "besides," Keller shook his head slightly: "even if I occupy Perth, you can''t get Perth back from me, can you?"


    "If I were their emperor, I would slowly devour Perth. In three to five years, I would completely forget the fact that I was a member of the liebel kingdom."


    "The people, always forgetful," said Keller softly, not knowing whether it was to himself or to chlos


    "And then, whether you take Luan or Lorent, the whole kingdom of liebel will be in chaos?" Keller gently shook his head and said, "the size and size of the kingdom of elibel has no strategic depth, nor does it occupy the tactical initiative..."


    "If you only have a thousand days to be a thief, where can you have a thousand days to guard against thieves?" The words of Keller shaking his head and sighing let everyone see, but he reluctantly admitted that his words were reasonable.


    "But that''s what happened to our liebel kingdom." Estelle could not find a word to refute Keller''s words, but murmured. "Are we going to start a war?" Estell''s words brightened Joshua''s eyes.


    "Indeed, if a country as small as the kingdom of liebel wants to be strong, it has to wage war and plunder the territory of other countries." Joshua agreed with him.


    "Why..." Her face was a little pale, but she still couldn''t accept the extreme idea of exchanging violence for living space.


    As a matter of fact, this is the case in Japan. If Japan does not make great efforts to survive in a narrow space, it will be a place without a grave in the future.


    Now Japan is almost the same, but they will never meet the weak China again!


    "No, there''s actually another way." Keller laughed. "That''s underestimating yourself."


    "Why..." He reaches out and stops chlos. Keller points to four areas.


    "All four areas are too thin." I shook my head gently. I don''t know what the head of the country''s current rulers think. Are you afraid of their independence? Or are you afraid?


    It''s also true. If these areas are allowed to develop morally, intellectually, physically and aesthetically in an all-round way, except for Lorente, which is the largest area surrounded by mountains on all sides and has no communication with other places, other places will be unstable.


    But this is a little bit too dauntless - because they can''t control their development?


    A little bit. It''s not promising.


    There was a mocking arc in the corner of kylar''s mouth.


    "Only four areas need to be developed..." "With the development of fisheries, agriculture, forestry and port and marine industries, Luan can become a prosperous and huge city, and develop upstream along this river," he said, pointing to Luan City Keller pauses.


    "Then a port will be built on the banks of Lake Valeria in Perth region, a port will be built on the lakeside of gransell, and a port will be built along the Renate River in the special district of Lorraine. Finally, the Reston fort will be opened and transformed into a port."


    Keller flicks a little, and each finger lights up an area on the map.


    The last five bright spots suddenly connected like a laser - "along these routes, you can send large numbers of troops to any place just through the Navy."


    "Of course, it''s not that the airship is bad, but if the airship can transport 3000 people under the same conditions, then the waterway can transport 30000 people or even more. Naturally, the cost performance ratio is much better than that of the airship." Keller shook his head gently.


    "If the waterways are revitalized, the tax can naturally be raised a little bit - ships must be cheaper than airships."


    "Then you can raise the price of the airship: you can go by boat if you don''t have money."


    "So..." Keller''s eyes were burning: "fighting for profits with the people? The two-way collection of money, but public opinion is still grateful to the royal family. "


    "Why?" Keller said an interesting question that everyone wanted to ask


    "Because it''s good for everyone." Keller smiles.


    "The price of empty boats has gone up, the transportation costs have been high, and they have made more money."


    "The boatman could not have made the money, but they also benefited from the policy this time."


    "Businessmen are more convenient, they have more choices. In the past, the expenditure cost was fixed, but now they can find ways to save costs."


    "The people are also satisfied because their travel is more convenient, faster and more choices. As for money..."


    Keller smiles. "Who cares about money?""The well-off people of liebel can earn enough money to travel many times a year, but it''s obviously more expensive and time-consuming to fly empty boats."


    "But now, once the waterway is opened, the economy of the whole kingdom of liebel will start to revive," Keller said with a smile. This was just a simple and idle talk to intimidate coloss. But now, because the situation in the kingdom of liebel is so good, he can''t help but want to speak, and he runs away on the topic Is a very helpless thing.


    "I don''t know which mindless guy chose to repair the karudia tunnel or the couroni trail." Keller shook his head gently. "Isn''t it expensive?"


    Everyone turned red.


    From Keller''s strategy just now, we can see that it is an element of a good strategy But because they had to go on land, they dug out two huge roads.


    We should know that the karudia tunnel and the guloni mountain road are the two most proud roads in the kingdom of Libre. Because of these two roads, the two most difficult places to connect the north and the south of the kingdom of liebel have been practiced, and the whole Luan City has been revitalized and the Luan district has been developed.


    But now it seems


    It''s stupid.


    Just follow the lake What way to go


    "This In fact, the karudia tunnel is the largest producer of magic crystals in our whole kingdom of liebel. " Coloss was blushing and lovely. She had to come out to defend the dignity of her grandmother or grandmother for her own country.


    Keller looked at her strangely. "Although I don''t know how to mine, I also know the simple truth - the mine must be dug sideways, and it''s horizontal to you Sooner or later it will collapse. "


    Keller, who shook her head gently, made coloss dry and blushed: "in fact, it''s good to collapse." His words were heartless, but everyone was surprised that he was not a member of the kingdom of liebel. Offensive remarks had long been used to them, but now they are incisive and bloody.


    "Why?" Joshua asked the question with difficulty.


    "Because once it breaks down, it is almost impossible to open such a long tunnel again, so the kingdom will definitely find a new way. It is definitely impossible to go by airship all the time. After all, the guloni mountain road is a mountain road, and the transportation is inconvenient. So the only way is by water."


    "This is the way to force the desperate situation. The cost is very high. Naturally, it is better to promote the plan from the top." Keller shook his head gently: "if only the kingdom of liebel was bigger and specialized in the business of flying empty boats. When all countries in this continent had airships, but their technology couldn''t keep up with them, when their airships broke down, we would collect money and collect money..."


    Kylar murmured, but it brightened everyone''s eyes.


    "That''s a good idea." Who doesn''t want the country to be strong? Even if it is 2CH, the Japanese otaku men will not scold when they encounter the strong situation of China, and will not cry when they encounter the weakness of Japan?


    Just as the so-called heroes and our enemies have different positions, naturally there is nothing to say. Estell''s words are also what everyone wants to say.


    "No way." Keller shook his head gently.


    "It''s not that big." Keller saw better than chlos.


    "The construction, berthing and repair of airship need space." Keller shook his head gently. "There is no such place in the kingdom of liebel."


    "Why not..." Estell couldn''t understand.


    "No, indeed." Coloss frowned slightly and said, "the Lorent farm supplies most of the food of the kingdom of liebel, Luan provides marine fish, the torrant plain of chase provides meat, and Perth is the supplier of raw fruit. There''s no more room for us in libel to build a factory. "


    "Pa pa pa pa..." Keller clapped and exclaimed, "good! Chlos, good


    "You can see exactly what I mean," Keller said aloud. "That''s it, but it''s a little bit inadequate. You''ve overlooked a lot of things."


    "First, construction factories, repair factories, berthing airports need to be not far from the city - at least let the daily repair workers come from home and come home after work."


    "Second, materials. The kingdom of liebel is short of raw materials that can produce a large number of empty boats. Once imported raw materials are used, the price of the other party will start to rise, which will lead to the increase of the cost of the whole empty boat. At least, a batch of materials should be prepared in advance to frighten them, so that the price of the other party will increase It''s not killing people. "


    "Third, the response of other countries." Keller shook his head gently: "liebel Kingdom foreign trade airship Will they take advantage of the benefits (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    PS: pit dad, I feel sick. I didn''t do it until 3:30. I went to bed


    PS1: the second watch in the evening


    "there should be no war because of such a small matter The Empire of erebonia or something... " Coloss said, her face tangled.


    "Xiao Li, of course not." "If the income per capita of the people who benefit from the export of empty boats in the kingdom of liebel reaches more than 10000 MIRAS every year..."


    "Tut tut." Keller gently shakes his head, fingers slowly in front of the reception desk in front of the school gate "Anyway, our population in erebonia is Billy beldo. Anyway, our guiding force technology is similar to theirs. Anyway, we can do what they can..."


    Keller slowly shook his head, one finger at a time, the other''s mind began to point: "in the end..."


    "If the erebonian Empire followed the rules, it would have crushed the empty boat industry of the kingdom of liebel." Keller shrugged: "of course, it''s according to the rules. If the other party doesn''t follow the rules Then it''s open robbery. So good things, together with the crystal stones you have here, can naturally lead to the plunder of wolves. "


    "That''s it."


    "Therefore, the initial success is to establish the whole water trade. Each city only needs to have the lowest security forces stationed, and all the troops are gathered near the king''s city. Therefore, maintaining a strong and effective elite force is the basis for protecting the whole kingdom of liebel."


    "In fact, you see, if the kingdom of liebel wants to use the whole waterway, even if the slowest time is only one to two days, it can reach the other four regions from the royal city. This speed is amazing. If the enemy can only attack with half the strength of the whole country in the face of you, then your defense can be fully met You have to live with each other. " Of course, if you can''t beat half of the other party''s forces on the 10th floor Then there''s nothing to say. Keller added a word in his heart.


    For a moment, everyone was silent, chewing on Keller''s words.


    "Sasha, I''m sorry to have you wandering around for so long because of some of my unique interests. Can you show us the way, chlos?"


    Kylar apologizes with a smile and drags chlos forward.


    Unfortunately, coloss has been immersed in the topic just mentioned by Keller, absentmindedly introducing schools, dormitories, city halls and other places for Keller and Estell.


    Estelle and Joshua both looked down and chewed on what Keller had said. Estell was wondering how much convenience it would bring if Kellar''s plan could be implemented. Joshua was wondering whether the kingdom of libel would be in chaos again if Kellar''s plan was successful.


    However, coloss is thinking about both aspects. She has to think about both aspects. She even has to think more completely than the two of them. She even has to consider other aspects of things


    A little bit It''s going too far


    Keller, with a wry smile, looked at the absent-minded children and shook his head, but it was good to plant the seeds in advance, and sooner or later they would blossom and sprout.


    Kellar''s destination is not just a small place in the kingdom of liebel!


    This is just the first stop of the journey. To muddle up the water in the magic land, Keller plans to go a few more places!


    In the evening, without a word, it was kylar who looked at the moon, and Joshua read these ideas over and over.


    As a result, the next morning, when we met, we were all in a state of lack of sleep and low spirits. We looked at each other, shook our heads and laughed.


    Keller smiles, just a little bit on each of them, and then a white glow blooms over their heads.


    [fatigue relief]


    a simple magic makes everyone look at Keller speechless.


    "Why, doesn''t water magic have this effect?" Keller asked curiously, laughing.


    "No Chlos shook her head.


    "How can this work?" Keller shook his head: "originally, water magic is the magic that pays most attention to recovery among the four magic systems. Defense is not as good as earth, attack is not as fast as wind. If we lose the cure, it will be a little bit bad."


    "I don''t want to say that, but Since I came to the kingdom of liebel, have I found out that the kingdom is too dependent on magic devices? " After getting rid of fatigue for Estelle and Joshua, Keller finally hits chlos on her forehead, but this time he nods her twice, as if to teach her a lesson or to remind her.


    "Flash is really a very comfortable way to use magic, but it is more obvious that in the face of large magic, the speed is not as fast as ordinary magicians like us. What''s more troublesome is that you often rely on the instant casting of magic devices, and you are not allowed to concentrate, calm and sing to refine your mental power. Therefore, compared with ordinary magicians, your speed is not as fast as that of ordinary magicians The mental strength should be about twice as strong. Oh, chlos, I haven''t seen you use magic, so I''m talking about Estell and them Keller''s criteria were established according to his standards.He tripled his 17-year-old standards and brought them in.


    Keller thought it was right.


    In fact, his calculation is even more wrong. Estell, they are weaker than ordinary magicians.


    "Magic is a good thing, everyone knows it." Keller followed coloss on the way to explore, but everyone paid attention to his words, because he was a great mage, the ten saints, the world has the strength, is qualified to preach to them, although coloss does not know the identity of the top ten, but Kellar''s wisdom is enough to make her admire.


    "But you''ve brought a dependency guide, Estelle. How many magic can you play without the guide?" Keller was really asking questions, not sarcasm, so Estell was honest and said, "there are only two or three magic I can cast now."


    "Where''s chlos." Keller turns around.


    "Five or six." She said less, not to hide from Keller, but not to make her friend Estelle ugly.


    "Joshua?"


    "This If I take off the force guide, I can''t release any magic. " Yoshiya is Estell''s best friend, Muyou! yes or no! Without hesitation, he made a mess of himself. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    PS: it''s three thirty again Die big!


    PS1: comparison hole I thought it was a state problem, but I found that I was having a fever and my head was very painful miserable.


    PS2: living alone is miserable Go to bed


    the breakfast was very good. Although it was the money given by coloss, everyone was very uneasy. Of course, Estelle and Joshua were really upset because in their cognition, as an orphan who grew up in an orphanage, she could afford to read Janice Wangli college After a lot of things, working and working should be very tiring, but Keller is comfortable eating. She bought all the shares of Sanli.


    Let chlos see the bitter smile, these are only four people, her purse bottom, think about the grandmother who has to raise 4 million people


    She had more headaches.


    After breakfast, we started the course. Sanli is not the same as everyone. She wants to be a lower level and have a class with a group of children about ten years old.


    It made her a little embarrassed, but not as embarrassed as Keller


    When chlos asks Keller if she wants a uniform, she is a little shy.


    "This My words You don''t have to? " In fact, although Sanli is mature and tall, she is only 19 years old. Of course, she has been working for nine years


    And then kylar looks young, but actually it''s 28


    If it had not been for the intelligence of Corus and the continent, Keller would not have betrayed her looks.


    So when chlos asks him if he wants a uniform, Keller says no with a smile.


    Instead, Sanli asked Koros for a uniform, while Estell and Joshua were very excited. When they entered college for the first time, they were really excited.


    Just for Keller and Sanli


    It''s nothing to be excited about.


    Keller began to popularize the school system very early. For a whole decade, although he has only recently begun to benefit in large quantities, in fact, Keller''s management in Camero has never been empty. Almost all the teachers in the school are his disciples. Like a flower bud, Kailar spreads his seeds into the soil of Camelot, and then The forest formed unconsciously.


    Prepare for a rainy day, Keller It''s really a terrible guy.


    When he was very young, Keller had pondered over the question: what can support such a huge consumption in the face of such terrible daily consumption in modern times?


    The final result is only four words, prepare early!


    That''s right. Get ready!


    No matter what you think of and prepare in advance, you will never be surprised.


    So Keller likes it when he does things.


    What Keller hates most is that it''s out of plan.


    But it''s not that I hate "out of plan", but I''m angry at myself who didn''t expect "out of plan".


    This is the way smart people do things, or strange people do things.


    With Kailar''s richness, she came to the 10-year-old junior class with Sanli, who is about 1.7 meters in height, and began her college life


    Although it''s very awkward, Keller, who moved the table to the end, still felt very strange about this situation. He scratched his hair on the side of his ear, and he laughed. He had not experienced this situation for many years? 40 years? Or 50 years?


    It''s really interesting.


    Keller smiles and he starts to read.


    Smart people''s learning styles are different. First of all, they learn a foreign language not according to the standard, but according to the font pronunciation.


    Keller''s IQ is above 220. Because it is impossible to calculate and there is no such calculation method, it is regarded as 220. The calculation method of IQ refers to observation, memory, imagination, judgment, analysis, adaptability and thinking. It is still the sentence that the volume of the bucket is the shortest board to see, so Keller must be here Seven aspects are very average and very high.


    Therefore, memory is almost the level of unforgettable memory, so it is naturally more relaxed in class than Sanli. When a teacher says a word, he will write down that word and then record its pronunciation. As for the meaning of the word, you can consult Corus again.


    So Keller had learned everyday language in just two classes.


    This makes coloss feel helpless, she learned for several years before she began to learn how to speak?


    Compared with him, he is like a mentally retarded person, very uncomfortable.


    Despite her psychological preparation, coloss is still shocked by the speed of learning like the demon of Keller.


    Now that he had finished learning the language, Keller began to wander around. He was still in class, but after class, he wandered around the whole school and didn''t know what he was thinking.During this period, I met with Sanli twice. Looking at the child like girl, she thought helplessly among the children. Kailar looked at her and laughed happily for a long time, and her expression became more and more lovely.


    Helpless, she bypassed the children and came to Keller''s back, "Sanli, how''s the linguistics?" Because she wanted to do intelligence work, Sanli worked hard on the language. She knew some of the languages of Carmelo, Latin and Greek, as well as all kinds of languages.


    How to do intelligence if you don''t know a foreign language?


    So today''s class is very serious, but as for how much I can learn


    "A little, your highness." San Li shook his head and said with a look of shame on his face.


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you back tonight." Keller said with a smile, and Sanli sighed quietly, "ha."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so excited." Keller walks ahead with his hands shaking. This is Wang Li College. Readers are either rich or expensive. So the rest time is about 25 minutes. He rings the bell to go back to class. A class lasts 30 minutes. He is very free.


    So Keller had enough time to visit the school, and now they were going to the abandoned school house that chlos had introduced, where the gate was locked.


    Of course, this kind of thing is meaningless to both of them. Sanli rushed two steps and stepped on the wall, and Kailar easily turned it over, and his clothes were not dirty.


    It''s an adventure for Keller - although for him everything in magical land is an adventure, it''s obviously more interesting here.


    Especially when chlos is here, and there must be some secrets in this place.


    Chlos and Estell went to the student union to help from the end of class, but without this trouble, kylar naturally became a free man.


    With Sanli, they walked directly along the road to the old school building.


    According to chlos''s intelligence, this place will be demolished in the next year to two years, so now there are no people who are in tattered condition. In order to prevent young students from playing here, even this area is locked.


    It''s just


    In Keller''s view, history is the best storyteller. Because history doesn''t lie.


    As long as you judge the position of the narrator of history and tilt it slightly, you can know the truth of history.


    From the perspective of history, he can see the development of this continent, and even see the future trend of this continent. According to Keller''s concept of cross time, this is not impossible.


    Of course, the most important thing is to find people from the past history who started on the magic continent.


    Of course, we haven''t heard much about the magic weapon of the dragon group from the mainland for many years. So, we don''t know about the magic weapon of the dragon group from the mainland?


    In other words, those guys are just a bunch of pitiful outcasts.


    However, this group of outcasts did a good job. Their developed Isle, or denissa, is also very strong in the magic land here. Although Keller did not meet the strong one on the magic land, he could also judge the concept of the strong one based on a few people.


    A little bit Some are not enough.


    However, there are only a few elitisa, but there are too many top players here. It is estimated that there are several in a country.


    So it''s not time for kylar to relax.


    Keller walked slowly with Sanli, but he didn''t miss anything.


    The environment here is similar to that of the United States, but the plants are 20 times more dense.


    Keller had been to the United States before, but it happened to be a time when the United States was devalued. Although he was only a teenager at that time, he patronized to earn money. As a result, it became a luxury to have a good look at the mainland of the United States, so things were put on hold.


    However, he also knows about the introduction of American plants in the book. It is similar to that in the United States. The same thing is that there is less rain and more sunshine. The kingdom of liebel is OK. It is close to the sea. However, the situation of other countries is much worse than that of Billy bell kingdom. Even some countries are in the desert, which is pitiful. But looking back, we can see how comfortable the kingdom of liebel is Although surrounded by mountains, it is better than most other kingdoms.


    If you think about it, you can understand why the Empire of the East and the Republic of the South peeped into the kingdom of liebel.


    But none of this is related to Keller. Finding that huge organization, destroying it, and finally completing revenge and conquest of the continent is what Keller wants to do.


    The former is righteousness, and the latter is selfishness. However, when the road of righteousness and selfishness is the same, the threat burst out is the greatest.


    Kylar is enjoying it all, very much.


    He has always been a chess player and a chess piece in Camero. He is more like the queen of Western chess. This is not a derogatory term. Anyone who has played Western chess should know that the queen can fight against and fight against everything. If he is well used, he will be able to cut the general and seize the flag.And the consequences of losing the queen are very serious - because the other side also has a queen!


    But now, kylar has no chess pieces, but has already stepped out of the Queen''s position, sat after the chess game, watching quietly.


    The chess player may not be him.


    But kill one, and he is.


    Kylar''s mind is so simple.


    As they walked to the back of the school building, they were both men of war. They were wearing soft soled shoes, and they didn''t even have a sound. Can you expect a person who walks on the crosswind side to make the slightest noise?


    Although they didn''t think there would be enemies here, they didn''t want to make an indifferent sound. They went in very synchronously, pushed the door open, and there was no sound. Then Sanli closed the door, and there was no sound.


    They are not thieves, but subconsciously they don''t want to make a sound in such a place.


    Because it''s an ideal ambush environment - complex, invisible, and full of echoing space, and maybe just a word will come from where someone will shoot you with a crossbow.


    Knight mainland has not seen this kind of assassination for a long time, because several countries have "strange" King at the same time.


    But as far as Keller knows, King Uther and Claudius the great used to play with this kind of thing. Do you think so? At that time, the core of the rebellion was King Uther. It was very easy to kill King Uther directly. After all, it was very expensive to fight!


    Although Rome was rich in money, it was undoubtedly much higher than the tens of thousands of dinars paid for the assassination.


    Although there was no assassination, Keller also taught them the process of defending against assassination. After all, the two countries were fighting, and Keller could be sure that the other side would never attack him and altoria, but they might not be able to do so.


    So Sanli became very proficient in anti assassination.


    To tell the truth, Sanli breathed out a breath gently. Although Kailar left again, she did not have a sound at all. She was very glad to have Keller as a master. Because she had more and more knowledge, she naturally had the ability to distinguish between good and bad.


    Sanli can see the identity of chlos.


    She had seen many princesses and princesses, even maudred, the illegitimate daughter of Kailar, at least not as good as chlos.


    Although she didn''t know what Keller''s purpose was, at least she could trust him completely, which was OK. Those who asked more died faster.


    This is the real idea and life experience of an intelligence leader. So, talk less, do more, shut up!


    "Interesting." Keller enters a classroom, looks at the words and pictures on the blackboard and thinks. Then he begins to look at what everyone has left behind.


    Although the classroom was abandoned, it was obvious that there were a lot of careless students. Keller found a lot of interesting things in his desk.


    Although most of it was waste, and some of it was abandoned because of time, Keller found some good things.


    For example, the magic stone or the power guide of the previous era.


    Old as it is, it can be used to understand the structure of the force guide.


    Kailar''s economy is not very good now. After living for three nights, he spent almost all his money. He still had money for dinner. However, for the sake of future travel expenses, he still did not remove his own guiding device to study.


    Now there is a force guide here. It is not painful to remove it.


    Put it in the bag. Kailar plans to go back with Sanli. It''s good to come back after next class.


    Just as he was about to open the door and go out, there was a voice above his head.


    Sanli tensed up and gently drew out her double knives. Her eyes turned to Keller. She had not yet learned the language here, so she did not know who the other party was. Of course, even Estell or coloss, she did not mind cutting directly. After all, she had not known each other for a short time and had not said a few words, so she did not have much emotion¡ª¡ª If it is for the sake of national security, even her brother Ellen can be killed. In the end, it is just a cry.


    For intelligence workers, the darkness is much more obvious. Those who betray the country for the sake of their relatives, the country for their lovers, the country for money, and so on are ugly enough, but those who betray the country for the sake of faith She hasn''t seen it yet.


    In other words, these people are taking national interests for their own interests, because they do not know how many people will die in the future, why can''t they kill them?


    This is the truth.


    National security may be a long way from many people, but what we have to say is quite close, such as Keller and coros


    So Sanli is still very vigilant.


    Keller gently shook her head, shook her hand, and began to listen.


    The other person is a man and is talking to another man.


    A man''s voice is heroic and forceful. One man''s voice is tall and big, while another''s gentle voice is saying something slowly. After Kailar stops Sanli, he begins to listen."Then the next thing is easy." Said the brave man.


    "Imprison the king''s daughter, and then push that highness up..." The gentle man laughed and said, "no matter how many times I think of it, I feel very excited. This pleasure of controlling a country..."


    "You are a pervert, captain." The other party laughed, did not care.


    "After all, the queen is an obstacle to both of us, isn''t it?" The gentle man said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it." A sudden voice surprised Keller. He didn''t have him before? Did the other party just come over? I didn''t hear the wind or the news.


    Master?


    Kylar thinks with his head tilted.


    Well


    Sanli, meet them.


    Keller gently points, the language in his eyes is obviously high-speed Sanli, go and have a try.


    "Yes." Three li gently a moment let the above three people all shout: "who


    No matter who you are, Sanli doesn''t understand their words or their language. He jumps abruptly, and then hooks his foot on the railing on the second floor with a handstand, and jumps up with a slight flash.


    The other side did not launch an attack, in order to find out who, to the place did not have the first time to launch the attack, and then Sanli began to attack!


    As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder, as fast as electricity, as fierce as fire, Sanli came to the man nearest to her with a knife. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Starting tomorrow, t people If you don''t light up the starting point, ID will pop up, and you will be killed.


    In addition, the day after tomorrow, we will play [the sage of a school city] in the VIP group. A science super electromagnetic gun colleague planned to save 10 chapters before opening a book, so it was released in the VIP group first.


    Those who do not pop ID, do not screenshots, fans value, do not speak, clean up tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, four chapters will be released. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    PS: I''m doing a big death


    PS1: sincerely seeking reward For a reward For a reward There are few people who reward Keng Dad this month It is estimated that I will go to work hard next month If you work hard Not 5000 words a day


    Sanli is fast, but someone is faster than her.


    Holding a thin sword, the other side''s speed was as fast as the wind came to the man in front of him, and wiped it to block Sanli''s knife.


    The opponent''s sword is very thin, but it can block the double swords of dragon teeth San Li narrowed his eyes, and his muscles tensed up for a while, then he pressed down gently.


    The tiles under the other side are sunk in.


    Like a spider''s web, the cracks spread in all directions. The other party snorted, and then suddenly clenched his teeth and waved his sword to force Sanli to retreat. Because his strength was not as strong as Sanli''s, he directly used magic.


    Keller noticed that his blade was used much faster than Sanli.


    About one second, that is to say, the time of Sanli''s acceleration is the opponent''s attack speed.


    This is a big difference.


    The longest distance of wind blade technique is 150 meters. Although the accuracy is not guaranteed, it is also a kind of magic with enough lethality. Magic is not simple. It is very likely to cause laceration and continuous blood loss if it is abraded, and it can also directly kill people by scratching the main artery.


    Therefore, due to its fast release speed and a cross-sectional area of about half a meter, wind blade is often used as a means of final strike.


    But the other side''s means are obviously not so easy to use, Sanli body stretch to avoid a few wind blades, one person confrontation, three people also opened the distance.


    "You go first. The secret can''t be found out. I''ll take care of her." The man who blocked the edge of Sanli sword was wearing a mask. Behind the mask was long hair. It can be seen that his body was slender and his muscles were strong. It was obviously a strong type of body, as for magic.


    Sanli is still short here, and has not had time to use magic to evaluate her opponent. However, Kailar has already evaluated her. She is not at his level, but she is still very strong. With the power guide, she is combined with magic and martial arts. She should be a person of the level of 1000 people.


    Sanli is still struggling.


    Although martial arts will not fall behind, but with magic that is the general reaction of chemical formula, Sanli will never be an opponent.


    But not in a hurry.


    Keller smiles at the two men who jump from the second floor to the open space. He notes down their faces, which will be useful in the future.


    The two were not fighters, or were not as effective as the two upstairs, so Keller didn''t care.


    Kelar, who was standing at the gate and going to the entrance, walked slowly. The sound of swords and halberds on it was wonderful and pleasant. However, for the two people in the battle, it was a battle of life and death, and the experts fought for victory in the front line.


    Before that, the other side didn''t dare to send the wind blade again. A thin sword was thrown like silver training, but although the other side''s sword was fast, Sanli would be afraid of him.


    They are all characters who rush out between life and death. Demons, awakeners, and strong soldiers have not been killed before. Sanli, who came out of the cold land of Knight land, was born with the spirit of fighting. Facing each other''s regiment of silver, Sanli did not retreat but advanced. Sanli''s speed was no slower than him. There were many Sanli who cheated him in a moment The wound was drawn out by the other side, but Sanli''s double sabres also began to get powerful.


    Bang Bang Dangdang''s voice is constantly coming. If the other party wants to seize an opportunity to fight against magic, Sanli can cut him into three sections in the next second.


    Keller looked down on Sanli.


    Since you know that the other party can magic, how can Sanli give the other party time to release?


    In the battle just now, we can see that the opponent''s casting speed is faster than her. Now if she doesn''t want to fall into the situation of being exhausted, she must fly the opponent!


    Sanli''s physical quality is not comparable to that of the other party. A 5-year-old girl who was able to live in a cold and bitter land and walked thousands of kilometers to the town, and then lived for half a year. Finally, she was adopted. She was extremely cruel. At first, she took the route of fighting.


    To put it bluntly, what did kylar raise them for?


    Murder.


    Unlike the Cavaliers of Camero, Roman heavy infantry, Macedonian light infantry, and Umar heavy shield soldiers, this group of children raised by Keller may be the most professional and competent killing weapons of this century.


    Even the medical class is about how to kill a person in the shortest time. The kids who stab in the ribs from the back can instantly kill people. Intelligence is just a second occupation.


    Their first occupation is killing!


    So


    This woman is evil!!


    Reinhart, the sword emperor, has been determined to avenge the kingdom of liebel since the destruction of the whole clan. In fact, his clever move is to contact a large group of people who despise the kingdom of liebel and a group of enemies of the kingdom.And then


    Bingo£¡


    Everybody king to King, general to general, enemy''s enemy is friend, so simple!


    However, during the three-party talks today, the woman who suddenly intervened was just a heresy!


    The speed is very fast, but it can''t compare with myself, but the next woman attacks like a madman. It seems that she doesn''t need to breathe. She is a madman!


    The sweat on his face dripped down. He didn''t want to use magic. Magic combined with his close combat effectiveness, he almost never met an opponent, but he was not allowed to use it!


    The other party''s breath is like the continuous river water, which is not let out. He has changed seven or eight tones of defense, and the other side can still maintain the attack of this breath. Is this woman a monster?!


    For the first time in his life, Reinhardt developed a fear of a person.


    "Pa, PA, PA..." The man clapped his hands and walked over. He gently shook his head and sighed, "it''s so fierce. It''s the first time that I saw someone fighting with Sanli so hard."


    Sex? Are you an idiot? This crazy woman has done her best. She is trying her best!


    Thinking of these things in mind, he was cut in the forearm by Sanli a knife, and in an instant a small hole appeared on his forearm.


    This cut was not even as much as the damage he had just done to Sanli, but it was the first time that Sanli hurt him in a down-to-earth manner. Sanli''s morale was greatly increased, and the whole person was like a tiger. Then, two swords were stabbing and the other was blocking. The stability of the end was incomparable.


    Reinhardt suddenly cried bitterly. The speed of the other party was not weak. If he was not given the chance to cast magic, then he and she would die together.


    In addition, the other side also had a companion and helper. For the first time, Reinhardt felt that he was a little rash, so he simply let the two people leave. Even if the two blocked kylar and Sanli, it would be good to give him a casting space and time.


    A slip is a perpetual regret.


    He breathed out a breath, and then suddenly waved out a piece of silver practice, if ordinary people face this kind of cold shining circle of sword, it is estimated that they will also hide.


    But Sanli is not an ordinary person - when facing the demon''s finger gun, the most troublesome thing is to step back. You don''t know how long the opponent''s attack range is. If you want to retreat, you are expected to be stabbed by the other spears, but if you rush forward, the other party will take back the finger gun and stab again. When the demon stabs again, it is estimated that their head will be cut off by Sanli Yes.


    So Sanli knew that when fighting, the most taboo was not to rush when to rush, not to retreat when it was time to retreat, hesitated and hesitated to move forward.


    so he went forward with great determination and made Reinhardt cut heavily. His intentions were all seen through by the other side, and he was very urgent to square bite


    Just now he backed away and gave the other party a chance to breathe. Now the morale of the other side is shaking again, so fight on What a mess!


    The man said to the woman that he didn''t know which country, and then the woman actually stopped pursuing!


    Such a good situation, the other side actually gave up the pursuit because of loyalty!


    Sure enough, no matter what country it is, it is stupid and stupid. The sword emperor with a sneer on his mouth quickly retreats. He plans to retreat to the balcony, and then whether he uses magic or flees from here, it is a first-class and first-class way.


    with a sneer, he smashes the broken glass window and appears on the balcony.


    But what seems to be wrong?!


    Keller gently points, like thousands of white giant snakes, hundreds of thousands, tens of thousands of chains of light from the outside, inside, up, below to jump at each other, Reinhart''s face was white in an instant, this guy Ten saints!


    Damn it!


    Run!


    The sword emperor Reinhardt has rich experience in fighting. As a man who has seen so many people from all over the world, Reinhardt has seen one of the top ten. He has made up his mind that he will never fight against any one of them in his life.


    Because it was a naked search for death!


    So in the face of an enemy whose fighting power is equal to his own, and another one whose magic attainments are far beyond his own, Reinhart immediately makes a decision, run!


    Run? Kylar smiles. Can you run?


    Run away! With firm eyes, Reinhart let out his sword like an eagle in the sky, and then began to explode magic. With great magic power, he released great magic in an instant. His slender long sword turned into an extraordinary huge sword and cut off a large piece of Kaila in front of him Your lock of light, and then suddenly the figure like a sword rushed out.


    Keller smiles bitterly at Reinhardt, who disappears into the forest. Of course, he doesn''t try his best, but most of the magic is lost. He makes a fishing net. As long as he is entangled in a chain, he can''t get rid of him.But the other party saw his plan and broke through the encirclement in such a resolute way in an instant


    "What a wonderful fellow." Keller gently shook his head and hooked his finger to Sanli: "Sanli, let''s go."


    "Ha." Sanli saluted, and then his face was a little embarrassed: "sorry, your highness, I just..."


    "Ha ha, don''t care, don''t care." Keller waved: "you have only been here for less than a week, but the other party has been living here for many years. It should be stronger than you in the application of magic. But in the future, when you become stronger than him, you can fight him one-on-one."


    "Yes Proud of the head of the Three Li Li face with a smile said.


    "Well, it''s time to go back to class." Keller took Sanli out of the old school building, and met Estell, Joshua and chlos who came in a hurry.


    Looking at Keller and Sanli, they were all surprised: "Mr. Keller, was it you who shot here just now?" Joshua was right.


    "Yes, I met a very strong enemy." Keller sighed softly, "it''s a pity that he escaped."


    Escape In the hands of Kailar Sanli?


    Everyone''s face has changed color, this How strong is the enemy?


    Coloss has an intuitive understanding of Sanli''s combat effectiveness, because Sanli''s Warcraft on the way is almost always one hit, no matter what kind of Warcraft they are. In other words, they can''t pose a threat to Sanli.


    And Joshua and Estelle have a very intuitive feeling for the magic of Keller, especially at the level of Saint ten.


    "Don''t worry. I think the other party''s plan is very big. It should not be the arsonist''s murderer." Keller shook his head gently and said with a smile.


    His voice let both of Joshua quietly breathe a sigh of relief, but chlos''s eyebrows wrinkled, which means Is it her or the country?


    She frowned gently and looked at Keller. He shook his head slightly, and let her hold back all her depression or depression.


    "Well, let''s go to class first. We''ll talk about it later." Keller''s gentle exhortation.


    "Well, there''s still work to be done." Estelle is bigger.


    "Then go back." Said Keller with a smile. He still has three "eyes" in the sky, and the other party can''t escape his monitoring.


    A few people went back to the original school building, and we all avoided talking about the huge magic elements brought by the old school buildings.


    They don''t say it, and naturally no one will ask.


    Not everyone is so curious, and it''s not true that the more you know, the better. The children of Wang Li College know how to protect themselves wisely.


    Therefore, under everyone''s silence, this matter was directly suppressed. However, every time the principal visited the school, he always looked weird when he saw Keller, and he wanted to let him bury him directly.


    After dinner, there was a silence in the whole campus. Although the magic light was on all over the campus, it was still not allowed to leave the dormitory.


    There was no night self-study, except for the insects, the whole campus was silent.


    I don''t know if it''s a tacit understanding or something. Keller and chlos walk out of the school building after taking a bath. They slowly merge and pace under the magic light on the campus.


    "Keller..." Chlos follows Keller quietly, but a little disorganized.


    She gently smoothed her hair in the breeze behind her ears, and finally she opened her mouth with a complicated look.


    "Who are you, please?" She stopped.


    Five or six steps ahead, Keller listened and turned.


    He looked directly at chlos, with a determined, determined look. "Yeah." Keller smiles and looks so good that he can''t stop: "if I say no, will I never discuss these things with me any more?"


    "Yes, I must not share these secrets with someone who might make an enemy, even if this person It''s Mr. Keller, too. " Coloss''s determination was incomparable.


    "I don''t like lying." Keller shrugged gently and said with a relaxed smile, "so what I can tell you is very limited."


    Keller walked slowly up to coloss, took her shoulder gently, and looked her face in the face. "I can only say that in two years, I''m not your enemy."


    "In two years, I''ll help you wholeheartedly, chlos," Keller said, smiling at her, close to her, both breathing and heartbeat audible.


    "As for two years later..." Keller smiles, shrugs, curls his lips: "who knows."


    "Mr. Keller..." The mood that chlos had been separated from Keller was slowly pulled back by Keller."Do you still call me Mr. Keller..." Keller''s hand did not know when to stop chlos''s waist, the whole person stuck to it, nose only a few millimeters can touch each other, both of them knew what was going on.


    The girl''s coloss closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled gently, indicating her master''s restlessness. Keller looked at the lovely red expression on her face, and couldn''t help laughing, then gently kissing, just like a prince who wakes a sleeping beauty.


    Chlos''s body tightened for a moment, and then she slowly fell in love with this sweet and tender kiss.


    Her hands clung to Keller''s collar like a helpless kitten, and then began to kiss back a little raw.


    In any case, she is a royal girl, and she has learned this basic knowledge.


    LAL sat in the grass and didn''t know who was kissing.


    When the two people separated, suddenly is a large area began to breathe, two people looked at each other, and then lay on the grass together, ha ha smile.


    Keller''s deep and elegant laughter, and coloss''s silver bell like laughter echoed through the night sky for a long time, "well, I''ll tell you tomorrow what their plans are. The other party has a detailed plan for the destruction of the kingdom of liebel. It seems that it is the hatred of going home and killing his wife Keller pinches chlos''s nose and stands up with a smile.


    "What! I didn''t admit it just after I finished. " Said chlos, sitting on the ground, peeping at Keller.


    "You have not done it. Little Corus! "Keller slapped her on the head with a smile. The two of them were about 1.86 meters and 1.7 meters respectively. She could have shot her head easily, but now she is sitting without any pressure.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." In a word, kylar is very handsome and reassuring. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    PS: Well, the first watch, wait for my second watch!


    PS1: reward! Subscribe!


    PS2: I kicked 30 VIP groups today, but I have never said anything about it. I''m sorry if I kicked it by mistake, but now it''s not so easy to join the group. I need to add one or two groups first, and then post a post in the book review area during my online period to prove my fan value. Then I will add friends to pull him in. Now VIP group is no longer directly added. Some of the people who come in will be slowly invited out.


    the next day, it was still as usual, but this time we all got together spontaneously - the complicated relationship between Keller and Sanli, Joshua and Estell, Kellar and chlos, and so on. Anyway, they got together for breakfast and then separated.


    Yesterday, Keller said that she wanted to teach Sanli, but she secretly went out to have a tryst with chlos. Sanli came to the men''s dormitory, but she didn''t find her. She was depressed.


    After breakfast, we separate, but it''s a plain daily life like drinking water. It''s just because everything is in accordance with the daily life, so it''s called daily.


    At noon, everyone got together, but it was not easy to talk. What chlos wanted to ask, but because of the course, Estelle and Joshua were there, so they didn''t say it.


    It made her look very, very lovely, even if she looked back occasionally.


    Keller laughed, but he had written a lot of things in his notebook.


    It was written in the language of the kingdom of liebel.


    During the break of two classes, coloss didn''t come to see Keller. It seemed that the affairs of the student union were very busy. Facing the busy Corus, Keller did not go to Sanli, but wrote something on the paper gently.


    Compared with the independent Keller, we are not willing to talk to him. One is because he is very old, 28 years old. Even though the light magic keeps his body in a young state around 24 years old, his casual manner and temperament obviously make him different from these students.


    If you don''t, you won''t be able to chat with each other if you don''t fit in. You''re not a person of the same rank. Keller didn''t want to have a good relationship with each other. Have you ever met a national leader and an ordinary student?


    A student''s pronoun is originally hot blooded, angry youth, easily agitated, immature, etc. in addition to reflecting the real education level of the country, it is not of great significance to the leaders of a country.


    So Keller ignored it.


    He put the pen back in the ink, and Keller blew his paper gently, looking at the beautiful and neat handwriting on it. When the ink dried, he folded it and put it in his arms. Then he began to draw a map of the kingdom of liebel.


    His memory was excellent. He could remember clearly the map of the kingdom of liebel in less than half an hour in the hall, and he could draw it easily.


    "Well..." Keller opened the map, and then began to mark something on it. The map that was not big was written by him.


    His typesetting is excellent, even if dense, but also according to the size of his font can see exactly what he marked on it.


    To be able to mark a map completely through the size of the font, in fact, one''s artistic attainments must be very strong.


    In art, the simpler things are, the more difficult it is to express the aesthetic feeling. It is just like many artists need to use color to express their thoughts. However, in fact, the top masters can show the power of beauty by using black and white.


    As for many oil paintings that can be sold at such a high price - to tell the truth, they were all hyped up after people died. Before death, so many painters failed to meet their talents After death, it sold millions of millions of dollars. What''s the selling point?


    Nothing else. The author is dead.


    Dead, there will be no such paintings, so these are all burned, one less, as if the things in the assembly line have no value of manual work.


    Is modern technology assembly line inferior to handwork? Not necessarily, but why are handmade items five to ten times more expensive than those on the assembly line?


    Because it''s handmade.


    Human psychology is such a strange thing.


    Keller spent two recess doing these things, and then lunch was not with Estelle and Joshua.


    After dinner, chlos and Keller came to her student union room.


    The student union is a strange group in this school. They manage the students and the whole school. Apart from the teachers, they don''t care, but they have great rights and are also responsible for many things.


    For example, this time the college Festival is usually operated by the student union.


    In this way, the principal''s affairs will be much easier.


    Although Keller had always felt that this was something that the headmaster had specially assigned to Corus in order to train her, he had to admit that, from other perspectives, as the tradition of Janice Wang college, it was not too much.Chlos is also excellent, which is almost a natural thing, and no one will say anything about her.


    This is a perfect thing.


    Keller couldn''t say anything. He just secretly admired the people who did it behind him. The other side didn''t let the other side down. Even if he made a direct call, the president could cover it up by saying, "the other party is the president of Wang Li College.".


    In the orphanage of Dean Theresa, the other party has no channel to contact chlos. It is estimated that she can only contact chlos through her peregrine falcon. But I am afraid there are many channels to contact coloss outside?


    It occurred to Keller.


    "Kay, what are you thinking?" Because of the big step in the relationship last night, even chlos began to call Keller''s nickname.


    In the end, western people''s nicknames are almost the same, which is to directly omit the complicated appellation and then take the first and last two characters, or directly address simplified Chinese.


    So when chlos called out the familiar voice, Keller was stunned.


    "Nothing." Keller smiles and takes out of his pocket what he drew during the morning recess.


    "Is this?" Chlos is a little strange.


    "Ten strategies of King liebel to strengthen the country." Keller''s tone is very big, but chlos is very solemn to take over and open to see, this trust can''t help but let Keller a little moved.


    Then he took out the map.


    "Is this again?" Asked chlos, who was about to open the paper.


    "Map of the kingdom of liebel." Keller smiles, unfolds the paper, and then two heads come together. Sanli looks at the intimate appearance of Keller and coloss, and winks at the corner of her eyes. It''s another Princess


    It''s too fast to hook up. She''s under a lot of pressure.


    "Coloss, you mark out the mines in the kingdom of liebel." There is nothing on kylar''s map except routes, cities, checkpoints, fortresses, and so on, but his notes are full of them.


    For example, the Al redun level has been marked by him: it can be demolished, or it can be used as a tourist attraction for profit without any strategic significance.


    Then it is the same with several other levels. Of course, not all the checkpoints have to be demolished or the garrison will be released. However, Keller has set some checkpoints in some places, which indicates that soldiers need to be stationed to observe the other party''s airship surprise attack. Something like that.


    Coloss didn''t care about these things. Instead, she obediently marked several huge mines in the kingdom of liebel on the paper. According to the truth, ordinary people would not know about these things. But since coloss has already marked them, in other words, neither of them has identified them, but they have already made it clear.


    She is a princess.


    He doesn''t mind.


    "Oh, chlos, you''re lazy again ~ Estell and Joshua are both rehearsing well." A man who pushed the door came in with a frivolous tone, came in with a frivolous smile, looked at chlos and said with a smile.


    There was a trace of helplessness on chlos''s face. The former president of the student union did not know why she had been idling around since she left the student union. As a candidate for the president of the student union, she was often made difficult by the elder. Even the principal turned a blind eye to him making trouble for himself because he was about to graduate.


    She wanted to explain, but Keller had already.


    "Who allowed you to come in without knocking? Get the hell out of here Since bell looked at the other side and killed him on the spot, even if one of the three enemies killed him on the spot, even if he was frightened by the enemy''s face, he could not be frightened.


    Keller did not have a shelf because he was standing a lot higher than ordinary people, and it would make people feel strange and distant.


    But what if someone said that Keller wasn''t murderous?


    Nero, Alexander and others can give you two words, ha ha


    People killed all the way are not murderous? It''s a big joke.


    Compared with other people, Keller is only able to better restrain his murderous spirit. As for the fact that he is not murderous


    It''s a really bad joke.


    Kylar, whose eyebrows are upside down, looks at each other. After a roar, the other is not a small expert. His hands and feet are cold when he is stimulated by the bone piercing killer. The cold sweat spreads all over his forehead and back in an instant.


    "Yes, yes, I will go out now." I shut the door and the other party didn''t even dare to say a cruel word. It was like being pointed by thousands of swords and being in a cold hell


    It''s horrible.


    Who is he!


    The red haired man grinned bitterly, wiped the sweat on his forehead, tidied up his clothes, and walked out with a leisurely expression on his face. Yes, it was just a disguised embarrassment for self-protection. In fact, he didn''t see that Keller was just trying to scare him off. What he showed was the anger of being disturbed by love, as for the real one on the table He didn''t see it, but he knew that Keller and chlos were close to each other What about it? " He smiles: "love this kind of thing, but can reduce the intelligence quotient. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    PS: for reward, for subscription, for all kinds of things! I really want to die next month I''ve seen death signs


    PS1: will you not come!


    PS2: it''s said that the monthly ticket can go up to 300 Last month, I could go to 88 I''ll thank God if I can go to 80 this month. Alas, those who are used to my outburst will not be rewarded Grief, indignation, sorrow and sorrow! Everybody, can''t!!


    not alone.


    In the room, Keller is asking coloss the same question.


    "Who is he?" Keller asked for his name, of course.


    "One of the seniors at school," chlos said with a sweet smile, and didn''t care.


    "No, I mean more specific details about him." Keller said to chlos, gently propping up his chin.


    "Specific information?" Coloss was stunned. Naturally, she could guess the position of Keller as her boyfriend.


    "Is he..." Naturally, her position is that of the liebel Kingdom, and kylar''s position as her boyfriend is of course that of the liebel kingdom.


    Recalling the big question Keller had said yesterday, she could have guessed almost.


    There are only a few ways to make the kingdom of liebel chaotic.


    Now that it''s called a conspiracy, obviously it''s impossible to attack liebel in a big way, so we have to do something on the trail.


    However, the trail is not too big a problem. The checkpoints between the various regions of the kingdom of liebel are extremely strict. Many of the liebel people have never been out of their own homes in their lifetime, so there are few places where they can move their hands and feet. Then the weakness of the kingdom of liebel is only the queen, her and her incompetent uncle.


    The royal family is sparsely populated, which is actually fatal.


    Keller knew this, too. Like Camero, so was Alexander''s family, and so was Uruk.


    If you insist on it, Nero killed his brothers and sisters very well, which led to the Romanian empire in fact!


    Hard injury.


    Kylar sighed and nodded, "that''s right."


    "I heard what they said yesterday at the old school building."


    Keller laughed and said, "you will be imprisoned, the queen will be killed, and the incompetent prince will be promoted to the throne."


    "It''s not a big problem in theory, is it?" Keller''s words make coloss very gloomy. She is not for her own rights. In fact, she is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. It can be seen from her attitude towards the orphanage that she is more worried about is her uncle Wang''s problem.


    Her grandmother is old. Her father died in the hundred day battle, and her mother missed her very much and died soon. Her grandmother left behind two boys. After her father died, the throne would only fall on her uncle''s head. However, her mother gave birth to her, an intelligent girl with blue heart. According to the truth, women are much weaker than men.


    But with her grandmother carrying the country for nearly half a century, Zhuyu is in front of her, and she is the king''s daughter who will ascend the throne next. How to say it, there will be no big problem.


    So the other party immediately seized the key to the kingdom of liebel - her uncle is indeed a waste!


    Waste in waste!


    But no matter what, it''s her uncle, isn''t it?


    It''s a problem that emotional girls can''t look directly at.


    "Don''t worry, your uncle won''t be involved. It''s because he won''t be involved that he''ll be a key part of the plan." Keller said with a smile.


    Coloss''s purple pupils looked at him with watery eyes, full of puzzlement and doubt.


    "Your uncle''s rubbish, isn''t it?" Keller''s smile made her mouth pucker and looked at him angrily: "if you are a little bit smart, you may have ambition, but if you are a naked waste, you will never want to take responsibility - only such a person can control each other well."


    Stunned for two times, coloss had to admit that Keller''s words were reasonable. Only a man with no ambition could control it. If her uncle''s words were higher, he would probably shift all his work to the people he trusted, and then he would travel all over the country by himself?


    And the person he trusted was naturally the one who pushed him to the throne.


    It''s chilling to think of chlos.


    "Relax, relax." Kylar patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not irreversible."


    "First of all, we can confirm that the enemy is: a man with strong fighting power, close combat and Sanli, and also has strong magic." Keller takes a book and draws a picture of a man with a mask in his pen.


    It''s a full body image.


    "What''s the use of a mask?" she said


    "Oh, don''t worry," Keller said with a confident smile, and then drew a bracket on his portrait. It''s marked with the number: about one meter eight.Then he marked it on top of his hair: silver.


    "In this way, if you see a man of this height and silver hair, it''s much easier to find, isn''t it?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "Hoo..." A little surprised at Keller''s talent, chlos breathed a little.


    "To tell you the truth, conspiracy is a conspiracy. It''s nothing to be known." Kylar propped up his own bar and tapped the other side''s body with the tip of his pen.


    "The other one is you, and then there''s another person I don''t know." Keller gently shook his head: "but anyway, since we already know each other''s plot, and there are so many opportunities for the other party''s conspiracy to be carried out. At that time, if the queen is missing and you are not in their hands, they should bite their teeth, and take the opportunity to help your uncle up. At that time, you will have an excuse Just wave down the rebellion and kill the uncle who threatens you the most


    Being called out of her identity by Kailar, coloss blushed, but Sanli could not understand the words of liebel Kingdom, so there was no problem.


    She glared at Keller fiercely, and chlos was very good-looking when she was angry. "I''m angry if you say that again."


    "Ha ha, as a princess, one point will be deducted; as a human being, one point will be added." Keller grinned and pinched her face, looking happy.


    Chlos held her breath, but was still pinched by Keller and laughed.


    "But what you said just now can be..." She thought about it and said.


    "Of course." Keller chuckled, and his confidence was not so strong: "conspiracy is such a thing. After all, it can''t be on the stage."


    Keller shook his head gently: "once you know it, you can''t succeed. It''s so simple. Conspiracy is something that can be successful only by chance. I prefer to be a schemer. One by one, one by one, must get together to make the other party unable to dodge. That''s called Yang Mou." With a smile in his eyes, Keller explained these things to chlos gently. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    PS: the first change.


    PS1: there''s another one. Wait for me.


    PS2: when the meeting is finished, you may go to VIP group to kick people. If you are kicked by mistake, say sorry


    Keller taught Corus a lot of things, but many things were not what she wanted to think about in her present position.


    However, Keller just put forward it. This is really a very powerful thing, because many things will be considered only when they are in that position. For example, Keller once mentioned that the lake ValleyA and the center of the king make the whole lake flow.


    This time, instead of showing off his knowledge and intrigue, Keller began to teach coloss carefully how to handle these things from the perspective of a king.


    For example, from the king''s point of view - if Lake Valeria were to be exploited, how likely would the royal capital, gransell, be attacked by surprise.


    Or if the economic freedom of each district is opened, will each district want to be independent because of its freedom?


    These are questions that chlos never thought about, and because she never thought about them, it''s absolutely different from Keller''s mouth.


    Chlos, who used to think that Keller was a great man, finally began to face up to her talent.


    Even coloss herself did not find that if she had only a good feeling for Keller before, and thought that she was a good person, she would have more love in her eyes.


    Standing behind two people, Sanli, who has cheated a sister by looking at Kailar''s words, has been rolling her eyes.


    Raised by Keller, she certainly knows what the charm of Keller is, elegant conversation, profound knowledge, coupled with mature temperament, handsome appearance - every girl has an Oedipus complex, and her father''s maturity fascinates them.


    It is obvious that Keller is the standard mature and tall man. He is about to enter the prime of life. With the unique charm of mature men, he exudes the temptation like poppy.


    People like Keller are extremely destructive to little girls, young women and middle-aged women.


    There are many kinds of men''s charm. Maybe the muscles on their bodies can be regarded as one kind. But obviously, there are goods in the belly and they can talk to each other easily. Moreover, people who are proficient in everything can get more trust from women even if they are not good-looking. Compared with before the development of science and technology, women who are lagging behind in scientific and technological development are more likely to worship their stomachs. Of course, now In the same situation - rather than say that ancient scholars are more popular, because soldiers are everywhere, but scholars are more scarce!


    Even Sanli didn''t realize that she was actually jealous!


    The days passed quickly, and a week passed quickly. The only time that kylar and chlos could be alone was at noon, and there was a big light bulb named Sanli, so they didn''t go any further.


    But coloss has learned a lot, a lot, a lot of things that her grandmother won''t tell her directly, and some of the pressure that her grandmother helped her to resist, and now she has begun to adapt to the simulation practice of Keller.


    For example, how to guide public opinion without leaving fireworks, how to resist the pressure from all walks of life, how to control and guide newspapers such as the ribell news magazine Ruby monthly.


    Although it''s only a week, she feels that she receives more at noon every day than she has received in the past decade or so.


    As for the so-called dragon slaughtering, no dragon can be used. Similarly, as the chief Prince of Zuo Fu, the things that Kailar gave to coloss were more orthodox than most of the kings received. After all, many kings were spare children before they ascended the throne, and the current king''s spare tire.


    But Keller''s investment in chlos is to make sure she can be a queen before she teaches her the art of the king.


    This kind of pertinence is obviously much better than the general textbook type.


    As a teacher, Kailar has cultivated tens of thousands of young talents for Camero and even the whole chivalrous continent. Except for those with special talents, others only have textbook education. However, for those with special talents like those of his seventy-two disciples, he will take special care to teach them.


    At present, his eldest disciple, Argus, has been able to take charge of his own affairs. As the highest leader of the education system, his students are all over the world. Even Alexander and others have asked him to come to him and open a huge college. His main function now is to open a huge College.


    Bailey, the second disciple, is in charge of the medical system. After the establishment of the college medical system, she encourages women to participate in medical education, because women''s care is not comparable to men''s.


    With his own efforts and strength, leile, the third disciple, successfully obtained one of the vacancies of the knight of the round table and became the Knight Commander of the ninth round table.


    Jieerni, the fourth disciple, was the most popular singer and performer in Nero opera house. Even the holy places like Greece had to lower her noble head and invite her to perform.The fifth disciple Rocal was already an excellent navigator. He successfully determined the route between the two continents. He not only shuttled back and forth between the two routes, but also constantly expanded the routes. After two sea adventures, his sixty captains have become completely independent.


    Six disciples of statistics hebville has now started to work with his disciples to investigate the data of the entire Knight continent. Carmelo''s various data are counted by them. After the publication of such accurate and perfect data by Kailar, Nero Alexander and other people were shocked and immediately fell in love with this direct expression. After all, no matter how to say, the most fuzzy thing in front of the data will become the most intuitive feeling.


    Seven disciples


    Eight disciples


    It can be said that Keller is the best teacher of this era. All the children he taught have become talents. The most famous example is his current wife, altoria King Arthur.


    Now another one Sanli looked like a sponge and asked for advice. Corus, who absorbed Keller''s knowledge, sighed gently and incomprehensible. She only hoped that Kay would not raise a tiger.


    "Tomorrow''s the Academy Festival," Keller said to chlos with a smile.


    "Well," said chlos, nodding gently.


    "How are you getting ready?" said Keller, who was clearly in contact, as an elder.


    "I''ve prepared a show with Estelle and Joshua, which will surprise you." Chlos responded with a smile.


    In a short week, the two men have discussed the development plan of a country.


    If it is a fart people, it is undoubtedly ridiculed.


    But one of the two princesses, a prince, if they set something down.


    There is a great chance of implementation in the future.


    Maybe a lot of people don''t understand, even if it''s very big, what about them?


    Well, if this thing is to be announced, the land price in Luan will rise immediately, and even many people will buy houses to enclose the land.


    This is the power of policy.


    There will never be a shortage of business people who have a good sense of smell, and there will never be a shortage of business people who have a good sense of smell. Such a big plan must be put forward for discussion. After a month or two of discussion, almost those businessmen have heard the news.


    At that time, they will start to fry the land and the house prices.


    Luan''s economy will take off, but it is not a good thing for ordinary people.


    The country of Kailar''s previous life was a country full of wisdom, so the land replacement method came into being. The replacement ratio of 1:1 or 1:1.5 would satisfy everyone, because if the original 7-storey building could reach 20 or 30 floors after expansion, it would be one to one and lose money, but they still had twice the interest rate.


    But Luan can''t do that.


    The building rules and materials here limit the height of their buildings. If businessmen want to buy houses and land, they are bound to reappear the scene of teacher Teresa again.


    Think about the happy expression of those unscrupulous businessmen who have no choice but to sell their house to you at a low price after burning the house.


    Coloss knew there would be countless human tragedies.


    She wanted to stop this, but she had no strength of her own and no means. She could only seek the help of Keller.


    "No problem, this kind of market economy is deformed. It''s very simple to bring them right. We just need to expand Luan City." Keller gently drew a circle on the map of Luan City, and the whole city, together with the street view forest road and Janice Wang Li College, was drawn in.


    "Ah So big? Is it all going to be developed into an urban area? " Coloss was somewhat surprised to ask, except Perth, the other cities are not so big. Perth has expanded the size of the city because of trade exchanges. Luan City has to include the area of Janice Wang Li College. It is obvious that almost one sixth of Luan district has been expanded. Where does such a huge sum of money come from ¡£


    She said her problem, but kylar laughed happily.


    "Land sales, of course." Keller was so angry with laughter that she was still a child and could not see so far away. "Since they want to speculate on land and houses, we will accompany them to fry. The higher the speculation is, the more our country earns. The population of Luan City is so small that it is nearly saturated. Next, those who buy houses and land are those who have money. We first draw the shape of the house in the future, and then predict it Sell, charge them half of the deposit, anyway, there is a state to guarantee, so they are not afraid of fraud


    "Use their money to build houses, and then develop Luan as a whole This has undoubtedly greatly reduced the financial resources of the whole country by a large sum of money. " Keller''s method is a typical example of modern empty handed White Wolf: buying land, taking land as a mortgage, bank loans, building houses, and then attracting investors to buy houses, and then taking investors'' money to buy land and loans (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    PS: I got up very early this morning, so I went to McDonald''s for breakfast Then my stomach was always uncomfortable. Later, I didn''t eat anything at noon because of my discomfort. As a result, I vomited after taking a nap Keng dad, I haven''t vomited like this for a long time. I don''t know if it''s the reason of McDonald''s.


    PS1: Thank you for your reward and monthly ticket. As expected, it''s the right choice to come back and continue writing novels_ (:§Ù)¡Ï)_ Although I was very embarrassed, I like the feeling of being needed.


    PS2: good night.


    time slowly passed in the teaching of Keller and the study of coloss.


    Unconsciously, time has come to the eve of the college Festival.


    Every day at noon, I get tired of being together with Keller, and in the evening, I rehearse the program of College sacrifice.


    Although very tired, but two friends and a lover get along with each other so that she has never had a friend before. She is very happy, miserable and enjoying herself. Is that what she is like now?


    In such an atmosphere, Denis Wang Li College ushered in the Academy Festival.


    College Festival is a grand event and also a famous activity in Luan City. Many people from other urban areas and other countries specially come to attend. It is just like a festival.


    It is clear that the prestige of Janice Wangli College as the only Royal College in the kingdom of liebel is here.


    The red haired "Schoolmaster" of coloss tried to find fault several times, but the three li standing at the door gave him a frightful stare.


    After a few times, the other side didn''t come.


    This made kylar laugh for two days. The other party had a little scheming and could also detect his attitude.


    It seems that the other party will leave after the college Festival.


    But how much the other side knows, Keller doesn''t guarantee.


    So he''s not the only one to clean up before that.


    Keller is quietly spreading out a net, using chlos as a bait to catch all the others.


    Of course, no matter how they do it, they won''t hurt chlos.


    Coloss is the crown prince, and her identity is surprisingly sensitive.


    Ordinary people don''t know, and the upper class doesn''t know?


    They set up puppets. It doesn''t matter. Politics is the art of compromise. But if you kill coloss, things will change completely.


    The biggest problem is a story that goes from "revolution for the good of the country" to "rebellion".


    Revolution is not a good thing. The revolution of 1911 revolutionized the life of Qing Dynasty, the revolution of Sun Wen revolutionized the life of Yuan Shikai, and the Communist revolution changed the life of Jiang guangtou. If anyone mentions this thing in front of you, he must want to change your life of comfortable life.


    It''s that simple.


    In the final analysis, no matter what kind of revolution, it is a change of political rights. As for the real infrastructure, powerful country, strong people and economic development, there is no revolution.


    What Keller hated most about Sun Wen was not that Sun Wen did not care about anything when the fire of revolution blew, but that Sun Wen stirred up the hot blooded students at that time, and the students were exactly the seeds of China''s future!


    For a long time, because of Sun Wen''s actions, the students were slaughtered. China has been supported by the cultural people of the older generation. This is really a big sin of him.


    Therefore, political events are political events, which can be solved. Once they become rebellions, they mean that the army is unstable.


    The instability of the army will cause instability in the whole kingdom of liebel.


    The instability of the Kingdom itself will lead to the prying eyes of the other two countries. Therefore, the interest groups, large and small, in the kingdom of liebel will never let each other kill coloss - the nature of killing coloss will change.


    So Keller was almost fearless.


    As he said, conspiracy is one after another of coincidence, connected together to deliberately produce results.


    But compared with the plot played by children, one by one must be connected with the conspiracy is a real Counselor''s means.


    Although Keller disdains it, in the case that he does not want to participate in it, the "force" on the side of coloss is almost equal to zero, so the method of pulling a thousand pounds in two and four is not applicable.


    But Keller didn''t give much advice to Corus, and the next thing was to test her.


    If coloss passes, then Keller can still feel that she is saved, and they can continue to go deeper. But if they fail, he will tell her most of the things. Let her make a smooth transition.


    It''s a man''s instinct not to see that Keller is promiscuous, but as a sage, he is quite proud.


    This kind of pride is deep in his bones. Although he is gentle and polite, and his manner of dealing with people is like a breeze on his face, he doesn''t even want to say a word to him if he doesn''t like him.


    For example, the journalist, or the predecessors of chlos.It''s just a bunch of little people.


    Keller doesn''t look at people by their social status, income, or whatever.


    Keller, who has his own unique way of seeing people, prefers to observe a person from all aspects, especially his personality.


    For example, the former journalist uncle.


    Kylar didn''t know his name until now, and didn''t want to know his name. The first time we met, the uncle''s body was not clean, plaid shirt, very messy, collar is turned in, no matter what, he gives people the first impression is not like clean, informal.


    There are clouds since ancient times. Why sweep the world without sweeping a house? How can a person who can''t even make himself clean put his work in order?


    So Keller gave him a bad comment as soon as he met. The small details were also reflected in his unshaven stubble, messy hair, unwashed clothes and trousers, and a strong smell of smoke.


    This man doesn''t pay attention to the details, but he is dedicated to digging news and trying to get ahead When Keller saw him, he thought of the "network keyloggers", "network economists", "network politicians" and "network public knowledge elites" in their previous lives, and they were disgusted. The best thing these people recognized was their cheerfulness. They insisted that it was not me who was wrong, it was the world that was wrong. I was very talented, but no one appreciated this view. They always believed that this social system was the cause Because of their talent can not play, or because of the problems of school mechanism, their talent can not be explored.


    Because the network is more and more close to life, this kind of person Keller later met. This reporter is obviously one of them. He wants to dig out big themes, but he can''t observe it carefully. What Keller reveals is intentional. If it''s not intentional - just look at coloss? The other party and chlos have seen each other several times, but they didn''t recognize her identity once.


    This is undoubtedly the biggest irony on the other side!


    Naturally, kailars didn''t even want to look at each other in the eye. If he didn''t want to kill people in public, he would have been killed by Sanli in the middle of the night.


    Let alone the other.


    He has never seen the collapse of a country come out of intrigue. The Soviet Union also competes with the Soviet Union because of the external economic pressure of the United States. The deviation of the center of gravity leads to the collapse of domestic economic imbalance. If there is only a conspiracy to control a kingdom


    Keller smiles, which is too belittled the wisdom of a country''s leaders.


    In the jump beam clowns are eager to try, the Academy Festival slowly opened the curtain. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    PS: Keller deliberately creates a strong sense of dignity and pride. In his own Royal College, he tends to be more rigorous. The more simple Royal College can''t learn this style of freedom. The loose and open jenis Wang college can''t cultivate excellent talents. To tell the truth, it''s not certain.


    Keller''s college is more professional and targeted, but here is free training and tempering. In the case of the same teaching staff of both sides, Keller does not know which side of the students on both sides is more likely to become talents.


    But poor people always cherish money more than rich people, don''t they?


    Kylar leaned on the railing, holding his hands crossed and looking at the flow of people below. Obviously, the flow of people came with curiosity and exploration for Janice Wang Li College.


    Although Denise Wang Li College is not closed, it forbids outsiders to enter. Although students can go in and out freely, it is too far away from the urban area. Except for coloss, who often runs to the nearby orphanage, the rest of the students don''t want to run to the city. There are food and shelter here, and there are also canteens. It''s meaningless to run downtown. Luan is just one city Waterway cities, both practical and commercial, are now largely confined to ports.


    Since the market is not as prosperous as Perth, naturally there is no place to attract these people.


    After walking so far, I still can''t buy anything. Can anyone do it? Really?


    So this is actually a closed small society, and as the acting president of the student union, chlos is the king of this small society.


    To tell you the truth, he was also surprised that chlos could make it.


    This kind of small radiation control she has done very well, Keller can give her a score of 95, in addition to the method is not hard enough to surgery, rose as a woman to this point is really more surprising.


    To put it bluntly, coloss''s ability in politics and internal affairs is much better than that of the two queens that Keller met, altoria and Nero.


    Yes, much better.


    Altoria has always been under his support to carry out internal affairs. Keller consciously built Camelot into a country with separation of military and political affairs. Therefore, she has always kept altoria''s military rights, while he has maintained political rights.


    Because he was a husband and wife, even if he had any military policy to start, the couple had a meeting on the bed before bed and murmured for a while. Then the next day, he presented a plan to altoria, who would implement it again.


    Although Keller''s reputation is strong, most of them are in the internal affairs, just like the former Wenhu. Kailar is Wen Xiang, while altoria is Hu Zong, who is in charge of military affairs. It is so simple that his reputation can not be used in power. No matter how high his reputation is, it is impossible for him to direct the army, because the two people are under different jurisdiction.


    However, Nero admired Keller''s talent. Most of his works were based on his policies in Camero. Although he was no exception, relying on the big country, good policies, fast implementation and equal principles, he made Kellar''s policies localized and accepted in Rome into a style politics with Romanism characteristics The implementation of the policy is not bad, because most of Kailar''s domestic policies are based on the Chinese unique Confucian flavor, win-win and symbiosis, which makes the interests of the beneficiaries become small, but more and more.


    The profit-making policy of Europe is to benefit more and benefit less, so it has cultivated one giant after another, such as German Juncker consortium, British family, Jewish consortium and so on.


    But the profit-making policy of the Chinese style is that if we eat enough and eat well, we will be really good.


    None of the countries that do business with China lose money. Do you want to sell resources for investment? You can''t exploit the resources in 100 years. When you invest in our national economy, we will take it back!


    It has to be said that few countries that can stand in the 21st century are governed by fools.


    It is precisely because of China''s win-win policy that many people are divorced from the interests of the United States. Why? Lack of food is one aspect. The United States is too domineering, and it is another aspect that they always pit their teammates.


    Look at a group of people playing with the United States. The euro was robbed by the United States before the establishment of the euro, and now the Greek economic crisis has been suppressed by the United States again. These are brothers, let alone those righteous brothers who follow the lead of the United States. South Korea, Japan, Thailand, Malaysia, Singapore Go out and ask, which has not been trapped by the United States?


    The country is not a human being. People''s injuries can last for a year or two, or 20 or 30 years. The country''s wounds cannot be healed within half a century.


    As the saying goes, those who gain the Tao help more, while those who fail to do so have little help. Over time, we all know who to play with.


    And the inclusiveness of Rome, a big territorial country, is obviously enormous.


    In history, Rome was dismembered because of the invasion of powerful foreign enemies, the internal economic chaos, the corruption of the aristocracy, and the few soldiers available.


    But when Rome was in its heyday, let alone kylal. Even Alexander had to stay away from its front. Looking at the beginning of Keller''s decision to maintain a slow operation at home through the English Channel and the Navy, we should know how negative Keller''s strategic attitude was. There was no way to deal with it. There were no more people, no more resources, no more force There are many families. Besides technology, how can a small country and a few people fight with other mainland level Big Macs?But coloss is different from the first two queens.


    Coloss''s interior level is genius level!


    She has a lot of wonderful ideas in her mind. She is a very gifted child.


    After Kailar proposed the plan for Luan, she began to prepare plans for the other four cities.


    It''s not just the royal city of gransell, Luan. Lorente, Perth and chase have to start to arrange the development. In the four aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation, the kingdom of liebel only did a good job in the aspect of "travel". All roads connected the whole kingdom of liebel. However, in fact, the three areas of food, housing and clothing could not be self-sufficient. Coloss had to plan them well. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    PS: Recently, I didn''t have any books to read, so I paid close attention to the house writing. Zhang Qun went back to write about his classmates. The flowers are still full of water. The Apocalypse of war and Mo Yu are almost the same. My sister''s bride, ouch, Tifa, we opened books half a year or even a year ago. As for the house system that has been put on the shelves in the last three months, only infinite Aimeng is available. Xuejie''s transformation failed. The game of calling Chu Lianren is still half TJ, homestead book It''s half dead.


    PS1: I can''t imagine a group of dead people who can buy 20 yuan comic books, 200 yuan for hand, and 2000 fast PSV can''t subscribe to a book for 30 yuan. All the books above add up to less than 500 yuan, right? I don''t want to order it because I don''t have it in kind? Or simply think it''s worth it? ¨r(¨s_ It doesn''t matter. The house system is dead. It''s said that the new book is still not the house system. Don''t you understand it? If you don''t make money, there will be no one to write about it. You can''t have love. If you don''t do it, you won''t die. That''s it.


    PS2: there are more than 12700 people reading this book Only 250 subscribers PS3: sit here and watch the novels of the house series, but you can''t save anything. The pain is abnormal, the venting PS, and you don''t like to ignore it.


    However, without the help of Keller, coloss has established the urban planning maps of several other areas.


    The education of Janice Wang Li College is very good. The beautiful planning map of coloss is comparable to that of engineering students, which makes Keller incomparably surprised.


    Of course, her pace is a little bit larger, but this is not too much trouble, because only one investment and investment and land purchase in Lu''an area is enough to make her step bigger.


    It''s just that Keller reminds her a little bit.


    For example, if the wild development of trees in the mountains is very likely to lead to debris flow and so on.


    A little bluff is enough. Chlos, a gentle little girl, is a good queen, but not a good politician.


    Politicians are derogatory, but politicians are commendatory.


    Politicians are the most lofty praise for a politician''s career. Although Keller thinks that coloss is not a qualified politician, it is true that this kind of coloss is the most lovely and he likes it very much.


    Compared with coloss, who is busy spinning like a top, Keller and Sanli are like people who are out of tune with the world. In one word, they are "observers of the world."?


    Kelar is cool and strange. Although he takes Sanli for a walk to eat, drink and drink, the two people sitting on the bench look at the prosperous world like the spirits of different worlds.


    Keller smiles and asks Sanli in Celtic: "Sanli, what do you think of everything here?"


    "Very prosperous." San Li nodded and said.


    She is not a bag of straw. Many of the information Kailar wants to collect is about some economic problems. The people who strengthen their soldiers not only collect various secret intelligence, but also summarize a lot of economic data. Therefore, most of their knowledge is higher than that of ordinary college students.


    Keller wants more than just people who can only work hard on assassination and intelligence. For example, assassin organization under Alexander''s hand, a well-known organization inherited from generation to generation in the desert, but for the maintenance cost of the organization, he has not invested in the name of Alexandria.


    The limitations of the assassination organization are well understood by Kailar, a later comer.


    The intelligence organization had to be separated from the assassin group, so there was the assassin team that Alan led.


    But the actual situation is that with the change of the situation in the mainland, the assassin team is no longer effective. Now Kailar brings Sanli alone to set up the intelligence network here two years in advance.


    If we let them come here with a large number of intelligence personnel two years later and start casting nets, it will be a little late.


    Now he begins to cast his net. Two years later, he will have the intelligence network of the whole continent in his hands.


    Kailar nodded to Sanli''s words, narrowed his eyes and laughed: "yes, it''s very prosperous."


    "But behind the bustle, it''s annoying." Keller was laughing, but he didn''t smile at all.


    "Whether their organization is for experimentation or something else, the technology that drags the Knights'' continent has never developed in decades, but they have become what they are in a few hundred years." Kylar squinted at them, only to find it annoying.


    No one is innocent. The bottom decides the position and the position decides the attitude.


    No one here is innocent!


    Sanli doesn''t know what Kailar thinks, but she thinks of her hometown, her parents, adoptive father and mother, all because of them.


    "No one is innocent." She carefully savored Kailar''s words, and suddenly an insight rose.


    Yeah, no one''s innocent.Keller has seen it in recent days, and she seems to like this peaceful life.


    Kylar likes it, too.


    But it won''t work.


    Sanli is his ace, his queen, and his best intelligence officer.


    She can''t indulge in this peaceful life.


    A peaceful life can wear off her iron and determination, but also make her skills become dull and her consciousness become ignorant.


    Not good.


    What''s more, his intelligence leaders are corroded by the peaceful and luxurious life here. What should we do?


    Provoking her hatred, strengthening her will, strengthening her faith and strengthening her heart.


    Keller is strengthening Sanli.


    This is obvious.


    It''s nothing to do with bad character. It''s just a means under the command of Keller. What''s more, what should I do if I''m going to be the enemy.


    Keller would care about Sanli, but he didn''t find that his admiration for coloss was a kind of soft hearted expression.


    Human beings are not robots. They are called human species because of their diversity and complexity.


    Keller, after all, is just a human being.


    He stood up with a chuckle, patted his dusty ass and said, "SA, it''s like Estelle and chlos are about to start their play. Let''s go in."


    Kaili''s eyes brightened, and Kaili laughed again.


    Push the door into the auditorium, this can accommodate hundreds of people in the auditorium has been full of people.


    Students and tourists sit together, and rows of viewers made up of stools have obviously made the school popular.


    It doesn''t cost money to watch a stage play, but according to tradition, people from all walks of life will actively donate money according to the wonderful degree of the stage play after watching the stage play. Therefore, although it is only a stage play arranged by students, many people are chatting with each other.


    It''s a traditional and wonderful stage play. It''s said that the donation only received 2 million Mila!


    And the worst is said to be about 200000 Mila


    Therefore, we can see the level of the stage play.


    Every year''s stage play is the finale of the Academy Festival, and we are looking forward to it.


    As a guest drawn by chlos herself, Keller was naturally in the first row.


    In the first row were the dean of the college, the old man, the mayor, some dignitaries in gorgeous clothes.


    With a white suit, a red shirt, and a tie in the header of his life, Keller sat calmly among a group of people, and suddenly became the focus.


    No one doubted his qualification to sit with them. The calm and luxurious temperament of Keller told them that I was a higher level character than you!


    What they are guessing is the identity of this person and who it is! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    PS1: today, there was a child in the book review area who wrote about 2000 words. He said, "I spent two hours writing these things to make this book better To tell you the truth, it should have been blown up by my sentence that "zhaiwen is dead, you killed it". Unfortunately, the fan value is still 0. In other words, he didn''t spend a cent to subscribe to a chapter in this book I''ll repeat, cursive is dead. You''re the kind of person who killed him. Every author can''t afford to eat, rent or drink water because of the bad readers like you. I''ve read more than 400 chapters. I don''t know how many words VIP has in it. The whole book is only 30 yuan. A can buy 20 yuan comic, 200 yuan hand-made, 2000 fast PSV dead house can not spend 30 yuan to subscribe to a book, what else to say?


    PS2: there''s nothing to say. A person who has read my 428 chapters is watching piracy ha-ha.


    What''s interesting is that the stage play that coloss performed is a famous historical adaptation of the stage drama short story, white flower love poem.


    It is about a thing that happened in the history of a liebel kingdom. A hundred years ago, the aristocratic system of the kingdom of liebel was still in existence. Among the common people, the power represented by businessmen slowly rose. Businessmen were not satisfied that their status was too low. The collision of the two forces led to the situation of the whole country, and even the royal family and the church could not resolve both sides And the beginning of the story is slowly unfolding under this premise.


    Kylar has seen these things from Joe of the student union.


    However, compared with the more naive students, Keller certainly knows that it is not as peaceful as they seem. From the historical records and records of the Qiyao church, this large-scale conflict has caused at least thousands of deaths. The collision and bloody rain brought by two vested interest groups is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In 1789, the French Revolution, the year of the collision between the bourgeoisie and the aristocracy appeared for the first time on earth. Tens of thousands of people, even hundreds of thousands of people, paid the price of their lives because of the revolution that swept the whole of France. The so-called revolution did not make the French better. It was just a collision between a vested interest group and another vested interest group It''s just a collision between vested interest groups and emerging vested interest groups.


    In the end, the new vested interest groups of the capital class won the victory, while the old interest groups were directly decapitated.


    Even the king''s head fell off.


    So it''s miserable.


    But this side is actually the same.


    Of course, it was a better thing for them to take the king out. In fact, kylar learned that although the scope was always in the Royal City, this bloody conflict still led to the death of more than 300 people. This is a real thing. As for the people who really died, it is estimated that there will be more.


    Otherwise, how can we say that even the royal family and the seven Yao church can not suppress the contradiction.


    Because it can''t be pressed down.


    As Keller ponders over the past of this historical event, the actors also appear one by one.


    Estelle and coloss, one acting as the son of a businessman and the other as the son of an aristocrat, represent these two emerging vested interest groups. People in the first row in front of them have made a lot of conjectures about these two arrangements by touching their chin, which can be used as a metaphor.


    In fact, this is the plot arranged by chlos, and Keller knows that this is probably the plot arranged by chlos.


    These children may not have thought of this, but she is afraid that such an arrangement will give a lot of flavor.


    There were nobles, royal families and businessmen present. People who tasted such a meaning, which was just entertainment, suddenly became interesting.


    So Keller is very interesting to find that most of the people in the first row and the second row straighten up a little, and then they get a little more serious.


    Keller smiles. Chlos has set up a good suspense. Now Keller is looking forward to the next development.


    It is not a problem for women to dress up as men. What we are interested in is the sweet voice of two little girls and the development of the plot.


    The plot unfolds slowly, and as soon as Joshua''s Princess comes out, she immediately amazes the audience, "hello Is that really a man... "


    After the riot has never stopped, Keller can clearly see the embarrassment of Joshua''s face and the bad smile of the two girls.


    Very bad


    But it''s interesting.


    Keller felt his bottom bar and laughed badly.


    Joshua stopped the topic as soon as he started. He was really a boy who was so beautiful


    The deep and clear voice clearly told them that he was a man!


    Bursts of low exclamations spread like tides in the crowd. Even the headmaster, when talking to the mayor, is a burst of wonder."Cross talk? It''s a very interesting setting. "


    "Yes, yes." The mayor echoed with a smile.


    We are all paying attention to the next development.


    Then the princess, Cecilia, was adored by two Duke''s sons, Julius, who represented "aristocratic power" and Oscar, who represented "merchant power".


    The two girls who added the "childhood sweetheart" setting, known as the "grey Knight" and the "Red Knight", are obviously chlos and Estell.


    In the face of the three childhood sweethearts, we all smile with kindness. Of course, there is no such thing in reality. We all know that it is possible for a son of a king daughter and a duke, but a son of a businessman


    In the laughter of others, people in the first few rows frown slightly. Is this a hint of the rise of capital?


    We don''t believe the screenwriter, even this has been considered, can only continue to watch.


    The story of the grey knight and the Red Knight goes on. They pursue the power of the royal family, the only king daughter. In order to win the favor of the king daughter, it is a good way to exclude competitors.


    Both fathers decisively used the killer, and then launched a bloody killing


    The two knights couldn''t get rid of such huge killers, so they finally fought side by side, and then both were seriously injured.


    In the dark warehouse, the two quietly told each other their feelings for the princess, and then slowly sighed.


    "Probably, this is the end." The dark knight, played by chlos, sighs softly.


    "If If we die, father, will they go mad? " The Red Knight, who is also the bottom of Estell''s role, asked. She was reluctant to give up worrying about the country and the people at this time, and she got a lot of tears.


    "Julius! We can''t die "If we die, the mad father will not continue to endure, and the whole kingdom will fall into a bloody mess, eureus! Don''t die! Even for the kingdom of liebel, even for the princess, even for the countless innocent people in the kingdom of liebel, you can''t die


    "Cough..." Estell grinned and complained: "you guy, I won''t die before you!"


    This scene is really quite tearful, immediately let many girls have some tears.


    The most tearful feelings in the world are friendship, love and family affection. Now all three feelings in this stage play are all occupied, not to mention the national righteousness.


    In the end, of course, two of them appeared in front of their fathers before the final conflict, calming down the conflict that affected the whole kingdom. In the end, the three men represented three forces and continued the whole kingdom of liebel, but


    "I remember the princess after the king died?" Keller chuckles, making everyone else laugh.


    This kind of ending is very interesting, because he covers up the final question, that is, who the princess chooses?


    "Ha ha, this is really A cunning ending A woman who was said to be the mayor of Perth laughed in a low voice.


    "Maybe that''s the end of the most beautiful tile," said Keller, shaking his head gently and laughing.


    "Indeed, in terms of romanticism..." The other party also covered his mouth and laughed in a low voice.


    Everyone was very satisfied that the position of the nobility and the position of the merchants had been resolved, and the attitude of the royal family was also expressed.


    Everyone seems satisfied, of course As for who the princess chose in the end, no one cared.


    We only know that there is no blood, no sacrifice, which is already a very happy thing - as for the killers killed by the two grey knights and Red Knights, no one cares.


    Keller smiles, and it''s chlos who sighs as she laughs.


    "What''s the matter, chlos? What''s wrong with you? " Estell asked with concern.


    "No, nothing." Chlos gave a gentle smile, but look at the reaction of the people below


    They only cheer for the bright side and the moving side, while the dead people, including those assassins and victims of the subsequent conflicts, are ignored by them


    Keller is right


    The people don''t care who died.


    They only care about the bright side, but politics is just gray. You can''t tell whether it is black or white with him. This kind of gray is most easily misled into black.


    It''s like China''s exchange of investment for oil. Can you ask for something to buy?


    If the specific figures are released, what else can be changed besides allowing foreign countries to attack China?


    The biggest fear in this gray field is that a group of people who don''t understand it are pointing fingers and feet, such as Lang Xianping, Li Kaifu, Yuan Tengfei and others. I don''t know whether they have ulterior motives or are real laymen. Anyway, all kinds of finger pointing. For details, please refer to public interesting stories such as "tens of millions of Weibo fans, once the holiday is over", and so on.Chlos was confused.


    She couldn''t understand the double standards of the people.


    Now she can''t give Keller a satisfactory answer.


    But it doesn''t matter. Keller didn''t expect the present Corus to give him a full mark.


    Now he arranged "homework" Corus almost finished well, the next is the real postgraduate entrance examination.


    In the face of the intrigue of the enemies of the kingdom of liebel, what was the answer of coloss?


    Kylar is really looking forward to it.


    The next donation session is not for ordinary people at all.


    Everyone around the president, to express the celebration of the success of this college Festival.


    Then everyone gave generously.


    It can be seen that the stage play just now focused on the fun of these people. Even if the least one, Maybelle, the mayor of Perth, donated 300000 Milas, while the more generous mayor of Luan directly donated 1 million.


    Others are piecemeal, adding up to more than 4 million MIRAS!


    This unprecedented success immediately made the old man smile, very happy.


    At this time, kylar has already walked around the back of the stage play, looking at the crowd cheering, it is really very young.


    It''s a pity that Keller has passed his youth.


    "Congratulations, congratulations." Keller came over with a smile. He was Estelle, chlos, and Joshua''s friends. But after a week here, he had no fight with Joe. To tell the truth, chlos also admired Keller''s ability to communicate with other people.


    Human beings are social creatures. In other words, human beings are very lonely if they have no social circle.


    But kylar Unlike ordinary people, he seems to be a lonely observer of the world. Behind him is Sanli, who has a weak sense of existence. On the third day of this week, he seldom goes to class. He often goes to the old school buildings and the library to search for the history and materials of the kingdom.


    He, indeed, had no social circle except chlos.


    Even Estelle and Joshua, who are familiar with him, have no time to talk to Keller, because they come back exhausted every day. After taking a bath, they lie in bed and sleep. On the contrary, Keller will always turn on the desk lamp to read and see it very late.


    There are a lot of Libraries in Janice Wangli college. It should be said that it is Janice Wangli college. In the face of such a huge knowledge, Keller is constantly trying to find out the truth of history.


    But it is clear that the kingdom of liebel is only a small country, and the most they record is in their own country.


    Four hundred years ago, the kingdom of liebel was destroyed because of a huge revolution. The reestablishment of the kingdom was obviously no match for other countries. Its territory shrank sharply. Within 400 years, it was transformed from a medium-sized big country into a small country relying on geographical conditions.


    It is clear that the only advantage of the kingdom of liebel will not exist until the gradual development of airship technology.


    If you don''t advance, you will die.


    However, the citizens are content to live in a rich life. Just like Japan in the 21st century, they are totally indifferent to their own military affairs and the international situation. It seems that the whole country has no concept of war except the military.


    It''s very interesting.


    Some people have studied Japan as the world''s second largest economic system in the past. Oh, after China has overtaken them, they have become the third. They think that Japan is narrow and narrow-minded, which leads to their short-sighted thinking and narrow-minded mind. The disastrous earthquake and tsunami make them full of sense of tension and oppression all the time Second may sink the country, then must be Japan.


    Therefore, the Japanese wolf like desire for aggression has been created, and the people of this archipelago are always yearning for peace, stability and rich land.


    Japan took the lead in several wars of aggression. As you can see, the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895, because Russia failed to let Japan succeed. In the Second World War, Japan seized the civil war at the right time. Presumably, if it was not for the global environment, it could not be denied that a country with an agricultural population could not defeat a country with an industrial population North Korea has a large number of auxiliary soldiers and the industrialization of the three northeast provinces.


    The Libre Kingdom, on the other hand, was not as aggressive as the Japanese Wolf - because the mountains not only blocked their enemies, but also shut down their ambitions.


    The kingdom of liebel is just like Tao Yuanming''s description of the land of peach blossoms. I don''t know what year it is outside, but I only know how to be self-sufficient and make a living.


    But in fact, the situation of the liebel Kingdom, without exception, is very similar to that of Japan - of course, what they covet is not the undeveloped land of the Kingdom, but the leading technology of the kingdom.


    Even if an accident happened 400 years ago and led to the destruction of the country, the reestablishment of the kingdom of liebel was still founded by means of "guiding force technology". Moreover, the stupid king of the kingdom of liebel, for some reason, generously opened the guiding force technology to the other two countries, the Republic of kalvad and the Empire of erebonia.So ten years ago, in the 100 day campaign, the erebonia Empire drove a guided chariot developed by the kingdom of liebel to invade the first line of the kingdom.


    It''s only a little short of the kingdom of liebel. It''s just a little short of it!


    Relying on the measures of dividing, encircling, encircling and annihilating the five regions, Cassius, the swordsman, tried his best to turn the tide by conspiracy, intimidating the other party to surrender in the name of "massacre" - of course, to the outside world, it was under the call of the Qiyao church that the two sides reconciled.


    But in fact, you can see that it was surrender.


    The emperor of the other side is the real cruel role - if these hundreds of thousands of people fall into the kingdom of liebel, it will pose a threat to the rule of the whole erebonia Empire, but if they just surrender, they will not be able to face at most - look at how much life Japan has lived after its surrender Sure enough, this is the difference between the strategy of positive and negative! Hit in other people''s home, hit me not heartache ah heartache!


    And then The Empire of erebonia left behind the devastated kingdom of liebel - retreat!


    Before leaving, she shot Estell''s mother to death It''s true that the liebel Kingdom has reached a certain level when it can establish its foothold in the mainland


    Finally, of course, everyone is happy. The whole decade of peace has made the people of the kingdom of liebel forget the war and pain, and begin to live and die because of better economy and welfare.


    This makes Keller change how to say Just like the United States, in fact, most of the American people don''t pay much attention to the American soldiers, because their life and death are too far away from them and have nothing to do with them - they have no time to enjoy themselves. How can they have time to pay attention to the lives and deaths of soldiers thousands of miles away who have nothing to do with them?


    The liebel kingdom is such a concept. The war is too far away from them. The latest war was only a decade ago. The old people don''t remember it, the middle-aged people forget it, and the children don''t know.


    A little bit Some are too leisurely Kailar laughed and took Sanli out of their celebration party. He did not go around like others, but slowly walked out of the auditorium with the flow of people.


    Now that you have forgotten the war, let your heartless fellows remember the fear once dominated by war Keller walked out of the auditorium with a sneer on his lips.


    Those who like war have no brain and those who forget war have no conscience. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    PS: the first change.


    PS1: today''s giant, that "for mankind, for freedom and fight for the beauty of fighting" moved me to cry, saw three or four times, really moved, good beautiful fight, die, also want to fight!


    "those who forget war have no conscience, those who like war have no brains." Russian President Vladimir Putin said this in Russia''s grand square before he took the throne as head of KGB.


    Obviously, the liebel kingdom belongs to the heartless group.


    Someone once asked Keller: why do you want to have a war with magic continent instead of equal dialogue?


    Let''s take it for example: five hundred years ago, the magic land used the knight land as a "hunting ground" and "laboratory", and the people in the land of Knight were regarded as little white books to do experiments. After 500 years, the technology and military of the knight mainland were not as good as those of the other side. If we used an "equal" attitude to talk to the magic land, would you have a little brain?


    When did modern Europe have an equal dialogue with African countries? When did Britain have an equal dialogue with India, which had been colonized by them for hundreds of years?


    People who say "peace", "equality" and "dialogue" are all kicked by donkeys?


    Keller played the role of the weak from beginning to end.


    Carmelo is the weak in the knight land, and the knight continent is the weak in the face of magic land. The weak have no human rights!


    Weak countries have no diplomacy.


    At that time, China clearly told its people this truth with a hundred years of national humiliation, but some people even asked: why not negotiate peacefully?


    Will wolves negotiate with sheep? Dogs negotiate with meat? How to cook and eat?


    Why doesn''t the United States negotiate with Iraq, Iran and Afghanistan?


    The mainland is already in a weak position, and the power of the whole continent may not be able to beat the Knights of another country. If the mainland does not fight bravely and annihilate a country at the initial stage of landing, and then assimilate each other''s technology and magic to frighten other countries, then the countries waiting for the cavalry continent are a group of countries with wolf like green light rushing to be attacked Fang Annihilation - even Knight land has the ability to cross the sea and ocean. No one will believe that magic land does not have.


    Negotiation? A ridiculous question.


    With the Sino Japanese War, China told Japan that we are weak and can be bullied. With the war of resistance against Japan, China told the world that it would never compromise with the aggressors. It told the world with the Korean War, not to mention the Allied forces of the eight countries, and the United forces of the 14 powers. China told the earth with the Vietnam War, whether it was the Soviet Union or the United States, if you dare to provoke me, you will be defeated!


    Did the hundred year peace between China and the Soviet Union come from the treasure island naval battle? At that time, the Soviet Union was red eyed and wanted to use nuclear weapons. It can be seen how painful it was to hit the other side at the beginning!


    In Kellar''s impression, peace is impossible - peace may be won when both sides have nuclear bombs. But if one side has a nuclear bomb and the other does not, look at the fate of Iraq, Iran and Afghanistan. Although it is called the imperial cemetery, who knows their suffering?


    Who would like to have their home often trampled on and bombed?


    The magic continent is the country that has nuclear bombs - and not just one country, many countries.


    In the face of the Knights'' mainland, even if the food looks as good as the United States, it can''t cover up the fact that it was invaded.


    No matter it''s Keller, altoria, Nero, Gilgamesh, Alexander, these people, the heroes and heroines can''t accept such a passive strategic posture.


    Moreover, no one would be so stupid as to place the hope of peace on - the other side should not be able to come to the Knights'' land, the other party did not know about the Knights'' land, the other side did not pay attention to the Knights'' land, the other side would negotiate with the Knights'' mainland in peace, etc.


    Is there anyone so stupid as to place the hope of peace in the hands of the enemy?


    Oh, yes, there are. At that time, the most ignorant regime in the world, the Qing government, again and again, pinned its hopes for peace on "reparations" and "prefer to be with friends rather than domestic slaves".


    It''s a pity that a few heroes in the knight mainland would not have such a stupid idea!


    Better die standing than live on your knees!


    It would be better to kill Alexander if they were allowed to kowtow in the face of aggression.


    Therefore, being active in strategy is what we all agree on.


    -- either to be invaded or to invade.


    Everything is to occupy the initiative in the war. No one will be naive enough to know that the other party will not launch a war after knowing them. Since they can come here 500 years ago, they will be able to do so after 500 years.


    Invaders? The aggressor?


    What is there to say from the standpoint of the two continents? An invasion for resources is for the sake of better life for its own people, and the aggressor becomes a hero. The other is to prevent the nation from becoming slaves. The aggressor is still a hero.


    What''s the point?!


    Compared with the enemy, my hero!


    What can be said about the war between the two countries?No, only death!


    Kailar will not be blinded by the prosperous and peaceful talk here, will not be influenced by the friendship and love here, nor will he be assimilated by the stories and sorrows here.


    What he has done is justice!


    Truly, incomparable, for the country and the people, justice!


    White flowers love poetry.


    It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful.


    But what''s his business?


    China, whose national quality has reached a new high in the 21st century, is still indifferent and indifferent to the new Xinjiang bloodshed incident thousands of miles away. At most, it just feels better and safer to control the military. It does not care about Afghanistan, Iran and other places where hundreds of people are dying every day. Even in the earthquake in Japan, there are cheers and calls for speed.


    The people here, no matter how good the story is, are just foreign lands in beauty.


    Only those who are abroad can feel the strong homesickness - homesickness of their hometown''s food, chili, rice noodles, braised pork, double cooked pork, spicy chicken


    Foreigners don''t eat spicy food


    There are two of the eight Chinese cuisines that you can''t eat in foreign countries


    Only Chinese people can go home at least once a year and taste the precious home food at least once a year.


    Only Chinese.


    Kelar, though Celtic in appearance, is a Chinese with a firm local concept in his heart and soul.


    England has his home, his daughter, his wife, his disciples, everything.


    He would never allow his foundation, which he had worked hard for 28 years, to be destroyed for such a ridiculous reason.


    He will not allow it, nor will Alexander, nor will Gilgamesh, nor will Rome, the first great power on the knightly continent.


    When Keller comes here, revenge is only secondary.


    He must show his majesty, the courage of another continent, and their strength. Only in this way can other continents fear them and make them dare not move. Although there will be trials, there will also be time.


    Keller and his team brought back a ship of magic materials, brought a large number of children with magic talent, and made every effort to rely on the nutrition of Knight land to stand on this continent, and then began to carry out the counter attack.


    Before he died of illness in his last life, Keller had made a detailed plan, which was about the future of all mankind. The plan was carried out by him and his think tank. As a result, after thousands of calculations, his body was really unable to support and eventually led to his death.


    Now, he must participate in this plan to the end.


    If you don''t fight, you die.


    Human beings first fight with the sky, rain and thunder, earthquake, storm, beast and man.


    Endless wars and struggles are the root of human evolution.


    Fight will win, not fight directly lose!


    Keller never had the concept of "peace with each other" in his mind.


    Because he has no strength, whether he can get along peacefully depends on the other party''s will.


    So don''t try, no!


    "To kill one is a crime. To kill a man is a crime. If you kill nine million people, you are the male and the male. There are different ways between the male and the male. See through the name of thousand years of benevolence and righteousness, but make this life show the strong wind. Ha ha ha, San Li, let''s go. " Keller laughed and walked out of the gate of Janice Wang Li College with San Li.


    Eyes firm and incomparable, but also high spirited out of Denis Wang Li College.


    "Well, people are lost again!" After the reporter''s uncle lined up the crowd, he saw only kylar''s back disappearing on the mountain road.


    He can walk along the mountain road without hesitation. Although many Warcraft can escape, the more he knows, the more he is afraid. He has traveled all over the country and met many people who have been eaten by Warcraft. Now he can only watch Keller disappear in his eyes.


    "Senior, that gentleman is very frightening. We''d better not go to interview." Pink big curly hair timidly said.


    "Afraid? Isn''t that your favorite type, according to a woman''s mind? " The reporter''s uncle was holding a cigarette and asked jealously.


    "It''s really handsome But... " Pink curly hair thought for two minutes, and finally used a word to describe Keller: "that gentleman It always gives me the feeling that there is a devil in his heart. "


    "Devil..." Scratching his messy hair, some tangled uncle shook his head: "forget it, sometimes you really don''t understand what you are saying. Let''s put that on for a while. Let''s interview the meritorious officials of this performance."


    "Oh." The big pink curls up.


    "Well, big news." Mistaking death, uncle Hu is still thinking about his big news, but he doesn''t know that death has let him go.


    "What! All to the orphanage? " From the back of the stage came Qi Qi''s amazing voice."That''s right. Anyway, it''s for charity. Isn''t miss Theresa the most in need of help?" The headmaster touched his beard and said with a kind smile, "so we decided to donate 4 million yuan to the orphanage."


    "This How can this work? " Miss Theresa stood up and said anxiously. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    PS: that''s the end of the first volume of the magic continent. Of course, this is the beginning of another journey.


    "that''s right, headmaster. I don''t think it''s good to give 4 million yuan to the president." She stood up and said.


    "Eh?" Chlos''s attitude made everyone very strange. Why did she stand up at this time when she always cared about teacher Teresa?


    "Four million is too much. Teacher Teresa can''t use so much. It is undoubtedly a disaster for her to spend so much money." Chlos knows that Luan City has a lot of thugs and hooligans. In the face of the huge sum of 4 million yuan, even the gangsters can become hungry wolves and tear teacher Teresa to pieces.


    She has matured a lot under the influence of Keller.


    "Teacher Theresa, if you want to rebuild the orphanage, it only needs 1 million yuan. The remaining 3 million yuan, I think, can be used as the budget for renovating the old school buildings and expanding the whole college." Coloss has decided to greatly develop Luan, expand the port and pull up the economy of liebel.


    So it is obvious that Lu''an City in the future will be full of money and land. Now that she lets her alma mater expand, it is also a reward to her alma mater.


    Her words let the headmaster take a deep look at her, thinking what the headmaster would not let them see, but he knew what he was doing.


    Four million MIRAS, more?


    More.


    But compared with the support of the royal family.


    Four million is gross.


    It''s for chlos to sell well and get money to buy people.


    Corus will definitely bear this love when she becomes queen in the future.


    Does the old fox, the headmaster, really give away the millions he has got because of an unknown Teresa orphanage director?


    It''s not the way to do charity.


    Modern philanthropy is mostly used for money laundering or tax avoidance.


    You can see that Bill Gates, his mother in the name of investment reasonable tax avoidance, the majority of his IBM shares to Bill Gates, the United States estate tax is to pay half of the property!


    Similarly, Bill Gates donates all his money in the name of charity fund. In name, the money is used for "charity". Of course, the shares of the charity fund are his. Of course, he can move the money in it if he wants to, but if the tax bureau comes to visit, he can use it - the money is for charity, and you are not qualified to suppress it in the name of tax collection Fang - if the other party has to collect taxes, then he can agitate the newspapers: Oh, my God, free and Democratic America even taxes charitable donations!


    But in fact, his money is still his money. If he hangs up in the name of "charity", it can''t be used by tax. After all, in the outside world, people do charity to give money to the poor for free. You can''t pay taxes on all the money sent to the poor, right? It makes no sense.


    But in fact, the charity foundation only needs to hold two "charity sale" or "charity donation" activities to make the rich people avoid taxes reasonably.


    How much money is in charity sale and charity donation?


    No.


    So that''s why Bill Gates went back to the richest man in the world after five years of silence.


    The tax revenue of the United States is cruel, but it is only for the poor. For the rich, they can''t collect any tax. How can a group of crocodiles on Wall Street let the tax officials come to their door? They are supposed to print money! They have the financial power of the whole United States!


    Again, the Federal Reserve System is a private sector, but they can print money without restraint.


    So even if the old Dean is going to do charity, he can''t give it to President Theresa in silence.


    He is sure to choose a sunny day and give the money to the other party in a big way, which can be regarded as buying prestige with money.


    Now, of course, he has a clear distinction between buying the future queen''s favor and buying prestige.


    But after hearing what chlos said, he bowed his head and thought for a moment, and finally said with a smile: "yes, but Mr. Teresa, you can take this one million. This is also the children''s heart."


    "Yes, yes." The actors of the stage play were talking about Teresa.


    "Well All right Wiping tears from the corner of her eyes, Teresa gently laughed. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "since it''s a piece of everyone''s heart, I''ll take it. I hope you can go and play after the orphanage is rebuilt."


    Sometimes feelings are like this. You don''t need much language to feel the kindness of others.


    Of course, human beings sometimes say too much, which will make people misunderstand what kind of malice he has.


    Human beings, contradictory creatures.


    After chlos had allocated the money, the headmaster specially asked her to stay. Although she was going to go to manolia village later, she still asked the headmaster Teresa to go back first. Then they didn''t know what they had said to the headmaster in the headmaster''s office. They went to pack their bags on the last day and planned to leave Luan City as an intern Steele and Joshua.Looking at the two people''s appearance, coloss also knows, so she smiles at them: "do you want to go to manolia village for a seat?"


    "Good." Estell said with a smile: "we just think Lu''an is a little more expensive. If we go to the mulianting hotel until tomorrow, we will leave soon."


    "Well." Joshua nodded with a smile. They were arranged through economic considerations. "Ah, it''s just right. Let''s go to the mulianting hotel. I''m going to visit my teacher, and the principal agreed to let me stay out."


    Chlos''s words made both of them laugh, but Joshua hesitated and said, "by the way, Mr. Keller All his gifts have been taken away He''s gone. "


    "Ah You say that. " The nervous Esther found out: "Miss Sanli has no luggage either!"


    "Really..." He said, "corse, with a dark smile in his eyes."


    Estelle and Joshua looked at each other and thought it was better not to say anything.


    As a result, as soon as I got down from the forest path, a villager from manolia village came running breathlessly: "Dean Teresa and the children have been attacked!"


    "Ah Chlos and Estell screamed at the same time.


    After that, it was like the perfect ending of the story. The black hand was the mayor''s assistant. Then the mayor ambushed him. Even their children were able to kill the mayor who had the ancient magic weapon


    In the final escape process, the mayor who was arrested by the Queen''s guard did not expect this dramatic unfolding to appear on him.


    So he was tragic.


    A white flower love poem slowly came to an end. In addition to bringing some people a talk, people in the Bureau happened to have some regrets among them.


    What are you regretting? No one can know.


    "Your Highness, should we go?" Sanli asked, looking at Keller.


    "Ah, it''s time to go." Looking at the majestic coloss surrounded by the Queen''s guard, Keller finally put down the last bit of entanglement and said with a smile.


    It''s time to see other cities in the kingdom of liebel. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    June summary


    June.


    After 29 days of updating and one day off, 150000 words were written.


    Subscription total subscription from June 1st: 84573 to June 30th: 106790.


    The number of subscriptions increased by 22000.


    The total reward is 550, and 275 can get it.


    updating is not good, because we often delay the shift and update for full-time leave.


    But it''s not bad.


    After all, everyone can see the hot updates every morning.


    It took 31 days to make the subscription from 64000 to 84000 in May. However, it took 30 days this month, and it increased by 2000.


    but it can''t satisfy me, because the contribution fee of 20000 subscription is about 580, and the additional 2000 is only 600.


    this month''s contribution fee is about 1370, less taxes, about 80 yuan.


    Well, this month''s fee is only 1300.


    To tell you the truth, last month''s contribution fee was only so much. If it was not for the sponsorship and assistance of degenerate, good man Vincent, and wasteland, it would not have been able to support it now.


    Need to continue


    Isn''t that obvious.


    Since I gave up a good job and worked hard in this small house, I wrote about three or four o''clock every day, and I ate only one meal a day. I came to write a book that has been popular for nearly three months


    People can die, but dreams will never be broken!


    July, get ready, fight again!


    Will you continue to support me? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    PS: the first change.


    PS1: the second is 2000 words Add more I am so tired that I will not love again


    PS2: 120 rewards a day I love you guys.


    Chase is a well-known leading force research and development institution in the kingdom of liebel. In the face of such a heavily guarded guidance development facility, it is certainly impossible for Kellar to enter as a "tourist without registered permanent residence". No, even without the procedures of mayor or guerrilla Association, Kailar can not pass through aerlei Go to the checkpoint.


    So Keller had to find another way.


    It may be difficult for ordinary people to leap over the elreden level on the waterfall, but in fact, it is nothing to Kellar.


    The night may be the best way to move forward, but the magic power of Keller is not only turbulent, but also the incomparable rumors that he is just a firefly in the dark.


    So after watching a good play in Luan City, Keller flew directly downstream of the ellendon checkpoint with Sanli in the afternoon.


    Although it''s downstream, the torrent of a river directly from Lake Valeria, let alone human beings, can''t run on it even if it''s a boat. Because of the rocky terrain and the violent torrent, even the airship is likely to be overturned directly, let alone ordinary boats?


    That person doesn''t have to think about it.


    Therefore, although the ellendon checkpoint is a famous tourist attraction in liebel, it is actually a very strong Great Wall in terms of strategy, which can firmly protect the royal city of gransell.


    Like the second gate of the kingdom of liebel, the wilt bridge and the elyden pass are important strategic points outside the Haken gate.


    But it has been gradually developed into a tourist destination


    One can hold 6000 people, squeeze and even more, ellerdon level


    It''s a sad thing.


    Peace has not only polished the backbone of the people of liebel, but also rounded the water chestnut of their soldiers.


    Paul Estell and Joshua said that their guerrillas sometimes received the task of "training" the soldiers at the checkpoint.


    A soldier at a checkpoint We need a guerrilla scholar''s guild, which is similar to the training of the mercenary organization


    Keller is suddenly worried about coloss. After he has developed the economy of the kingdom of liebel, can the kingdom of liebel block the thunder of other countries?!


    It''s hanging.


    Keller suddenly had a strong impulse to turn this group of fuckers into an iron army.


    But it was difficult for him to get involved in the army of the kingdom of liebel.


    "Cassius..." Keller flies with Sanli over the river flowing down from the elyden pass and lands in the woods opposite.


    "Judging by time, Fang Zheng is in his prime." Kailar put down Sanli, folded up his wings, and led Sanli''s slightly hard hand and walked in the forest.


    "But no matter how strong the strategy is, in the final analysis, it is still a conspiracy, before facing the absolute power Cassius, if faced with a blow from the top of the erebonian Empire, would not be able to block it Keller, of course, knows that the military problem is not about "conspiracy" or "trickery.".


    A trick is nothing more than something that comes out of nowhere.


    Since Cao Cao defeated Yuan Shao, his group of counsellors has come up with fewer strategies.


    Why?


    It''s not that Guo Jia is dead. Guo Jia is just a person. Can he compare with the group of counsellors composed of process Yu, Xun Yu and Jia Xu?


    It''s impossible. Guo Jia is just one of them. He can''t take more than one enemy, or he can''t occupy the absolute advantage in IQ. But why does Cao Cao use less?


    Because at that time, Cao Cao''s wings were already full. He defeated Yuan Shao and occupied three prefectures. He became the biggest warlord force in the world at that time. Who should he destroy? Why did he have so many intrigues?


    Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang were very happy with their intrigues, but they didn''t look at the situation at that time. Liu Bei was weak. If Zhuge Liang didn''t use tricks, how could Zhuge Liang pull back the situation? Unfortunately, Zhiduo is close to the demon Zhuge Liang. He has too many teammates. He has been trapped by his teammates all his life and has never been surpassed


    Although his idol is Zhuge Liang, he also likes to use force to suppress others.


    It''s just like when 100000 Knights rolled over Scotland.


    Of course, Keller''s weakness is also obvious. Its territory is small, its population is small, and its economy and management technology are advanced. However, it can''t afford to fight a protracted war. If Nero drags on, Keller can''t afford to.


    Alexander is the same.


    Although Alexander''s chassis is large and there are many auxiliary troops, the real elite troops are only several hundred thousand.


    I can''t bear to be photographed by Nero for a year. If it wasn''t for Kellar''s help, it would not have broken the city so quickly.After tens of thousands of casualties, Alexander was heartbroken, and Macedonian had so many people. How could he fight Rome?


    Rome has a large population. There are thousands of permanent population there. If a group of citizens die, they will be promoted to another group. How many people are willing to fight for Rome for the sake of citizenship.


    So it can''t be used up.


    The same is true of the kingdom of liebel.


    This kind of weak soldier is expected to collapse with one blow. How can Cassius resist the avalanche situation in the country at that time.


    I can''t stop God coming.


    Kylar doesn''t get involved, but Cassius can.


    If we look at Cassius''s efforts to turn things around before, we should know how much prestige he has in the military.


    In addition, with his subordinates, officers and other networks, the military can be subdued.


    Then, if he is asked to train the army, coloss will manage the internal affairs with a good cooperation.


    Kylar thinks so, but he doesn''t worry about Cassius''s ambition or Cassius''s rebellion at all, because the other side is a real hero - a guy who has made great efforts to turn the tide and quit without hesitation. No matter what he is for, he feels that he can be trusted for such a man who has no ambition,


    oppresses him for me with responsibility and glory Used.


    This is what Keller set out to do.


    Originally, I was going to laugh at each other''s performance of an interesting rebellion in the palace.


    But now it seems


    Keller showed a strange and evil smile: chlos, it''s time to meet again. Oh, this time, it''s not just about taking your first kiss


    But before that, Keller paid more attention to chase, the most advanced and concentrated research and development base of the magic continent!


    He is a man of genius and omnipotence.


    No matter in martial arts, magic, or any aspect, he can achieve more powerful results.


    Kailar''s martial arts are very strong, and the unarmed combat is even more powerful. The people in Sanli''s strong soldiers have experienced it. No, it''s not so much that they have learned it. It''s better to say that they are all made by Kailar.


    The only consolation for them was that Keller never showed his ability in weapons, so they were able to follow him with the Dragon tooth sword in the name of "protecting Keller".


    These are little secrets.


    Some little secrets that altoria didn''t even know.


    Between husband and wife, there must be romance, relaxation, laxity, secrets and space for each other.


    Even husband and wife are two different individuals. If they really think that they are like each other and share the same taste after marriage, they are one-sided people, that is the real innocence.


    "Your Highness, are we going?" Sanli was pulled by Kailar, but she was ashamed to find that Kailar was faster than her on the mountain road, which made her very ashamed.


    Although he often rode unicorns, he was the only one who didn''t use stirrups and saddles after the popularity of stirrups and saddles.


    The Unicorn often ran with helo all over the mountains and fields, but the unicorn couldn''t get into the forest and could not run fast, so he had to watch him and helo play.


    Therefore, Kailar''s legs are better than Sanli, who has been sitting in the office for a long time. No matter how he exercises, he seldom goes to run. At most, he only practices his skills. Running and fighting are two different things, which needs to be clarified.


    "Where are you going? I remember a hot spring on the outskirts of chase. Let''s go for a hot spring Said Keller with a smile.


    But no hot spring can hide the fact that they are climbing the mountain. The karudia tunnel is directly connected with the airyden checkpoint, so the Black family like kalar can''t walk through the flat karudia tunnel which he thinks should be blown up.


    So if he wanted to go to chase, he would have to take the mountain road.


    To tell you the truth, although it is a mountain road, there is no road here.


    The weeds are overgrown, and there are wild animals everywhere, snakes and mice, boars and tigers, wild animals and Warcraft


    It''s all over the place. If you''re an ordinary person, you can''t do anything here?


    But it''s clear that Keller is one of the top predators, both in humans and in predatory nature - his only attack magic is to gather photons into bundles and emit them.


    This kind of speed is faster than the speed of light and can not be avoided. It can be said that the true meaning of martial arts is that martial arts can only be fast!


    This kind of penetrating power is very strong, the speed is very fast, also has the burn injury one move, no matter what wild animal encounters, just two words: go to the street!


    All the way, he came to chase avenue without any danger. He met a guerrilla named Keller. He knew that they had passed by!


    Chase is at the end of the kaludia tunnel, built on the mountain, convenient for mining, magic research, etc.


    And now, Keller, they''ve all come to the plains of torrant.No wonder the guerrillas were surprised.


    Fortunately, kylar''s eyes are still in the sky, and Kailar is just a little confused about which way to go - in his sky view, the royal city of gransell is also an objective.


    But now that he knows which side is chase, Keller is not in a hurry.


    Because chase, a famous yalmo Hot Spring Hotel, is near them.


    Now that Sanli has agreed to go to the hot spring, let''s go! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    PS: OK, I''ll write a chapter tomorrow morning It won''t be released Put it directly in VIP group, you know = w = ~ thank you for the welfare of those who support me.


    PS1: kneel down, write 2 o''clock It''s only 500 words Die big


    PS2: let me sleep for a while and talk about it tomorrow ~


    -


    under the guidance of the kind guerrilla, Keller and Sanli arrived at the yalmo hot spring hotel in chase area.


    This is the famous hot spring resort in the kingdom of liebel - of course, it''s just autumn, and there''s no peak of hot springs at all.


    There are only a few guests in yalmo village.


    Keller and Sanli were warmly welcomed.


    Now the kingdom of liebel has a trace of capitalist revolution, the people began to look at money, and has a consumption concept, for practitioners also began to realize the importance of consumers.


    It''s not forced to operate, but to be welcomed by the owner.


    This hot spring is very big.


    The hot spring, which covers an area of about 10 mu, not only covers the area of the hot spring, but also includes hotels, accommodation and other buildings. They even have leisure time to build two rockeries.


    It is said that this hot spring is controlled by the villagers of yalmo village, so almost the whole village is in an atmosphere of "external business".


    It is said that during the hot spring season, autumn and winter, villagers in yarmo village, where hotels are not enough, rent their rooms to foreign tourists - their hot springs are large enough.


    And Keller had about thirty or forty thousand MIRAS in his hand because he later lived in Denise Wang Li College.


    After pressing a piece of gold as a deposit, Keller and Sanli live in this huge hot spring hotel with only two or three people.


    Of course, the two rooms are the same. No matter whether it''s a guard or a disguise, or in order to save money, they don''t plan to be that kind of affectation.


    Bitches are hypocritical.


    They''re not bitches.


    When they checked into the hotel, they found that they were embarrassed. Because they directly used the power guide to draw the underground hot spring supply, and they spent a lot of money to live in it. Naturally, they lived in the best place. They had a small hot spring pool in their yard, which was not big, but it was enough for two people to lie in, at least facing one family and two couples The capacity of a child is still bubbling with hot water. It seems that it is circulating. It is estimated that other water is either poured into the large capacity hot spring, or turned into toilet flushing or dishwashing water.


    Since there are so many hot springs, there is no fear of waste here.


    But this thing is really embarrassing - even if the two of them have already decided to ask for her body and have determined to give her body to him, they will still feel embarrassed in such a naked face. Sanli is a big girl of yellow flower!


    "SA, Sanli, take a bath first. According to the rules, you should be able to take a bath after you have washed your body." Keller said to Sanli in a gentle tone.


    But it was his tone that made Sanli''s body tremble.


    Smart she already knew what she was going to meet next.


    Keller has always been her teacher and boss, and she always speaks in a dignified and commanding tone. He never had such a gentle tone to tell her.


    That''s the difference.


    Keller was a good teacher, a good boss and a good husband.


    But Keller''s gentleness as a good husband never gave her a cent and a half!


    When Keller says something like this in such a tone, she already understands


    "Yes..." With her head down, her long black hair covered her cheek and expression, but it couldn''t hide the trembling in her voice.


    Keller''s hand gently placed on her shoulder and asked softly, "do you want to wash it together?"


    "Your Highness..." Sanli grabs Kailar''s hand, and his face is beseeching.


    "All right." Keller patted her gently, seized his hand, and with a slight smile, leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss: "go."


    San Li, with a rosy glow on her face, hid in the bathroom as if she were running away.


    Keller, on the other hand, is slowly lost in thought with a smile.


    Sanli has gradually begun to learn the language of the kingdom of liebel, and the establishment of the intelligence force has to be put on the agenda.


    There are two aspects in the formation of intelligence forces: manpower and money.


    In terms of manpower, Sanli has a lot of experience. If she has money, she can get a vote of people to do it. After all, as long as she is loyal to Kailar, the following people don''t tell them who they serve.


    And money


    This is really something that can make Keller a little bit upset.You can''t use the Libre money.


    The kingdom of liebel was rich, but as Keller had guessed before, there must have been a lot of people watching the royal capital flow, and it was impossible for him to run his own power with the money of coloss.


    Kailar would not do such a bad thing as buying shells with other people''s money and then hitting others.


    Or, in other words, disdain to do it.


    People, there must be some lower limit.


    Even if it''s an enemy, respect your enemy.


    Never defeat your enemy.


    Nowadays, many people in China are hostile, contemptuous and contemptuous of Japan, but they just don''t face them squarely. The navy of Japan is actually very strong. Even though the navy of a hundred years old is very weak, it is still better than China in Navy, if not counting submarines under the sea and aircraft carriers that have not formed combat power.


    One of them is that he respects his enemies, calmly measures the strength of both sides, and finally defeats the other step by step. In this way, even the weak can accomplish the great cause of defeating the strong.


    Kylar has always been like this, so he has a lower limit and a bottom line to succeed.


    Do you think the reality is full of juvenile blood paintings? Can you defeat all enemies with blood?


    The reality is more cruel than that thing!


    "Your Highness I''m done. " Sanli''s voice of hesitation rings behind Kailar.


    "Oh, soon." Keller turned his head and said with a smile. He saw Sanli, which was covered with bath towel and two pieces of meat in front of his chest. The piece below was also vaguely visible. Sanli was like a cooked prawn, which was full of amazing pink charm.


    "Now that you''ve finished washing, go to the hot spring to soak it, so as not to catch a cold." Of course, this is a polite way to let her go down the steps. With Sanli''s constitution, how could she catch a cold? Although it is early autumn, but even after a bath, naked is only a little degree of goose bumps.


    But Sanli, like an amnesty, walked into the hot spring in the courtyard, which was emitting hot steam.


    "Next..." Keller stretched: "it seems that I''m sorry for myself if nothing happens..." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    PS: finished


    PS1: sorry I really overslept Die big.


    PS2: ah I owe Edward three more Pit dad, Keng dada!


    "Mr. Keller?!" Estelle and Joshua screamed at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha, why are you here?" Kylar comes out with a good smile.


    "The water pump here is broken. We escorted the child." Joshua said with a smile that after a battle with the mayor of Luan, Joshua almost had an instinctive fear of Keller. Of course, this fear is not necrotic, but simply reveres wisdom and his accuracy as predicted. This is human instinct. For him, Joshua can almost say admiration for him It seems a little too dark for ordinary people to see Keller''s conspiracy theory, but it should be for Joshua.


    He grew up in the dark when he was young. He looked at the dark side of human beings countless times. In addition to his adoptive father Cassius and Estell, almost everyone has more or less dark side - together with Estell, everyone''s dark side seems to be purified by Estell, which is really a magic thing.


    So there was a certain respect, or respect, for kylal.


    He was the only one who could make xiuyoa show respect all the way.


    "Ah, sure enough, you guerrillas are everywhere." Kylar joked.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Keller, don''t tease us." Joshua touched the back of his head with a shy smile.


    "But it''s not that I beat you. Daoli technology is a high-tech thing. Can you repair it?" Keller told the truth, and immediately made the two children look embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, even if you don''t understand, you should admit your own shortcomings, face him squarely, and then try to correct them." Keller waved. "So, how are you going to fix it?"


    "This, the child..." Estell was anxious for half a sound, and finally pushed the little girl beside her: "TIDA, TIDA can repair it!"


    Looking at Keller, TIDA''s face was red. I don''t know whether it was because he was too tired when he ran here, or because his bathrobe was too loose, and not only his bones and chest muscles were indistinctly visible


    "The child Can we get a constant force device? " As soon as Keller''s query was uttered, other people were filled with indignation. Let alone Estelle and Joshua explaining to him, "why did you bring a little girl all the way from chase?" even the old lady of the hotel said good things for her: "Oh, this guest, don''t look down on TIDA. TIDA is a famous genius of chase, especially her grandfather, Dr. Russell The leader of our kingdom, the leader of the world. "


    "Oh, oh, Dr. Russell." Keller heard the name with a happy expression on his face: "it''s his granddaughter." He stooped down and touched her head. Though he was across the hat, the gentle touch still made TIDA''s face look like a kitten.


    "It''s just that I live here because the guide force can''t deliver the hot spring, so I have nothing to do. Why don''t I follow you to have a look?" Keller said his intention quietly.


    "All right." Joshua answered, and now that he had spoken, the other two had no opinion.


    A group of people followed by the hot spring guide. The design of the hot spring was amazing. Starting from the spring eye of a hot spring, a reservoir was expanded. Although the huge reservoir was open-air, it was covered with a shed.


    Under this huge reservoir is a thick layer of fine sand. There are pebbles everywhere on the fine sand, which is permeated with crisp hot spring water. All of a sudden, there is a refreshing feeling. Even Sanli looks rippling, not to mention others.


    But it''s the design of the pool that makes Keller admire.


    This design for ordinary people may be just two words, good-looking. nothing more.


    But for Keller, fine sand can absorb most of the harmful substances, and pebbles are also good decontamination experts. Although there are many microorganisms in natural rivers and streams, they can keep the most basic clarity because of these two good helpers.


    Fine sand and pebbles are minerals, so they will never absorb minerals from hot springs - almost all minerals are incompatible except for magnets.


    But Keller estimated that the designer didn''t think so much. At most, considering the beauty of the first ring, the cleaning of the second ring was almost the same.


    Although the open air will let a lot of dust into, but it also improves the nature of ordinary tourists to visit, that crystal clear and constantly emitting steam and heat of the hot spring, people want to jump in.


    And at least it''s much easier to fix the guide.


    In the cabin, Tita first checked the magic crystal and circuit of the force guide. Then she climbed up the power pump and began to check the circuit in the pump.Of course, Keller had reminded her to take out the crystalloid before - and if the little blur was fixed, it would immediately use its energy to suck her whole person into the pipe - there were obviously more pipes to provide hot springs for the whole hotel and the whole village than for her.


    Looking at Dida, kylar doesn''t feel a smile.


    This kind of smile is not the polite and ceremonial smile, but the indulgent smile. The child is indeed the only thing in the world that can make Keller put down his guard and mask.


    After TIDA finished the guide, he was interested in TIDA. He was not interested in the guide, but in TIDA, who was able to use the wind to make water absorbers. How could he be surprised by the basic guiding force?


    He is more interested in TIDA, who has a solid foundation of knowledge.


    On the way to the hot spring hotel, a group of people went to the hot spring hotel to talk about the mechanics between Keller and TIDA. Kelar didn''t know much about mechanics, so it was TIDA who talked about it all the time. However, his mechanics was higher than that of TIDA. As a result, it turned out that TIDA was asking questions. Sometimes when he asked questions about mechanics, Keller would ask questions back, but two people would answer them one by one She forgot all about her sister Estelle and brother Joshua.


    They look at each other speechless and smile bitterly, but the conversation between kylar and TIDA is something they can''t understand - the world of Xueba, you don''t understand!


    When they returned to the hotel, they agreed to stay in the hotel for one night, free of charge as a reward for repairs! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Long night, no intention to sleep.


    **Chapter 450.5 Sanli hot spring play is finished and distributed by VIP group. Please check and continue. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    PS: continue to dig dad, sleep until 12:30 yesterday Look at the watch, but continue to sleep in the past Today''s 5 more!


    PS1: the first one is coming. Wait. It''s estimated that there will be one every 2 or 3 hours.


    it is obvious that the technical house can only be friends of the technical house. As for TIDA, Estelle and Joshua are two brothers and sisters who make her feel very comfortable, and the elder brother Kellar is the real one who can talk with her.


    The two chatted happily, and TEDA had great admiration for her knowledge, but it was because of her knowledge that she had to constantly ask her for advice, which was what satisfied her most - even people with such high knowledge would ask me if there were any questions! so happy!


    As a result, kylar and TIDA kept talking until they broke up.


    Men''s hot springs and women''s hot springs are two different ultimate territories after all, no matter for which aspect.


    "Joshua." Of course, kylar can only hang out with Joshua, but on the contrary, the other three women are obviously together.


    Because there were few people, they chartered almost all the hot springs.


    It was very pleasant for the two people around their hips to soak here, and the shopkeeper even brought a small wine - not for Joshua, of course, but for the big money Lord Keller.


    He pressed enough gold for him to eat here until spring.


    A pot of small wine and two cups were put in the hot spring on the wooden pallet, which was very artistic to drink.


    What''s surprising about this hot spring is that it is indoors. Although there is a small bamboo forest in the open air, it gives people a quiet feeling, but staying in this wooden hot spring is not as comfortable as that in the previous room.


    But if we really want to say here, then only a "big" word can cover this hot spring.


    For two people to dominate such a large hot spring, it is indeed a matter of leisure.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Keller?" Different from Keller''s white and transparent skin, Joshua''s white skin also has some scars and wounds. It is obvious that he is a character who has gone through a certain amount of wind and frost.


    What makes Kellar wonder is that the cooperation between Joshua and Estell is that most of Joshua, as a quick and caster, is behind him. But why are there so many wounds on his body?


    Although the two men will let Joshua go to the top because of the magic crystal problem, Joshua''s double swords are not the things that can be well defended. This kind of weapon is not "both offensive and defensive" as others call it. It requires stronger strength and speed than the person who uses the single saber. If a single knife is chopped down, it may not be strong enough and can be held by both hands If you hold it, you may be able to cut off the enemy. But if you have a double sword, you need to have eyesight, hand power and brain power. Can you wield it? Before you wield it, you should think about whether you can cut off the enemy after you wield it? Is it possible to add a second knife to inflict heavy damage on the enemy?


    Kailar has seen a Double Sabre maker. Sanli can be counted as one. Alexander has a subordinate general he doesn''t know. One of asasin''s masters who follows Alexander can be counted as one, and Nero has one.


    The common characteristics of these Double Sabre masters are that they are tall, even, and full of explosive force and speed like a leopard.


    Their strength may not be comparable to ordinary soldiers, but their explosive power can instantly kill each other.


    Once they speed up, they will be unstoppable.


    Apart from the Roman phalanx, the Macedonian phalanx and the Uruk heavy shield, other ordinary armies could not even stop them.


    The so-called "generals" among the tens of thousands of enemy troops refers to people like them.


    This kind of thing used to be played by the asasin organization in the Middle East, but after joining Alexander later, he said that he wanted to show his credit with his head.


    It''s a matter of course.


    So the wound on Joshua was unreasonable.


    It''s not a scratch from a beast.


    It''s a sword wound.


    The only things that Keller could recognize were thin swords, darts, and swords.


    So he was very curious, just slightly asked: "I don''t know why there are so many wounds on your body? Is it to protect Estelle? "


    Keller''s conjecture is not unreasonable. Estell seems to be a man of two ends. Although lovely, he is very careless in his work. Carelessness or accident in the wild is very likely to kill people.


    "Ah, this one." Looking down at the wound on his chest, Joshua laughed. "No, you misunderstood me. These are my previous injuries, and they have nothing to do with Estelle."


    "Before?" Keller asked suspiciously.


    "Well, before." With a look of reminiscence, Joshua showed a smile: "I''m not afraid of losing face. Before I was adopted by Estell''s father, I was actually a killer in a dark organization. I swam between life and death until the last goal. Estell''s father not only caught me, but also took me away from the organization. This is the injury I suffered before I stayed in the organization ¡£¡±"Organization..." "Someone who can take you away from the organization and who is not afraid of revenge It seems that Estell''s father is also a great man


    There was a look of respect on his face: "yes, he is the man I respect most."


    I''m afraid that Joshua would never tell other people about this kind of thing in peacetime, but Keller is different. First of all, Keller has a good relationship with them, and with coloss. Although they have different relations, the superposition of their respective circles is enough to make people understand what kind of person he is. Secondly, Keller is a "ten saints", which is not very good He may join his kind of organization. I''m joking. In any country where the St. 10 National Congress is placed, it will be courteous at the level of Prime Minister of the state. Let alone the kingdom of liebel, which is a small country, does not have the 10th National Congress. Even if there is, the kingdom of liebel can not be invited! Such a existence, Joshua said, is also a voice out of his heart.


    "Well..." Keller took a sip of the wine and drank it all in one gulp, but his mind was not in it.


    In the kingdom of liebel, there are only a few that can avoid retaliation from underground killers.


    After the abolition of the aristocratic system, the mayors of various cities were almost rootless. Although they were in charge of a city and a district, where could there be capital against underground organizations? One assassination can make them miserable, even the former aristocrat mayor of Luan.


    So, Royal? It''s unlikely. Chlos doesn''t know Estelle and Joshua.


    So, the military? How could it be that the army''s direction and the guerrilla scholar''s Guild did not deal with it. According to the truth, the two military children would only serve in the military.


    Wait


    Keller''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was able to resist the killer organization, but he had a relatively large background, and did not belong to any of the above forces


    There is one in the kingdom of liebel!


    The man who once tried to turn the tide, saved the country from danger, saved liebel from the fire and water, and finally retired with success. He belongs to one of the military figures, but after his retirement, he wandered away from politics


    "Is it your adoptive father, Estell''s father, the famous swordsman, Cassius?" Kylar''s words made Joshua''s hair stand up. He knew that Keller was smart. Before that, he not only directly found out the mayor who had framed Teresa''s teacher, but also had a good chat with TEDA. But now he can guess who his adoptive father is and whether this guy is a monster!


    For the first time since he was born, Joshua had a sense of fear for a person - he was not afraid of his previous organization, Cassius and they could not beat him, not to mention the two men who are becoming stronger and stronger? At best, he was afraid of the organization because he had hurt Estell.


    But for Keller, he did feel fear.


    For this kind of one sentence, the other party reveals a hundred kinds of information, and the other party seizes and infers thousands of specific men He was absolutely terrified.


    "Yes." He said, a little pale, and though kylar didn''t hate his adoptive father, he was very worried by his high spirits.


    "Where is Cassius now?" Keller was not polite to him either, and asked.


    "Missing..." Joshua suddenly remembered that if such a wise man wanted to find Cassius, how could he not find it!!


    "Is Mr. Keller looking for his father?" he said eagerly


    "Yes, I have one thing to ask him. No, it''s not so much asking him as the Kingdom needs him." Said Keller with a smile.


    "What does that mean..." Joshua had no idea what Keller was talking about, but it didn''t matter: "Mr. Keller, can you help us find our father."


    "Yes." Keller laughed. "But please tell me something specific and detailed before he disappeared."


    Estelle is not very reliable. With her big and thick nerves, many things are expected to be forgotten by her, right?


    "It starts with a package three months ago..." As Joshua spoke slowly, Keller began to learn more about Cassius.


    "Ha ha, you are so interesting. How could a person named Cassius be hijacked by a few air thieves? He can fly for sure


    "The thief came from the Empire of erebonia Well, Cassius must have gone to erebonia. Why? Because if he gets off the ship halfway, isn''t it the boundary of the erebonian Empire between Lorent and you who find the skylard''s nest? What''s more, you say that the air thieves interrogated later are the despotic nobles of the Empire of erebonia. Since even the nobles of elephania are going to be air Raiders, something must have happened in the territory of erebonia. "


    In a few words from kylal, Joshua had already thrown himself into the ground with admiration (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    PS: Second So sleepy, so sleepy I want to sleep There will be a third watch later


    PS1: blistering on the tongue All kinds of pain, sharp pain But for this bubble on my tongue, I would have fallen asleep Do you want to take vitamin C


    "Cassius is not dead, Cassius is in the erebonian Empire, Cassius is training you, Cassius is pitching you..." These are some of the conclusions that Keller came to, which made Joshua frustrated.


    "This How could that be possible? " Joshua did not believe that Cassius was like a God. Even in the erebonian Empire, his shadow and his people could help them.


    "Hehe, why not? You haven''t read a good book, have you? Read the hundred day campaign, the history of the Kingdom, the swordsman and the miracle of liebel. When you know who Cassius is, you should understand how powerful he is Keller smiles. Books are the source of all human records.


    From the parchment of Egypt to the bamboo slips and Cai Lun paper of Eastern civilization, the Secretary carries all the human beings and inherits all the human beings.


    Book is the greatest invention of human beings, and it is also the most important thing for human beings to leave. This is the most direct way for human beings to acquire knowledge - there are people who say that e-books can replace books?!


    Don''t be kidding. E-books have to go through computers, MP4, mobile phones and other secondary carriers. In this regard, e-books have already lost a chip.


    "It is said that he got the title of swordsman by slaughtering the dragon. Raymond renat is the sacrifice for him to become the sword saint. Whether it is true or not, no one has seen grenat since then. I give this matter 7 points of true evaluation." Keller gently poured himself a glass of wine and raised it as if to Cassius.


    "In the hundred day campaign, Cassius was ordered to become the commander-in-chief. He took back all the gates of the kingdom of liebel, where even the king''s city had been broken. He locked the invaders in five regions, and then used the advantage of the army to smash them one by one, saving the heroes of the whole kingdom."


    "But But... " Joshua anono, as expected, wants to read. He doesn''t even know how great his adoptive father is. He just knows the vigilance of the people in the organization for Cassius and fear.


    But he really couldn''t believe that the gentle uncle who usually took off the big bar was such a powerful person.


    "But father, no matter how powerful he is, can''t protect us all the way?" Even Joshua could not help denying Cassius''s wisdom and power, because Cassius was transformed from a kind-hearted adoptive father to a great demon in the story.


    But, a little too naive.


    "The people you met along the way, shirazad Has she been with you all the time after the air thief incident? " Keller gently poured himself a glass and shook the bottle, half full.


    "Then to AGAT in Luan City..." Keller shook his head. "Two B-class guerrillas? Do you believe there will be guerrillas in chase who will meet you by chance


    "This..." Although Joshua felt that it was accidental, it was natural to think about it.


    Sheila ZAD Keller did not see him. He just mentioned it just now, and AGAT Kellar did not see him either. It was only because he helped Dean Teresa, and Keller looked at him from a distance, So Joshua also decided that agate was also known by Keller from his mouth.


    Shirazad is a disciple of his adoptive father. AGAT once said that Cassius could save his life.


    So Keller''s conjecture is not unreasonable, but Joshua really does not understand why Keller would know that his adoptive father contacted and took care of them, so he asked his doubts.


    "Mr. Keller, if sister Shira left after lotterian had solved the air thief incident with us all the time, but brother agatt, why are you so sure that it is the father who invited us to help us?" Joshua asked unconsciously.


    "I''m afraid that in addition to helping you, I have to check the hidden task of the organization behind the scenes. Helping you is just a piece of cake." Keller smiles and pours the wine, but it''s gone.


    He stood up, and suddenly a piece of bulging bag made Joshua move his eyes. There was a special bell ringing at the door. Keller only needed to shake it gently. In less than two minutes, a waiter would come to interrogate him.


    Although the words in Keller''s words are somewhat contemptuous, they are far from mature.


    The difference between the former sister Shira is not mentioned. Although she has been honing them all the way, her whipping, speed and wind magic still amaze Estell and Joshua. AGAT''s fire magic and Epee''s featureless Kung Fu also make them take back the pride of the young man.


    Even two people of the same age, an Olivier guide gun, made them marvelous, and even their magic was exquisite and extraordinary. Although a coloss and a cavalry foil were not disorderly, they advanced and retreated in an orderly manner, and the water magic was a master''s attainments, which made their pride suddenly disappear.This Mr. Keller is only 30 years old. He is also a saint of ten magic powers. The Miss Sanli is only in her early twenties? But the two double swords have already been able to abuse him. Sometimes he can''t help but compare the "that" with the two. He just doesn''t know who is better than the other three.


    "The Cassius are in the erebonian Empire, but they know everything here - it seems that the guerrilla guild has done a lot." Keller smiles and sits back in the hot spring again. Relying on the wood behind the hot spring, he stretches: "it seems that it''s really hard to find a way to get Cassius back."


    "Guerrilla society? How could that be possible. " Joshua exclaimed in surprise: "the guerrilla guild has given us great convenience along the way, and it is also helping us find our father."


    "Ha ha, don''t be silly, just you two rookies. As long as you pretend to be worried, you can completely deceive you to run around and help them complete their tasks. For example, there are clues of Cassius here, and there is a trace of Cassius there. Oh, there are several tasks along the way. Can Xiao AI Xiaoyue help me do him..." Keller picked up the wooden dish and put it on the bank. He shrugged lightly: "then..."


    Joshua has a black thread Exactly what kylar expected!!


    He found that even though he had been in the dark and gradually moved towards the light, compared with this group of guerrilla scholars'' guild, he still It''s too tender!


    No, it''s not that they are too young, but the people of the guerrilla society are too bad!


    They must have known where Cassius was, but they kept it out.


    And there''s more than one. His sister lotelline, the old man of Perth The kind big brother of Luan City Even Chase''s elder sister is


    Do you have Use or not now I see.


    covered his face, and Joshua went to the bottom of the water a little, and a series of bubbles appeared on the hot springs.


    "Guest, what can I do for you?" The waiter pushed the door in and asked respectfully.


    "Well, give me two more pots of wine." Said Keller with a smile.


    His wine is very special.


    Unlike Keller''s wine, which is mostly made from soybeans, wheat and rice, his wine here is made from bamboo rice.


    Bamboo blossoms more and more, but the bamboo dies. One of the advantages is that a large number of bamboo rice will be left after the bamboo blooms. This kind of rice is very rare. This kind of sake made from bamboo rice has not been drunk for a long time. There is no technology to let bamboo blossom in the 21st century! This kind of bamboo flower blooms once every 50 to 100 years. Few people can taste it!


    So it''s rare for bamboo to blossom, and even less for bamboo rice. Keller, who can make wine, has never heard of it.


    This kind of rice wine with bamboo fragrance makes Keller addicted to it, and it is also a kind of drink he likes very much. Therefore, even though he usually drinks red wine to refresh himself, he can''t help drinking two more drinks of bamboo wine.


    "Yes." The waiter respectfully walked out of the wooden tray on the shore.


    Keller was dazzled at the bamboo grove outside.


    He usually likes to drink red wine. After the effect of red wine, it takes the sweetness that his brain needs. Alcohol can slightly refresh him. Red wine not only whitens, but also contains trace elements needed by the human body. It is one of the nutritious drinks for wise people.


    But the bamboo wine tastes different.


    First of all, he has a kind of artistic conception in which the Chinese people always like bamboo. They compare pine and bamboo with plum trees to be three friends in winter, but they only like bamboo more. Bamboo is green and vigorous. In winter, it can maintain its crisp and vigorous vitality. It is even more inflexible and indomitable. It symbolizes the spirit of ancient literati and is always liked by Chinese literati As a literati, there is such romance in his bones.


    Moreover, from the psychological point of view, bamboo wine is more precious than any other wine in the world, so it is obvious that Keller will feel very good after drinking it in any way and in any way.


    And in physics, the taste of the wine is light, and pure cotton has a continuous elasticity. Although it is wine, bamboo wine with a little bamboo sweetness is more than an alcoholic drink.


    Just as the second pot of wine arrived, Joshua also came up and looked at Keller. He said with a little melancholy, "Mr. Keller, how can you get my father back?"


    Obviously, he was hit by Cassius for a long time, and the whole person was puzzled. He didn''t know whether he was hit by Cassius or the reason why he had been in the hot spring for a long time.


    "This thing..." When he heard this, he thought about it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    PS: I really can''t support it any more. This is ---


    "Xiao Yue, where is the journalist you know now?" Kylar asked Uncle stubble unexpectedly, which surprised Joshua. In his memory, it seemed that he did not dare to catch a cold with Uncle stubble.


    "That uncle." Joshua thought for a while, and finally remembered what the uncle said before: "he seems to have come to chase, but he seems to be near chase, not in chase city."


    "Good." Kylar is very satisfied. "Xiao Yue, are you still running the guerrilla Association mission in chase city?"


    Joshua grinned bitterly and nodded.


    "Good, then I will give you another task, unpaid, but I can get Cassius back and teach him a lesson." Kylar''s words made Joshua''s eyes lit up with incomparable fighting spirit. Perhaps for him, Cassius doubted that Keller or "that" was his incomparable existence.


    But now they are all beginning to test each other. In terms of his position and strength, naturally, there is no room for them to intervene.


    But Keller must have had a role in saying that now.


    "If Keller is Cassius, then he will certainly go to the person who knows it first, that is, the man who alludes to the difficulty of the kingdom of liebel.


    The tense political atmosphere over the kingdom of liebel is probably perceived by only a few people. They are all informed. How can a newspaper person know such a thing?


    In the case of Kailar not deliberately cover up his identity, the guerrilla scholar''s guild will find him one hundred percent.


    Then his identity suddenly became more and more important.


    A very strong, mysterious guy.


    With his equally strong maid.


    By his daughter and son


    The purpose is unknown


    Not from the liebel Kingdom


    And people who know about it, people from the kingdom of philibel


    The identity of Keller suddenly became suspicious, alert and threatening. Keller had always understood that the most terrible thing was not invincible, but the unknown!


    So, Cassius, will you come?


    With a mysterious smile on his lips, kylar drank all the contents of the cup. Looking at the rustling bamboo grove outside, he just smiles and says nothing.


    Cassius doesn''t come back because he has seen through Keller''s plan. If he doesn''t see through, how much responsibility he has for the kingdom of libel? Besides his sense of responsibility to the kingdom of liebel, what is the importance of what he does and his daughter Estel?


    Even if Keller is a potential threat, he has to test Cassius.


    This bubble is three hours, until everyone is dizzy, this just got up and walked to their bedroom.


    It''s just that Estelle and Joshua blushed as the waiters divided the rooms - they were given a double room!


    It is also the legendary "inviting suite"!


    In the face of this situation, little TIDA said that she was very tired. First she went to her own small room to sleep. Then Kailar stopped Sanli''s waist and laughed at the evil and evil of the two people. The two people''s faces were red with laughter. Then she carried Sanli into her room.


    "What to do?" Joshua, who was slightly shy, had not been in this state for a long time.


    "Well, I can only sleep." Estell, who was wearing a thick bathrobe, was flushed and spoke incoherently.


    "Well Go in? " Asked Joshua.


    "Go in and go in..." Thinking of the question and answer in the hot spring just now, estelton was in a dizzy state, and the whole person walked in lightly.


    "Alas..." Did Joshua feel a little bit that he was in trouble again?


    As soon as Keller entered the room, he slammed the door and locked it. Then he threw Sanli on the bed, and the whole person jumped up like a hungry tiger.


    This time, Sanli, who is usually not close to others, suddenly turns into a shivering lamb, and looks at Kailar with a pale face: "Your Highness, do we still need..."


    "Of course." Kailar slowly took off his bathrobe and showed his strong and symmetrical muscles. He walked step by step. His smile was like the low voice of the devil. Although he was calm and indifferent, the expression that could make Sanli calm down could not make her feel safe, especially the monster with evil and hot breath in her frightened eyes Next a little bit raised his head, held his head high and slowly approached her (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    PS: from 7 am Finally finished Writing the entire chapter 6000 was more difficult than I thought.


    PS1: but it''s finished after all, more than 6000, please check!


    PS2: take a shower and write today 6000


    nothing happened all night.


    Most of the people had been tossing and turning this night. Of course, Estelle and Joshua were very different from Keller''s.


    As a result, when everyone came out the next day, all the people except TIDA were not very energetic at all. No, maybe only kylar was full of spirit all the time? This kind of subconscious magic instinct of keeping the best state for the body has almost become a kind of muscle memory.


    The so-called muscle memory is just like metal memory. Some metals can be restored to their original appearance after being heated to a certain extent. This is a particularly famous memory metal. This metal is an alloy and belongs to the category of human high-tech. muscle memory refers to the muscles of one''s body at the peak of one''s body Meat remembers this peak moment, and in the case of slowly not exercising, his body reluctantly slowly maintains the peak moment and slowly relaxes.


    This kind of muscle memory can last for a long time, so he can only use this word to describe the situation in which Keller subconsciously keeps his body in the best condition.


    However, it was obviously impossible for other people to have such magic attainments as Keller, so they spent another morning to drive away their fatigue. After a lunch, they began to pack their bags. This time, Kailar and Sanli were leaving.


    In the hotel mother-in-law reluctantly in the eyes, Keller asked her to help change money, also do not have to return the gold.


    Suddenly, the other party immediately began to smile.


    Hot spring is a place where there is a lot of cash, because only can not be collected, naturally there is no money pressure.


    And Keller can''t always ask the wizard workshop to give him change. In liebel, where there is no banking industry, it is difficult for him to exchange gold for money.


    Although magic crystal can be used as money sometimes, magic crystal is actually a kind of consumable, which can''t be comparable with Mira and gold. Therefore, gold is the most hard currency.


    In this magic land without banks and accurate gold exchange ratio, there is no channel for Keller to exchange gold, so he can only use this method to exchange gold for Mira.


    And Mila was the common hard currency of the libel Kingdom, or one of the common hard currencies of the mainland before the destruction of the Empire.


    Although the kingdom of liebel is small and weak, it is actually quite stable in the mainland. Stability means that Mila of the kingdom of liebel is stable, and there will be no big fluctuation.


    So don''t talk about the liebel kingdom. Even the erebonian Empire and the Republic of kalvad are using Mira of the liebel kingdom.


    Mila''s circulation was very wide, and gradually replaced each other''s currency.


    Although the magic continent is advanced, in the final analysis, there are too few things to realize in finance. It is estimated that there will be a great disturbance if the economic theory is to be brought here.


    When they made an appointment to go to chase''s workshop, they met someone else who was separated from his boss and couldn''t find his way.


    She was still afraid of Keller, but after making a self introduction, she hid at the end of the line, shivering and peeping at him like a lamb.


    "Sister Dorothy, are you afraid of brother Keller?" Little TIDA''s mouth is very sweet, at least at this time to call uncle, it must be all kinds of pit father - people under 30 years old are called uncle, will be scolded oh.


    "Mm-hmm." She nodded her head carefully like a hamster.


    "Well, what''s so frightening about brother Keller?" TIDA had no idea why Dorothy was afraid of Keller, so she asked.


    "That man, don''t you think he''s in charge of everything?" Murmuring doloshi asked curiously.


    "I didn''t think of it before, but now I hear you say that, indeed..." TIDA nodded. Keller had a magical power, which made people believe him directly.


    "By the way, little girl, where is your uncle reporter?" Keller suddenly remembered and asked the big pink curl.


    "I don''t know. Mr. Nell and I have been separated." The big pink curly hair heard Keller talking to her. She was shaking like a mouse when she saw a cat. She responded weakly.


    "Really, Mr. Keller, don''t bully Dorothy." Estelle couldn''t see it anymore and stood up and said.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t bully her." Keller shook his head and turned to take the road forward: "but girl, if you meet that reporter uncle, please call him here. I can give you an exclusive interview.""What is an interview?" Asked the other party strangely.


    "Even in a room, you have the right to ask any questions, and I have the obligation to answer you or to be silent." Keller smiles.


    "That''s great. Is there anything like that?" Estell said in surprise.


    "For the first time, this kind of novel interview is bound to become popular in the future." Joshua, who had now fallen in love with the admiration of Keller, whispered to Estell.


    Now he has a great admiration for Keller.


    It''s human nature to worship the strong, but human beings also have the backbone. So at most, they just worship and can''t worship. For example, the race in the 11th district, for example, kowtow to the strong while facing the weak, should understand that kind of race can give them more, such as the wisdom of ITO Bo Wen.


    How can a nation without even backbone be able to rise?


    Can''t stand up!


    A country with backbone, backbone, blood, wisdom, patriots like clouds and devotees like rain will one day stand at the top of the world!!


    It was not because of his power that Joshua worshipped him.


    It''s the wisdom of Keller, the character of Keller.


    Keller was a very clever man. Before and now, Keller seemed to have just happened to meet, and chlos, a friend who was obviously not his father, seemed to have a romantic relationship with him.


    He believed that with the wisdom and character of coloss, he would not find a bad person as a lover.


    Therefore, he also trusted him more. It was precisely because he trusted him that Joshua worshipped him highly. His wisdom was the root of his worship.


    He wants to be that kind of person, too.


    This kind of strategist, decisive in thousands of miles away, anything can not be difficult to him, anything he can find a solution, and anything in his mind is easy to solve!


    "Can you tell me about that?" A thick voice came.


    Then a bear like monster appears in front of them.


    Kailar and Sanli are both surprised. Sanli draws out his double swords directly. Estell and Joshua all jump back together. They are very surprised.


    "Ah Even if I''m a little rough, I don''t need to. It''s really hurtful He said with a simple smile, touching the back of his head.


    His voice was low, his figure was big, and he was a rare strong man. He had been in this world for 28 years and only saw one Alexander!


    Yes, this strong man is 2 meters tall, with puffed muscles and a big body. Kylar has seen so many people in the world. In addition to Alexander, he is still stunned that he can not find a person to match him.


    "I''m not a bad man. I just want to ask the way." With a simple and honest smile, he immediately resolved the oppressive feeling brought about by his big body.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you know where the hot spring resort called yalmo village is?" He asked with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s where we''ve just come. Just walk along here to the West." Keller pointed in the direction with a smile: "but, you..." Kylar squints at him. The brown hair, but with a more exclusive look of Chinese and western, makes him very concerned: "are you from the east?"


    "Oh, you see that." He used honorific words unconsciously. His noble temperament always makes him match with you. Respect is relative. How can a person who doesn''t know how to respect others can make others respect him? Throwing money can make people bow down, but respecting this kind of thing is really not what you can get by bending down.


    "Yes, I''m visiting the mainland recently, so I''m also very curious about the East. If I have a chance, I must go there. Can I introduce one or two?" Keller was slightly excited. There was no reason for this excitement. It was carved in his bones.


    Others don''t understand these things, but the people of Yanhuang can certainly understand the feeling of floating and rootless duckweed, the feeling that the soul, bone marrow and spirit have been taken away, the kind of home cooking, the flavor of hometown, the bitterness, bitterness and saltiness of hometown.


    This is the root, blood, bone and spine of Yanhuang people.


    Keller''s indifference has always been pretended. He is the soul of this alien land and the wanderer of this foreign land. His father is the Grand Duke of Camelot, but his home is not in Hongye ridge.


    His home is in the East. His name is Yanhuang.


    "Well, I''m still on my way. If you have time, why don''t you go to chase''s guerrilla guild to see me?" The honest and honest man was embarrassed for a moment, then spread out his hands and said in embarrassment.


    "Well, who is your name?" Keller asked, smiling, as he pressed down the excitement in his heart."I''m Kim vasek. Just call me king." He smiles, and then focuses on Estelle and Joshua behind Keller.


    Kailar and Sanli are two adults, adults. So when it was dangerous just now, they reacted faster than they did and blocked in front of the children. Kailar''s temperament is indeed unique and luxurious. People can''t help but focus on him, so they ignore the children. But now it seems that his face also shows a strange expression.


    "Oh You... " He had a slight smile on his face: "well, I see. Is it..."


    "Sorry, it''s no big deal, so I''ll go first." With a bright smile on his face, he walked directly from the road next to him. He was tall and bulky, and he almost occupied half of the road.


    "Goodbye then." His figure gradually disappeared at the end of the road.


    "Ah, what about the easterners who are not so dressed as the kingdom of liebel." Estell thought for a moment and said, "well, sister Wu Xiang is also from the East."


    "Well, mother-in-law Mashu is also from the East. There are a lot of Oriental people from the Republic of kalwad in chase area all the time." Tita added with a smile.


    "Well "The Republic of kalvad?" he thought softly.


    He had planned to go to the erebonian Empire to see what had kept Cassius the sword master for such a long time, but now it seems that he is going to change his course.


    The party returned to chase City, just returned to the city with an atmosphere of unknown meaning.


    First of all, we went to the workshop where the grandfather and doctor of TIDA of chase lived. Although we already know that Cassius is not OK, both Keller and Joshua are very interested in the magic weapon that Cassius sent us, which can not be dissected and cut.


    But the atmosphere in chase now


    What happened?


    You can''t help but guess.


    All the way along the city avenue of chase to the central workshop, the closer you get there, the more noise there is, along with the rolling smoke and all kinds of people''s screams.


    As you can slowly see the outline of the workshop, what you see is a huge automatic guide elevator. This kind of up and down shuttle thing, of course, Kailar is not as short-sighted as ordinary people, saying "waste" and so on. The use of this elevator is obvious - it is used to pull goods.


    It doesn''t matter whether people walk or not. This kind of slow elevator is slower than the stairs nearby. However, if ordinary people are allowed to pull this kind of slope, it needs huge force to pull more than 2 tons of goods.


    But it doesn''t matter if you have a guide elevator. Just push the goods up the elevator. Then any goods that are not more than the width on both sides of the elevator will be pulled up slowly. Although it is very slow, the power level of both sides is completely different.


    Can Keller foresee the kind of spectacle in which goods are pulled up in droves - or that the finished guides are pulled down?


    Keller didn''t know that the central workshop package of chase city didn''t include the "guide production", but it''s obvious that this is the general institution of the Research Institute and the creation mechanism of the force guide.


    Kylar is very greedy for this place. Unfortunately, he knows that his strength is not enough to take away so many documents, so he can only use his brain to install it. He came here to guide the force.


    The best carrier in the world is his brain, right?


    He is almost the best recorder in the world and can record everything.


    Keller started to read at the speed of ten lines at a glance, and anyone in the world would be willing to be inferior.


    But he didn''t have the opportunity to insert.


    It''s impossible for the other party to show kylar the top secret.


    But now, as he looks at the rioting crowd, he sees the opportunity.


    "Uncle foreman, what happened?" With the acceleration of the pace, a group of people jumped up the stairs and came to a higher altitude position, but it was difficult to defeat everyone.


    Estell''s eager words made people turn their heads and look at Estell. Mardock''s foreman was obviously an acquaintance. When he saw Estell and Joshua, his eyes brightened and he said anxiously, "Oh! It''s you. Have you come back from Elmo? "


    "What''s the commotion?" Estell asked impatiently. It was the first time she had seen such a large-scale panic and panic among so many people.


    "It seems that there is a gas leak from somewhere inside the building, even though it is smoking from the underground to the fifth floor, because the fire extinguisher is not working, so it is not a fire, which is a little strange." He touched his head and said.


    "But why smoke I really can''t think about that. " He said, confused.


    "Well, Mr. foreman, where is my grandfather now..." TEDA asked cautiously."Eh He''s not... " He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly woke up: "doctor! Dr. Russell is still in there! Come on, go in and look for it! "


    He became anxious. Dr. Russell was the treasure of the whole kingdom of liebel and the highest level of the guiding force project. Although he was directly under the royal family and came to administer here, his status in the royal family was absolutely inferior to that of Dr. Russell.


    If there is anything wrong with Dr. Russell, he is the first one who can''t escape the responsibility!


    "Mr. foreman, leave the rest to us." Estelton stepped forward and cried out.


    "Really, Estelle, are you going in with Joshua like that?" Keller came out laughing and asked.


    "But, but..." Estelle looked at Joshua anxiously. She wanted to say that Joshua was not so vulnerable, and Dr. Russell was also weak, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Keller smiles and then slowly walks to chase''s workshop.


    Sanli walked slowly behind him. Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, it obviously didn''t hinder her to protect his safety.


    Kylar stood in the middle of the square, gently stretched out his hands, and then patted


    Like a storm, the visible waves spread and spread, and the invisible waves swept over all people like a storm.


    This is a neutron storm!


    It is also Keller''s highest perception of light particles.


    In a flash, Kailar''s side formed a wave visible to the naked eye, and then it rippled in circles, which was very slow, but the ripple was faster than the sound speed. In the face of this kind of thing, how could the liebel guide withstand this kind of shock wave? In an instant, countless guide circuits were directly damaged.


    This kind of neutron storm, which only aims at large-scale force guiding devices, can be seen that Keller''s attainments in magic can be seen. The "Saint ten" who can cause changes in the world is not so simple!


    How could Keller''s method be so simple?


    This neutron storm is not just small neutrons. As we all know, the physical phenomenon is that neutrons form nuclei, and nuclei form various substances. Kailar''s method of concentrating and exploding neutrons naturally brings the most basic physical impact.


    How could that smoke be heavier than the neutrons condensed by Keller?


    Just for a moment, all the smoke was dispersed by Keller, revealing a sunny day.


    Many people were frightened by Kailar''s move. The whole scene was quiet for a moment, and his eyes were looking at him, with an unknown meaning.


    Kylar stood up straight, clapped his hands, and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? Immediately go to check the loss, find out the missing, and see if there is anything missing, and straighten out the mess before. If something is lost, report it immediately. If you see a stranger, don''t panic, immediately inform the foreman. "


    "SA, SA. Move Keller clapped two palms and exclaimed.


    "Coax..." His words seem to have a different kind of Magic general, outside the observation of the situation inside the crowd suddenly dispersed.


    "Why Will... " Looking at Keller, he controls the situation with only one magic. With two words, the whole workshop is mobilized. Kailar opens his mouth and opens and closes like a dead fish. However, he is unable to speak. The whole head of the workshop is stupid


    "How wonderful Brother Keller... " It was also the first time for TIDA to see that an outsider could command the whole workshop so easily. It was simply It''s just She bit her lower lip and thought.


    "How wonderful This This... " The silly Estell had no idea why Keller could command the whole workshop.


    "That''s probably personality." With a sigh, Joshua was completely immune to the shock of Keller: "just now Mr. Keller used a magic to subdue most of the people, and then clapped his hands to gather everyone''s attention. Finally, he used his own aura to influence the thinking of the family. We started to follow his words without thinking at all. I guess Even if we start to go in and do things, we are still thinking about why I should listen to him? "


    "Ha ha, you''re right. You''ve grown up, Joshua." Keller came back with a smile and said, "before, could you be so mature to think about the meaning of my every action? Yes, it''s a kind of physical psychological hint, which is very effective for ordinary people, and can avoid many unnecessary conflicts."


    Kylar''s words brightened Joshua''s eyes It seems to be a science.


    "That Excuse me Who are you? " Maddock''s foreman hesitated and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Me? I''m just a passing wizard. " Kylar replied with a smile. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    PS: wake up at half past six One day in two thousand five Many words are tears


    PS1: after getting up, grinding at the speed of 100 words in half an hour My stomach is full of acid


    PS2: after dinner Start all kinds of grinding I didn''t eat at noon. I wanted to sleep. My tongue was so painful It''s hard to finish until now


    PS3: it''s late. I hope you don''t blame me.


    "Grandpa, we are back." The commotion was soon subdued by Keller''s good command, and the smoke was instantly dissipated by Keller''s magic, so when everyone entered Dr. Russell''s studio, TIDA said aloud.


    But except for the circular saw still running on the table in the middle, the rest was silent and motionless.


    "Grandfather?" TIDA exclaimed tentatively, but there was no one in the empty workshop laboratory. "


    " grandfather! " This time, there was a cry in TIDA''s voice.


    "Don''t worry." Keller''s steady voice came over, touched her head, calmed her mind, and then began to walk forward: "there is no one, but the machine is still running. From the words of the foreman just now, it seems that Dr. Russell is still in this building. Anyway, the smoke has dispersed, so we can find it slowly."


    Keller''s head was quick, and in a flash he had found Dr. Russell''s trail.


    "Woo..." Slowly stopped crying, TIDA looked at kylar and unconsciously believed him. It seems that grandfather should have gone out because of the smoke.


    "No, wait, Mr. Keller." For the first time, Joshua denied Keller''s conjecture. He pointed to the table and said, "the guide that my father sent us before is missing."


    "If Dr. Russell had left, he would have turned off the device to take the guide, but now he has taken it away without even turning off the device..." Joshua didn''t say that, but kylal''s face became serious.


    "TIDA immediately informed the police to block the whole building and let everyone pay attention to Dr. Russell''s whereabouts. Finally, Joshua, you two started searching from the first floor, and Sanli and I started searching from the top floor. After the search, if we found Dr. Russell, we would give a warning. If we did not find Dr. Russell, we would come to this room to discuss." Kylar''s words immediately let everyone know the seriousness of the matter, Qiqi nodded. TIDA started to walk downstairs from the elevator, while others searched from the stairs up and down.


    In fact, Keller thinks that the other party has a great possibility to go to the sky. If it is a person like Dr. Russell, he will be taken away no matter how much he pays.


    Dr. Russell is not only a master of modern guiding mechanics, but also an enlightener of modern guiding force circuit. It is he who launched the frenzy of guiding force revolution and reform to make the guided force empty boat.


    This kind of talent similar to "academician of Chinese Academy of Sciences" is a top treasure in any country, just like 200000 of the 539000 people in the "Manhattan Project" at that time had doctoral titles. Among them, hundreds of precious scientists were the most important.


    It is precisely because of them that the United States can take the lead in the development of the atomic bomb ahead of Germany, which is even more illusory with the development of black technology.


    It is because of such people that science is called science!


    If it''s Keller, the power of the country will come to rob people.


    Since it''s to rob people, it''s very likely that the other side is walking on an empty road. The flying boat is not only available in the kingdom of liebel. It''s so strong that you can fly at will. Where can you find people in the big liebel kingdom?


    There is a great possibility that the other side will take the sky route directly.


    But when he came to the endless rooftop, he found that he wanted to be wrong - he took the other side for granted as the enemy of the "army".


    "No, Sanli. I seem to have missed something." Kailar laughs, but he doesn''t have any shame. He just turns around and pulls Sanli downstairs. His eyes of the sky are wide open, and now the whole city of chase is under his control.


    But if the other party can''t walk in the sky, where will he go?


    Keller walked up the stairs and went down the stairs.


    "No, Mr. Keller, TIDA, Dr. Russell are all tied up!" Joshua, a little panicked, rushed up and called to Keller.


    "What?" Keller was shocked.


    "When they ran away, they passed through the elevator, and TIDA happened to be in the elevator. As a result, not only Dr. Russell, but also TIDA, who was constantly resisting, were taken away by them." Said Joshua, panting a little.


    "How come," kylar frowned, short and concise. "How do you know about this? They''re people now?"


    "We were in a round with the guerrilla master AGAT who came to check out. We were about to start searching from the third floor, but we saw the elevator open, TIDA was caught by the other party, the doctor was also there, the other party closed the door, Estell and AGAT have already chased down, I''m here to inform you.""Down!" Keller''s face changed, and then quickly switched to the three eyes of light in the sky. Three soldiers in King''s uniform but carrying large packages were walking slowly down the elevator. Because the noise had fallen, there was no disturbance at all. Chase''s Guide workshop was originally a very secret stronghold, Reston fortress, wall Both Fort feidelberg and elreden were born for the safety of Chase''s Guide workshop. Of course, it may not be that there is no intention of protecting the queen, but chase is also a part of the protection.


    "Damn it, let''s go," Keller ran down the stairs. Sanli and Joshua ran with him, and saw Estell and agatt on the first floor waiting for the elevator to come down. They insisted that each other would come out of the elevator, even if not, only from the first floor, so they stayed here Ben didn''t respond. The other party had already left.


    Or the speed of the other side is too fast.


    "Esther, don''t stay here. The enemy has fled!" As soon as Keller pushes the door out, he even startles the sister at the front desk.


    "Who is this guy?" Originally very angry, agate asked in a loud voice, very angry and sharp.


    "I''m kylar etok, a mage, but now there''s no time to say so much. The other party has changed into the uniform of the Royal Army and went out." Keller said quickly, pointing to the ladies at the front desk.


    "Hello," I said Agate''s hands were heavily lined up on the platform. He didn''t want to be so rude. But his anxious mood could not be concealed by his body language. The front desk ladies all shook and showed an ugly smile and asked, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "I ask you, have you ever seen soldiers of the king''s army come out?" He asked in a loud voice, which made the ladies urinate.


    "Yes, yes." The front desk ladies cried out, "three soldiers came out of the elevator before you came down. They had big bags. Because they were soldiers, I didn''t dare to ask."


    What they said made AGA very angry. He punched him fiercely on the platform: "did you change your clothes directly in the elevator? How dare you look down on me


    "Now is not the time to talk about that. Save people and talk about other things!" With a big wave of his hand, kylar said, "chase


    They chased out of the city, and were lost in the vast plains of Toland plain.


    Keller''s eyes of light are not omnipotent. It''s autumn on the plains of Toland. The fat grass is waist high. With a slight swing of the yellowish half green leaves, it can cover his gaze from the sky.


    It''s impossible to find someone on this grassland! Don''t mention Keller. Even if future helicopters come here, they may not be able to find them. Now it''s just autumn. There are fat Warcraft lurking in the grass waiting for the prey to be delivered to their door. It''s not so easy to find people with thermal imager, let alone kailaer''s line of sight.


    All the people who failed to return were depressed and could not help walking back listlessly.


    But a lot of things in the world have no way out, and there is no way out.


    Kailaer and Sanli had no place to live, so they had to follow their three guerrillas back to the warrior guild.


    However, Wu Xiang, who was chatting with the guests, said, "you are just in time."


    "We found witnesses." Wu Xiang looked at the three people who came in and said directly.


    "Alas!" Estell and achat screamed at the same time, which showed their characters - both of them must have been the type of bluster and straightforwardness.


    "Well, I''m a witness. Long time no see, Estelle, Joshua." The man with narrow eyes and black hair said hello with a smile.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, his smile is similar to the ceremonial smile of Keller, but Keller, who is proficient in micro expression, can find out the other party''s "fake", that is, as the saying goes, "skin smile, flesh smile".


    Despite the fact that people always describe the smile as "skin smile" or "flesh smile", ordinary people can only distinguish "sneer" and "scorn smile" at most. Even if some people have a fake smile on their faces, others can''t distinguish them.


    In fact, it''s also a kind of deep smile. If it wasn''t for Keller who had studied "micro expression", which is a newly emerging discipline in the world, he would not have seen the other party''s fake smile.


    The fake smile of the other party is not so much a fake smile as a "relieved" smile.


    The just right acting skill of that kind of performance immediately aroused Keller''s interest in him.


    His whole body was covered with sweat. When Gelug wisemanton felt as if he was entangled by a huge snake, this feeling has never been felt since he joined the body eating snake. It is the feeling after being watched by the "leader".A very strong threat wrapped his whole body, sticky sense of danger made him even feel difficult to breathe, his small eyes slightly opened a slit, forced to find the source of his uneasiness.


    In the end, the smiling expression looked at him, and the joking silver haired man in his eyes made his hands and feet cold.


    This man is not only very strong, but also full of malice towards him.


    "Arayala..." He slowly took out his cotton handkerchief, took off his glasses, and gently wiped the sweat on his forehead and nose: "it was really terrible at that time. I thought I was a member of the king''s army. He was carrying a large package of things to the top of the tower in a hurry. I was about to say hello, but I didn''t expect to hear what they were saying when I was just approaching the past I think there is something wrong with the escape route or something, so I quickly and slowly report it to the guerrillas. "


    Keller smiles.


    The other party is a little flustered, and this panic will be due to loopholes.


    There are two loopholes in his words.


    One, those guys can''t leave the city with two big living people''s bags. They must have let TEDA and doctor go after they left the city and forced them to go. There are granddaughters and grandfathers. As long as they threaten any one person, the other person has to compromise, so the speed of each other is probably faster than them. That''s why ¡£


    And there is a loophole in this point that he missed. Since he saw that it must be a living person, their bag must also be lost. How could he know that they used the bag when they came out?


    Secondly, if he is an ordinary person, how can he get close enough to hear the voice of his voice? If he has not been seen by the "professional" kidnapping criminals, is it that the other party is too forced, or is he too fierce?


    Anyway, a little bit, this lie is a bit of a poor level.


    Kylar looked at him with a smile, staring at him, but with a smile.


    The pressure on the other side is even greater.


    I can''t escape.


    That''s what Keller makes him feel.


    If humans are watched by tigers or bears, this feeling will be magnified a thousand times. In the face of this top-level sense of oppression, human''s most primitive fear instinct will wake up.


    Absolutely can''t win and absolutely can''t escape are two concepts. Absolutely can''t win. That''s the comparison of combat effectiveness and the most direct sense. But if it''s absolutely impossible to escape, the subtext is


    Will be killed!


    Absolutely will be killed!


    This little Mimi''s guy''s absolute inner character is the same as him, with absolutely incomparable killing decisive and ruthless.


    People with this level of strength don''t care about worldly concerns. What really interests them is what they want to do, like to do and don''t know.


    He thought he was such a person, but he found that he was wrong. The silver haired man in front of him, the leader of his alliance, was such a person!


    He trembled slightly, put his eyes on, and exhaled heavily, as if he had survived.


    "Tower, speaking of tower, is it one of the four wheel towers?" Estell grabbed the point and exclaimed.


    "If it''s the tower of four wheels, there''s only the tower of red lotus in the north of torrant plain in chase area?" AGAT is very familiar with the geography here. His words let everyone focus on the red lotus tower.


    "Very good, then we immediately go to the red lotus tower to rescue people!" Said Joshua.


    "Well." Keller nodded gently: "it''s not too late. The other party is likely to escape through the top of the red lotus tower by flying an empty boat, so chase it out."


    "Good." We all nodded, and then we turned to go out. Who is Dr. Russell? Perhaps we are just trying to save people, but Kellar and agatt know that Dr. Russell is actually more important than TIDA. To say a word without scaremongering, Dr. Russell is even related to the life and death of the whole kingdom of liebel.


    Kellar once planned to kidnap Dr. Russell out of the Kingdom of liebel and lure the two countries to pinch each other At that time, the kingdom of liebel must not turn a blind eye to such matters.


    Of course, this is just the previous plan. Now that Keller has been involved in it and has taken the rational fulcrum of coloss, all other plans have been put on hold.


    Taking a deep look at the man who looked so literate, Keller chuckled, then turned and walked out.


    Sanli looked up and down at the man below, recorded him in the eyes of the paradise, and then walked out with Keller.


    This man, kylar, has just given the order of high attention.


    Others don''t understand, but she does.


    So she engraved his face deeply in her mind.


    In the future, I have plenty of time to play with him.


    He gently wiped the sweat on his forehead. He turned his head and laughed at the leader of the guerrilla guild and asked, "who is the outstanding man who was following Estelle and Joshua just now?""I don''t know. It should be their new partner?" Wu Xiang leaned on the counter, put her hands on her, and showed a smile: "those two children, but they often bring miraculous things to let all kinds of people appear in front of them."


    "Indeed It''s amazing. " He murmured to himself, his eyes were not on the beautiful person in charge of the guerrilla society.


    In addition to chase, Keller is also testing the details of the glasses to Estelle and Joshua.


    "Joshua, do you know the witness?" Keller spoke directly because Joshua had no direct interest relationship with him. On the contrary, his personal relationship was very good, so he didn''t worry about the other side''s talking.


    "Ah, Professor yaroua met him all the time when we came out of lotterian, and we met him in the canteen before our college Festival. Didn''t Mr. Keller notice that?" Joshua and Estelle took the professor for a long time at the Academy ceremony.


    "He..." Keller smiles. "He''s dangerous. You''d better stay away from him in the future."


    "Dangerous?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    PS: it''s finished at 3:30. I hope you''ll have a good time in the morning


    PS1: it also saves breakfast_ (:§Ù)¡Ï)_¡­¡­


    PS2: go to bed and see you at noon tomorrow


    PS3: Well I''m going to Guangzhou for the man show around the 13th. Is anyone coming? There are already about six people here who are going to attend.


    PS4: this month''s contribution fee is about 1400. Last month, I subscribed to 589 and this month I subscribed to 697 The total attendance is still 500_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_¡­¡­ Hard pressed writers, you know


    the tower of the red lotus is located in the northern part of the tolante plain, which is a prehistoric relic in the chase area.


    Keller knows that this is the remains of the magic Empire more than 300 years ago. The magic empire was disintegrated, and then the tower of four wheels became a relic, full of Warcraft and traps, as well as the magic puppets left by the former magic empire.


    In short, it is a place where opportunities and dangers coexist.


    It''s because ordinary people don''t go to this place, so they choose to escape from here, right?


    But before that, Professor yaroua had always been very natural and weak, so even if they protected him and walked two towers, there was no doubt.


    But actually How can an ordinary Professor climb two towers without any pressure?


    You know, some towers are difficult for both of them to get up. How did the professor get up there?


    Keller doesn''t say it''s OK. Once he leads their ideas in this direction, he can find out the wrong things with Joshua''s intelligence quotient.


    His face changed a little.


    "You mean." He said half of what he said.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want Estelle to know these things. For Estell, he really likes it. In order to keep Estell''s sunshine, he tries to avoid letting her touch these dark things.


    But it''s a little overprotective.


    Estell, who is already 16 years old, will grow up sooner or later. Now he is under his wing. What can he do in the future?


    Although it''s not a curse to them, Keller thinks that they are a little bit over protective of their own people.


    Both Joshua and Cassius were overprotective of their own people.


    It''s a long tradition in the army to protect their children, but in fact, there is no benefit in protecting their children.


    The eagle will push him down the cliff at a certain extent. There are at least three eagles in a nest, and only one or two of the highest six can successfully fly and survive. However, after they spread their wings, they are the overlord of the sky. The eagle is the only bird that can fly to 15000 meters. Although they spend most of their time wandering about two or three thousand meters looking for food, there were once Fighter pilots have seen Eagles at 15000 meters.


    But Cassius such people in foreign countries, the results also continue to arrange their own acquaintances to help look after the children, it is indeed a bit doting.


    Keller was able to understand Cassius'' feelings. Estell and Joshua both said that their father became a guerrilla after her mother died.


    In other words, the other side withdrew from the army because of emotional injury.


    As the only crystallization of love between two people, Estell should be Cassius''s only pulse.


    Keller smiles and speeds up his pace with everyone. First of all, he likes TIDA very much. This child is a real genius.


    Although there are reasons for her family to read, read, and dye education, TIDA is indeed a genius. She does not understand much about guiding mechanics, so she does not make much evaluation.


    Although TIDA is still at the primary level of knowledge in mechanics and physics, please note that TIDA has not received systematic training at all!


    Never!


    Every step of physics is an outstanding evolution of human beings. Human beings have developed from mathematics to physics, and then mechanical physics, mechanics and biochemistry have been separated from physics. It can be said that every step of human evolution is a vigorous development in the tree of physical skills.


    And when is the most basic physics?


    It''s Shen Kuo''s Tiangong Kaiwu! This is the most basic physics, and those who want to put forward the concept of physics are Mozi of China (436-376 BC) and Archimedes of Greece (287-212 BC). Since the author''s math teacher died early, please do your own calculation


    Every progress of physics has brought the leap of science and technology and the general progress of science and technology.


    From plough to Watt''s improved steam engine, from steam engine to internal combustion engine, from kerosene to oil, from oil to nuclear energy.


    It can be said that every advance of human beings is inseparable from the promotion of physics.


    In fact, physics at the beginning is very difficult, because it is difficult to express it in language, and the language of the world is not so diverse. Therefore, it is almost impossible to express this kind of thing in a single language.And TIDA is in such a case for the most basic physics has a rough understanding!


    If Keller''s preference for Dr. Russell is due to the knowledge in his head and his political status, then he is in favor of TIDA because of her future and the lovely character of the little girl.


    Keller had a bad idea of abducting and selling Laurie. Naturally, he could not have been robbed.


    So Keller is probably the one who works hard?


    Although Keller is carefree now and has been killing monsters and cleaning up Warcraft several people are different, but in fact, whether they can be snatched back or not still depends on Keller!


    As Keller had already decided that the other party would escape with an airship, they all went straight to the top of the tower without any delay in other places in the tower. In this way, everyone''s speed was undoubtedly much faster. In the face of such a rapid advance of Kellar, the other party was obviously shocked.


    The three men in black clothes and masks only show themselves. They sit on the edge of the top floor of the red lotus tower, looking at the scenery below or reinforcements. Beside them are two old men and TIDA who are comforting each other. Obviously, the other side is very leisurely, because they feel that the other party can''t find here, right?


    The red lotus tower is basically a place where people can''t go. No one will come, or no one will come.


    There are guidance traps and Warcraft all over the place. Ordinary people, even the guerrillas who do the task, can only click and stop. There is nothing on this, and it is unlikely that anyone will appear.


    But it''s a miracle, he just happened!


    In the face of the sudden rush of a group of people, each other was startled, while Dr. sellar and TIDA were surprised to cry out.


    "Joshua, Estelle!"


    "Brother Keller, brother Joshua!" The sounds of surprise rang out at the same time.


    "Damn it, how can there be guerrillas in such a place!" The three men jumped up as if they were shocked, and showed off three guide guns, which startled kylar.


    The guided gun is a controlled item. Although there is no problem in the eyes of senior people, in fact, if it is equipped on a large scale, it will not bring the overall combat effectiveness of the troops.


    It''s a multiple growth.


    In the hundred day campaign, the kingdom of liebel relied on the iron walls of Reston fortress and the large-scale equipment of guided guns, and then, relying on the technology of "queuing up to shoot", annihilated the enemy''s forces on a large scale, and on the Toland plain, the enemy suffered more than 30000 people''s losses in the whole Toland plain Three days later, the Empire surrendered.


    In the face of this technological advantage, the kingdom of liebel is no longer there. The Empire of erebonia has been equipped with guided guns and guided chariots. The power of the guided gun can be almost guessed by Keller. The guided gun pushes the bullets out by kinetic energy. The bullets are shot from each other, but they are all iron beads It''s hard to damage the armor, so he can''t break the defense of Keller. In the face of the enemy''s attack, Keller just finds it interesting.


    This kind of force guiding device is obviously fire attribute. It is excited by the explosive force of fire attribute in the gun chamber. This kind of gun can carry several or even dozens of bullets as long as you press a cartridge clip, which saves gunpowder and cartridge case. The continuous firing of the guided gun is very good. The speed of the opponent is almost three seconds, and three people have three guns. They can only fight in Kaila Behind you.


    Kylar, holding his magic shield, silently tests the strength of his opponent''s gun.


    In the end, a rather disappointing conclusion was drawn - this kind of gun without gunpowder is even worse than ordinary flint gun!


    This is of course


    The composition of gunpowder ranges from 7:2:1 to 15:2:3, which has undergone many years of change and evolution. Among them, there are many categories, such as t-nt, black powder, yellow powder, smokeless powder, C4, even the smallest and most unknown "sub bomb primer" Mercury fulminate, which was not obtained after hundreds of years of research and development and evolution?


    This kind of thing, which has only been developed for 20 years, wants to surpass the "gun", which has been used by human beings since the Song Dynasty and has evolved into the top killing weapon on earth for hundreds of years. It''s really beyond our capacity.


    But Keller was very interested in the gun.


    This stuff doesn''t mean much to Knights.


    But if Alexander''s men were one, they would never be afraid!


    Although this thing is a waste of magic crystal, the things that can be piled up with money are not things. Kailar has been running Camelot for 28 years, and everything that can be settled with money is nothing.


    Wine, silk, luxurious porcelain, silverware and Keller''s business is everywhere. He doesn''t know how much money he has, but he knows how much money the mainland has!


    The commercial means here are just the lowest level stalls. There are few traders, because most people here are doing business with airship!Laurence can blow them up here!


    I''m joking. The so-called merchant is a creature that buys at a low price and sells at a high price, which lowers the cost and reduces the consumption. The merchants here are simply unqualified. They even carry the cargo transportation with the airship in luxury?!


    You will die if you use sea transportation!


    Even if you don''t have to ship by sea, do you want to use the road wagon head office? The stone roads of King liebel are not for your people to walk! That''s a wonderful stone road. Kailar can''t hear the sound of the horse''s hooves. It''s really a wild thing! Amassing the natural things!


    Keller really looked down on the businessmen here.


    That''s why it''s easy to run an assassin organization and make money and money.


    Just as kylar looked up and down at them, they began to be afraid.


    They have heard of this kind of people who are not afraid of guided guns, but have never met them.


    The most powerful force guiding device in the kingdom of liebel is the power guiding device. Most people use the guiding force magic. Although the release speed of the guiding force magic is fast, it can''t compare with the foreign mages in the spiritual power refining. Foreign mages are pure natural and pollution-free. They can easily generate instant magic when they buy the worst four hole guide in the kingdom of liebel Xiajiuliu, who can rely on the guided weapon, is not his opponent at all.


    However, the other side seems to have concerns, which greatly encouraged them. While attacking slowly, they have slowly retreated behind Dr. and TIDA.


    The significance of hostages and shields is obvious.


    "Cut, scum." AGAT, who watched the other side in the shield behind Keller, was still a bit responsible. Although he wanted to rush out, he was a big sword. He could resist the bullets of the other side. However, it was difficult to save Dr. Russell and the ghost in the other party''s hands.


    The two little ghosts behind him are Cassius''s daughter and son, but they are actually rookies. They are not very reliable. So


    He looked at the man who stood in front of us as a shield: "Hey, can you give me a magic shield later? I''ll rush out with my bare hands to break them open, and then you''ll rush up and subdue them."


    It''s a ridiculous method, but it''s surprisingly easy to use. This man, seemingly reckless, has some fighting wisdom.


    Keller gave him a slightly appreciative squint. Although his plan was bold, it did not have any risks. When the other party saw him rush, he must have shot him subconsciously, and TIDA and Dr. Russell were safe.


    Although it''s frightening to shoot at him, it''s hard to break Keller''s shield for half a minute after the other party shoots at him. You should know that the other party''s attack power can''t break Keller''s defense.


    Bold, direct, but efficient.


    This is a talent.


    Keller was a little surprised, but he waved his hand: "don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry?! What do you mean, don''t worry Said AGAT anxiously.


    "It means you don''t move." San Li gently pulled out the double knives and said coldly.


    That''s the killing intention of Warcraft.


    Everyone was shaking.


    The wild woman''s eyes are waiting to be released again.


    But Keller didn''t stop her.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense and everyone was watching them.


    "Hum, hum..." From the sky, from their chin can see the joy.


    "Reinforcements!" AGAT roared.


    "No hurry. Wait and see." Keller gently waved his hand. He was not afraid of flying in the sky, or at the speed of light, no one could escape under him.


    Keller is the real bully!


    The other side''s airship slowly flew up.


    Looking at the airship without propeller, Keller''s eyes are frozen. Air turbine?


    Then the noisy "buzz" made Keller laugh.


    How could


    It''s just that the propeller is put into it just for the sake of dust prevention and maintenance convenience This kind of utilization efficiency is not only very low, but also the parts inside must not be good - this kind of thing is known from the beginning, because it is not qualified, so dust-proof cover is needed.


    Keller looked at the airship and estimated the maximum ceiling, the fastest speed, the elevation, the angle of inclination, and so on.


    Kylar doesn''t move. The others don''t move. They have hostages in their hands.


    "Ha ha, you fools, goodbye!" The other party holds TIDA and jumps directly into the airship, and the doctor can''t help but follow.


    "Damn it, can''t wait!" Agate yelled and rushed up with a big sword, but it was at this time that the other side also let go and shot, but with three guns, it was hard to hold him down.


    Keller smiles and waves down Estell and Joshua who are going to rush up. Then he waves again. Countless white chains of light rush towards each other. They are locked up to leave.Kylar smiles. How much more effort does this guy need? Hold on. We''ll be pulling TIDA and Dr. Russell back.


    "Shit! You! Mom The other side is impatient. They are not their opponents at all. How can we fix the light lock of Keller? It''s just that constant shooting can''t break the light lock!


    "Damn it! You die for me At last, the other side was so impatient that he grabbed TIDA and threw it directly into the air.


    It was a timely move to save Zhao from Wei. It directly hit their weakness. Even Kailar couldn''t maintain the light lock, but he had to save TIDA.


    But if Keller can''t save it, then TEDA will die!


    Everyone was in a hurry. Agate was the nearest. He reached out half of his body to reach for it, but he couldn''t catch it at all!


    They are half a body short!


    It''s time for heroes to stand up!


    Keller decisively removes the light lock and pours out at the speed of a 100 meter race.


    We must hold on to it, otherwise the boat will capsize in the gutter if it falls down at an awkward height.


    Keller steps on the railing and pours out. With a burst of screams, he hugs TIDA and falls down.


    A pair of wings sprang out behind him, and then the gusty wind brought by the instant hard clapping made people unable to open their eyes.


    But all this has nothing to do with the kidnappers - they took the opportunity to fly away in an airship. Of course, they didn''t know how terrible it would be to retaliate against a monster whose IQ was as high as the limit of human beings!


    When Keller slowly returns to the top of the tower with TIDA in his arms, the others are all relieved and fall flat on the ground.


    The red lotus tower is 150 meters high!


    Fall down is dead! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    PS: first


    PS1: the state is very bad. I went to bed at four o''clock yesterday, then I got up at nine o''clock. I didn''t sleep at noon. I''m so sleepy until now The whole person is nodding


    PS2: but there are two thousand words that will be written before 12 o''clock.


    "Hello, TIDA, aren''t you hurt?" TIDA, who clung to Keller''s clothes with her eyes closed, looked pale and in poor condition.


    Keller''s words let her open her eyes, a pair of round big eyes still with fear and shock, "Keller big brother Am I ok? "


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Said Keller gently.


    TIDA hugged her tightly, as if she would fall under the tower if she let go.


    She has just been thrown down in the moment really feel, feel the existence of death.


    The fear of death is not something a little girl like her can bear. Even if Keller has brought her to safety, the shadow of death is still with her. The only thing that can make her feel safe and warm is that harbor.


    In the arms of Keller!


    She clings to Keller and dares not to come down.


    She was so frightened that she fell on Keller''s body, trembling and unwilling to come down.


    Keller gently comforted her several times, but although she calmed down and didn''t tremble, she grabbed her clothes and didn''t want to come down.


    Keller had no choice but to drag her and hold her in his arms.


    Although she was 11 or 12 years old, there was no problem with kylar holding this kind of child with a head of 1.8 meters.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little bit overconfident just now and let them run," Kailar said, holding TIDA in his arms


    "Whew, I''ll be fine." And Joshua took a breath, and said.


    "Yes, yes I was scared to death just now Estell heaved a heavy breath, just felt weak and weak, some of them sat on the ground, she just saw TIDA fly out of the moment, the whole human head is empty, she can''t move, can''t breathe, also can''t do anything, the falling TIDA in her eyes slowly overlaps with the mother''s coming, will it lose again? Are you going to lose that important person again?


    It has been nearly ten years, and I am still so powerless?!


    Estell couldn''t breathe, and she was in a state of confusion. It was a kind of extreme tension, but her body couldn''t find any measures to deal with it. Until Keller flew back with TIDA in her arms, she was paralyzed on the ground like a vent, but she couldn''t lift up any spirit.


    "All right, al." Joshua slightly helped her by the side and let her fall down and straighten her up.


    "Well It really scared me to death. " Estell nodded gently, and the whole man was leaning on Joshua, looking listless.


    The scene just now was very frightening to everyone, everyone was panting.


    "Well, it''s OK." Keller and Sanli are the calmest of all.


    This will enable us to understand the gap between them. In terms of experience, the three guerrillas are not as good as Kellar.


    The so-called "reading ten thousand volumes of books and traveling thousands of miles" is the real one.


    The guerrillas'' ten thousand mile road can only be said to be "flying" for thousands of miles. When there are flying boats, they can''t find the means to deal with many things.


    "We''ll take care of them when we get over. Now let''s go back to chase." Kylar holds TIDA, but it''s effortless. She just feels a little angry. The other side has done a little bit.


    Keller used to use stratagem before. We all know it. But we can''t avoid it. We can only follow Kailar''s direction step by step.


    The route Kailar gave them is the best one, but it must be the final collision between him and them.


    Keller is always the most labor-saving one. Even if he uses the strategy, he is also open and aboveboard.


    But now the other party is doing this, which is really too dirty.


    Kylar and the hero deal with more, naturally almost forget how dirty means is made. Although Gilgamesh is proud, but open and aboveboard, throw in a son to admit defeat is to admit defeat, for a proud person, you want him to admit defeat is very difficult, but Gilgamesh can so openly admit defeat, this is a kind of bearing, big country, king''s Bearing.


    He did not admit defeat for his own sake, but for his own people. In his philosophy, the people are his private property, and his private property is inviolable. However, he has the obligation to protect his own property. Since he has no ability to protect his own property, he should not bite his teeth.Alexander is a hero, the people, the spirit and the country. He is the existence of the whole country like light, shining on the king and the earth, attracting every hero with his personality charm. He is thirsty for talents and never satisfied with the land. He is just like a king who swallows mountains and rivers. This is the emperor''s bearing.


    Nero is a hero. She represents the highest imperial power and the highest will. As the greatest emperor in this land, she has an open-minded manner. She has been learning from the top, learning from Alexander''s abolition of the old nobles, learning from Kellar''s new economic policy, learning from Gilgamesh''s dictatorship and efficiency. She is the youngest of all the emperors But she was the best one to learn from. Kailar was not sure if there were no other emperors and they, Nero''s achievements would be high or low, whether she would sink into the luxurious and decadent life of Rome, or would she still be so eager to learn?


    Altoria is a hero, for the country and the people. She is a chivalrous person similar to Guo Jing. She can shoulder the inheritance and hope of a country with her thin shoulders, so Keller is willing to sort out everything for her as Huang Rong.


    This is the couple.


    Only in this way can they be called husband and wife.


    However, the character and virtue of the chivalrous people in mainland China are still in the most simple age. They abide by justice, pursue fairness, have something to give up, have efforts and pay back. They are the most lovely people in the world. As long as the higher class treats them better, they are willing to contribute some to the higher level. However, the class struggle at this time is not obvious, although the lower class is not The layer is the private property of the superior class, which is directly subordinate to the superior class. However, the relationship between the two sides is more like the relationship between the owner and the dog. Although it may be a bit impolite to say so, sometimes the relationship between the owner and the dog is even more reliable than that of ordinary human beings.


    Both prosperity and loss.


    The upper class is still looking at the expansion and struggle of the outside world, and does not oppress the lower class too much. The lower class is also willing to obtain the capital of the upper class through foreign war.


    But once there is no enemy outside, the higher class will focus on the lower class. Human greed is endless. Since the external has been unable to obtain benefits, the exploitation of interests will naturally be put on the internal.


    Then the classes of the two sides began to be antagonistic, and the struggle for interests became more and more intense. So Keller had forgotten that on the magic land, class opposition was very strong!


    With a relatively high material life, they began to enlighten in spirit, while the former college stage drama "love poem with white flowers" refers to the conflict and contest of interests between the two sides.


    Obviously, since the struggle has begun, the means will become more and more dirty with the increasing interests.


    To tell you the truth, Keller didn''t have much attitude towards the coup. If he wanted to change, he would have to bleed. As for whether the royal family was better or the reformers were more decisive, he didn''t have any opinions. He just gave a little help on the stand of "whoever is in power in the future", but he didn''t really put too much effort on it The eyes are on the whole continent, not a small country like the kingdom of liebel.


    He is going to leave here after all. The people who start to govern by his means are too muddy to support the wall. Even if the situation is good, it may be wasted.


    So it''s better not to do it.


    Each depends on his own ability.


    Although Keller will give her a helping hand, if she wants to survive this coup safely, it depends on her means.


    Keller believed that the lady in gransell must have thought the same way.


    She didn''t help much, but she was more than ordinary people.


    This is also her test, cross the past, then the future is her stage, but if not, the old grandmother may have to drag her old body to steer her for several years.


    But all this is on the basis of not losing the national foundation of the kingdom of liebel, and what is the national foundation of the kingdom of liebel?


    Force guide.


    And the master of the force guide is Dr. Russell!


    Although Keller was young in his past and present life, he was a person of high power. He was not qualified to be involved in political strife. However, when he was sitting in that position, he saw things from the perspective of looking down at the people below, which he could guess with his eyes closed.


    Masked, hidden identity.


    Then, he pushed the disappearance of Dr. Russell to the queen. Although this method was despicable, it was extremely useful. As a leader in the guidance field, his disciples did not know how many, and all of them were densely scattered in the kingdom of liebel and other countries. If you heard that Dr. Russell was missing and the king''s army had done nothing, then the big waves would start to attack the king The army, when the time comes to gently push such a hand, then the target of public criticism will become the ruling queen.


    The queen and the "King''s army" seem to be one, but in fact the difference is very big!


    With his knees, Keller could know that when he provoked the people''s anger and forced the queen to abdicate, even if the people began to regret it, the dust would have settled down, and the queen would never be allowed to return to power? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    PS: Fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission.


    PS1: for recommendation tickets, subscription and reward.


    PS2: the author of the house is miserable I hope you can support me. Thank you very much.


    PS3: rolling to sleep


    The people are forgetful.


    Public opinion can be played with at will.


    When the queen abdicates, the dust settles, and a few more decrees are put forward to make people think that the new government is better than the queen, then the next thing will come naturally - people will slowly forget the queen and trust the government.


    Of course.


    However, the means have been somewhat down-to-earth and a little too reckless.


    Who is Dr. Russell? Dr. Russell is the technical pillar that keeps the liebel Kingdom ahead of other countries in guiding force technology. What will happen to Dr. Russell if something goes wrong? This will lead to the disappearance of the leading force technology advantage that the kingdom of liebel is proud of, while the technical advantage of the guiding force of the kingdom of liebel will be lost, which will have a significant impact on the next series of plans of Kellar.


    There''s no way kylar would have let them sabotage their plans so easily.


    What''s more, the other side''s means really irritated Keller.


    With everyone on the way back to chase, TIDA was finally better and was able to walk down. To tell the truth, ordinary little girls should have been paralyzed for a long time, but TIDA can recover in such a short time, which is also excellent.


    "Brother Keller, my grandfather, can he be rescued?" TIDA was not in high spirits, but people didn''t think so much about her near death.


    "Of course." Keller said with a smile, "Dr. Russell will be able to return safely."


    It seemed that Keller''s words had given her a lot of confidence, and she looked much better. But still unconsciously holding Keller''s hand, trying to absorb some warmth.


    "Oh, I see you again." The other side still came out like a giant bear, but everyone here was a little numb. "Mr. king," Keller said with a smile, and he was the only one in the team who had the spare time to say hello to him.


    "Oh, Mr. Kay." He laughed and then his face changed: "this little brother in your team Is that ok? "


    "Brother agate?" With Joshua''s exclamation, AGAT, who was falling to the ground, finally fell to the ground.


    "Just now, despite my orders, I rushed out and was rubbed by the other party''s bullet. Neurotoxin, it''s not a big problem." Kylar checked him, raised his head, nodded at the group, and said.


    Everyone was relieved. After what had happened just now, kylar said it was OK.


    But Han Jin frowned: "brother, neurotoxin is not a small problem. What''s more fatal than animal toxin is that neurotoxin can be mixed in a variety of ways. If you don''t know the pharmacology, its toxin can be fatal." Kim warned very seriously.


    "Don''t worry." Keller smiles, then waves, draws a light to agatt''s chest.


    The light element has a very strong exclusivity, so in the face of toxins, the light element will directly row the other party out.


    Agate''s wound immediately shed black blood, and then slowly disappeared.


    Originally, the best neurotoxin is neutralization. After judging the type of toxin and acid-base property, the same type of anti acid and alkaline drugs are used to neutralize it.


    In this way, the patient will gradually get better, and Kailar''s bright magic is obviously more domineering. In the face of this neurotoxin, he is directly forced out.


    The number of people on the side is amazing.


    "Well, there''s no problem. It''s just because of the neurotoxin that he''s paralyzed and in a coma. He''ll get up tomorrow." Kylar stood up, shook his hand, and said.


    "Oh, oh, that''s really great!" Jin exclaimed, this is really a great thing. He thinks that qigong can do this, but it costs a lot of strength and physical strength. Unlike Kailar, he is obviously a full-time detoxification and healing personnel.


    So Kim admired it very much.


    He took the initiative to undertake the task of carrying AGAT.


    AGAT is really heavy. He has a head of 1.8 meters and a strong muscle. He also has a epee. If it is true, Joshua doesn''t have to move AGAT on his back.


    When the party returned to chase City, Keller automatically began to be the leader of the team and gave orders: "Joshua, you go to rescue TIDA, and the information about Dr. Russell''s being robbed is reported to the foreman, Estell. You go to the guerrillas'' Guild and report this incident in the tower of red lotus to Wuxiang, and Mr. king, please Would you like to go to the hotel with us and settle agate first"Don''t worry, I don''t have anything to do now." Carrying agate''s golden smile on his back, Keller found that he didn''t know whether it was because of his ease of body and broad mind. So far, the two two meter tall men he had met were relatively safe and easy to get along with.


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Keller nodded gently, then went to the hotel and opened two rooms, one for AGAT, the other for himself and Sanli. Kailar didn''t believe that Estelle and Joshua had not lived here for so long. Even if they didn''t, they would have to make up for it. It''s not a big problem.


    He left agate on his bed, and Kim left. He was a Ranger. Naturally, he didn''t have so many worries. He said hello to him directly and left.


    Other people have helped here. What else can I say.


    Today''s frightened TIDA fell asleep soon after she got into bed. However, TIDA, who was still clinging to Keller''s clothes in her sleep, was obviously traumatized. Keller, who was proficient in psychology, was hesitant.


    Then there was a smile, no matter what kind of choice TIDA could rely on now?


    Now his position cannot be replaced.


    Then be a little more gentle with her.


    Keller sat on the edge of the bed with her hand gently brushing her big cheek. The soft face of the 12-year-old girl was still faintly pale and frightened, but under the touch of Keller''s hand, the panic slowly melted down.


    When Keller''s hand holds her hand, her face smiles unconsciously, and then she sleeps soundly


    "Your Highness." As soon as Sanli was about to speak, Kailar waved her hand gently as if she knew what she was going to say: "it''s all right, just watch the change."


    Keller smiles. The next thing is very interesting. He has to have an insertion point for layout. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    PS: first, I feel sleepy


    PS1: there is another 2000 word Then I went to bed.


    in the plan of Kellar, the kingdom of liebel can have a coup, but there are several points that must not be disturbed.


    Lorent, the food supplier, the stability of Commerce, the security of trade, and the stability of Chase''s force guide workshop.


    These are all part of Keller''s plan, but now it seems that the other side played a coup so badly that they even played tricks together with the outside world.


    This is what Keller hates most. It''s your ability to rebel. The person who can rebel on his own is at least a character. Chen Sheng, Wu Guang, Huang Chao, Hong Xiuquan and others are disgusted. Although they lack long-term vision and consciousness of being an emperor, they are determined to kill officials and rebel.


    Even rebellion depends on the rebellion of others. What is that?


    Keller despises this kind of person most. You can plot, you can use, you can use, you can use it, but what''s the matter of bringing foreigners to help?


    At that time, the Qing government was "willing to give to friends rather than domestic slaves", so the Chinese people simply hated this kind of behavior of patronizing the enemy. Naturally, kailaer was the same.


    Even if the other party had joined forces with outsiders to coerce the royal family, Keller just felt that it had increased the difficulty of chlos and was happy to see her success. At most, the other side had made the success rate much higher. But now he began to hijack Dr. Russell, and the smell inside made him smell an unknown smell.


    He not only wanted to save Dr. Russell back, but also to suppress the arrogance of the other party, and even killed the other party when he was ready to do so.


    He can tolerate a coup in the kingdom of liebel, but he can never tolerate chaos in the kingdom.


    This is the best judgment of a wise man.


    But where is the other party?


    Kylar gently holds TIDA''s soft hand and looks out of the window, while Joshua and Estell rush up with the wind.


    Gasping for breath, they come up and wave a picture at Keller.


    "Mr. Keller, look, we have a clue to the flying ship." Estelle couldn''t wait to call.


    "Shh." Keller made a gentle gesture, then covered TEDA''s body with a thin blanket and gently pulled his hand out.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Keller said softly, smiling.


    Up to now, he has always maintained an easy and easy attitude, which is really admired by young girls.


    Even at the most critical juncture, Keller kept calm and calm. He didn''t hesitate to jump down to save TIDA. He seemed to be able to keep calm forever.


    "What''s going on?" Keller asked. He didn''t believe that the two novice guerrillas could bring back the clues of the empty boat when they went out, so they were probably cheated, or smoke bombs deliberately released by the enemy.


    "Look, this picture." Sanli is not TIDA''s bodyguard. Although the life and death of a little girl may affect people''s hearts in terms of human nature, as a loyal guard, that little girl is really not so important.


    "Is this?" Keller takes the picture, then glances at it, and gives a soft eech.


    "Yes Estell said excitedly, "after Joshua confirmed, this is the airship!"


    "This line of photos should have been taken last night?" Kylar frowned. "Are you sure they''re going back?"


    "This..." Two people are relatively speechless, they both just happy about this, the result did not think of these things.


    "Who took this picture?" Keller asked, shaking the picture in her hand.


    "It''s Dorothy." And Joshua answered.


    "It''s her Her luck is really... " Keller gently shakes his head. He is confident that no one can cheat him. Obviously, Dorothy can''t do it either. But this big pink curly hair with excellent intuition is not very clear headed, but many things are not able to be done by ability and intelligence.


    There is such a kind of people, their luck is absolutely the most powerful in the world.


    Obviously, that big pink curly hair is this kind of person.


    "What do you want?" Keller asked Estell and Joshua.


    "Al and I are going to Fort Reston. We''re going to test each other''s reaction before we judge." Said Joshua with great composure.


    "Good." Keller nodded gently, praising the two for their safe approach.


    "After dinner." Keller laughed and said to them.


    "Well." They nodded. It was almost dusk. They had been running around all afternoon, even though they were very tired.


    "Go down to dinner." Keller goes down with the three men.At the bottom of the hotel was a restaurant. After three or four dishes handed in, Keller and they started dinner directly.


    "In the past, don''t conflict with the soldiers." Keller took a croissant, bit by bit tore it off with soup and put it into his mouth. He pointed to Estell: "especially AI, don''t be too impulsive. Our purpose is not to find out who is the culprit or revenge. Our purpose is to bring Dr. Russell back peacefully."


    "It''s safe." Keller repeated.


    "Well, I see." Estell nodded, and she might have retorted with dissatisfaction if she had been in normal times. But today, kylar jumped down to save TIDA, which had a great influence on her. She still has some lingering fear, so she nods cleverly.


    "Then you can go when you are full. You don''t need to be too irritated. Just look at the other person''s expression. It''s OK." Keller laughed, wiped his mouth with his napkin, and said.


    "Well, then we''re going." Three bites and two bites of the rest of the bread, Estell stood up in a rage and said.


    "Al, really. Wait for me." Joshua quickly drank a plate of soup, and then he followed.


    "They are really in a good relationship." Kylar grinned as he watched them disappear at the end of the street corner.


    "As you and your majesty did when you were children?" San Li asked lightly, and looked at Kailar''s surprised eyes directly.


    The scarlet San Li, whose face was scarlet by Kailar''s eyes, gradually couldn''t resist. Kailar''s eyes turned over his head.


    "Sanli You''re not jealous, are you Kailalha''s a smile came out: "the jealous Sanli is so cute."


    "Your Highness!" Sanli called a little annoyed.


    "Ha ha, I know. I know." Keller raised his hands to show his surrender.


    Of the two rooms, Katie and Katie were the best.


    When she woke up the next morning, TIDA had already woken up.


    "Big brother Keller." TIDA watched her stand up naked, a little cramped, and when she put her coat on her body, she was better.


    "Well, wake up, TEDA." Keller came to TIDA''s bed with a smile, reached out and touched TIDA''s forehead. "It''s OK. There''s no fever. It''s OK."


    "Woo..." TEDA suddenly turned into a cry: "big brother Keller, my grandfather, my grandfather, can he come back?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m here." Kylar''s gentle words let TIDA slowly stop crying, and her face turned red: "well, brother Keller, thank you for saving me yesterday."


    "Why are you so polite to me?" Kylar pinched her face and said with a smile.


    "Well." I don''t know why, all of a sudden, the mood became better. TIDA nodded heavily and laughed.


    "Your Highness." Next to the three hats with the sheet block sit up.


    "Well, good morning, Sanli." Keller looked back and said with a smile to the three li.


    Looking at Sanli, I don''t know why TIDA puffed up her mouth again.


    "Yes, your highness." Sanli put on her underwear, shirt, and finally put on the whole vest in her upper body.


    With only one pure cotton white trousers in her lower body, she lifted her slender thighs, put her slender legs into her pure white autumn trousers, and then stepped out of bed and stepped into high boots.


    This kind of boots thickens the sole. The sole is made of iron with fish scale pattern, which is very antiskid, dustproof and waterproof. Luan immediately fell in love with this kind of shoes.


    She hasn''t changed any other shoes.


    "I don''t know if Estelle and Joshua are back. Let''s go and have a look." Said Keller, smiling and nodding.


    "Yes." Sanli''s resolute response to the way, this kind of complete trust, and decisive heroic posture let TIDA can''t help but envy and envy.


    "Dong Dong." Keller knocks gently on the door and pushes in.


    **Agate is bandaging for a bruise on his arm.


    His hand was bruised by the other party''s Guide gun because he rushed too fast yesterday. Although there was not a big hole and there was not much neurotoxin injected into his hand, he could get down from the tower and walk two kilometers, but it was still a relatively serious wound.


    His muscles are attached to his skeleton like steel, and he is bandaging his wound. Although Keller forced his toxin out yesterday, he didn''t give him a cure magic because of the confusion. So his blood has scab. Now he is picking the scab off, revealing the pink muscle and blood, and then he is removing the scab After cleaning the wound, bandage it.


    "Agate, how are you feeling?" Keller asked with a smile."Well, thank you for saving me yesterday." Agate''s angular face softened a little.


    "Well, Estelle and Joshua, have you seen it?" Keller asked with a smile and a wave of his hand. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    PS: I wrote 500 more words. I''m very sorry.


    PS1: ah I just got up at 12 o''clock and slept for 12 hours Keng Dad


    PS2: so I''m going to write today''s update.


    -


    "no, I didn''t see it." Agate shook his head and said, "what''s wrong with the two of them?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that they didn''t come back all night. I''m worried." Keller skips the topic with a smile: "no, how about going to breakfast together?"


    "Good." Aga, who has put on his coat, nodded and walked out of the door without affectation.


    Outside the door were two girls who did not come in.


    Looking at Sanli, AGA nodded. Yesterday, her momentum made him extremely afraid. Although she didn''t, it was only the result of Kailar''s order. Once she did, it was estimated that she would die.


    AGAT tilts like kylar, trainer and beast Is that right?


    But who is the trainer and who is the beast?


    The rough AGAT couldn''t see through that.


    There is a tiger in my heart. I smell the rose.


    He lowered his head and looked at TIDA. His expression of a little ferocity obviously made TIDA cringe. But out of etiquette, TIDA stood up reluctantly and said with some fear: "that, AGA big brother, thank you for coming to save me."


    "Well, it''s the guerrilla''s duty to save every innocent citizen!" The slightly sinister agate must not have meant that.


    However, his own awkward personality makes him unable to express his own heart first.


    Keller laughed and didn''t say anything to TIDA for what he said. He just walked downstairs like a leader.


    There are many people eating breakfast in the hotel in the morning, even the pink curly maudolosi can see it.


    Keller sat right next to her, shaking her.


    "Hello, did you stamp out what I gave you?" Keller asked with a smile.


    She shuddered again, and then whispered, "Kay, Mr. Keller, what you gave us has been sent by express to liebel. If they decide to publish it, it must be in recent days."


    "Good." Keller smiles and waves gracefully to the waiter: "a cream soup."


    The food here is really very common, cheese and cheese, cream and cream and cream, potatoes and potatoes and potatoes


    This kind of senior gourmet guests like Keller can''t be satisfied at all.


    There are peppers here, but he doesn''t want to do it himself. The main reason is that what he wants to avoid now is the guess of his identity by the people he comes into contact with.


    So Keller put up with it. There''s nothing in the steaks and chicken chops. Before eating, Keller has to tell them to put some things in, such as onions, ginger and garlic.


    The basic cooking knowledge, such as garlic flavor, onion flavor, ginger deodorization and so on, people here don''t understand it at all, which makes Keller suffer a lot.


    But fortunately, the next thing Keller was able to forget the pain.


    Keller handed Dorothy two manuscripts, one of which is a metaphor for the next battle of the kingdom of liebel and the possible collapse of the Kingdom due to the internal struggle of the Royal Army.


    And the other is a trial from Keller, a knight serial novel!


    Keller wants to try, in this magic land, a literary work, what can be achieved in the end!


    Keller knows how crazy a literary work can be.


    Jin Yong''s novels have been adapted again and again. For half a century, his novels have never been on the big screen!


    The Lord of the rings, written by British writer Tolkien, has been transformed into a film trilogy, which has established his position as a master in the field of magic fiction.


    Harry Potter, written by British writer JK Rowling, has sold 450 million copies worldwide and has been translated into 70 languages. It can be said that it has created a school of magic novels.


    And he Can you rely on a novel directly into a gold machine to easily get the start-up funds of Sanli secret department?


    But it was just a game of leisure. The real way to kill was to expose everything and expose the darkness of the kingdom of liebel.


    The royal family of the kingdom of liebel may be afraid that the conspiracy of the other side will upset the kingdom of liebel, but the other party is also afraid that the royal family will say these things. Then all they do will be unfair things. Even if they succeed in usurping the throne, they will face the anger of five million people in the kingdom.


    Well, now that Keller is so direct, someone will notice him.


    So no matter who wants him to shut up or disappear forever, he can grasp the clue of the person who makes the move and slowly make everything clear.Keller''s got her answer, closed his mouth with satisfaction, and began to eat breakfast.


    Others sat down and began to order breakfast. Instead, TIDA sat by her side, looking at her petite appearance and thinking of what happened to her yesterday, had no big idea.


    Halfway through, Estelle and Joshua are here.


    Looking at their dusty appearance, Keller did not directly ask about their harvest yesterday, but asked them to eat first.


    This move of his immediately let two people''s hearts warm.


    Wait for two people to eat almost, have been waiting for two people to finish eating all people this just looked over.


    Kylar propped up his lower bar with his hand and asked with a smile, "why did you find anything last night?"


    "Well." Estell nodded heavily with food and said, "yesterday, when we visited, we happened to encounter the state that the guiding force can stop. There is no doubt that the doctor and the guide should be in that fortress. As soon as we stayed at night, we happened to bump into an airship which was driven into it, although we were not sure It''s the same boat that captured the doctor, but it''s the same model. " Estell said excitedly.


    The criminal evidence of the other party is obvious, and the doctor must be there. What should I do?


    "Let''s do it in the evening! The doctor must be there! " Estell said excitedly.


    "I think you should go to the guerrilla association first." Keller smiles. Of course, their status as brother and sister is nothing, but if they want to intervene in the name of the guerrilla guild, it is a little too much.


    Interfering in the internal affairs of other countries is a taboo no matter where. Keller said this in order to test the bottom line of the lower reaches of the warrior guild.


    But Wuxiang, the head of Chase''s guerrilla Association, did not hesitate to agree to Estell and Joshua''s plan.


    "In any case, the people of our guerrilla association can''t suffer losses!" The other party''s words make kylar smile, can''t suffer? Maybe, after all, the guerrilla association is just a wounded AGAT. If one agate dies, it will interfere in the internal affairs of other countries?


    Although his preference is to the royal family, which is in favor of Keller, in the long run, the organization


    What a big plan!


    Keller didn''t speak, just watched them discuss and smile.


    "It doesn''t have to be that much." When Keller heard them talking about diving into Reston fort with a maintenance airship, he finally spoke up.


    His words also let Wuxiang and agate look at him. Although he saved agate, actually agate didn''t know anything about Keller.


    It''s a very bad thing that this kind of thing is leaked out.


    Wuxiang and agatt had always wanted to talk, but they couldn''t find a chance. Now Keller spoke directly and let them look over.


    "There''s no need to just break in. If so many people sneak in, they will be found sooner or later. Even if they just break in and rescue the doctor, they don''t dare to say anything more." Keller smiles. This is the conspiracy. If the doctor appears in the street openly, the other party will not even dare to get close to the doctor. The conspiracy only needs to be exposed to the sun, and everything is flying ash! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    PS: I''m late. I''m sorry, because I''m leaving for Guangzhou Manzhan tomorrow, so I''ve been packing up all day.


    PS1: Guangzhou Manzhan on 13 and 14!


    PS2: then I''ll write today. I can get out before 12 o''clock. At this speed.


    "are you Although Wu Xiang met Keller and knew that kylar and Joshua had a close relationship with Estell, in fact, this intimate relationship was not the reason for her to trust him.


    They did not understand, but she understood that it was absolutely taboo for guerrillas to directly interfere in the internal affairs of other countries.


    The most dangerous thing in politics has always been this kind of thing!


    "I''m Keller," Keller said with a smile, "and one of the people who have been haunted by these things all this time."


    Keller''s smile didn''t let the mist relax. This kind of thing was the most dangerous. She saw more and more people and animals who were harmless. They were not as harmless as they showed.


    It is not so much harmless that the most disguised talents are the most threatening group.


    Having passed the naive age of thinking that the world was full of good people, she had a malicious speculation about all the people in the world.


    That''s why she was able to be the head of Chase''s partisanship.


    "Is your approach a little more wilful and reckless?" She asked with a smile.


    "In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are paper tigers." Keller laughed and said with deep meaning that he didn''t know whether he was referring to the king''s army or who he was referring to, but the party must have known it in his own mind.


    "Your female companion should not be able to directly attack the military fortress?" She questioned Sanli''s ability a little, and then gave an example: "leiston fortress was always firmly on the front line as a counterattack place of the Royal Army in the hundred day campaign. To tell you the truth, I really don''t care about your friend."


    She politely and politely refused Keller''s offer.


    Keller smiles and doesn''t answer.


    On the contrary, AGAT, Estell and Joshua attached great importance to the plan, which made Wuxiang puzzled.


    She did not see the performance of Sanli yesterday, and naturally underestimated the combat effectiveness of Kailar and Sanli. However, after watching Sanli scare the other party into fleeing without saying a word, they could understand Sanli''s combat effectiveness straightforwardly.


    "Are you serious, Mr. Keller?" Asked Joshua, seriously and seriously.


    "Of course." Keller laughed. "If it''s Sanli, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Sanli stood beside him, neither modest nor proud, but a shallow smile, showing extraordinary self-confidence.


    "Even if the breakthrough, but how can you bring the doctor back?" Asked Estell, with a sudden frown.


    "SA." Joshua looked at Keller. "Does Mr. Keller have a plan in mind?"


    "No Keller shrugged gently: "it''s just that Sanli can beat the whole base, so there''s no need to be too nervous."


    The confidence in Keller''s words is not arrogant, but AGAT frowned and intended to pour cold water on him: "Hey, uncle, do you really think that you can fight a fortress''s army with one person''s strength? "


    " can''t I? " Kylar asked, smiling, sitting on the stool.


    "This..." All the people shut up. A saint of the 10th National Congress has the right to say "go straight to the fortress".


    Against a fortress? You think too much, even against a country is completely no problem.


    "Are you going to do it?" Asked Joshua, trembling with absolute respect for strength.


    "No, I said Sanli. That''s just Sanli." Keller said with a relaxed smile, "and don''t underestimate Sanli for me, you rookies."


    "She is very strong and strong." Keller gently shakes his head, a bunch of snobs.


    Although Sanli didn''t rank in the top ten of the Kailar army, she was the strongest among the people under the Kailar army.


    With her symmetrical muscles and reasonable training, her combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of ordinary knights. If she is any higher, it will be a comparison between the two professions - who is stronger and who is weaker between assassins and knights? This is obviously not a comparison between the two lines. It seems that every time I watch the news, a group of brain handicapped people always jump out: it''s better to catch more corrupt officials. Are these two things that can be linked together? How can the logical thinking of many people connect two different things together?


    So Keller was sure that Sanli alone would be enough if he wanted to break into Reston fortress.


    The people here are not knights who have been trained for more than 20 years and eventually become soldiers after countless trials.


    Unlike chivalrous mainland, which takes the route of elite soldiers, the quality of soldiers here is extremely low - how much can you expect a group of soldiers who ask guerrillas to help them run in and train?They were masked, and kylar found out.


    There is no magic, no physical strength, and only the guided gun can bring threat.


    This level is not as good as the ordinary soldiers in the 21st century.


    Take a look at how the PLA''s Iron Army was forged. National pride + political belief + training close to torture and abuse, and sometimes live ammunition exercises come out from time to time.


    This style of fearing death and tiredness is the key to the success of an iron army.


    What is the kingdom of liebel?


    Have you recovered from the history of aggression in only 10 years!


    What is the Chinese nation that still remembers blood feud 64 years after the invasion!


    This kind of country A little bit short of backbone!


    Keller believes in Sanli''s fighting power.


    To be strong, the kingdom of liebel must undergo the test of blood and fire. Sanli is only one part of the postgraduate entrance examination. The pains of the kingdom of liebel to be strong are necessary. If he does not experience these things now, he will not be able to resist even one blow from the enemy''s iron fist after the future economic prosperity.


    He would rather die now and awaken their sense of resistance, rather than perish directly in the future under the attack of the erebonia empire.


    Keller was not afraid of any threat to his future plans after the great power of the kingdom of liebel. The Kingdom itself represented limitations.


    First of all, more than five million people can''t rule such a large territory.


    Even if they blocked the first attack and invasion, then there will still be a continuous combination of fists from the other side, and the diplomatic initiative will depend on the means of the ruling party.


    The next thing may be interesting, but it depends on chlos''s approach.


    But now, Keller looked down upon the fighting power of the king''s army.


    Do you want to play San Li with this kind of fighting capacity?


    It''s no problem for Sanli to fight an army!


    Don''t forget that Sanli has been strengthened by magic elements since she came here. The physical quality of the whole person has been greatly improved. In addition, she is now flexible in using the power guide magic and his reinforcement


    To tell you the truth, in the narrow street battle, it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses to an army!


    So Kailar is confident, but they doubt Sanli''s combat effectiveness from the perspective of rookies.


    Keller has a good temper. He will talk to them again and again about these things. Otherwise, who cares about them? Keller''s plan doesn''t need them much.


    "Big brother Kellar, are you sure?" TIDA asked slightly worried.


    "Of course," Keller said with a smile.


    "Then, brother Keller, do it." TIDA took a deep breath, then opened her eyes and looked at Keller.


    "I''m sure big brother Keller will be able to save my grandfather!" She was determined not only by Keller, but also by other people. The 12-year-old girl''s trust and awareness in her was not so strong.


    "Ha ha, good." Keller nodded heavily: "if you want to come to see us at night, come on! It''s good for you to look at this high-end battle. " Kailar said a word, took TIDA and Sanli to the door and went out, the next thing is the battle of Sanli!!


    Night is always the favorite of conspirators. Although Keller is not a conspirator, in the final analysis, for night walkers, this kind of weather with dark clouds covering the moon is really suitable.


    But this is not very different for Sanli, because she was going to attack by force!


    Sanli''s yellow leather jacket is very conspicuous on the military road. Estell, Joshua and AGAT look at Sanli in dismay. No matter how they persuade Kailar, they have decided to force Sanli to attack directly. They have to accompany two people to the periphery of Reston fortress. TIDA was supposed to be here, but kylar''s legs were too short for them to evacuate effectively, so she stayed at home safely.


    Kellar is very coveted by her family, but the doctor is the cream of their family. Kellar has a clear order of priority.


    Looking at Sanli, who was half crouching and tying his shoelaces, agate still worried and advised for the last time: "Hey, don''t underestimate the king''s army. You''re a little too reluctant to attack by single person."


    "So what are the reasons for looking up to the king''s army?" Keller smiles, polite as it is, but defiant.


    "A group of soldiers who seldom exercise themselves, only use guided guns, and have zero close combat effectiveness..." Keller laughed and slowly rolled up his sleeves - he was wearing a white shirt, even more conspicuous than Sanli''s earthy yellow jacket: "at least from my point of view, there''s no reason for them to be a threat."


    "Ha ha..." With a wry smile, AGAT didn''t think highly of the king''s army, but at least it was the regular army. As a member of the kingdom of liebel, it was very angry to be said that his country''s army was.But Keller does have the right and the reason to say so. His reason and qualification are very full, and it makes life angry.


    "Don''t worry." Keller smiles and rolls up his sleeve on the other side. His white arms are even more than his shirt. Estell is very eye-catching. This Keller The skin is better than her woman!


    It makes people jealous.


    Estell looked at Keller''s skin in his heart, and he had a sudden wonder. Did Keller become a "Saint ten" to have such a good skin?


    Suddenly she wanted to have a try.


    You know, if women want to be beautiful But I dare to do anything!


    As the crowd approached Reston fort, they were all nervous, but only kailalha laughed.


    "His door is open." Keller laughed. "That''s probably the guiding force repulsion effect of your guide. It''s very interesting."


    It''s really interesting.


    Kailar doesn''t attack much magic, but he has a lot of auxiliary magic, including a very expensive [forbidden magic field]. The principle is that the other magic elements are expelled through the dominance of light elements. If the magic elements are released from the body, they will be decomposed and discharged in an instant The exclusiveness of elements is the strongest of all magic elements.


    So Keller was very interested in the force guides that could create this kind of imagination.


    "Well, straight in, Sanli." Originally, Kailar wanted to give Sanli a pair of wings to let her fly in, but now it seems that the right time, the right place and the right people are all in our side, so we don''t have to think so much about it.


    "Ha." Sanli drank heavily, and then drew out the double knives.


    Keller gently two points, and then she was covered with a thin curtain of light.


    The Light Ivory armor covers her chest, arms, wrists, knees and wrists. It''s the armor of light. It''s single magic. Though it''s only an intermediate magic, it can directly block the firing of the guided gun. No, ordinary words, even if the cavalry crossbow of mainland China, it may not be able to shoot through the armor of light.


    Before the advent of smokeless gunpowder, a large number of people liked to use bows and arrows, but it was not unreasonable to abandon muskets - long range weapons that can only be loaded twice a minute are slower than crossbows and arrows, and their accuracy is also criticized for the lack of rifling. The power of English longbows can reach 120 paces in the middle ages Qin Nu is able to strike the enemy 300 paces away. The reason why the musket can stand out is because of one condition. Even farmers can carry guns to the battlefield after simple training, which greatly reduces the training cost of a soldier.


    In the most ancient time, that is, the chivalrous mainland, this time, whether it is the spring and autumn five tyrants in the east or Rome in the west, the strategy of elite troops has always been adopted.


    At last, the nomads gave a final strike to the elite strategy. They told them with numbers and arrows that elite soldiers were meaningless within the range of bows and arrows!


    Both East and West, they began to misunderstand the meaning of tactics.


    This is just the most tortuous thing, the real corruption, corruption, the country''s economic strength, the combat effectiveness of the other side, many people have not taken into account, but simply feel that the other side can defeat themselves, so it must be a better system, so they began to blindly learn from each other''s system - just like the red country now.


    Blindly see the other side''s economy first, military first, combat effectiveness first, and learn from each other''s system, but the best is not necessarily the most appropriate, as if many people do not know that eagle''s hormone addition is not illegal


    These systems are not suitable for the red countries, but there are many people who blindly mislead the people with the false account books of economic first, which is punishable!


    But the elite policy is right.


    It''s just that it doesn''t work.


    The transitional era of the liebel kingdom is the era of large-scale armed ordinary people with guided guns during the civil war.


    With guided guns, civilians can also go to the battlefield.


    With a population of more than 5 million and 200000 soldiers in the kingdom of liebel, it can be said that they are belligerent. But in fact, how many soldiers can fight?


    The border forces of Haken gate and Wolfe fort are counted as one. As for the others


    Kylar, ha ha.


    Once again, three li''s feet suddenly appeared pure white wing logo, the body is light!


    Can accelerate, jump and dexterous auxiliary magic!


    Then Sanli took a deep breath, the whole person was covered with a layer of wind elements, and then in a moment, he added the magic of wind system [acceleration]!


    Then only saw a phantom, Sanli had already rushed out."How fast Because of its resemblance to Sanli, Joshua observed the most careful one. Looking at Sanli''s explosion, he had already rushed over 300 meters to the gate of the fortress. His whole body was sluggish.


    "Hello, hello This speed! Is that woman a monster Agate looked with fear that Sanli had appeared at the gate of the fortress. The pupil of the whole person was shrinking sharply, which was 300 meters! Three seconds, no, it''s over 300 meters in just two seconds Is this woman a monster!


    The two guards, who saw the green phantom, had been knocked down by Sanli one by one with a knife handle without even calling out their voices.


    "Not bad." Kailar smiles. Sanli is in good condition. The whole person is very excited. Is it because he hasn''t moved like this for a long time?


    Anyway, Sanli has already broken into it.


    Except for kylar, who has a sky eye and can see the scenery inside, the others are worried and listen to the screams inside.


    To Keller''s surprise, when Sanli went in, the other side seemed to have a tacit understanding to raise a flying boat.


    Although Keller wanted to knock it down, he thought about it and gave up.


    And Sanli is very smooth into the inside, this level of defense and the army can not stop her.


    Even Sanli, who was born in an intelligence organization, has a taste of riding like a thousand today. Sure enough, the army of the kingdom of liebel is a group of force! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    PS: nine o''clock, make up, keep writing 5000 today, I think I''m dying


    PS1: shame Well Anyway, in terms of my integrity To make up is justice!


    Sanli is moving forward.


    She can rely on a lot, but the strongest is speed.


    She is very happy now, this kind of Shuang is brought by the speed limit. Every time she kicks her leg, her body jumps out like a deer, then flies along the wall for a long distance, and finally repeats it again.


    She had never enjoyed such speed and lightness.


    Therefore, in the first charge, she unconsciously went too far, and could only use the handles of two dragon tooth knives to knock the other party to the ground directly, because it was not easy to wield the knife at that angle. Of course, although Keller told her not to kill too many people, she would not be merciful because of a few simple words.


    "Don''t kill too many people" and "don''t kill people" are two different things!


    Working in the intelligence department, it''s very important to have a better understanding of the meaning!


    "Who is it?" Sanli rushed in all the way, and finally attracted the attention of a large number of soldiers. A big drink made him kill himself, but it also directly caused the whole fortress to explode. Countless soldiers of the kingdom of liebel bravely rushed out of the barracks.


    "Have you been found?" Keller smiles. From his eyes in the air, he can clearly see the figure of Sanli. He kills ten people in one step, and no one is the opponent!


    "Oh, my, it seems that there is some strange commotion down there." Colonel Richard laughed and asked the people around him.


    "It doesn''t matter." The masked man who had fought with Sanli and Kailar could smell the smell of Kailar from a long distance. It was because of him that he urged him to leave with the gospel.


    Saint ten, a terrible enemy.


    The kingdom of liebel, which has ten saints, plays with one hair and just opens up.


    But it seems that they are not from the royal family of the kingdom of liebel, but why are they helping each other all the time?


    If the old campus of the college is a chance encounter, then now it is targeted.


    Who is the other party and what is the purpose?


    Did Cassius get the help? With the interpersonal relationship of Cassius, it is possible.


    What is the purpose? The gospel of the guide? Or simply to look at his two children?


    In any case, the strength of our side is not as good as that of the other side. It''s not wise for us to confront each other so hard. Colonel Richard is indeed a very wise guy, but the smarter the guy is, the more conceited he is. Instead of letting him lose all his energy in the collision with that guy, he might as well withdraw now.


    Colonel Richard was very concerned about the commotion below, but he put it down when he said so. Of course, the hope of revolution was on the eve, and he didn''t care much about such small things.


    And a lot of things just collapse because of this little thing.


    Why sweep the world without sweeping a room!


    This sentence comes from Xue Qin. Through the mouth of Cao Cao, the romance of the Three Kingdoms has spread deeply into the hearts of the people. Modern management is regarded as the Bible that "the details determine the success or failure" is actually what our ancestors said. However, some people just because they have put on a layer of waistcoat when studying abroad, they feel that this sentence is very meaningful in modern language, and some people specially translate it into English Wen is kneeling and licking, which makes people speechless.


    The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant''s nest. When one incident after another happened, it was the time that Colonel Richard was defeated!


    In the old school house, Keller buried a trace of seeds for chlos, and her vigilance began to rise. How would chlos hunt when she suddenly turned from a prey to a hunter? Even if Keller had given Corus the hunting skills, he couldn''t guess how the lioness actually hunted.


    But Keller didn''t care.


    Kailar''s layout is basically a leisurely walk, and he doesn''t care too much about these things. One is that his mood is indifferent. Although the kingdom of liebel is good, it is not his home after all. Even if he wins, he can only have one more piece in his hand. If he loses, it is just one less piece. What''s the problem?


    But kailaer''s one-hand layout, in series, this is Leng is a dragon slaughtering trend!


    Looking at the flying airship slowly away, Keller gently shakes his head and lets him go. Chlos can solve the next thing by herself.


    It''s not his business.


    The observer of the world?


    Although there are some secondary two, but it is true.


    As soon as kylar was distracted, he forgot what was going on in the fort.


    That is, Sanli is killing people.


    No, or maybe it''s unparalleled.


    It''s just a person, but no matter how the gun in the other party''s hand can''t hit her!


    I''m kidding. I can''t even wipe my clothes at the speed of three seconds!What''s more, in the eyes of Sanli in this state, the bullets of the other party''s Guide gun can be seen clearly!


    To cut a bullet or something, you just need to have Superman''s first-class dynamic vision and feeling, plus the coordination of the body and the toughness of the muscles, and then a sharp, burning blade Taidao, even if it''s a missile, I''ll show you! The soul is pale!


    Of course, a three second guided gun doesn''t need to cut the bullet hard. Sanli just needs to dodge.


    Like a ghost, she quickly moves on the top of the house, and then cuts the other party''s hand with a sharp dragon tooth knife in the posture of falling from the sky. If she is better, she just cuts her arm or finger. If she is not lucky, she will cut off the whole arm directly.


    Sanli is not a kind-hearted person. She grew up eating baijiami. She was adopted by Kailar when she was about 10 years old. She has strong autonomy and strong character. Her younger brother is also a very extreme guy because her family members are eaten by demons. It is because of Sanli''s self-reliance and ruthless handling of affairs that Kailar is able to take the intelligence department Teach her - she and hellesta, a strong, a weak, a main outside, and an inside, are two wonderful partners.


    So if you really think that Sanli rushes in and the generals will be stunned, then you will look down on Sanli a little too much.


    Inside is a bloody scene, but the outside is calm to the extreme. The scream inside is obviously not Sanli''s voice. Since it is not Sanli''s voice, they are not so nervous.


    The atmosphere outside the fortress and inside the fortress are totally two worlds.


    Row after row of guided guns shot out, but they could not hit the figure in the yellow leather vest.


    The slightly tired man, dressed in a green major uniform, watched the woman toss and jump in the rain of bullets. The cold sweat trickled down his forehead and slowly gathered on the tip of her nose.


    "Damn it This woman, what is it! Is it a monster?! How can you miss it! How can it be! " He is a little nervous to capture each other''s figure. There are only 700 people in the space of leiston fortress where 1000 people are stationed, because more than 300 people have been cut into a pool of blood by her.


    Now there are hundreds of people standing in front of him sporadically, holding rifles and shooting at the coming figure, but they can''t hit each other at all, and they are just being killed by the other side.


    "Damn it! Assemble! Gather them all for me I thought that the other side was just a little more effective, but now it seems that it is completely the level of Cassius, the swordsman. This level of fighting is already a confrontation between the army and the army!


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be broken by the other party one by one!


    His whistle let the remaining 500 people all gathered around him. On the wide empty platform, even if it was only 500 people, it was extremely spectacular. A row of guide guns were set up like a forest, and then they leveled down and aimed at Sanli. Sanli and Shuangdao were placed in front of him. Such a light and vigorous state really made her I feel very good. This feeling


    Even God will kill you!


    Kylar smiles. Do you want to cut the bullet?


    No, it''s not necessary at all.


    With a little finger in the air, Sanli jumped up in the moment before the other party shot when charging. Her charge attracted the bullets in the first row, and then all the people in the rear began to shoot at her.


    Sanli, fly!


    When Sanli was about to feel the bondage of gravity, her back ribs suddenly extended a pair of wings, and then she flew with a slap. It was precisely because of the sudden rise for a certain distance, all the bullets attacking her were lost


    Slowly flapping, slowly flying, she rose, although not her wings, not her own ability, but the feeling of overlooking the earth still made her intoxicated.


    This is flying?


    Sanli, fly.


    Keller smiles and waves his hand.


    Sanli''s whole body rushed down. Because of its wings as a triangular glider, Sanli''s speed was even faster than some eagles.


    Looking at Sanli who dived down suddenly, the soldiers should know what to do without the command of the major. Qi Qi raised the guided gun and fired at Sanli.


    But this angle doesn''t require Kailar to tell Sanli what to do Her hands covered her face with the armor of light on her wrist. No matter how she hit her, she could only hit her.


    And that piece of her face Not only does she have a defensive wrist guard on her hand, but also her armor of light covers her hand. The advantage of Kailar''s light armor is that it is not only light but also excellent in defense. In fact, the only thing that can be done in the face of this kind of armor is to use force to break cleverness, but the opponent obviously does not have the "force" bullet with force to break the skill, and biubiubu hits Sanli''s wrist, but It can only cause pain to Sanli, and the real damage is zero!When Sanli landed on the ground like an angel of death, his double swords were like the waltz of the God of death. All around him were dead places.


    Death and despair came at the same time, Sanli publicized like a windmill, and all the people within 2 meters around were cut to the ground.


    According to the truth, she can never have such strength and strength, but Sanli has been trained since childhood. She has been exercising for more than ten years, and has been strengthened by magic elements in this magic land. Although Kailar has been on Sanli, he does not know what happened in Sanli''s body. The human body has been used for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years Up to now, about 5% of the internal organs of the human body have not been understood, such as the appendix, wisdom teeth, such as the brain.


    So no matter how smart Kailar is, he can''t know what happened to Sanli.


    That''s power.


    A human being who lives and grows up on a planet with three times the gravity is Superman on earth. Before, I had 88 pieces (88 pieces, effective distance: 80 meters, jokingly called 88 pieces) When I went to Bijie, I always counted down. Later, after the exchange of guns and birds, every international contest was awarded various awards.


    This kind of thing that grows up under bad conditions has stronger vitality than ordinary and carefully cared for things. In addition to being knowledgeable, rural children are not as good as urban children in terms of knowledge, and other things are stronger than urban children - they have exercised much since childhood.


    So Sanli''s body slowly evolved, amazing things, even Kailar did not know.


    Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary people to cut down several people with one knife, but for Sanli, who is on the way to the evolution of monsters, it is a common thing.


    "Monster!" The major finally roared.


    "Monster?" Three li slightly smile, red lips pink light, incomparably charming, but for them, it is death''s smile: "not you cultivate it?"


    They don''t understand the sentence "didn''t you train it?" What do you mean, but the next moment, Sanli has already started killing people in the middle of 500 people.


    "Stand back! move back! All back up, regroup the formation We must not be disordered at this time. The major of Reston fortress is also a major who has been through the hundred day campaign. He still has some experience in the face of this situation. He has no hesitation.


    But how could Sanli''s speed make him team up again.


    How can the flexibility gap between the individual and the whole be compensated by simple scheduling?


    To catch a thief and catch the king first is the necessary physical quality of every assassin. Seeing that the major who has been commanding the king''s army from the beginning, Sanli naturally pounced on him directly.


    "What!" The major looked at Sanli who rushed to him. He understood the other party''s plan at the first time, but he couldn''t stop him!


    Because the power of the other side is amazing.


    The individual strength of both sides is two levels! He quickly retreated, and his mouth was still drinking the soldiers around him to cover him.


    However, he overestimated the quality of the soldiers of the kingdom of liebel. They were no longer the troops who fought to the end in the hundred day campaign. They had been retired for ten years. Generation after generation of veterans retired and generations of new recruits came up. They were not the only soldiers who faced the Empire, knew that they were going to be destroyed, even if they knew that advancing was death, but for the sake of the country, for the queen, for the sake of the country My family is not afraid of the soldiers.


    They''ve lost their spirit, their faith, their military spirit.


    If it''s Carmelo, countless Knights will not move at this time. The guards will automatically gather together and form a defensive formation. In the face of the enemy''s speed, everyone will try to lower their bodies and suppress the speed of the other side. Countless spears, bows and arrows will be completely tilted. Now is not the time to worry about hurting your own people by accident. All of you have armor to fight China may not necessarily die, but let the other side approach the commander, and the battle is doomed.


    Throw away an iron nail, a horseshoe, a horseshoe, a war horse, a war horse, a general, a general, a battle, a campaign, a nation, a nation, a nation.


    Keller would never allow any minor mistakes to cause accidents, which he urged himself.


    It''s important that details determine success or failure.


    So when he found that there were scattered soldiers everywhere and no one came to help him, he knew that he was dead!


    When Sanli was about to take up his knife, he saw his uniform and suddenly remembered that "destruction is OK. It''s better not to kill senior officers." So he just knocked him dizzy with a knife back.


    And the rest is much easier.


    The only thing that the soldiers who can''t reflect their value can do is to be killed by Sanli like a lamb to be slaughtered. Finally, after this kind of slaughter lasts for a period of time, Sanli stops, and then she begins to look for her target.Dr. Russell.


    After searching three rooms, she finally found him in a remote room.


    "Are you Dr. Russell?" Sanli is not a language genius, but kailaer teaches her how to speak the language of liebel every night. She has been able to communicate with the people in the kingdom of liebel.


    "Er I am... " He hesitated.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m the one TEDA sent to save you." It was a line that had been agreed, and if it had not been for TIDA, it would have been impossible for her to follow her with her intelligence quotient - it would have been safer to stay in the army with a stranger.


    And once she gave her name, Dr. Russell had to go with her, whether he wanted to or not, to make sure TIDA was safe.


    So her words hit Dr. Russell''s life.


    "Well, let''s clean up and let''s go." Dr. Russell was stunned for a moment, then immediately responded and said.


    Sanli calmly, or indifferently nodded, just stood at the door waiting. She was still dripping blood with her double knives. Although the blood on her leather jacket had been wiped clean, the blood sparkling lower part of her body could see how many people she had killed rushed in. There was no soldier who dared to disturb half a minute.


    Just ask the female murderer to hurry away!


    "Well, let''s go." Dr. Russell was shivering in the face of Sanli. The smell of blood could not be concealed.


    "Good." Sanli nodded, took two knife flowers, and went out first. Protecting a person and breaking through are two different things. If it is said that destruction needs 1, then defense needs 2 times or even 3 times, which is why the so-called "positive strategy" and "negative defense" are different. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    PS: first watch, write second watch.


    "your honor, we have fulfilled our mission." I don''t know how many people have been killed. I don''t know how many people have been killed. I don''t even have a trace of blood. It''s a real sword that doesn''t touch blood.


    But everyone''s attention is not on the sword.


    It''s Sanli.


    Sanli is too conspicuous.


    Along the straight hair down is the drop of blood, although has been her neck long scarf to suck clean, but the strong smell of blood or come.


    She half knelt in front of Keller and said softly.


    Sacred and solemn.


    Estell and Joshua couldn''t understand why Sanli would show this kind of expression after killing people. This solemn and sacred expression is not suitable for killing!


    "Well done." Kailar''s hand gently placed on her head. A stain purification magic made Sanli''s blood dissipate. Although the smell of blood dissipated, it could not cover up the fact that she had just killed countless people.


    That kind of as in the sea of blood, scared several people''s liver in the quaking taste.


    How many people have been killed?


    Perhaps only the heavy and pale Dr. Russell knew?


    "Miss Sanli, this is..." Estell could not help but take the honorific, can understand her mood at this moment.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go first." Keller said with a smile. The warm smile that used to be so warm now seems so cold.


    "Hello, girl, let''s go!" Agate is also cold, all over the body began to shake, but he did not argue here, this is not the time and place of the dispute, even the characters are not very right!


    There''s something wrong with these two people!


    It''s very, very wrong!


    Agate growled in his heart, this is a special death! Question a madman like that!


    He can see that these two people are absolutely abnormal! And it''s not the guy Cassius begged to help take care of his children. The origin of this guy is unknown. Moreover, the magician of the top ten, this sword master''s skill


    These two guys It''s not good!


    Whether to the enemy or to them!


    This is not the level that these two imps can even intervene in. The levels of both sides are completely different!


    If you go on like this, you''re going to die!


    "Ah? oh Good. " Said Estell, some of whom was out of his mind, nodding.


    "Ha ha..." Kailaer laughs, turns and takes Sanli to the main road. After Sanli''s killing method, no one dares to stop them.


    Dr. Russell had never seen Keller, but when he saw Estell and Joshua, he had already put his heart down and walked beside them. Dr. Russell asked in a low voice. "Well, who are they? How can you make such terrible friends He looked at Joshua and felt that some of them didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. This kind of guy with completely different grades could be provoked by them!


    "Well, it''s a long story." Said Joshua with a wry smile.


    I thought that the other party was just a wise man, but I didn''t think that she liked to talk the least. She was like a shadow beside her. Sanli, who had a sense of being, was the most fierce character.


    It''s also the hardest guy.


    How strong.


    There is no need to see more than one thousand soldiers in the king''s army!


    The same person who uses double swords can even guess Sanli''s tactics with his eyes closed. His speed is terrible, his speed is as fast as a mirage, and his existence is like the spirit of the dead. No one can attack her.


    Terrible!


    Besides, she doesn''t even talk much!


    Speaking little means that you have the least information either in language or in character.


    And Sanli Many people would not even notice that there was such a person behind kylar if it wasn''t for her movie and video.


    Kailar is like the sun, in front of everyone''s eyes are attracted to his side, and Sanli is like the shadow under the sun, ordinary people will not notice.


    Joshua thought he was an ordinary man, and naturally he didn''t notice Sanli. Now I think about it, it''s terrible.


    Looking back on her every look, every movement and every expression, I used to think that her character was plain and ordinary. But now I think about it, every time she looks at her eyes, she looks for where to cut the knife from. Every expression is for Kellar, and every action is for better protection of Keller or better attack Kai LAL''s man.


    This woman, unfathomable!


    "You know what? I have a report that was sent out before I came. " Keller was in a very good mood. Walking in front of him, he seemed to be talking to them and talking to himself, "the name of the report is," Reston fortress was attacked by night walkers, and there was only one attacker. The Royal Army is rotten? ¡·¡£¡± Keller laughed low, and it was so obvious in this dark night."You mean it "You killed so many soldiers on purpose," Dr. Russell said indignantly


    Keller didn''t foolishly ask Dr. Russell, "why do they imprison you and you speak for them?" because it''s not obvious?


    They are compatriots, and Keller is just an outsider!


    "Of course." Keller turned around and half bowed with a smile: "this kind of madness can only be done on purpose, right?"


    "Mr. Keller, why..." Joshua''s face is complicated. Kylar is the man he respects and admires. However, the people he admires conflicts with his outlook on life and values. This is a process of choice. When Joshua learns how to choose, his life will go forward a big step again. This is the experience of his soul.


    "Why? For Cassius, of course Keller spread out his hands, slowly backward, scattered gently back, but slowly told his plan: "Cassius, what kind of person is this guy Cassius? hero? Or a fool? "


    Estell''s eyebrows were about to curse, but Joshua stopped him.


    He gently shook his head at Estelle, who understood what Joshua meant.


    Keller''s purpose was not clear. He did not say that he was on the other side. Even if he came for his father''s sake, he did not necessarily harm his father.


    Now what they have to do is to listen to Keller''s plan, crack it if it''s an enemy, and unite with him if it''s a friend.


    Isn''t this the way to live and behave?


    "In the hundred day campaign, he was a hero. He saved liebel. He should have been respected by thousands of people, cursed by the enemy, and ascended to the highest military throne of this country. As a guardian God, he reorganized the army, cleared up the residue, and then defended the kingdom of liebel with his own prestige..."


    Keller opened his hand, turned around and laughed, "and then what did he do? What did he do? "


    "His wife died, and then depressed, he took you, Estelle, to settle down near Lorraine." Keller laughed, with endless irony and irony: "a hero is depressed by the death of his wife. Who killed his wife? Who is it? "


    "Soldiers of the erebonian Empire, of course." Estell exclaimed indignantly, her mother, how could she not be excited?


    But other people have shown a thoughtful expression, and Dr. Russell, who knows the most, even shows a gloomy expression.


    "Wrong!" "It was your father, Cassius, who killed your mother," she said with a smile


    "How could it be!" Estell jumped up in anger like an enraged little lion, and exclaimed, if it hadn''t been for Joshua to hold her, she would have rushed up?


    "If it was not for your father''s kindness, how could the soldiers of the erebonian Empire still have a chance to go back?" Keller points out this point without any formality.


    "This..." Estelle stepped back, unable to refute Keller''s words in the face of the cruel reality.


    "Your father probably wanted to shed less blood and sacrifice less people, but he forgot that the essence of war is a life and death resource grab. If you die, I will live, if you live, I will die. Isn''t this naive idea the root of killing your mother?" Keller''s words are right at all. Everyone is silent.


    His words are correct. When erebonia withdrew, he even had guided guns and guided chariots. The other side invaded the kingdom of liebel, which can be said to be all over the body. If the kingdom of liebel wanted to keep them, it would take a lot of effort. Unfortunately, Cassius'' benevolence made him regret for life.


    "Cassius was more ruthless at that time, so he could become a real hero, the real Guardian God of liebel, instead of being a running dog of a guerrilla, running around the world and wiping people''s buttocks everywhere. Are guerrillas very powerful? Does it make sense? Why does his existence exist? He''s wasting his life Exclaimed Keller, excited and discontented.


    "Now, it''s time to see how deeply Cassius loves this country." If the guerrilla Bureau of kastya can no longer reveal the responsibility of the guerrilla society, or can he tell the truth about the national crisis, that is, how can kastya and Keith understand the crisis? I''m really looking forward to it. "


    The vast voice of Keller''s words spread in the night. The wandering chessmen have begun to connect into a web, which slowly covers Cassius and the kingdom of liebel. However, who is the spider behind the web depends on who laughs to the end. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    PS: in the article, I asked the king''s army bitterly. How can such an army, which can''t even protect itself, protect its own people?


    Because chase had just been abducted by Dr. Russell a while ago, he would not appear in front of the public even if he came back today. Therefore, we still think that the doctor has not come back. In the face of this situation, chase is very nervous.


    But the real uproar is not here in chase!


    The real storm is gransell!


    First of all, it is discontented that the spy troops of gransell controlled gransell city yesterday. Who are not proud of the people in the royal city? Look at the outsiders are all with squint?


    Today''s report, which is similar to humiliation, makes people very dissatisfied.


    For a moment, gransell''s call for the queen to come out to power was very high.


    At this time, Colonel Richard, on the grounds that the Queen''s whereabouts were unknown due to the royal guards'' rebellion, promoted Duke Dunant to the ruling position. With his own assistance, Dayi''s reputation was firmly controlled in his hands. He seemed to have won ahead of time!


    "In this way, nothing can stop you." The captain, who had been masked from beginning to end, said with a smile to Colonel Richard that they were now in the magnificent office in the gransell palace, and that the three were the heads of the intelligence service headed by Colonel Richard.


    "No..." Colonel Richard, with a pen in his hand, was in a daze. "This is a trap..."


    "What?" The other side was surprised: "trap? Is this the case now? "


    Yes, in this situation, how can there be a trap? He has taken control of the situation. The Royal City, the political situation and the army are all in the hands of the colonel, but there is no difference between the two. So, what is the trap?


    "No, I don''t know..." Colonel Richard''s hair was meticulously combed, but only slightly, because his head was disordered, like his mind: "I just have this intuition..."


    "Let them encircle Elbe and leave the palace. The princess must not escape!" In any case, Colonel Richard had no choice but to respond to the changes and nodded. The captain somehow remembered the man who had fought him in the old school building and had driven him to heaven and earth in just 20 seconds.


    The same silver hair as him.


    Powerful as monsters.


    Is that him?


    At the same time, with the latest issue of the libel newsprint, chlos was staring at the news in Elbe''s palace.


    Is that him?!


    Chlos is also thinking, but this has nothing to do with her. She is blocked away from Elbe''s palace, as if nothing can be done (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    PS: before that, there was already a foreshadowing of the domestic situation of the kingdom of liebel, and then there was a tragic description of the stronghold of Reston. Keller had almost made the situation in the kingdom of liebel. Now, the last step is short!


    "am I dead How long have I been in a coma? " When the major wakes up from his coma, is Ann himself dead?


    Then he immediately responded and asked by his side.


    His loud voice did not attract his men. The fortress of Reston was empty and dead as if human beings had been extinct.


    "Silas, bolt, Cadia..." He called the names of his subordinates one by one, and what he got was a falling echo.


    There is no one around, people All dead.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! Ah ah ah ah ah ah He knelt on the ground, pounding the hard Obsidian tarmac with one punch after another, until the blood on his own fist was smashed out.


    Like a lone wolf who had lost everything, he looked up and roared: "Damn it, damn it! damn! damn! No matter who you are! I will let you pay and the price! I will, and I will make you pay for it


    "Major?" A timid hamster wary voice made him turn his head.


    "Major!" The other party was surprised, with a voice of panic, which made him tremble.


    "How many more, brothers?" He has to face a cruel fact, which may make him collapse, but a man should not escape.


    "There are five hundred and fifty-six people..." He covered his face and sobbed: "major, yesterday, half of the brothers No more! "


    "556..." His heart is twitching. There are 1000 people in Reston fortress, and the strength of a regiment is so simple. Is it gone!?


    Half of it! Half of it! That''s 500 people, not 500 pigs! Even if 500 pigs were killed, it would take a long time to kill one pig, but 500 people were lost in one night.


    This is a fuckin ''joke for me?!


    "There are others who have escaped." The lieutenant said with shame.


    The major blackened out and fainted again.


    This desertion is a naked disgrace, a humiliation to him, and a denial and humiliation to his career as a soldier.


    He The heart is in the ashes.


    At this time, the effect of Keller layout has begun.


    In a small town on the border of the erebonian Empire, Cassius, who was investigating the truth that the guerrillas'' Association in the erebonian empire was attacked by the hunting regiment, looked at the article of libel''s communication, frowned and deeply lost in thought.


    He had another copy of the last issue of the libel correspondence.


    "What are you thinking, teacher?" Shirazad came to him and asked with a smile.


    Shirazad was his favorite disciple. Although there was no significant difference in their age, Cassius was the swordsman and helped him greatly in various tasks of the guerrilla Association.


    Therefore, Sheila ZAD has always been very respectful to Cassius, in proportion to the teacher.


    In some kind of mind, she had no illusions about the other half around him.


    Cassius is a good man, and a good man is always with a lot of admiration.


    Isn''t that what human beings are like? Aspire to obey the strong and intelligent.


    "This one." Cassius clapped the newspaper in his hand: "the comer is not good."


    "What? Do teachers have this kind of time? " The exclamation of Cassius is very rare. Originally with s attribute, shirazad is not too afraid of Cassius, but he does not miss the opportunity to tease him.


    "Ha ha..." Cassius laughed bitterly and laughed: "this is not a simple man."


    "If he doesn''t come back, he''ll be ruined." Two articles in a row, no matter where they come from, are of this significance. I am not afraid that Richard will do something harmful to liebel, but I can''t rest assured of this guy who plays Richard in the palm of his hand... " He sighed softly and shook his head. "I''m a little worried."


    "If you''re worried, go back." Shirazad held her chest with a smile, setting off the two round and plump objects. She said with a smile, "I''m here."


    "You..." Cassius gently shook his head: "you a B-class guerrilla, in charge of the overall situation here, a little bit untenable."


    Indeed, although class B guerrillas are rare in liebel, they are quite common in the erebonia empire. Especially now, even if she is a disciple of Cassius, she may not be able to convince the public.


    "It''s not the teacher. You''ve invited Mr. king to live in the town of King liebel." Charming white, like Cassius, shirazad gently shook his head and sighed.


    "Ha ha," Cassius laughed, but the sadness between his brows could not be concealed.Who is the other side fighting against?


    Can Richard see through each other?


    And can Richard deal with each other?


    In fact, his feelings for Richard are the same as those of Keller. Whatever is good for the kingdom of liebel is right.


    Whether it is Richard or her Majesty the queen, the political struggle between them depends on the means of both sides. Both sides are measured and have a bottom line. The winner represents the IQ of the winner. It can lead the kingdom of liebel to a better and better road, but the loser The queen may not be in trouble, but Richard will be dead.


    To tell you the truth, Richard can''t see light, so Cassius is not optimistic about Richard in fact. He has made up his mind to come forward and protect Richard''s life with his prestige when he fails.


    But Richard has a bottom line. He is really for the good of the country.


    But this new guy, who can see through the game between Richard and the queen and can stir up all this, seems to be the enemy of Colonel Richard, but will never be the friend of her majesty


    The guy with the highest intelligence can tell the same guy in his own words: Hello, old man, do you want to play a game?


    I didn''t say that, but that''s what this guy means!


    Who''s this guy that pops up all of a sudden!


    Cassius pinched his brow, which was slightly painful.


    "SA. Then the third news, throw it out. " Keller smiles, his pink hair curling in tears.


    Through his own efforts, Keller transformed the very serious national news newspaper into a third rate tabloid which only pursued news and topics!


    Keller''s novels and news are published at the same time, which makes liebel communication make a lot of money. Almost every issue of Keller''s novels is on the rise. Although Keller''s novels are only serialized for a month, it is obvious that readers will still buy a novel to see whether there is any Keller in this issue.


    People who care about the news will be concerned about whether Keller has new, sharp and sharp comments. If you buy one, it will be the profits of liebel communications.


    From a weekly semi magazine newspaper to a daily newspaper, the difference is not a little bit.


    But even for those who are in pain and joy, lebel communication has to be led by Keller by the nose. Does he think that readers will let them go now that they give up the cash cow and become a semi periodical?


    They will be burned to death by angry readers!


    And while Keller leads them by the nose, they have to be led by him.


    This is Keller''s conspiracy, the wilful conspiracy.


    So the big pink curly hair was sent to Keller as the editor in charge of liebel''s communication. She was in charge of urging Keller''s manuscript every day. Of course, in theory, it was expediting. However, she didn''t dare to urge her contributions, most of them were asking for contributions. All kinds of kneeling requests were really very sad. Recently, Keller was very black. She was just teasing her tears. She was almost cultivated into one It''s the way Keller starts to wet his eyes.


    It was a bit of a tragedy, but she learned a lot from Keller. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    PS: I''ll get up at 8:00 tomorrow to go to the exhibition. I''ll write about 3:30. I hope you''ll like it.


    PS1: Well, I''m going to take photos tomorrow. I don''t know if the dead and the fallen will come.


    PS2: I have a little pain in my waist I''m going to have some good food tomorrow. Donuts are my favorite!


    PS3: ah, ah, ah, I''m so sleepy. It''s not enough for 2200. He won''t let me upload it. What''s the matter!


    PS4: QD, you are on your own way!! I''m a little hungry. I''m lonely and cold in Guangzhou hotel. The damned waste soil said that I''ll go to bed first to see the result of my update. Your sister, you lose your integrity


    "send this article out." Keller handed an article to the pink curly hair. When she took the article, she looked at her face with dramatic changes, and her eyes were filled with tears: "this kind of thing, this kind of thing, how can this kind of thing happen?"


    "A week''s Sunday shift." Kylar puts out a finger and smiles.


    His knight novels grew up from a civilian child, and gradually grew up to be an excellent knight as the main line. Although plain, Keller''s writing has turned a plain story into an epic like simple and huge story world.


    Keller is building a world of his own, and countless people are willing to bring it into it. They are willing to become a poor little farmer and gradually become a knight.


    Perhaps their identity in reality can crush one of these Knights a thousand times, but it is precisely because of this ceaseless struggle, fighting spirit and magnificent writing that countless people are willing to bow down for Keller''s novels.


    To be honest, pink curly hair is a big fan of Keller, so his eyes flash when he hears Keller''s Sunday shift for a week.


    But looking at the article in her hand, she began to hesitate and tangle.


    This is an article that bombards Colonel Richard.


    Is colonel Richard the real culprit behind all this? ¡·


    although there are metaphors and metaphors everywhere, in fact, countless arrows and spearheads are directed at Colonel Richard.


    This is a document that can cause a stir!


    Once this article is published, the current king''s army colonel, liebel''s new star Colonel Richard, will become the existence of thousands of people, whether he has done these things or not, he has been out of the game.


    And this article could even be the thing that destroyed liebel''s communications.


    Do you want it? Do you want it or not?


    The big pink curls are tangled.


    "Don''t forget, since you published me," go ahead and publish this. " Kylar patted her on the shoulder and walked out with a smile.


    "Your Highness, why do you tease her so much?" Of course, Sanli understood that Keller was teasing her, but she didn''t understand why she was just teasing her.


    Sanli, who is full of confidence in Kailar''s wisdom, is always trying to figure out the meaning of his actions.


    "Because it''s a little relaxing." Said Keller, smiling, shaking his head.


    "Your Highness, why do you want to do this?" Sanli didn''t understand.


    "Work and rest, of course." Keller patted her on the shoulder and laughed: "this kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry."


    Rescuing Dr. Russell''s "is colonel Richard all behind the scenes?"? ¡·


    as soon as this article is published, the whole kingdom of liebel must be in turmoil, right?


    But what to do next!


    This is definitely not the Queen''s writing. The reason why the queen has been enduring and giving way to Colonel Richard is for the sake of the stability of the kingdom of liebel.


    But now, the kingdom of liebel is likely to be in turmoil because of this article.


    So even if everyone knew that it was Colonel Richard who did it, with her Majesty''s acquiescence, everyone shut their mouths.


    Then a man came out.


    No, one of the liebel correspondents came out and told everyone with their big mouths and their ability to communicate at home and abroad: Colonel Richard, this is what you did. You''ll recognize it.


    So all eyes were on Colonel Richard to see what he would do.


    Excuse me? If you leave, the whole kingdom of libel will be in chaos - the queen is missing, chlos is surrounded, Richard is resigning, then if you rely on Duke Dunant to govern the country


    Hehe, the kingdom of liebel will be ruined!


    So ignore it? So this and the profile show that he is the culprit who made everything. So, what should we do?


    "Damn it, I''m leaving for home now, Sheila. Please have a look here." Cassius stood up, picked up his coat and was about to go outside.


    "What''s the matter, teacher?" Shirazad did not know the seriousness of the matter, but asked."It''s a little bit bad. It''s more difficult than I thought. This time, the enemy is very strong and extraordinary. It seems that I can''t go back home without getting me back. I don''t know which guy would want me back so badly." Cassius covered his head with his hat next to him and sighed softly.


    If it is not the "organization", why did he transfer him from the kingdom of liebel to the kingdom of erebonia at such a time of great hardship?


    Isn''t it just to put him off here.


    So who is it?


    Cassius embarked on the journey, and kylar was also heavily relieved.


    "Well, that''s about it." Carer, who gently stretched out his waist, laughed at Sanli''s puzzled eyes.


    "Has Cassius returned?" Sanli asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Keller gently shook his head, but then began to laugh: "the only thing I can do with the resources available is this. I really can''t guess whether he will come, whether he can come back, and when."


    "I''ll talk about it then." Kailaer laughed and twisted her waist gently, then took Sanli on the journey to Wangdu. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    PS: I owe you the day before yesterday. I still owe you 10000 words for the day of Guangdong Manzhan! Try to go!


    PS1: ah, ah My power, my power is surging up


    PS2: it''s funny that can''t exceed the original number of words, so let''s talk about it all over the place: finally, with only three axes, he directly controlled the whole liebel, expelled the queen, arrested the princess, and cut Richard, who controlled the Duke, was dizzy. This direct reflection is that Colonel Richard was very arrogant - his intelligence The army even directly controlled the entrance and exit of the royal city!


    How many hunters are employed in his intelligence force and how many hunters are members of other forces and organizations? This is really stupid.


    Richard has been focusing on foreign intelligence collection and developed a large number of external intelligence personnel.


    Although these intelligence personnel seem to be numerous and trustworthy, there are not many soldiers who can be trusted.


    Even Richard''s most trusted subordinate, the captain, was a member of a certain organization. According to Keller''s experience and experience, the captain could easily kill most of Richard''s men, and few people could really compete with him.


    Even Sanli, under the same level of force, kailaer doesn''t think highly of Sanli - the other side can do magic!


    Of course, Keller did not meet Richard, so all of these can be determined, and Keller went to the kingdom of liebel to see Richard!


    Captain Richard is a very interesting guy.


    First of all, he is very capable.


    And then he was ambitious.


    In the end, he was very intelligent.


    The people who come together at these three points.


    To tell you the truth, Keller could have guessed what Colonel Richard was going to do next. Even if he had such a clear, powerful advantage and prestige, he would have done so - he was very popular.


    Because he was a new general after the hundred day campaign, he brought a series of strategies to strengthen the country and strengthen the army. It was easy to scratch the itch in the hearts of the invaded people, so it was inevitable that his popularity would be high.


    In the face of Richard''s popularity, the royal family behind him was acquiesced in fact. In the kingdom of liebel, where Cassius stepped down, the people were extremely empty and uneasy. They had just been invaded, and the hero who protected them even stepped down and resigned for unknown reasons. It''s really not good to say - if it''s a person with dark thinking, this person will even think it is The royal family persecuted Cassius, because Cassius was a great power!


    In this case, we must need the aura of heroes to fill the empty and lonely hearts of the people of the kingdom of liebel.


    At this point, Richard stood up.


    Keller believes that ten years ago, Richard, in his twenties, was in his prime. He was absolutely the star of the whole kingdom of liebel. Just like a star, Richard, who can also have a large number of civilian fans and crowds in the military, actually has a very good trump card.


    Popular support.


    He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world.


    But he also has his own limitations, one-sided, and these things will obviously become his fatal flaw - he has no political experience.


    Even the young mayor of Perth, Maybelle, had more political experience than Richard.


    Richard is very popular, but you can''t imagine how to ask the star to play table tennis.


    It is precisely because of this that Colonel Richard is a political newcomer. What he has is not political wisdom, but popularity.


    But calm people should know that Richard cannot be the Savior of the kingdom of liebel.


    Because he''s just a soldier.


    The bounden duty of a soldier is to kill, and the force needed for construction and protection is 20 times more than that for an attack. This world is so simple.


    But why did Colonel Richard''s plan go so well?


    Because of the countless pushing hands behind him and all kinds of coincidences, together with his own huge popularity, it led to the fact that he succeeded in the top position.


    But actually


    Keller is really not very optimistic about Richard''s governance level.


    So he''s going to visit the royal city.


    It''s interesting to be involved in this kind of thing.


    This kind of political struggle is of course extremely naive to Keller, but from the perspective of an onlooker, he is also somewhat happy with it.


    It''s really interesting.


    Looking at the trend of an international, slow success or failure


    Haha, Keller really likes the atmosphere.


    But on the way to gransell, he met an uncle by accident.


    This respectable man with a moustache and brown hair claimed to be a guerrilla, so Keller invited him directly.


    The bearing of both sides is not ordinary people, both sides are testing each other, but both sides do not know that the person they are looking for is the other party, which is just like It''s likeSomething like a drama!


    "Mr. guerilla, would you like something to eat?" Keller smiles, hands over a baked sweet potato and asks with a smile.


    "Oh, thank you very much." The two sides did not announce their names, but some of the unique temperament between the wise can be found in some details, for example, the two sides have more in common - meticulous dress, hairstyle will not be too messy, there are few dirty places.


    Fingers are long and white, which is something only people who pay attention to detail can do.


    And pay attention to details, is every wise man''s need for success!


    Kylar has been in the magic land for so long, but it is the first time that he has seen such a guy.


    Professor yaruwa is a conspirator with ulterior motives in his eyes. In careful observation, the other party can''t reach the height of the uncle in front of him. The uncle''s attention to details makes him alert. When he meets, he seems to be very relaxed, but his martial arts stick is placed behind him and can be drawn to meet or fight back at any time Sanli also saw this, but it was influenced by the temperament of the other party. From here, we can simply see the other party''s aura.


    The aura is formed by a person''s unique life experience. The hard-working and hard-working people since childhood will have a sharp spirit, while the stable rich people will have calmness. The aura of some officials is comprehensive and strange. In the face of ordinary people, most of them only show the most ordinary people who are close to the people.


    At the same time, Kailar also shows this kind of people-friendly atmosphere. Everyone who sees Kailar will feel very relaxed and reassuring. In fact, the danger of Kailar is to enter Beijing to prove to the enemy. This kind of needle hidden in cotton can''t be seen by ordinary people.


    And this uncle is almost the same, but this uncle''s aura has completely changed from an official, or a public figure, to the cordiality of ordinary people when dealing with people.


    Is it the guerrillas who have done so many things?


    However, the friendly feeling of the other party is obviously not equal to the combat effectiveness of the other party. The other party is not friendly for camouflage, but the natural affinity from the inside out. The fighting effectiveness of the other side can be seen from some details - the thick calluses on his hands may be at the level of cudgel master from the perspective of his stick weapons, but don''t forget the two handed sword In fact, you can grind out such a thick cocoon just by holding it with both hands.


    And his footstep is very stable, which means that the opponent''s footwall is very stable. Whether in cudgel or fencing, the opponent''s strength can easily reach the maximum.


    But his figure is very light. The so-called lightness refers to the lightness of walking posture, which seems to respond to any attack of any enemy.


    However, if you know the trade, you should know that his seemingly elegant and leisurely pace is actually a metaphor for the tension like a bow. If there is any attack, he can instantly change direction and avoid it. This kind of fighting consciousness is really beyond the control of ordinary people.


    In terms of people Kailar and Sanli knew.


    Only the swords who constantly fight demons can have such a pace.


    This man, as soon as he appeared, constantly gave Sanli a sense of danger, so Sanli had been keeping vigilance to Cassius.


    And Cassius


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." He reaches for the food from Keller and laughs.


    "Well." Keller nodded gently and politely and laughed. Both of them were smiling, but both were observing each other. They were polite and cultured.


    They all seem to be looking at each other. The other party is dusty, but still with the most basic cleanliness. The other party''s clothes are decent, their behavior is appropriate, and they obviously have good education and education. Taking into account the identity and age of his guerrillas, it is estimated that the other party''s military force is very high.


    This is the conclusion that ordinary people can draw.


    But in fact, Keller gets far more information than other ordinary people.


    This is because he habitually uses light blue ink to wash his hands. In other words, although he has washed his hands, the blue ink in the gap between his fingers is not so easy to wash off.


    From his decent and clean, tidy clothes, he is a person who likes to be neat and clean. It is precisely because of this that the other party will get blue ink into his fingernails, probably because it is full?


    The other party took his food, which is not simple. The other party must have confidence that he can unlock the magic even if he poisons


    Maybe only water magic? Is it an old guerrilla with profound water system magic attainments?


    So in such a hurry, dusty to the wise men of liebel?


    Keller smiles with satisfaction. He finds that he has one more piece.


    And while kelar is observing a Cassius, Cassius is also observing him in silence.


    There were two servants and there was not much luggage.


    Women have a certain foundation of martial arts, from his point of view, it can be regarded as entering the house, while men To tell you the truth, he can''t understand this man.For a man of his age, he has experienced too many things, met too many people, too many people, he can see at a glance, cunning, honest, kind, loyal, intelligent, these are all he can see at a glance, but to be honest, he can not see the young man in front of him!


    The young man behaved like a noble, elegant, calm, with a hint of arrogance and superiority, the other side is really qualified to do so.


    He must be the son of the great aristocrat and even the one who inherited the great nobility. He must be a rich man, dressed in a white suit made of high-grade fabric. Although he had a proper way to talk to himself and had a gentle and friendly smile, there was no doubt that the other party was a young noble with a very proud heart.


    But it is such a young man, but he has a very high level of martial arts and magic ability.


    Although he covered it well, the flexibility and coordination of his body could not deceive his eyes after decades of martial arts training.


    The opponent''s body balance is very good, even in some aspects of martial arts potential is much better than the girl behind him.


    But such a person


    How could it appear in the kingdom of liebel at such a time? This is the most chaotic period in the kingdom of liebel! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    PS: ah, ah Damn the trip


    PS1: I don''t want to be full-time. I''m going to make up for my integrity!


    PS2: come on, update it slowly, I''ll try to save the manuscript, and it will explode next month!


    PS3: say When did you start full attendance


    although it is the grand gathering period of the martial arts Congress recently, in fact, anyone with some status should know about the huge political problems in the kingdom of liebel recently. Therefore, the martial arts conference that made Dunant so prosperous was actually only the soldiers and guerrillas of various forces in China, plus the guerrillas It''s just prisoners.


    Different from previous scenes where martial arts experts from other countries gathered together, this session of the Wushu conference, which even failed to make up 16 teams in the preliminary contest, was a great failure.


    But the reason why Cassius came is not just for the martial arts convention.


    At his level, martial arts convention is no longer useful.


    Just think about it, right? Jin, who once met with each other, reported a crazy thing about one person doing a group in this martial arts meeting.


    If he had been, Kim would not have been so generous - he was not a man of conceit.


    But now


    It can only be said that there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called overlord.


    Although I don''t really want to say that, but the fact is that, in the face of such a withered liebel Kingdom martial arts conference, Jin is not very interested in it. He is only entrusted by Cassius to test the current level of the Royal Army. Even Cassius, who has been away from the army for many years, is actually thinking about his "mother''s" army, The quality of the army of King liebel in the face of external tight internal strife is what Cassius must know.


    Because a large number of hunting regiments attacked many guerrilla guilds in the erebonia Empire, Cassius, the highest leader in this area, wanted to go to erebonia to check and investigate the incidents. On the other hand, he retaliated against the army.


    Don''t look down upon the guerrillas. Don''t be too naive. The guerrilla guild is a job of licking blood with a knife edge. Its daily escort mission kills more Warcraft and robbers than ordinary people see in their lives.


    In the so-called tit for tat, the only S-class guerrilla in Cassius became obviously the leader of the chapter of the guerrilla Association of the erebonian empire.


    Although Cassius killed a lot of people in erebonia, and even beat back the invasion of the erebonian Empire, in fact, there are many fans of Cassius in the Empire.


    There are not many people who know that Cassius has become a guerrilla, and is still an S-class guerrilla, so Cassius caused a sensation as soon as he appeared.


    Subsequently, the appearance of shirazad and others also brought the guerrillas of erebonia into a climax.


    Shirazad, who has been known for a long time, has never been able to see it.


    As a matter of fact, although guerrillas run around from country to country, there are only a few joint missions that can bring several guerrillas together. Even if people of low rank hear the rumors, they will not be allowed to participate in the joint missions. At least, all the guerrillas participating in joint missions are of grade B.


    The "silver flash" sherazad is obviously a very popular figure in recent years. She is known as the person closest to A-class guerrillas. It is estimated that if her task was not insufficient, she would have been A-level guerrilla for a long time? You know, Cassius''s brother, Arius marklein is only A-level! (though he turned down the S-class guerilla appointment.)


    So this time, Cassius really deserves the name of Cassius - he is a real hero, and defeating the erebonian empire is also a defensive counterattack, not a victory of evil.


    So Cassius is very popular in both erebonia and libel.


    His appearance was a great encouragement, and his departure was also a great disappointment.


    However, the kingdom of liebel is changing and becoming more and more magnificent. Originally, it is just a small conflict of ideas, political calculation, and the internal strife of the country has suddenly turned into the opposition of the driving forces behind various conspiracies, including Cassius'' beloved daughter and adopted son, Estel and Joshua.


    Pressure on both sides of the pressure down, can no longer bear Cassius left erebonia''s work to rush back.


    In the final analysis, although he is a guerrilla of class s, the guerrilla association is still an outsider. His real relatives are his childhood liebel, his family like Wang Guojun, and his only relative, his daughter, Estell.


    These are his only and irreplaceable things. To put it bluntly, the guerrilla Association in the erebonia Empire cares about him?


    It''s duty to go on a mission, but it''s more about affection - and sometimes it''s not even love. On one side of the scale is one''s own home, one''s own country, one''s daughter Estelle, and the other is unrelated people.He is a hero, not mentally retarded. No one will give up his family and choose to save strangers?


    Can you regard these two as people of equal value? Are they sick, sick, or sick?!


    Therefore, Cassius sent shirazad as the commander. In fact, according to her intelligence, it is effortless for her to preside over the overall situation. After all, it''s just a private Corps. Some of the things that make her difficult at most let her find out the real culprit behind the scenes. There is definitely a network for the private regiment that attacks the guerrillas at the same time in a planned way It''s a little difficult for shirazad to find out the murderer, but it''s not too much trouble.


    What he wants more is the stability of liebel and the prosperity of the kingdom. So what he has to do now is nothing else. It is his long cherished wish to stabilize the capital of the kingdom of liebel and the stability of the royal city of gransell.


    Then when I came down from lottenham airport and kept on going to gransell, I met Kailar and Sanli on the way around Elbe.


    It caught his attention, or be vigilant!


    Kylal, with great magic power and no trace, looks very young like a figure in some "organization".


    Sanli, young, powerful, full of potential, even has a stronger force than his daughter, should be less than 20? Is four years less than enough to crush Estell? I wonder if you can fight with Joshua?


    Cassius laughs. It''s not bullying Sanli, but the two children work together to increase their fighting power. If it''s really calculated, it''s not clear whether Sanli can win or not. Since he turned his "sword of killing" into "stick of protection", he has awakened to the "intention" of guarding, and his tactical style has changed from various quick killing speed Blitzkrieg It became defensive.


    If Cassius could be called the God of Blitzkrieg before the hundred day campaign, then Cassius after the hundred day campaign could be called the wall of liebel - his turn to defend was almost unparalleled in the world.


    So after seeing Keller and Sanli, Cassius uston wanted to try out Kailar and Sanli. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing the enemy is invincible. Knowing their personalities and styles in advance, he should be more relaxed in dealing with them later, isn''t he?


    Cassius would not kill two people, but he could not prevent them from entering the royal city. Gransell, which was already chaotic enough, became more chaotic. Cassius could see that Keller was similar to him in some details, but some of them were different. The opposite side was also looking at him with the same kind of uneasy temperament and wisdom.


    This is a tough guy.


    Cassius in his heart to determine to Keller, the other side so far has not revealed any too big flaw, on the contrary, his little immature female guard is full of flaws.


    The double sabres are worth a lot of money with their white material. With the gorgeous patterns on them and the gold in the texture to increase the weight of the Dao, you can guess the identity of each other, at least it is very rich.


    Secondly, the mechanical principle of the opponent''s knife is very powerful. This kind of designed knife can easily cut through the opponent''s knife, sword, weapon, bone, and even body. With Cassius'' eye power, we can naturally see how excellent the opponent''s knife is. This design can easily cut off several traditional thin swords of the kingdom of liebel! (please refer to Gurkha cutlass for details. The reason why Gurkha cutlasses are so long is that their swords have the world-famous "Damascus steel", and Damascus steel is one of the top sword materials even in modern times. Therefore, they can make the sword thick and long without fear of becoming brittle and soft.)


    And she also has countless details for Cassius to study. For example, her bib can be regarded as superior material, but it is obviously something that has passed some years. This is a girl who is nostalgic, and this neck has a special significance for her and a weakness.


    She cares about her master very much. Although he doesn''t need her meager strength, it is indeed a weakness. If she cares too much about her master''s guard, she may be a little inflexible.


    Moreover, a sharp eye is a necessary thing for an excellent warrior. Cassius can see the cocoon on her hand. Although it is very light, he knows that a martial artist with a very strong metabolism has only thin cocoons at most, and a warrior with a thick cocoon can''t go far. It seems that his hands are now all white skin, almost can''t see much Young calluses!


    And her potential is obvious, the future is infinite!


    And now she''s just a burden to him.


    Now that he has found the other party''s flaws, Cassius does not observe each other, but smiles and takes over the food handed over by the other party and begins to eat.


    He''s very fast, but it''s hard to find fault with. It''s really the type of fast and elegant food.


    Are you a soldier, sir Keller asked, laughing and taking a sip of his own bowl of beef and potato soup. There are plenty of seasonings, from Zanthoxylum, star anise to chili, onion, ginger and garlic, so Keller''s cooking skills have been upgraded to a higher level. Even Cassius also ate a full mouth of oil, while Sanli is a small mouthful of soup and bread. This combination of coarse grain and protein can make her exercise more lasting, more explosive and more energetic.What a wonderful diet.


    Cassius, who watched the other side secretly, thought of it silently in his heart.


    The other side has many advantages. She has not said a word from the beginning to the end, which shows that she is sensitive to intelligence and strangers. But she can see the tension of her muscles a little. Ordinary people can''t see any flaws. If Cassius is not a swordsman, if he doesn''t realize the meaning, he can''t see the other side''s defense?


    Genius in disguise!


    Cassius can only sigh like this!


    The other side''s talent is outstanding, and his disciple Richard has never had such a talent.


    Richard is smart, and the liebel Kingdom intelligence force is carried forward in his hands, but that is not his talent.


    It''s his cleverness. Richard is squandering his cleverness, and then building the intelligence department through various means. But this young girl is born with the talent to work in the intelligence department.


    It''s different.


    What the intelligence department needs is the ability to deal with the above-mentioned political and domestic guests, but what really needs to be carried forward by the intelligence department is the ability of self concealment.


    The intelligence department is too arrogant.


    Even Cassius, who lived in seclusion for so many years, could often hear where and what the king''s intelligence forces were doing.


    He can understand that the intelligence department is trying to create momentum for image problems, but he can''t understand how such a high-profile intelligence department hides among the people, collects intelligence that is harmful to the country and assassinates the enemy?


    In the final analysis, intelligence department and soldier are two concepts, but Richard built intelligence department as elite army because of his authority.


    This is totally inconsistent with the original intention of the intelligence department. However, the political struggle is not biased by one person''s will. Everyone has his or her own firm stand. Everyone believes that they can bring happiness to the people, and they are the most correct way.


    But in fact, internal affairs are actually more complicated than they think, such as population, agriculture, economy, regulation, manipulation, average, per capita, income, expenditure, consumption, and, of course, more important taxes.


    It''s unrealistic to think about it in any way. The world that the politicians who are talking about can make everyone live a good life doesn''t exist. The world is so big and there are so many resources. Some people will starve. Some people will live a rich life and others will die of starvation. Think about one eighth of the earth If a country with a population of 1.3 billion is to become a developed country with a population of 1.3 billion, so that all the 1.3 billion people have enough to eat, how many people in other countries will starve to death, and how many other countries will go bankrupt?


    From the beginning to the end, Keller knew that political compromise was necessary, but racial struggle was a life and death struggle.


    Those who don''t know this are dead, like the Indians, like the Aryan massacre of Jews. The former gets rich land for thousands of miles, but the latter is ruined and reconciled? In a word, the best way to describe them is that Tu Yi is a crime, Tu Wan is a male, and killing nine million is a male in a male.


    The biggest difference between the two countries is that because there are too few Americans, they kill all the Indians, while there are too many Aryans. Every time they kill the Jews, they naturally have to face their revenge.


    Don''t you see that as long as Hollywood''s n-many movies involve two wars, they will not mention Japan at all There are a lot of Hollywood film investment controlled by Sony in Japan. Coupled with the continuous investment of Jewish controlled consortia, Hollywood movies focus all their hatred on the German people. But in fact, the German people admit their mistakes openly and play an irreplaceable role in the international economic system. They are also the leaders of the European Union Troika The law extinguishes his contribution in the world!


    Similarly, they have ulterior motives to discredit China. All kinds of newspapers are so black that it seems that China is in dire straits. But how many things really happen to ordinary people? How many experiences do they have?


    We have to do everything the enemy curses, and that''s what Keller is doing now.


    Although he will not launch a genocide in the future, it is clear that the Mongolian style must be carried out. Some of them should be killed, suppressed, drawn in and divided.


    This is the simplest means of imperial control. It can be used at any time, but it is a little troublesome to operate. Moreover, Kailar did not really conquer liebel. Therefore, Kailar did not control the kingdom of liebel too fiercely, but slowly engraved his own brand on liebel with a gentle method.


    Of course, modern people all know that the most profitable thing is not weapons, gambling and finance, but to make a rule, and everyone should play according to this rule, which is the most valuable, such as the rating agencies in the United States.


    In an era of credit currency, Keller can easily play with any country, but in such a barbaric era, he needs to slowly adjust his own pace to slowly control everything.


    This cautious feeling is indeed quite novel.Keller used to play in the circles drawn by others and play in the rules. As long as he followed the rules in the circle, he could do anything. But now he draws the circle himself. How to draw the circle, whether it is square or round, how big it is, and how to handle the rules, are all what Keller needs to make for liebel.


    When the kingdom of liebel was unable to leave him, it was the time that Kellar took over the whole kingdom.


    It''s just a layout. It takes a long time, but Keller can''t guarantee that Cassius can have such a great vision, but the man in front of him is very useful.


    Only a wise man can understand the thinking of a wise man. After hearing Cassius admit that he is a retired soldier, Keller is greatly relieved.


    He doesn''t know that he is Cassius, but the thinking mode of the wise is the same - although he can''t see the enemy''s plan, he can respond to the changes with constancy. Most of the wise men are in this position. What else can we do with the strategy if we have the advantage in the newspaper? What''s more, the two sides please do not wait in the newspaper before they need to be schemed!


    This is Keller''s plan!


    Uncle, please be a messenger.


    Kylar looks at him with a smile and says slowly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    PS: card for a day, a cold a day, there is a day tired sleep, a chapter card for three days, sorry.


    PS1: so start to restore the update recently. However, there is no full attendance, so I have to pay 3000 + 3000 debts.


    PS2: debt repayment mainly includes 30 monthly tickets, 2000 recommended tickets, and Edward''s 100 soft money reward.


    PS3: so tired I have a bad cold, but thank you for your support. It''s 4:00 p.m. on the 19th. I went to bed.


    What''s your name, please Keller''s voice was gentle and gentle, as if with a faint smile.


    "Ah? Oh Cassius immediately came up with a pseudonym. He didn''t want to use a pseudonym, but it was obvious that his fame was too great, not only the Empire of erebonia, the Republic of kalwade, but also the kingdom of toristin, which was almost the same as the kingdom of liebel.


    So "My name is Cassius. How do you do?" Cassius laughed and held out his hand.


    They were stunned because they had just looked at each other and guessed the origin of each other. As a result, they didn''t even do the basic etiquette.


    "Ha ha ha..." Keller and Cassie uston laugh heartily. The most important thing between wise men is to have self-knowledge, and then to cherish each other openly. Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi, the good base friends, only met each other on the battlefield in their whole life. They cooperated with each other to set off their own prestige. As for the real meeting, they were almost never seen.


    "So you are?" Asked Cassius.


    "Keller, Keller etock." It''s a name I haven''t heard of.


    Cassius is not sure whether the other party has covered up his real name. According to the truth, it is natural to cover up his real name. However, if the other party is a nobleman from a far away country who comes to participate in the "entertainment", it seems that there is no need to cover up his real name. After thinking about it, he did not expect that the prince of any country would be such a name, so he could only smile awkwardly: "ha ha, Hello, Kay Ralph. "


    "Well." Keller smiles and nods gracefully.


    He doesn''t care if the other person knows his real name.


    So far, only a few people know his name: TIDA, Dr. Russell, two children of Cassius, Dorothy of the newspaper, etc.


    Chlos is one of them, but she seems to be in a dilemma now. All sorts of reasons add up, and the possibility that the other party knows her name and then knows what she has done from her name is almost zero.


    And even if the news of the destruction of the Knights'' continental organization came, at least a year later, Keller didn''t believe there was anyone faster than him.


    So there''s no pressure on all kinds of carers.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know what''s the matter with Mr. Cassius coming to the kingdom of liebel?" Kailar''s words made Cassius stunned. He was an outsider. He asked about his origin on his own initiative. The other party was really smart!


    Cassius silently praised that any wise man should control the initiative of topic, politics and battlefield in his own hands.


    If you want to fight, if you want to retreat, it is the true truth!


    Despite this, Cassius doesn''t want to compete with Keller for the initiative of the topic. With the increase of topics, the other party will certainly reveal certain information. Moreover, language confrontation is relative. People will maintain the ratio of "1:1" in etiquette. The so-called "1:1" refers to a question for you and a question for me, although most of the time It''s always the case. But if you want to take advantage of others, you have to control the dominant power of the topic in your own hands. Is the child going to take the initiative?


    With a smile on his face, Cassius laughed, "well, I''m a guerrilla, and I''m a native of liebel, so after finishing my foreign mission, I''m eager to come back. I also want to try how much I have


    He turned his mouth in secret, and Keller was a little disdainful. The damned uncle even said, "I want to see how much I have." Ming Ming even buff open San Li may not be able to beat him!


    This guy, not only modest, but also very Yin.


    Keller''s eyes narrowed, still smiling, but there was a little more aggressiveness in his language: "Oh, no wonder the atmosphere in gransell is so tense that you''re not stressed."


    Niutou didn''t reply to Ma''s mouth, but the little irony inside made Cassius laugh.


    He shook his hands and didn''t speak. He just laughed, "what about you? Mr. Keller, I think you are so young and promising that I don''t know why you want to go to gransell where the atmosphere is so tense? " Cassius had a good self-restraint and didn''t get angry because of a little sarcasm. Some people had bad brains and couldn''t understand Keller''s sarcasm just now, while some people who understood would be angry. After all, he answered his question like this, but the other side was so ironic. It should be a little uncomfortable.But when he heard that he had no temper, Keller was awed. To some extent, the good temper of the other party was even more difficult to deal with. There were always flaws in the irascible and anxious people, but a man with good self-discipline and patience could not defeat him.


    It''s just like Zhuge Liang''s teasing and stimulating Sima Yi, but Sima Yi is not cheated. Even Zhuge Liang sends a woman''s dress to Sima Yi, he is not affected (of course, it does not rule out that he has a female costume addiction.)


    Tut, a wise man of the same rank. What a trouble.


    Kylar gently bared his teeth and said with a smile, "of course, I came here to see the martial arts performance."


    "Great martial arts?" The word Keller made him chew it. The more he chewed it, the more delicious it was. He patted his thigh: "this word is very good."


    "Oh, yes." Keller smiles and slowly takes two sips of the hot potato beef in her bowl.


    Originally, I wanted to make a stew, but I had a little trouble, so I cooked the soup directly.


    Although it is a soup, but the smell of delicious and protein, the gum feeling of lips and teeth is lingering.


    This is beef. It''s high in protein and low in calories. It can provide a person with all the calories he needs in a day.


    This cow is not a farm cow or a cow. It is a very dense ecological chain. For example, Luan area is very rich in water Warcraft, while this side is rich in plants, cattle and insects. Estell and Joshua say that lotterian is also a special product of chicken, sheep and cattle, which is said to be over there The reason is that the soil and water are several times more fertile than here.


    That''s why Keller can easily cook a delicious beef and potato soup.


    Kailar''s action attracted Cassius''s attention. He bowed his head and took a sip of


    it was delicious! In a moment, Cassius, who was astonished by the taste, looked down at the soup and was surprised.


    "Isn''t it great? The combination of several simple plants can make the food so delicious in a short time Keller asked, smiling slightly.


    Cassius tried to find out the origin of each other''s food, but he failed.


    This is a cooking technique that doesn''t exist anywhere. Is it the master of cuisine? Or do you like to eat as simple as Duke Dunan, but you can''t do it yourself?


    "Yes, it''s delicious." Frankly admitted this fact, Cassius gently shook his head: "I''ve never had such a delicious soup in my life."


    "Ha ha, governing a big country is like cooking small fresh food. These small ingredients together can produce such a delicious feeling, not to mention the wisdom of countless people?" Kailar''s words made Cassius look serious.


    "But the unknown ingredients may add up to be well-known poisons." Cassius said a meaningful sentence, which opened the prelude of the two people''s confrontation.


    "But death is not terrible, is not ignorance terrible?" Keller asked, smiling.


    "Isn''t ignorance the happiest?" What they said is not understood by ordinary people. It is a metaphor that two wise people of three levels can make people faint in one sentence.


    "Isn''t ignorance better fooled? Like liebel now. " Keller peels the skin off with a smile.


    Cassius''s face was grim, and he was right. It was because the people were so ignorant that they were so easily incited. Neither Richard nor the people in the libel newsletters could incite the people''s anger. The people were too impetuous and irrational.


    But Cassius felt that the people were too stupid.


    This is a fact of course.


    The people simply don''t listen to the political ideas and demands of the rulers. They just ask the rulers to do this and that in the shortest and most successful places. However, this is not only unnecessary for a country, but also wastes a lot of manpower, material resources and time. Those things that need infrastructure and can benefit the country and the people often take a long period of time to work Slow, consume a lot of manpower and material resources, this kind of thing is a country''s rulers must see things.


    In such a fickle world, even leaders are beginning to be impetuous. How can we do this?


    Cassius''s governing philosophy is: good faith is not cheating!


    At that time, if he had not covered up the news and let the people in China not know that most of their territory had been occupied, and even the royal city of gransell had been conquered, liebel would have been destroyed ten years ago.


    It is because of his concealment that the kingdom of liebel has gained stability and precious time.


    Using his precious time, he won the level, and then divided and surrounded the enemy. That night, he was the protagonist of the whole world. At the same time, in the face of several war zones, he ran into hiding places, surrounded the enemy and captured the enemy.


    That night, the world moved with his hand.


    He always believed that it was necessary to deceive the people into politics because of the quality of the people. After all, you can''t talk about how to govern a country with a person you don''t even know. He may nag for half a morning for a dime''s clothing, food, housing and transportation.Do you discuss with him how to govern a country?


    No way! impossible!


    So Cassius''s political philosophy is that "a few smart people determine the direction of millions of people."


    But Keller is just attacking his point of view from various angles, but he doesn''t say that his view is bad.


    A small country like liebel is the most likely to become a "democratic country", similar to that of Switzerland. It ranks first in the world in terms of per capita welfare, happiness, satisfaction, permanent neutrality and no participation in any war.


    Therefore, the first World War and the Second World War Switzerland are well preserved.


    But this is not in line with Keller''s political ideas.


    For a long time, Keller has always looked at itself from the standpoint of "one big country". If a big country wants to be powerful, its ultimate goal is only "hegemony", which means that the world dominates and the world dominates.


    But the earth''s resources are so small, if one thousand people want to eat well, one thousand people will starve. If one thousand people want to live up to the developed international level, then one thousand people will be overloaded. In terms of the minimum living standard, China has not yet upgraded this transformation from home. The United States is to feed 1000 people at home, and 1000 people will starve worldwide When a thousand Chinese people eat well, a thousand Chinese starve into a thousand Chinese people eat well, and a thousand non Chinese people are starving will be perfect.


    In the same way, kylar has always held this kind of great power bearing, so he is not optimistic about either Camero or now liebel.


    In the final analysis, Switzerland''s survival politics is based on a continent surrounded by enemies and chaos, but Camelot is not only independent, but also has a variety of rich products. Similarly, the liebel kingdom is not only isolated from the hills, but also coveted by other countries for its advanced leading technology.


    If you don''t surrender, fight as early as possible.


    This is not the past. Although there is a large area of killing magic, but the preparation time is too long. As long as the opponent has a saint ten and can even rebound the opponent''s attack, it is not impossible.


    Therefore, no one dares to use weapons of mass destruction. In other words, even if it maintains its technological superiority in the missile, the kingdom of liebel is still in an extremely inferior state in terms of overall military strength. In the face of absolute military strength, no matter what the technical advantage is, that is why the United States once brought the entire fleet into and out of the Taiwan Strait However, there is no reason to dare to fire. Even if the PLA''s regular army is reduced to 2 million, it is not the object that any country in the world dares to ignore.


    Therefore, the number of people is just! The number of people is strength!


    With only a few million people, how to fight with others! How to resist the plunder of others?!


    The kingdom of liebel implements a well-off life of "self-sufficiency". In fact, with their superb technology and productivity, it is not difficult. But a child with a pair of gold but no self-protection will be robbed sooner or later.


    They don''t even have a place to complain - this is the world, that''s how China came before that!


    The enemy of the world?


    Money, you are.


    As long as you have money, a group of robbers will come up and pack your underwear.


    The world is not a country. There is no law formulated by a state to maintain order. The so-called "United Nations" is just a card game played by the five nuclear hooligans behind closed doors.


    True fairness has not been implemented from the beginning.


    Although he agrees with Cassius''s ruling philosophy and great power spirit, he wants to refute him with a successful example of small country management in the future. His political demands are in fact the same as his, but he needs to use Cassius. So it is a good choice to knock off his arrogance and give him a hope.


    If we understand politics in turn, Keller is definitely beating Cassius in the face with heavy history.


    In the face of Cassius'' utterance, kylar laughed and shook his head gently: "there is nothing wrong with the kingdom of liebel, but at the beginning he did not use the right method."


    "Liebel should run his own leading technology and agriculture well. He who has two plains wastes a lot of things - even if he only needs to sell food to make a lot of money." Keller is right. The average cultivated land area of the kingdom of liebel is very large, and it has always been self-sufficient. They never thought of developing more food.


    This tired attitude will never appear in the cameroans.


    "Well..." Cassius, who had been silent since the beginning, pondered for a moment, but still did not speak.


    "Mr. Cassius, do you think I''m right?" Keller''s comments come to an abrupt end, leaning on the tree trunk and smiling at Cassius.


    "Ah? Oh, well. " Cassius himself did not respond to his own pseudonym, stupefied for two seconds, this response, nodded: "it is really thought-provoking ah."


    "One family talk, one family talk." Keller smiles and leans on the wood for a sip of beef soup, but a falcon comes down from the sky and falls on her raised arm."Base library?" Keller frowned slightly and looked at the Falcon with a slight disappointment.


    "For help..." He sighed in a low voice. Although he was expected, he still had a lot of expectation and joy from her.


    I just didn''t expect that chlos would start asking for help at such a time? With a slightly disappointed sigh, he took the letter from Kiku''s paw and opened it.


    A little disappointed, he didn''t see Cassius''s suddenly bright eyes.


    [Yulia, everything is OK here. Don''t worry about it. In addition, it is reported that the plan will be launched in recent days. Be patient and wait for no worries. ¡¿


    the elegant font makes Keller spit out gently.


    "Is it because I''m too close? Or because I''m close to chlos. " Keller put down his bowl and touched his hair in distress, and with a slightly happy smile, "but the kingdom of liebel is really getting more and more interesting, plan? What plan? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Cassius. I''m afraid I can''t talk with you this time." Keller put the letter into Kiku''s paw again, and offered him a piece of beef as a reward. He gave two satisfied calls, and Kiku flew into the sky in an instant.


    Originally, the Falcon must be bound with a bamboo foot to tie the letter, but the Falcon Kiku is a little different. It is very psychic. It doesn''t need those things at all.


    Hearing Keller''s words, Cassius raised his bowl with a smile: "a nice dinner. Thank you very much."


    "Sanli, let''s go." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    PS: wrote all night Keng Dad


    PS1: go to bed.


    "are you ok Walking in the corridor of Elbe''s palace, she saw that there were wounded soldiers all over the corridor. There was no magic power to cure them. The water magic was the only one that could be cured, but she couldn''t use it. One was that her own magic power was too weak, and the other was that the guide magic crystal was not enough.


    Moreover, the intelligence department''s people are very insidious. Most of their guide guns are filled with poison bullets, which makes the magic power of coloss need to be paid on the poisoned soldiers.


    Most of the magic set on the guide is destructive magic, and there is not much magic to cure magic and expel negative state.


    So in the end, chlos is the only one who can banish a negative state from Elbe''s palace.


    Chlos is a wet nurse.


    She can not go to the front line. Although going to the front can greatly improve the morale of the soldiers, it is obvious that her presence will also make everyone nervous and stimulate each other.


    She once appeared, at that time, both sides were fighting together like crazy, and the casualties on that day were even more than that of five days.


    From then on, chlos understood that she was not supposed to be on the battlefield.


    For five days since then, she has been sitting in Elbe''s palace, treating soldiers and expelling poisoning.


    Although not very happy, but every day she still forced to smile, so that no one can see her sorrow. The skill of forced smile is necessary, but it needs a little skill and level if no one can see it.


    But this state has not lasted long, so she sent the Falcon Kiku to deliver the message.


    Lieutenant Yulia, who is lurking in the Imperial City, has already contacted him. If he really wants to implement it, it will be in the last few days?


    As she walked down the path to Elbe''s palace, chlos breathed softly, in recent days.


    The days are coming to an end.


    To tell you the truth, it was very hard for Albert to leave the palace. He was cut off from water, food and guidance.


    Water and food are small things. As the summer palace of her majesty, Elbe''s palace is basically full of food. There are also several deep wells and springs left on the mountain.


    It''s just that once the guiding force is broken, not only can they not treat it, but also the lighting is a problem, let alone launch a guided gun.


    Without the supplement of guidance force, coloss deeply found the problem of the king''s army, that is, facing the other side''s guided gun shooting, without the guidance force, they can only entangle and fight with the enemy through hand to hand and dodge.


    How many people are able to block and flash past the guided gun?


    This is absolutely not much!


    This kind of malpractice is definitely not formed overnight. She believes that if the people on the opposite side also have no guidance support, they must be like this.


    "Is it a little too dependent on the guiding force?" With a gentle sigh, chlos was about to turn and leave, but there was a crackling sound in her ear.


    "Who are you?" She pulled out her knight''s sword and turned around at the same time.


    Then a gentle hug let her completely put down their own defense, the whole body weak surrender in this piece of tenderness.


    "Good, chlos, you''ve grown up." ''said Keller softly, touching her soft blue hair.


    "Well." The low murmur indicated that chlos had been so tired recently that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Cheer up, chlos." Keller is full of smile and slowly hugs her and sits on the ground. She also changes from being held by him to leaning on him.


    Keller gently touched her soft blue hair, as if stroking a cat. That delicate attitude made Sanli beside her feel a little jealous.


    "You''ve done well, but it''s not enough to be a perfect king." Keller gently helps her comb her blue hair, which is tired and messy because of her busy work: "the deficiency is obvious, but the progress is also obvious. Come on well." Keller patted her head gently, and her left hand gently scratched her chin. All of a sudden, chlos showed a lovely expression like a cat, and her whole body was about to curl up in kylar''s arms.


    "Well..." At this time, the most relaxed coloss just felt that her arms were the warmest and safest quilt in the world.


    "Did you sleep It seems that she is under a lot of pressure these days Keller shook his head gently and began to laugh.


    "Your Highness, why do you care so much about her?" In Celtic, Sanli, who was confirmed to Kailar in Celtic, looked as if she was on business, but in fact she was a little bit jealous.


    "Because she is the next queen." Keller shook his head gently and began to laugh. The jealous Sanli is still quite lovely."Is that why?" San Li tilted his head and asked, "you Would you treat her a little bit A little better? "


    She knew that she had gone beyond it, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum..." Keller couldn''t help laughing. "Your Highness!" A little annoyed and ashamed, Sanli called.


    "Ha ha..." Keller''s low hum turned into a laugh: "Sanli is so cute."


    "Your Highness!" Sanli, who was anxious and angry, couldn''t find a way to solve the problem. She only looked at Kailar with a blush on her face and looked at him with anger, as if to kill him with her eyes.


    Keller was more cheeky, just smiling and shaking his head.


    "Who are you?" Keller''s laughter and the two people''s unscrupulous words finally attracted the attention of the royal guards who left the palace in Elbe and gathered around one after another.


    Their spirit is very tight. In the face of the enemy, although they are in the Elbe palace, they have a very wide area to defend, which also leads to their busy running for their lives.


    "It''s OK. I''m here," exclaimed chlos, who was slightly awake


    But even if she called, they all gathered around and immediately stood up from kylar''s arms with crimson face. They all looked strangely at the princess jumping out of her arms. They looked at each other, but someone could not help but stood up and asked with a slight cough.


    "that, Princess highness, this is..." After all, someone stood up and asked carefully.


    "This is..." Blushing, coloss coughed and said, "my counselor and reinforcements, your great mage Keller."


    On hearing the word "great magician", many people were awed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    PS: two points Go to bed.


    PS1: with a burst of Qi, it really has no momentum to speak of, all kinds of frustration.


    Chlos was a little red in the face, but pretended nothing had happened and introduced Keller.


    Keller smiles and nods to the others, but teases chlos in her eyes, just like drinking a glass of mellow red wine, and slowly blooms in her body. The amazing blush on her face shows her shyness and charm.


    "I''m kylar etock. How are you?" Said Keller, gently stroking her chest and smiling. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s just a simple salute.


    But in Keller''s manner, and in the intimacy of chlos just now, the ceremony was a little too big.


    All the soldiers are busy with the military salute back to Keller: "Hello, Mr. Keller."


    "Hello." Keller said with a gentle smile, and then straightened his collar. Suddenly, a solemn smell was contained in it: "as the princess said, I am the great magician and consultant she invited. I don''t know where the wounded are now? How many were injured? How many casualties? How many minor injuries? "


    Everyone looks at Keller, and it doesn''t seem to be deceiving to look at him carefully. So they all look at chlos and want her to make up her mind.


    Coloss has never seen Keller''s healing magic, but it is obvious that she had heard a lot of Keller''s magical skills before she went to bed in the same dormitory with Estell. Moreover, Keller has always maintained her power of action and strength, so she chose to believe in him here.


    She nodded to them gently.


    I don''t know why everyone thinks it''s strange.


    It''s as if they were discovered by cheating on each other, but they still use false pretexts to cheat people.


    They don''t hate the princess looking for a boyfriend. With her age and excellence, they haven''t been looking for a boyfriend. It''s probably for the Kingdom, but it''s not surprising to find a boyfriend. There are very few girls at this age who don''t look for boyfriends.


    But now he said he was a real magician. Did they really have no love affair? Or is it true that they have an affair? Or do they have an affair but lie to cover up the relationship?


    Anyway, kylar looks very professional.


    We were a little bit stunned.


    But Keller was not stunned. Seeing that no one answered him, he looked at coloss.


    "Well, I don''t know." Chlos said with some shame.


    "Hoo..." Keller sighed softly and shook his head. "Still, it''s a little inadequate."


    "I''m very sorry." She lowered her head slightly in shame, said chlos in a low voice.


    "Then I''ll give you the first lesson." Keller shook his head and chuckled: "remember, the most important thing on the battlefield is information, detailed to absolute information."


    "What is the total number of you now?" Kailar asked.


    "There are four hundred of us in Elbe''s palace." Chlos''s words made the other people frown. Is it really good to tell an outsider about his troops?


    "Well, it''s really good that only 400 people can stick to it for such a long time." Keller nodded gently: "when I came up, I counted the number of people around you. There are about 1500 people. I don''t know the number of the king''s army, but it seems that the other side is keeping an advantage in number."


    "What, are there 1500 people here alone? Richard, are all the intelligence personnel of the whole country concentrated here? " One of them said angrily.


    "Not only, the other party must be in the city, there are hundreds of people in the maintenance of the city, the other party at least has 2000 people!" Another of them said.


    The rest of them were all sad, two thousand.


    In terms of their strength of only 500 men, they can not match.


    What''s more, the other side also has captain Richard, the disciple of the sword master. How strong was the sword master in those years? These royal family guards were veterans who retired from the hundred day campaign. Naturally, they knew how strong the swordsman''s disciples were.


    He is known as the new star of the Royal Army. He is unfathomable in martial arts, and his magic attainments have never been revealed.


    For a moment, everyone was gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, the other side has the guide gun and the enemy three times as much as ours did not attack, which shows that the other side is not confident that they can attack, and their ultimate goal is to surround you here until the end of the matter." Keller''s smiling words made their hearts relaxed.


    But coloss looked at Keller in a more melancholy way. Although Keller was right, she concealed the most important point: she couldn''t get out! She has to go out before she can build her plan.


    The other side can''t attack, but she can''t get out.But now that the army is in turmoil and needs to report good news or bad news, chlos''s worry has not been relaxed. She has to wait until she is alone to ask Keller.


    "Then let''s go and see the wounded soldiers." Said Keller.


    Everyone nods, and then chlos takes Keller to the other side of the corridor.


    Sanli kept his usual style, just followed kylar with his mouth closed, to be a dutiful guard.


    "Bring the injured together, divide them into severe and minor injuries, and start treatment." Kylar said to the others as he followed chlos.


    He was born with a convincing ability, his language, his body movements, his temperament, his words, people can''t help but around him.


    This is born like the sun, he will never be short of stars.


    Sanli suddenly understood why Nero and altoria were willing to share a husband.


    Altoria has 200000 knights. Judging from the fact that one knight is equal to four infantry soldiers, she almost has the combat power and national strength of 800000 heavy infantry, and Nero is the emperor of the largest country in the knight continent.


    Can you describe the two people as a whole?


    The more you know, the more respect you have for these high-ranking people. Sanli, as an intelligence agent, naturally knows a lot about their abilities.


    So even if there is a coloss around her, and a group of royal guards who have just met are dispatched by him, she is not surprised.


    This is the personality charm of Keller. The affinity ability to reach max level makes it easy for him to talk to anyone he or she is facing, and his profound knowledge is that he can talk about anything in a shallow or even deep way


    It''s a female killer Sanli, who sighs gently, doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her. Most of them, who were raised by Kailar since childhood, have an Oedipus complex.


    Keller is the only one who can satisfy the image of Gao Daquan''s father.


    Therefore, we are all similar, and we do not laugh at every step. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    PS: [Zhai Tiandao] classmate, did you brush 26 "ha ha" book reviews just to say a word? Go to your mother.


    PS1: cold is not good, still in bad condition, go to bed at 3:30.


    It was almost clear when Keller arrived at the camp of the wounded soldiers because of the continuous orders he was issuing along the way.


    "Good." Keller appreciated the power of the Royal Guard. This speed can be regarded as an excellent soldier.


    It is said that the royal guards are elite veterans who retired from the hundred day campaign. Now, it is not ridiculous!


    Keller nodded his head in admiration. There was a huge gap between soldiers who had seen blood and soldiers who had not seen blood. Now it seems that coloss can rely on these 500 people to keep Elbe from leaving the palace. This group of well-trained Pro guards is indispensable.


    Although Richard''s subordinates often do things that hunters do, for example, when it comes to sabotage in the other side''s territory, to prevent the enemy from destroying their own territory, or to kill people and deal with traitors and so on.


    But Keller has said before that soldiers and intelligence personnel are different.


    Soldiers should fight hard battles. They are good at fighting hard battles. If they can, they will fight hard battles.


    And the intelligence personnel do all kinds of inferior activities, such as poisoning, assassinating, stealing, and so on.


    The former left the latter without intelligence, while the latter left the former and was tortured and killed.


    The relationship between the two sides is the relationship between fish and water, and no one can live without them. Now they love each other and kill each other. It can only be said that they fight with different positions for Richard''s wild hope.


    This is not an ideological struggle, but a simple struggle of different political views. The two sides have not yet reached the stage of "revolution".


    So both sides are still busy and restrained. If you don''t come out, I won''t stop you.


    To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter whether there is coloss in Colonel Richard''s plan, but it is not good for him if she comes out.


    It was his order to surround rather than fight.


    Before that, of course, it was "catch the princess." Orders like that.


    But now, "don''t care if she doesn''t come out" is a new order.


    So Keller is very free to do his own mass cure.


    Group healing is the plural magic of healing, which belongs to the concept of intermediate magic. The average intermediate mage can cast about six group healing spells, which will consume their own mana. While guys of Kellar''s level can even maintain this frequency to wield healing skills all the time.


    This is the so-called "Dharma connects heaven and earth", which is also the reason why the magic power of the "ten saints" can cause the change of heaven and earth. They are originally one of the elements between heaven and earth, and they are cheering and cheering with other elements when they start to work. This is the holy ten!


    Keller didn''t do all he could to give, but at the same time he brushed a negative state clearing and a group therapy for the slightly wounded soldiers.


    After two intermediate magic skills go on, the disease is cured immediately. A group of soldiers who are originally slightly injured and slightly poisoned watch their wounds heal slowly, as if they saw the magic skill.


    Water magic does have healing and group healing, but there is no negative mass exorcism. The effect of group healing is limited to a few people. The strongest water mage can cure dozens of people at most. However, the one hundred or twenty lightly injured people are easily cured by one magic, and the scattered white light is as numerous in the night sky Stars twinkle, dancing with the white light, long silver hair reflecting the light moonlight without wind automatically. At this time, Kailar is like a God coming down to earth!


    It''s not only a pair of beautiful eyes that coloss looks at, but also her eyes are moving. Even if it''s Sanli, where has she seen kylar so handsome?!


    Kailar has always been sharp but not exposed, implicit and hair, but with the unique elegance of the Oriental people. The East pays attention to justice and peace, the atmosphere and the majestic. It is the emperor''s way and the emperor''s way to be a king and a saint inside.


    But kailaer is just a sage. It''s his job to leave the affairs of the king to altoria, cultivate his own spirit and rhyme, and constantly strive to improve his self-cultivation and level.


    Therefore, kailaer has basically never gone to the battle to kill an enemy. Even the red leaf mountain rebellion is only a small victory of more than 500 people, and he is not satisfied with his later means of turning clouds and clouds.


    When Keller never showed his edge from childhood to adulthood, people who study smelting technology should understand that modern industry is not as good as that in ancient times. Hardness is necessary, but it is not the only one. In modern technology, the hardness of metal can be raised to a very strong level, but the toughness will be reduced to an extremely high level When the toughness becomes medium, the sword will bend. If the toughness becomes the worst, it will be broken!


    This is the most basic smelting knowledge.


    So for altoria, who shows her strength, Kyla always plays toughness, but she is hard.


    Now that there is no altoria, kylar doesn''t have to worry about anyone starting to show off his talent and edge.Before he was sixteen years old, and after ten years old, he was the most toxic period of his second illness. At that time, he even wanted to devote himself to the field of technical residence to build GAODA. However, when he was 11 years old, he almost lost his dream after his head, spine and head were twisted off by his own bamboo dragonfly.


    Then he never indulged. He felt that the indulgence time was good. Since he knew the taste, he didn''t need to be too much. The talents who can grasp their own are the real strong ones.


    Therefore, Keller did not appear to be too sharp for more than a decade.


    Now looking at Kailar, Sanli and her friends are shocked!!


    Then there are the seriously wounded. Kailar first sets them a negative state to get rid of.


    Then start looking at their injuries.


    Very serious.


    Keller''s serious and minor injuries are different from what they see as serious and minor injuries.


    Some of the serious injuries they saw were just moderate, and even Keller''s mass cure only needed to be sustained.


    But for them, many injuries are even serious, such as the bullet into the abdomen Another example is cutting tendons and so on.


    Although it is troublesome, it is not incurable.


    But for them, it''s severely disabled.


    Keller gently shakes his head, adds a mass cure to them, and then begins to look for the real "serious injuries.".


    They were people who had been crippled by fierce fighting and fighting. They were a group of people huddled in the corner.


    Without a sound body, they are not only useless in the battle, but also unable to make any efforts in the next plan. Even they themselves are curled up in the end, and they can''t wait for the miracle to happen.


    But kylar is there. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    PS: Recently, I''ve been suffering from anxiety disorder. I''ve lost a bunch of hair, which has seriously affected the speed of coding. Let''s do it today. I''m hungry for 2000 words. I''ll add more when I''m in good condition.


    PS1: I''m really tired. Recently, the cold slowly healed, but it didn''t heal. My throat was blocked, and my head was a little dizzy. In addition, the damned waste soil came here to play, and the funds were almost exhausted. Ah, ah Here comes anxiety


    PS2: go take a cold bath and check if you can write something or save it when you come back.


    "we don''t have enough medicine, so we can only simply bandage them." Said chlos, in a low voice, after Keller.


    She was a little lost. The brave soldiers were disabled in order to protect her, but she was like "throwing them away", which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    This is war.


    Keller knew that they didn''t have much food, so the disabled soldiers couldn''t even do the logistics work.


    Slowing down their food is necessary.


    This is war, this is war!


    War is so cruel, straightforward, and inhumane.


    Did chlos ever stop it? That''s for sure.


    But that''s what this group of soldiers and others must have said to chlos?!


    , "Your Highness, please give up us in order to win!" This is the quality that a soldier should have, but in her eyes, it is an intolerable betrayal. It seems that the reason why she grew up has nothing to do with it.


    "It''s OK." Keller gently comforts her, then squats down to look at the old soldier in front of her.


    One of the veteran''s legs was broken from the root, and what kylar had seen so far in the kingdom of liebel was a combination of thin sword and bayonet. In other words, if his leg was cut off by a weapon


    A man with a sword needs a lot of strength.


    Or one of the first great swords.


    Keller didn''t know why he always thought of the man who had escaped from him.


    It was the first time someone could escape under his magic.


    Although he didn''t use his heart or strength, he used the magic of the average line. In other words, no matter who was on the average, he could not escape, but the strength of the opponent was above the average estimated by Keller.


    Keller admits that he underestimated each other.


    But the other side is also excellent, he is above average character.


    No, that''s a little wrong. It''s not so much that it''s above the average, it''s more that the other party is between the top group.


    The other side is very strong.


    Although forced by Sanli, he didn''t use magic from the beginning to the end, but there were two factors that had to be cared about: Sanli didn''t give him time to use magic, and Keller was also threatening each other with magic.


    The opponent''s casting speed can''t be faster than a saint ten.


    So it''s a wise thing to hold back the magic and not let the other party see the difference and leave it to do the assassin''s mace in the future!!


    That''s what Keller thought of later.


    Keller''s fighting experience is not enough. Most of the time, he is very stable. He sets up an absolute defense and watches others play monkey. In fact, Keller has almost forgotten his hand to hand combat. The so-called hand to hand combat experience and magic combat experience are totally two things - hand to hand combat focuses on keeping close to the enemy''s melee and not letting the enemy''s muscles The flesh power produces the power saving attack, and the magic requires that the enemy is constantly pulled apart, and his mother who blows up the enemy with unmatched fire bombers does not recognize him.


    So it''s a great thing that Keller thought of each other''s ideas with his own wisdom later.


    "Hold on, do you want to bite?" Keller drew out his short sword at his waist, held the blade and handed it over.


    Did he mean to bite the handle.


    The other party shakes his head, and Keller smiles. He likes tough guys, and then the blade brushes between him like a butterfly. His hand is already holding the dagger upside down. With the sharp dagger, he cuts a piece of flesh from his thigh wound in an instant.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" He screamed at once.


    Kylar smiles. That''s what he means.


    Humans actually have the ability to heal themselves.


    Bones, which are hard things, can be healed in only 100 days, let alone other bodies. But for the short life span of human beings, 100 days is a third of a year, while the final life span of human beings is less than 50 or more than 80 years. As for how many things can be learned in a third of a year, different people have different opinions.


    But Keller has seen many strange creatures in the real world, and even can be reborn in just a few years. This is cheating! But there is also an example from the side that tells Keller that human potential is infinite.So if Keller wants to heal, he has to cut off his new flesh and skin, and It''s time for miracles.


    This kind of magic, which must be restored one by one from cells, blood vessels, tendons, bones, flesh and skin, is absolutely the highest level of magic. In the face of this kind of magic, even Keller can only be careful.


    After he had cured more than 30 seriously injured and disabled soldiers, he was already very tired and panting.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Keller gently wipes the sweat on her forehead and says to chlos with a smile. She looks at Keller and nods, while the others I was already shocked by the magic like a miracle. All the friends were in a daze.


    "Chlos, what''s your plan?" People of Keller''s rank, even if they had just consumed a few breaths, had already slowed down their fatigue. He did not intend to revive the Veterans'' limbs. At most, he said a few of their future outlets as a gift to meet them.


    But seeing that they are so tough, Keller has some talent. Considering that the strength and cards in chlos''s hands are too few, so she helps her.


    Although this kind of consumption used the general magic power in his body, it was a small amount of magic consumed in a big battle. Kailar needed to absorb magic all the time. This method of absorbing magic power like photosynthesis would make his whole body ache.


    But it''s just distension and pain. Every second, he can save tens of thousands of soldiers'' lives. He can still tell which is more important.


    But on this side, he doesn''t have to work so hard.


    So Keller went in and was almost recovered, and asked chlos straight to the subject.


    "Oh." Koros looked at Keller a little worried. She seemed to have nothing too weak, so she put her heart down and said with a little light in her eyes: "Kay, my plan is like this. First of all, I will stay here, but in fact, there are only 400 people here. They can''t tell the difference between 400 and 500, so there are 100 royal guards As long as we break through the siege here at the martial arts Convention and then rush into gransell, we will be able to hide in gransell - they have no weapons and airships to attack the city! "


    Chlos had a good plan, but (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    PS: there are mice in the house. When I called the landlord, the landlord said: you can do it yourself. It''s also true when you collect the rent. It''s a wonderful flower. He asked him to calculate the water and electricity meter. He said: the seventh floor is too high. I won''t go there. Tell me


    PS1: move decisively! Decisive! After moving for two days, my back aches and my back aches. I have to move for another day tomorrow.


    "well, the plan is good, but there are still some shortcomings." Keller praised chlos. In the face of a child of this age, she must be given enough praise to let her grow up, just like flowers need sunshine for photosynthesis. A girl of this age can never destroy her self-confidence. Keller has long been unaware of how her performance has ruined her.


    But humans are such a strange species. If ordinary women want to be as good as Keller, I''m afraid that chlos would have been beaten to pieces and sunk?


    But Keller was so good that she became more and more obsessed with him.


    It''s all the hormonal fault.


    The next criticism, of course, was a sensible reminder by Keller.


    "But have you ever thought that maybe your plan will succeed, but what if it fails?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "For people like us, we should plan things, and we must consider the elements of failure before we succeed." Kylar said, "people like us." what kind of people are they? Naturally, it''s like her majesty, chlos, Keller, and Colonel Richard.


    "Look at Colonel Richard. He''s just a man." Keller praised the words of Colonel Richard to make others look unhappy, but for the sake of his miraculous treatment, everyone did not speak, and let him continue: "you see, his treason is treason, but in fact? Coloss, have you ever thought about what he would do to the whole kingdom of liebel after what happened? "


    Keller cleans his nails gently, and a wise man should never give up on details.


    "Impact?" Chlos froze for a moment, her face changed suddenly.


    Her wisdom slowly dissected Colonel Richard''s plan, and found that even if he failed, he would not cause too much sequelae to the kingdom of liebel - even if it did not have any problems at all!


    Compared with coloss''s disturbing plan, it is quite conceivable that she is a few grades away from Colonel Richard!


    She couldn''t help but feel a little depressed, but kylar patted her head gently and said softly, "don''t worry, you''re only a teenager now, and you''re not old enough to take everything into consideration. But Colonel Richard''s accurate judgment of the reaction of other people in the kingdom of liebel has to surprise me. He''s only 30 years old this year?" Asked Keller, turning his head.


    "It''s just 31," the others said, looking a little ugly.


    With their cerebellum capacity, they began to understand Keller''s words. Colonel Richard''s coup was "pollution-free" and "no sequelae". Although it was disgusting to say so, this is indeed the case. People who know "the color of their faces and their lives" should know how disgusting they are to destroy their own country under the support of the United States In the internal situation, the people are not asking for "revolution" or "spirit", let alone "freedom and democracy", but only hope for a better life.


    However, their "revolution" of "freedom and democracy" for the sake of power is just a conflict of power. Those who bought the police and the army do not need to work for the well-being of the people. What they need is only one thing - power.


    Although Colonel Richard''s coup was disgusting, the starting point was good, and his deeds were noble. Moreover, his means of action also had an undeniable charm. No wonder he was able to bring a large number of intelligence department personnel to work for him. Even if most of the intelligence department were hunting soldiers, there was no pollution and trace of Colonel Richard''s means.


    After all is over, ordinary people can''t even find out that there has been a coup.


    This is the means!


    Keller''s exclamation is not unreasonable. Colonel Richard does have something he admires.


    "Cassius must know that Colonel Richard''s plan is pollution-free, but I''m not sure whether he acquiesced to Colonel Richard''s plan or not." Keller laughed and shook his head. "But now you are fighting alone, aren''t you? So let''s just say that he acquiesced in the other side''s means and keep silent on behalf of the military... "


    "Well, I don''t think I didn''t hear the slander." A calm, teasing general uncle voice came from outside.


    At the same time, several people pulled out their swords and yelled: "who are you! Get out of here


    "Ha ha ha, here it is, here it is." The other party''s simple and honest smile from the outside window easily opened the window, which let everyone''s hair stand on end.


    Although there are four corners and six sentries in the design of Elbe''s palace, the design problem is very excellent. Although it is in the dense forest from the outside, it is only one piece. As long as you get out of the dense forest, it is a moat. Although there is no significance, the moat can bring out a very bright area, so that the guards can easily scan their eyes After sure and make sure that there is no one can cross over, swimming and climbing time is enough for the guards to shoot down the other side with a pilot gun.But the other side can appear here. Who is the other party? Is the other party a ghost?!


    Because of the war, he arranged six people for each post in three shifts, but how did the other party get in?!


    It''s creepy to think about it.


    "Ha "Is that you, Mr. Cassius, no, Mr. Cassius!" exclaimed Keller


    "And you, too? Behind the scenes, Mr. K. completely destroyed Richard''s plan. " Cassius is referring to Mr. K, who has published three targeted news articles and is now serializing at the rate of a weekly novel.


    Both the identity of Keller and the arrival of Cassius are very frightening. Everyone looks at two people who say hello to each other. They are stunned and can''t turn their heads around.


    "princess, haven''t met in a long time." After Cassius came in, he first stroked coloss.


    "Ah? Ah! Long time no see! Uncle Cassius To tell you the truth, they did not meet each other for a long time, but in the past, chlos vaguely met the "Uncle Cassius.".


    "Long time no see, Mr. K." Cassius smiles and greets Keller. Kailar smiles and ignores the troublesome uncle. He also guesses whether it is Cassius. However, because it is only a one-sided relationship, he has not studied much, but now it seems that


    Tut Tut, something beyond the plan appears. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    PS: it''s hard to move, so it''s time to save and update.


    PS1: so tired, so tired But the next thing is going to be bigger than you expected.


    PS2: long lost update. Good night.


    "please have a seat." It is clear that chlos is the main character, but just sitting there, she naturally has a sense of being in charge of the family. However, she is just like a foil in the main seat.


    In fact, Keller is not so domineering. It''s just that the momentum of Keller''s superiors is there. In addition, coloss''s obedience to Keller leads the momentum of the whole field directly when he just sits there.


    Just as the officers of the king''s bodyguard were surprised at the aura of Keller, Cassius just sat there.


    Suddenly, a soldier''s spirit came into being.


    The upright military posture and sitting posture made him look like a mountain, which was pleasant to the eyes and incomparably calm. The momentum of soldiers sitting like a bell came out of his body.


    At once, all the officers of the king''s Army stood up straight after being beaten by chicken blood. In a moment, the momentum of their alliance was stronger than that of the superior of Keller. However, they suddenly laughed at the confrontation between them. After a smile, the morale disappeared.


    Both of them are smart people. Hostility is not their idea, but unity and win-win are their real ideas.


    "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect Richard to go too far. Let me first represent his sincere apology to his highness." Cassius stood up, touched his chest and bowed deeply. He can completely represent Richard, because he is Richard''s swordsmanship teacher. When Richard sees him, he will respectfully call him: Master!


    "No, no, no, Mr. Cassius, you don''t have to." Coloss didn''t know whether she was referring to Colonel Richard or that he didn''t have to apologize. A little flustered, coloss took her dress and gave a princess gift, which made Cassius''s big gift slightly fold a little, and it didn''t make everyone so embarrassed.


    "In any case, it was my fault that led to this situation. The positions of the royal family and the military were extremely embarrassing. It was my presence that led to such embarrassment on both sides. I am really to blame." Cassius''s sincere words not only picked him out, but also liberated the two sides from their opposing positions.


    Then the farce changed from the rebellion of the king''s army to a dispute between the "Royal Guard" and the "intelligence department" just because of the words of Cassius.


    Good way!


    Keller couldn''t help but clap for Cassius. The other side was sophisticated and only a few words would reduce the hostile relationship between the two sides. This is the art of speaking!


    However, Kailar did not stop Cassius. Their interest relationship is the same, so it is a favorite thing to resolve the hatred. Keller just watched Cassius resolve the crisis easily, and then asked him with a smile: "why, does Cassius have a way to solve the current dilemma?"


    "What do you think, then? Mr. Keller. " Extremely cunning Cassius has begun to control the overall situation. In the face of Cassius'' rhetorical questions, Keller smiles and does not answer.


    His position is aloof. He is not a member of the kingdom of liebel. If you want to ask him about his strategy and his mood, if he does not speak, no one can say why.


    Even the guerrilla guild should be careful not to touch the royal power, not to mention the outsider Kailar?


    What he can sit here and say is not his wisdom, but his crony.


    The reality is like this, ordinary people through the Three Kingdoms period, Zhuge Liang to vote, this person dare to use? Dare you?


    How many people dare to use Zhuge Liang?


    Liu Bei was beaten like a dog, so he had to use Zhuge Liang to ask for it, but he didn''t put it upside down. People with a little brain would not dare to use it. Take a look at Wei Dynasty, which was reversed by Sima Yi, and think about what Wei said before he died.


    All wise men have pursuits.


    Zhuge Liang''s pursuit is to help the Han Dynasty, famous in the history. The reason why the former can''t make a meal without rice is that he didn''t do it, but the latter left a strong mark in history by virtue of his Zhengzheng character.


    As wise men, Keller and Cassius know what each other wants and what their ideas are.


    Through various channels, Keller understood Cassius clearly, who Cassius was, what his ideas were, where he came from and where he was going.


    However, Cassius has no channel to know kylar. Who is he? Where does he come from? Where to go, what is the purpose, and what do you want from the stage of the kingdom of liebel?


    It''s all unknown.


    Cassius took a slightly worried look at the young girl whose face was ruddy and was in love. This girl was almost the one closest to the throne, right?To tell you the truth, perfect concealment, excellent education, good morality and now open minded quality all help her to become the one on the throne. But now, what''s not so good is that this unknown man has attracted her with his temperament and wisdom.


    He can''t ask the king of coloss to do more. No matter how mature she is, she is just a girl under 20 years old. Can this 20-year-old girl really win the love war with Keller?


    He deeply doubted it, but He looked at Keller and occasionally looked down at the gentle eyes of coloss, and suddenly his heart moved. Then, could we domesticate him through the queen and his fetters and feelings, so that he could stay in the kingdom of liebel, so as to operate in reverse He glanced up and down at chlos, excluding being an excellent successor to the queen She is also a girl with outstanding female charm. Although she is still immature, how can she not be one of the charm of women?


    The plan seems to work.


    Cassius suddenly laughed, and he decided to change his plan for a rash, sudden flash of light from his mind. In fact, for the sake of talents like kalar, it is necessary to change anything. Liu Bei gambled his own fate on Zhuge Liang. He won, won a third of the world, the whole kingdom of Shu, and now cassiwu S wanted to bet the future of liebel on Keller. "So I have a crazy proposal. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Why don''t we sneak into the city and take part in the martial arts competition?" Cassius held out a finger, his eyes bright and mischievous, but asked in a very serious tone.


    "Are you crazy Keller looked at Cassius stupidly and asked with diffident confidence. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    PS: I didn''t go to work today to write something else


    PS1: stay up late and write a watch. Good night, everyone


    In fact, the gransell martial arts Congress has a long history. Before the destruction of the magic Empire, the people of the magic Empire, whose magic technology was too developed, put forward the concept of martial arts Congress to encourage people to strengthen their health, in other words, the magic mainland version of the Olympic Congress.


    In fact, due to the fact that several countries have reached a complete alliance, the Olympic Congress has smoothly become a popular sport in the whole mainland of knights.


    However, because of the collapse of the magic Empire, the martial arts competition here has become a ceremony held only in the small country of liebel kingdom.


    Although this festival general thing can let the kingdom of liebel relive the former hegemony of the magic Empire, it can also attract large-scale foreign tourists and tourists to come to spend.


    Although the kingdom of liebel is rich, it is too small, and any expenditure must be cherished. For example, Greece in later generations almost relied on cultural export to turn the whole Europe into the edification ground of their culture, and then spread their culture to the whole world through the great maritime era of Europe.


    Therefore, Greek culture is honored as "the founder of modern physics and mathematics". In fact, the works of many Chinese physicists and mathematicians have also been translated into Latin texts and spread to Greece, where Greek scholars have added their own opinions after learning the texts.


    As the saying goes, "truth is beyond the caliber of cannons", since the Ming Dynasty, China, whose modern history = tragic history, has rarely exported its culture. Therefore, there is hardly any active figure of Chinese scientists in modern times.


    The situation in the kingdom of liebel was similar to that in modern Chinese history. Under the same sunset, the same influence was not there. This time, because of Richard''s rebellion, the situation was tense for a time, and even people from nearby countries did not dare to participate.


    Therefore, it is a pity that the military performance meeting of the kingdom of liebel will end in only two days at least for three days and five days at the latest.


    Because of this, for the sake of a better look at this martial arts conference, the kingdom of liebel has joined in an urgent way: [teams participating in the middle of the competition can combine freely. As long as there is one contestant in the original team, they can join in the competition. ¡¿


    due to the domestic situation in the kingdom of liebel, although the martial arts Congress has repeatedly delayed the registration deadline, the registration time is imminent.


    To tell you the truth, kylar didn''t want to attend the Libre Kingdom martial arts convention. As a wise man, the most important thing is to keep a low profile.


    Three of the six monarchs on the knight continent know his name. He can''t keep a low profile. However, in the magic land, he has been adhering to the wisdom tradition of low-key and low-key again. He has built himself into a low-key commentator of current affairs in the form of K. he uses newspaper paper as a carrier to stir up the whole kingdom of liebel. No, it stirs up the whole magic land.


    Now his series of knight novels have become popular, and the group of knights has begun to prevail.


    The kingdom of liebel has always been a magic sword suit, and seems to be about to begin to reform.


    The "Knight bade" put forward by Keller makes people yearn for and pursue incomparably. Although we all know that no one in this world can achieve the "eight virtues", it does not exclude the yearning and pursuit of human beings for beautiful things.


    So Keller was on fire.


    It was on purpose and he liked it.


    But, like the martial arts convention, the feeling of standing in the middle of the stage. To be honest, kylar doesn''t like it.


    But


    "Don''t you, I, chlos, and you, a very strong bodyguard, just form a team of four?" Cassius smiles heartily, and no one will associate him with very Yin Keller, who also smiles politely. Their attitude is calm and elegant. Where is it like a character who is fighting each other?!


    "Interesting." Keller laughed, confident and strong: "now that you''ve made a bet, I''ll divide it."


    "After all, it''s been a long time since no one has been able to give me such a tit for tat." Keller said something that made other people confused and chlos half understood.


    "But, yes." Keller gently smiles and nods: "so, what''s Cassius''s specific plan?"


    "No Cassius said this sentence with a smile, which made people want to beat him with a bad smile: "what''s so terrible about a king woman, a great magician, a swordsman and a very excellent swordsman?"


    Keller felt Cassius''s horror for the first time.


    The other party is very good at examining the time and degree. If the strength is not enough, then he will use conspiracy and strength to crush the enemy with Yang Mou.


    This kind of opponent is very difficult!


    But, it''s interesting!


    Through his knowledge of the future, Keller changed Camero''s status as a small country to the point that the country was rich and the people were strong. Finally, he was equal to several big powers.What about Cassius?


    Always by intrigue?


    Can he use the good policy of governing the country provided by Keller?


    Cassius used a conspiracy, and so did Kailar. If he did not use it, all the world would be enemies. If not, libel would always be a small country, which would be swallowed up by unknown people.


    What should I do?


    Keller is really interested.


    So it''s OK to play with Cassius now!


    Keller smiles and stands up. "Well, it''s not too late. I''m very interested in gransell''s martial arts convention."


    Everyone looked at Keller and was stunned. Who had seen someone who was just incredibly surprised by Cassius''s plan and turned his face in less than 10 seconds?


    Keller''s attitude shocked other people. Only Sanli, as a confidant of Keller, could vaguely see what Keller was going to do, and there was coloss, who had a lot of political wisdom.


    It''s just that chlos, who is in the middle of the game, doesn''t see as clearly as Sanli stands from an onlooker''s point of view.


    Looking at her bewildered eyes, Keller laughed, stood up, took her hand, stepped back gracefully as if she was dancing with her, and took chlos into his arms: "don''t worry, this time, I''ll take you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t dance!"


    Croxton blushed when she was surrounded by a large group of lieutenants. After all, she was only a girl of nineteen. When it came to "sex" education, the magic land was even later than the knight land. Because of the war, the situation that 14-year-old and 15-year-old girls had to marry and have children was common, and Sparta Province, near Macedonian, demanded directly The first menstruation of the little girl married, these are precedents, so the princess of the kingdom of liebel is shy (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    PS: just one word, you can understand what I am preparing recently: I plan to update 300000 words next month.


    PS1: it''s so rare to go to bed early to make up for sleep and start the war tomorrow! Gentlemen! Are the monthly and recommended tickets ready! Are the reward and evaluation tickets ready! After one night, let''s go crazy! Four shifts a day!


    Poison is like manna, but good medicine must be bitter. The good policy Kailar brought to Cassius looks like a sweet poison, but it is actually a good medicine. No matter how Cassius distinguishes it, it must be eaten before it produces sequelae, and the sequelae is something Cassius has to bear.


    So Keller is not afraid. Since Cassius wants to play, play with him.


    With a slight shrug, Cassius was pleased with the attitude Kailar showed, which he saw as the first step in domesticating him.


    Although Cassius has met many outstanding people, he also knows the ideas of these capable people. Arrogance is very common. For example, Richard used to be a big thorn (although he is now, laughing). Although he is very talented, it is obvious that arrogance also accompanies him. After a lot of training, Richard can become reliable Well, Keller is also very talented, but he is more arrogant than Richard.


    And Richard.


    The wisdom of Keller is the reason why he can be arrogant. Although he did not show it, Cassius still deeply felt the pride in his heart.


    It''s the pride and confidence hidden in self-cultivation, elegance and absolute self-confidence.


    If ordinary people are absolutely confident in themselves, they must be arrogant. But Keller''s arrogance with material, strength and wisdom can only be said to think highly of themselves.


    And it is because of his strength that he is more difficult to approach and polish.


    Of course, this is because Cassius can''t see clearly the real strength of Keller. He can''t understand the real purpose of Keller.


    Is it Keller who holds talent and pride? Is it Keller who is furious? No, it''s just a disguise.


    Camouflage can help Keller better integrate into the magic land and the kingdom of liebel.


    Up to now, no one has seen that Keller does not belong to the magic land, it is his victory.


    Cassius is successfully carried to the ditch by the inertial thinking of Keller.


    So when the four went straight through gransell and Elbe, the intelligence soldiers didn''t find them at all - that''s a very sad question of strength.


    Powerful magicians can be earth shaking, while weak magicians can''t even add magic guilds. They can only eat in the mercenary Union.


    This is the sorrow of the world.


    The same is true of knights in mainland China. Powerful Knights become lords, knights with brains become cabinet members, and those who have neither strength nor brain become the most humble group.


    What Keller dislikes most is not such humble people. What he dislikes is those who are humble and unwilling to assimilate knowledge and change their own destiny, who gossip about the whole society all day long, complaining about no opportunity, complaining about monopoly and complaining about social system.


    There are such people in every era, so there are quite a few of them that Keller has seen!


    So Keller hated this kind of person.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such a person that it will hinder the progress of human beings and social harmony.


    These people are extremely unstable social factors. They have a serious tendency of self destruction and the intention of revenge on society.


    Kylar has seen countless cases that have shown that such people can even attack kindergarten children!


    So what Keller hated most was the kind of people who were mean and resentful.


    It doesn''t mean that Kailar has never met such a person. The poor material life makes the people in the knight land still believe in the most basic virtues. However, many people in the magic land are not enterprising because of the excellent material life, and they are complaining.


    Keller has met a lot of them here. For example, Keller has never seen them, but he has heard of their bad deeds from Estell. The Raven Gang people tell the truth AGAT can appear as a steady guerrilla master. Kellar believes that Cassius'' adjustment must have contributed a lot.


    So along the way, kylar talked to Cassius about the ravens and AGAT.


    To be honest, it''s also a more hurtful and realistic one. If chlos didn''t say package because of the identity of the "King girl", her excellence would only be at the level of ordinary people.


    Compared with Cassius, who turned the whole country''s demise on his own, Keller, a monster who can support the backbone of a small country by himself, is a little better than Cassius!


    Yes, it hurts, but that''s the reality, the reality that can''t be refuted.She''s aware of this, so she''s quiet when she''s walking on the road, holding hands with Keller, and he''s happy with her state.


    What Keller is satisfied with is not her silence, but her attitude towards learning.


    In the event of state affairs, first of all, it is not how talented you want to be. There are more talented people in ancient Chinese history, but you can count the two hands that can manage the country well.


    So there are many intelligent people in Kailar, but few are really smart and open-minded.


    Intelligent people are always proud of their talents. Even Keller is no exception. He is not modest to people, but he is very open-minded to books. Reading more, reading more and storing more knowledge are the reasons why Keller has been able to maintain this kind of pride, which is the source of knowledge and the treasure house of strength.


    But others have no such access.


    The books that others read, write down, and turn into their own use are not necessarily more than Keller sees in a day.


    Keller''s knowledge is not only from the modern or the future, but also from something even bigger, such as pachuli''s library, the history of magic land, everything Kailar is like a giant animal of knowledge, who accepts and devours any knowledge.


    Chlos can''t compete with Keller, so what she can do is to use her limited intelligence quotient to understand the confrontation and intrigue between the two wise men. She doesn''t resent this kind of behavior, but she appreciates her very much, just like a stupid person can fill the gap with diligence. Although her IQ is above the standard, she still appreciates her very much Political wisdom is just an ordinary "student" level, and the little intrigue of the student union is nothing but a fart.


    Keller has also decided to explain the implication of his fight with Cassius to Corus tonight. It is far less interesting for a fool to be king than for a wise man, isn''t it?


    Keller takes chlos''s hand and smiles unconsciously. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    PS: for the sake of my mother getting up at 6:30 to give you the code! Where''s the monthly ticket!


    PS1: how about the recommended tickets!


    PS2: reward!


    PS3: subscription!


    PS4: the first change! Ula!!


    under the leadership of Cassius, an unreliable uncle, he walked directly through the main gate of the royal city of glansell, and then went to the most luxurious hotel which was said to be his "regular residence". No accident, he met a couple of his children


    Well, what''s more embarrassing is that uncle Cassius, who wanted to take a shortcut when he passed the big garden, saw two brothers and sisters who were chatting on the park bench


    One way to tell if someone else is in love is simply to look at the atmosphere between them rather than what they are talking about.


    So when two people want to explain that they are just going out to sit down, Keller''s face is teased, chlos is a little shy of breaking a friend''s good thing, while Cassius is embarrassed by the expression and eyes of kylar.


    To tell you the truth, he did take Joshua as a child and his son-in-law, but it''s not good to say so openly


    He coughed, in front of him maintained his face expression and father''s dignity: "so late, what are you still doing?"


    "I, I, we..." Estell blushed, then found a lame excuse and cried, "you are! Where have you been in the middle age! I didn''t even say hello to our mission, which made Joshua and I all over the country! "


    Although the two of them had already agreed to travel around the country, it''s a good excuse to change the topic now.


    It''s just that the two of them forget that there are two people who know them very well.


    And one of them was so bad that he wanted to disgust them. Cassius - Keller looked at them with a narrow smile: "Allah? I don''t know whether I heard it wrong or the people who said this in front of me were not the two in front of me. I don''t know who said that no matter whether we can find Cassius or not, it is the common decision of the two people to experience the whole country? "


    Cassius and Estell were worthy of being father and daughter, and at the same time gave Keller a hard look, and the atmosphere became more awkward.


    It was a delight to kylar.


    "This This... " Estell was not good at strict words, and suddenly he became poor. Even Cassius, the father, was worried - how could he have given birth to such a daughter!


    "We''re just talking about tomorrow''s Martial Arts Conference and worrying about my father. On the contrary, you..." Joshua spoke clearly, with an air of free will to save the field, and immediately ushered in a dark drink from the bottom of Cassius''s heart. What he wanted was this demeanor! "Why is Mr. Keller with chlos again? Are you two going out with each other He smiles and looks at the hands of Keller and chlos with large amber pupils and asks with a smile.


    Good! Joshua! good point! On your word! My daughter will be handed over to you! Cassis, looking at him in the heart, growled.


    Keller chuckles. This Cassius family is really not simple. This Joshua must be a general with both civil and military skills in the future. He dares to bet his life.


    "Well, of course, we''ve been dating since we met Luan." Keller takes chlos''s hand and raises it as a sign of their relationship and says with a smile.


    The Cassius family underestimated Keller''s thick skin.


    Or underestimate the thickness of a politician''s skin


    Coloss was ruddy and obviously ashamed, but when she met the eyes of her friend Estelle, she still clenched Keller''s hand and nodded firmly.


    Estell looked at coloss in surprise. For Keller, although she liked it, it was just a kind of respect for her elders. Her wisdom and bearing made it difficult for people to regard him as a young man of her generation. In her mind, Keller''s positioning was more in the position of "uncle as clever as my father". To tell you the truth, kylar 28 After all, if they calculate by themselves, there will be a difference of ten years.


    But it''s clear that her father died as a child, and that''s not what chlos, who grew up at Janice Wong college.


    In the face of her father''s love, coloss has a strong sense of security in the face of Keller, and she is comfortable at any time. The magic powerful Keller is obviously in line with her aesthetic view.


    So in the face of Keller, unlike Estelle, chlos is addicted to it.


    It''s all radishes and vegetables. It''s like Estelle. She''s not sure she''d like kylar without Joshua.Joshua was a little frustrated, but he was glad to see Cassius'' secret thumb to his strokes.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the hotel and talk about it." Looking at Esther and trying to ask Keller, Cassius quickly stopped saying.


    A little reluctant to take a look at Keller, Estell decided to ask later. Now let them go.


    "so?!" Esti M looked at Klose with her eyes wide open and did not seem to understand why Klose, who was a close roommate last month, suddenly became the princess of Leibel kingdom.


    "So Mr. Keller''s plan has worked?" Said Joshua with a smile.


    All of a sudden, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Joshua, your plan is..." Cassius a bad feeling in the heart, he seems to be in a small fox''s plan!


    "This, of course, is Mr. Keller''s plan." Joshua was not satisfied with his adoptive father, but sold him in a few words. He couldn''t help laughing and sighing, but his face could not cover up his complacency.


    It''s really a sense of accomplishment to be able to pit people like Cassius once.


    Joshua''s words were very clear, and his speech was very clear. After he had told the story, Cassius gave a deep breath.


    Looking at Keller with complicated eyes, he admits that he still underestimates her.


    Richard may be nothing to Keller at all, is he? He should have known that Richard was a piece of cake to him, let alone kylar?


    He just put himself in the right place, and he began to understand what Keller was!


    The little fight between the two didn''t matter to Kellar because it was the winner''s smile.


    Kylar has won, so he is not interested in his small tentacles. On the contrary, he is complacent because of his small victory. It is a joke!


    And chlos listened, and looked at Keller''s eyes, not to mention tenderness.


    Instead, Estell could not understand that Cassius had little contact with Keller when he came back.


    "That kind of thing is good, but isn''t it very bad for chlos now?" Estell said in a loud voice, "now that bad colonel is Hijacking the whole kingdom of liebel. If chlos is a king''s daughter, don''t you want to face him? What to do next? "


    "Al, now that father is back, we won''t have to worry about it." With a smile, Joshua soothes the fretful Estell.


    "Is it?" With suspicious eyes looking at his father, Estell still can''t accept that his unscrupulous father is the hero of the hundred day campaign. "With this mean middle-aged uncle?" Estell''s suspicion immediately made Cassius sweating. He couldn''t resist his daughter.


    Keller smiles. Cassius''s weakness is bigger than he thought.


    With the fetters of heroes, they are even stronger.


    But it is also more obvious.


    Achilles was particularly vulnerable to the swelling of his feet because he was invulnerable.


    So is Cassius.


    Keller thought his weakness was the kingdom of liebel, but he did not expect a more obvious one.


    Relatives.


    It makes him more perfect and makes his weaknesses more obvious.


    Kylar laughed, and the days ahead would be interesting.


    But Cassius, who was explaining his plans to Estell, did not notice that Keller was interested in his eyes: "we are going to the martial arts convention."


    "Ha ha!" Estell called out in a louder voice than before.


    "That''s right." Keller sat at the edge of the bed, leisurely and elegantly shrugging his shoulders: "your father intends to direct coloss to the throne of the queen in a way of great attention."


    "Kay." Chlos''s opening made Keller''s words less harsh. But Keller said with a smile, unable to understand whether he was sarcastic or funny, he said: "of course, it may not be that there is no plan to borrow his old face, but I don''t know who will remember him as a hero who saved the kingdom in ten years."


    "You know, the people are forgetful." Keller smiles and sarcastically wondering whether it is the people of the kingdom of libel or Cassius.


    His words silenced the people in the room.


    Cassius said with a smile: "I have never regretted doing those things. They forget me, which means they forget the pain left by the war. This is a good thing."


    High ideological awareness Keller looked at Cassius in surprise and then laughed: "in this case, what are we waiting for? Be number one, and then let them recall the fear dominated by the sword master Cassius"Ha ha ha ha ha..." Cassius laughed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    PS: sleep till night Sweat, but the second more!


    PS1: there are still two more, ask for a monthly pass! Do you have a monthly pass?


    PS2: no subscription for the monthly ticket!


    PS3: no subscription, no recommendation tickets!


    PS4: come on! have a nice fight!


    "wait a minute, you look down on people so much Estell, on the contrary, called out with great momentum.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± The three men also looked at the past, not knowing why Estell would say so.


    "Even if it''s dad, I won''t be merciful." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone knew what she meant.


    Joshua smiles awkwardly, while kylar smiles easily. Chlos smiles implicitly and doesn''t want to embarrass her friends. Cassius covers her face.


    God How did he have such a daughter!


    "You won''t lose. What Cassius said Keller said with a leisurely smile.


    "What!" Estelle blew up on the spot.


    "So, Cassius''s words will not be lost to the little devils like you." Keller shook his head gently and said with a smile. Facing the bitter smile of Cassius, he and his friends were very happy.


    "The victory or defeat is still unknown! I will surely beat you Estell screamed and ran out. Joshua gave a wry smile to all the people in the room, bowed a little, and then followed her out, but they did not even want their own room.


    Keller suddenly had some regrets.


    Ah ah If Estelle and Joshua were to replace him and Sanli, wouldn''t it be just right!


    Wrong way! What a mistake!


    Keller shook his head a little annoyed, and then asked Cassius, "so How should I divide the rooms? "


    "I''ll give it to you." Cassius smiles, then pushes the door and goes out.


    Gentle as it is, Keller can see the malice in it This guy There are only two beds in the room. Sanli and chlos are absolutely impossible to sleep with each other. After all, they are not only enemies in love, but also two women with different identities. No matter who Kellar sleeps with, he will offend the other one. Maybe Sanli doesn''t say it in his heart, but they will never feel comfortable.


    However, Cassius underestimated his magnanimity, which is also a distressing thing.


    Keller found that Cassius did not face him up to now.


    Maybe Cassius can see his wisdom, but has Cassius really faced up to his magnanimity and inner? If we don''t let Cassius face up to these things, kylar is really a little worried.


    "Well, I''ll take a shower first." Keller smiles and starts to undress.


    It was an implicit movement signal, which made chlos scream like a kitten and turned red.


    Keller took off her clothes slowly, but the rustling sound made her ears more and more red.


    Without saying anything, kylar walked into the bathroom barefoot on the soft wool carpet.


    After the sound of the water, chlos breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head, and saw Sanli cleaning up Keller''s clothes.


    "Miss Sanli, are you here?" Asked coloss, involuntarily.


    Sanli looked at coloss, her plain eyes were not like looking at a king''s daughter, but like seeing a landscape.


    Her eyes were so flat that she couldn''t help but feel a little upset.


    It''s the first time she''s been seen this way.


    "Your Highness''s clothes must be washed at any time, otherwise..." She lowered her head and began to pack up her clothes. She would take them to the laundry room and see them washed off. She had seen the sword and the giant, so although she didn''t know magic, Sanli was still wary of the magic of the magic land.


    She had to make sure that Keller didn''t even reveal a single hair and become a tool for others to deal with him - on her reputation for assassinating the army minister in red leaf ridge!


    It''s what she''s going to do now to watch other people wash Keller''s clothes and dry them with them.


    It''s just that she doesn''t talk to chlos that much.


    Sanli, who packed up her clothes and went out, left the nervous Corus here. As soon as she left the room, she and Keller were alone.


    Although Keller still bathes in the room, it''s clear that the two of them suddenly become alone.


    Although it''s not that I haven''t been alone with Keller in the college, I still feel totally different now. The relaxed and relaxed people in the college are no longer there. From the most simple feelings, there is a little more interest relationship between her and Keller.


    Although it seemed as if he had expected her to be a king''s daughter by looking at her expression, she avoided thinking about it, because she felt that it was a kind of blasphemy to the relationship between them after getting involved in that kind of relationship.As the sound of the water in the bathroom slowly falls, chlos is more and more nervous. What happens next? The girl''s mood is a little nervous, but there are some inexplicable expectations and leaps.


    After all It''s a girl.


    Click.


    The sound of Keller''s opening the door rang, and chlos''s heart beat faster and faster as she sat by the bed. But when Keller and Sanli came out of the bathroom and the other came in from the door, she took a breath gently and gave a heavy hiss.


    "What''s the matter, chlos." Keller asked curiously.


    He is strong and well proportioned, with the charm of golden cutting proportion, just like Alexander''s two meter tall body with muscles as handsome as a rock. Keller''s height of 1.8 meters only needs the outline of muscles to make women dizzy.


    Kylar didn''t do any extra exercise. Yoga was the only thing he learned from childhood.


    Kylar, who was naked in the upper part of her body, was so loose and covered with a soft silver hair. Fortunately, her lower body was still wrapped in a bath towel, so she did not let her heart jump out of her chest.


    In the face of Keller''s problem, coloss gently shook her head, and finally took out the reserve and temperament of the king''s daughter. Although her face was still flushed, she still calmly shook her head and said, "no, it''s nothing."


    "Don''t be nervous." Keller said with a gentle smile that made chlos even more nervous.


    "You did well today, but I still have to ask: chlos, what did you learn today?" Keller smiles and walks barefoot on the wool carpet to the next sofa, leaning all over the sofa. He asks with a smile.


    "Learned..." Coloss tried hard to remember today''s battle between kylar and Cassius. She found a lot of things


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    PS: "after attending the banquet held by the queen and taking you in, you can use his reputation to remove the military power of Colonel Richard. After that, you can finish the task. Is it possible for Colonel Richard to turn the world over?" Keller cocked her legs and crossed her hands on her knees. "There''s not much that Duke Dunan has been doing in this period of time."


    "The next thing is to use his and your reputation to hijack public opinion and let her majesty decide the succession?" Keller squinted and laughed.


    Chlos was now speechless with her mouth wide open.


    So far, it''s only about 10 hours for Keller to see Cassius, but in fact, does he know Cassius that well?!


    Cassius even recently went back abroad, and everything just happened to be just in time. If it wasn''t for Keller''s plan, he would never come back. In other words, he didn''t prepare any too detailed plan, but did he make it so perfect in a hurry?


    This is really


    There was a sense of suffocation, and she couldn''t breathe.


    The world of monsters, she doesn''t understand.


    "Relax, rose," Keller called her gently by her nickname. "One day you''ll be like this. In my opinion, you don''t lack wisdom. What you lack is experience, time and political struggle."


    "Cassius''s return means that he will return on behalf of the army. Although I don''t know much about the situation in King liebel''s country, I also know that the political forces in the country will be divided into two or three parts. Actually, coloss, your role is not to improve the people''s happiness index, nor to make everyone in the kingdom of liebel eat well and live a warm life Naturally, there are more professional people who study these things


    "Your real role is as a lubricating oil to balance the conflicts and disputes between the military forces and the political forces in the country. The last time the political forces saw your love poems with white flowers, naturally there was a collision between the civilian forces and the aristocratic forces, and you need to resolve them." Kelar''s words made coloss pale.


    "Kay, you''ll help me, won''t you?" Chlos''s weak, cry for help look at Keller, which makes her heart beat, but firmly, smiles and shakes her head.


    "Rose, depend on heaven and earth, and depend on myself. Even if I can help you for a while, can I help you all my life?" "How can you see a rainbow if you don''t experience rain and rain? Can you avoid your responsibility blindly, can you


    Keller''s words let chlos''s eyes slowly firm up.


    "I see." She took a deep breath, then raised her head: "I don''t know what happened to me. I will depend on Kai subconsciously when I am around him. Really, I have made up my mind to come to the king''s city, isn''t it..." She laughed.


    The consciousness in the eyes and the momentum displayed finally have the momentum of the queen.


    "Good!" Keller stood up and looked at coloss firmly. "That''s it. Your own strength is your real strength. Relying on others is never your own strength. I''ll turn you into a real queen."


    I am looking forward to fighting with you like this! Chlos!


    Keller had a good laugh.


    "Then, your highness, how to sleep at night." Sanli''s expressionless face appeared behind Kailar and sank the two people in the right atmosphere with light words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    PS: the fourth in ten thousand words!


    PS1: monthly ticket! This month fantasy monthly ticket classification top ten, I want to order!


    PS2: gentlemen! Monthly Ticket! Monthly Ticket! Monthly Ticket!


    When Estelle knocked on the door the next day to ask the three of them to go to dinner, chlos ran out.


    What''s going on inside When closing the door, Estelle takes a sneak peek Whoa The beds are all merged together


    Estelton is evil when she looks at chlos in her messy clothes.


    Keller and Sanli came down with decent clothes after finishing.


    It''s only ten minutes, and the waiting is not anxious. When Keller and Sanli come down, Cassius sits at the top of the table, drinking soup and eating bread. Different from the Oriental people''s "eat well in the morning" nutrition, people in the magic land are extremely concerned about eating in the morning, because this can support the energy of the day.


    Of course, at noon or whatever.


    As a result, for warriors like Cassius, the morning is the "dinner". Because the morning is full, the exercise energy before noon can be covered.


    So Cassius had a lot of things in front of him.


    "Let''s go to the registration office after eating." Cassius ate bread, and was not polite to the lady of coloss, but said while eating and drinking soup.


    "OK." Keller did it steadily, picked up a portion of mashed potatoes and began to eat.


    "Oh, oh! Old card! I didn''t expect to see you here. Have you come back from the Empire of erebonia? " The thick voice with an irresistible force directly slapped Cassius in the back.


    Cassius was almost hit by this slap, and all the things in his mouth and so on came out.


    Keller grinned. He knew who it was from his voice.


    Who else but king, a guerrilla of the Republic!


    Jin is a class a guerrilla, and he will certainly cooperate with Cassius, a class s guerrilla. The more top-level people are, the smaller the circle will be, and the more likely they will know each other. To say that Cassius didn''t ask Jin to take care of his children, he didn''t believe it himself.


    "What, it''s gold." Cassius coughed twice, and touched the juice from his mouth with his napkin. He turned and said with a wry smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s really reassuring to see you here," said Kim, sitting directly beside Cassius.


    "Mr. king." Estelle and Joshua say hello at the same time.


    "Oh, Estelle, Joshua, good morning." His heroic voice almost reverberates in the hotel, which makes many diners look at him one after another.


    "Good morning, Mr. king." Said Keller with a smile.


    "Good morning Well You are K¡¢K¡­¡­ Mr. Keller? " Kim asked, somewhat wryly.


    "Exactly." Keller grinned gently, not noticing that he had forgotten his name.


    "I said that Estelle and Joshua are so confident that they can win Cassius. You are here, Mr. king." Kylar nodded with a smile.


    "Well In that case, do you want to participate in the martial arts convention Kim was immediately frightened.


    "Exactly." Cassius nodded with a smile.


    "Guwu Hateful, a swordsman and a great magician, so troublesome. " Kim muttered, though it was whispering, that voice could be heard by all.


    "Ah, ah, isn''t this a fateful encounter?" the expression of Estell and Joshua was suddenly shrunk by the way of a bard like exclamation.


    If Mr. king can still be said to be a reliable teammate, this is the one he doesn''t want his father and coros Keller to see


    A blonde youth did not hesitate to do next to Joshua, covered his chest, and then raised his other hand, as if facing the moon or goddess, sighed: "what a sunny encounter, it''s just like fate ~"


    "Na ~ Xiao Yue, Xiao AI ~ do you think..." He turned to look expectantly at Joshua and Estelle.


    Both blushed and were about to get under the table.


    Olivier, who just appeared on the stage, immediately gave ray a lot of coloss, even scared by him.


    "Ace, don''t you introduce your friends?" Cassius a calm and more than a bearing, all of a sudden Olivier will be attracted to his eyes.


    This man is not moved by his performance at all. It is not so much that he does not dislike his performance, but rather that he has a kind of ease and ease which is familiar to everyone.


    "This is Olivier." Estell sadly introduces that she has lost face in front of her best friend Because OlivierGritting his teeth, Estell suddenly felt that it would be better not to form a team with Olivier.


    "This is my father, Cassius." Estell also introduced Olivier in dismay.


    "Wait! wait! Wait Suddenly Olivier called.


    "Cassius The Cassius? Is that Cassius?! Is it true? " Looking at Cassius, he stood up as if he were excited? Isn''t it? "


    "The commander of the hundred day campaign, the youngest general in the kingdom of liebel, major general Cassius?" He asked excitedly and eagerly.


    "Hahaha, if you''re talking about Cassius Brett, it should be me!" Cassius pinched his moustache and chuckled.


    "Estelle, it''s hard for you to hide from me!" Looking at Estell with a bitter look, Olivier, like an abandoned mistress, makes Estell get goose bumps. It''s just chilly. A man looks at him with this kind of eyes.


    It''s horrible.


    Coloss was beside, feeling the same.


    "Well, Cassius, should we sign up earlier? Otherwise, the martial arts competition will start After finishing his share of mashed potatoes and a bowl of thick soup, Keller interrupted them in a loud voice.


    It was then that Olivier turned his eyes to Keller.


    This is a man who has no sense of shame for his impoliteness.


    How strong!!


    Olivier, whose pupils contracted sharply, immediately recognized that Keller was strong.


    That''s because in the Empire of erebonia, there was a strong man whose momentum was similar to that of Keller, and very similar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    PS: Cassius''s return to the kingdom of libel (though everyone knows that he never left) is absolutely sensational news!


    "Ah, it seems that it can''t be covered?" Cassius, who wanted to wait until the big game opened the matter, scratched his head and said.


    "Probably It''s going to explode gransell. " Keller smiles. As the King City of liebel, gransell is close to lotterian plain and tolante plain. It has a large amount of food and prosperous economy. Although the number of people has not been counted, there are about 500000 permanent residents here.


    And this represents the application of the highest civil guide in the kingdom of liebel, so


    When Kellar and his team walked into the room of the martial arts conference, they suddenly heard the huge sound source in the broadcast of the whole city.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, this is the test broadcast, so everyone can hear it?"


    "The following is the latest news of the martial arts Congress. Our hero, major general of the hundred day campaign, Mr. Cassius Brett, has just landed the team of the martial arts competition just now, just now!" The other side''s words were like a spark thrown into the powder keg, which detonated the whole liebel in an instant.


    Are you kidding me?! It was the first reaction of everyone, and then it came back immediately.


    "I grass! Is it true? " Reporter Nell exclaimed, "unforgivable! It''s faster than our liebel communication


    With the support of Keller''s novel, the libel communication has already got the title of liebel''s No. 1 magazine, and the weekly issue has reached its limit.


    But it''s because of this that it''s spreading to the other two countries in a world without newspapers?


    As a result, Nell''s status is also rising. He, who claims to be the first reporter of the kingdom of liebel, is angry at his quick intelligence.


    "What?" On hearing this news, even Colonel Richard could not help but be surprised. The unknown captain next to him was shaking all over his body - it was not fear, but expectation! Full of war spirit! Interesting! This is really interesting! Cassius!


    I didn''t expect to meet such a person here!


    How interesting!


    "Do you want to speed up planning?" The captain squatted down and asked in a low voice.


    "No, No With a smile on his face, Colonel Richard folded his face with his hands crossed. "Since the teacher wants to play, let the teacher play. Can you do it?"


    "Please feel free to give it to me." The captain had a satisfied smile on his face. If it was this arrangement, it would be very helpful to him.


    "After that, let''s talk about our plan a little bit like the teacher." Colonel Richard laughed like a fox. This time, you will be surprised!


    "So look down on them, really good?" The captain asked with a smile.


    "Look down? I don''t look down on it. " Colonel Richard laughed: "or, if we let the teachers join us, our chances of winning will be greatly increased."


    Has even Cassius been counted in What a terrible guy. Take a deep look at Colonel Richard. Captain Lorens gently shakes his head.


    "Then it is time for you to leave here." He added.


    "That''s right. It''s up to you, Laurence." Slightly accentuating the last three notes, Colonel Richard patted him on the shoulder and walked underground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    PS: in a hurry, I only wrote 4000 words. Today, I only changed 6000 words. The remaining 4000 are all copied. I''ll get up tomorrow to make up for you. I''m sorry here.


    PS1: I found a divine book called "Nanai cultivation plan". Although I resented the wedge of the first two, I suggested that you should not read the "wedge" and read PS2 directly: I''m very sorry! Bow! So I''m going to write the remaining 4000 words!


    PS3: there are 4000 copies in the back. Please turn it off when you see it. Sorry! Today, too many things, too late, lead to bad results Sure enough, I''ll eat what I''ve done.


    -


    "are you going? Colonel Richard. " An old but kind voice sounded behind Colonel Richard.


    "Yes, your majesty, I will usher in a new era in the kingdom of liebel. You should understand better." Turning around and half bowing, Richard said with a smile.


    "Woo..." The pondering queen gently shook her head: "who let you say it''s beautiful, but I don''t know why, I always think you''ll take liebel into the abyss."


    "Ha ha, let future generations judge these things." The firmness in Colonel Richard''s eyes made the queen incomparably moved.


    With a sigh, why do people with such faith go astray?


    , "then, I went to the martial arts competition. Please ask her majesty to stay here. I have a hunch that your royal highness will come to your rescue."


    "Kolodia Do you... " She murmured.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The captain laughed and went out. Facing the captain, her majesty could not see him clearly.


    "Perhaps the biggest expectation is that he may not." He shook his head gently, turned around, looked at the blue sky and the sea, sighed softly, clasped his hands: "it must be all right, Claudia."


    -


    "wait! Dad, why are you here? " Uncomfortable in the red group, looking at the door and into the Cassius and their party, Estell called out.


    "Ah ha ha, there is no way to do it. This is the reason why the meeting is divided into groups." Said Cassius, chuckling.


    He couldn''t help but move his eyes to Keller, who was very leisurely sitting on his seat, leaning on his hand and looking at the people of the red group with his head tilted.


    "As a result After all, are they almost all guerrillas? This way? " Keller points his finger at the table and sighs softly.


    "No Estell said with a smile, "and the Kapuya family who are empty thieves."


    "Well, I see." Kylar tilted his head, and his silver hair was scattered on his shoulder: "the red group representing the common people Is it? "


    "What you said..." Looking around, Estell exclaimed, "it''s true."


    "But if they knew we had one..." Estell was elated at the next moment, "Estell!" Cassius drank Estell. Although it was something to be exposed sooner or later, it was obvious that this was not the time to speak out!


    "Oh I''m sorry, chlos Estell scratched his head and apologized to chlos.


    "No," chlos laughed and shook her head.


    She has been looking at Cassius with a very different expression since she got up this morning. This "enemy of the future" is so powerful.


    Strong enough to be respected.


    She finally began to understand that those who were respected must have some reason to be so respected, like her Dean Theresa, and so did Mr. Cassius.


    "Then who is the opponent today! It''s a lot to look forward to. " I wanted to have a strong fight with Dad, but now it looks like it''s going to be the last one.


    Estelle looked over at the other side.


    The whole arena is the size of a football field. It''s impossible to see the scene in one goal from the other, so Estell can''t see anything!


    "Then, what is the calculation today?" Kylar had never been to a martial arts convention, so he asked Cassius.


    Behind him stood Sanli, who was strict with himself and didn''t want to sit down at all. Beside him was coloss. The situation of front and back support was eye-catching.


    "Today is supposed to be the team that decided to make the semi-finals. There are four teams in total. It''s enough to play four games in this scene." Cassius nodded. According to Estell''s words, four games should be enough.


    "I see." Just as Keller nodded, the door was pushed open, and a group of guerrillas swarmed in. At the moment of seeing Cassius, another large group of fans poured in: "Mr. Cassius! Mr. Cassius! Are you back? "


    Cassius, like the backbone of all the people, was surrounded in a circle. Keller laughed and watched Cassius greet them one by one. It seems that Cassius is also very popular in the guerrilla Association. The guerrilla AssociationRecently, he was too busy to think about them. Now it suddenly occurred to him that Keller touched his chin and planned to wait for a moment to learn about the inside story of a downstream warriors association from Cassius.


    But this side has already entered.


    Estell found that compared with yesterday''s people, today''s people part-time can be said to be crazy, really, that stinky dad is really so popular? As soon as they appeared, they took all the limelight away.


    Just as Estell was muttering, the pilot''s broadcast went off.


    "Now the people sitting here should know the news, too? I''ll make sure, then, that''s right! The information you have got is correct. Mr. Cassius has been active again on the stage of the martial arts conference after ten years of silence. The team that he participated in today''s registration has been confirmed to be one of the teams that will directly enter the eighth semi-final, which is in the red group! "


    All of a sudden, the room on the side of the red group was bombarded by a lot of people at the same time. Although it was not focused on Estell, Estell was still a piece of pity and felt very chilly.


    It''s creepy. It''s really.


    "Well, now let''s focus on the whole game." The commentary went on. It seemed that he was one of the judges. After hearing his words, a judge in the uniform of King liebel stepped out of the room, raised his hand and waved to the audience in all directions. Finally, he opened his mouth with a microphone and said, "so the first group of the Cang group, the first group of the red group, please come out."


    Facing Keller''s gaze, Cassius looked at his chart: "we are the third group."


    "We are the first group." The group of guerrillas who had called Cassius stood up with a smile and went to the door.


    "Good luck then." Cassius said hello to them. The leader he knew was Cruz, a B-class guerrilla, a man with the same sharpness of magic and razor.


    "OK." The other side is also the man who has cooperated with Cassius to do the task together and smiles and nods: "looking forward to the final with Mr. Cassius."


    "Ha ha ha..." In Cassius''s heroic laughter, the four men entered the field.


    After they stood still, their opponents came out at the same time. Four not so strong guys seemed to be soldiers of the army of King liebel of the border army. When the judge said the word "start", the other side put on an authentic battle posture - two in front, two in the back, guns and magic support and bayonet defense.


    To tell you the truth, this formation is quite good. If the number of the other side is a little more, the four guerrillas will never be able to break through the other side''s battle line.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a four man team fight.


    In the face of this situation, one of the little girls with a long sword and a very fast speed rushed into the other side''s war, let Keller''s eyes gently.


    Although it is still small, it already has the potential of a master. Does the posture of the other party seem to be the guidance of a strong person?


    "Mr. Cassius, do you know the little girl?" As the little girl rushes into the two king''s army men like a tiger in a sheep''s flock, hurtling left and right against their bayonets, Keller can''t help but ask.


    Cassius couldn''t help admiring Keller''s ability to know people.


    This girl is the granddaughter of his fencing teacher, named yanelas. She is a girl with full potential. She will become the pillar of guerrillas in the future.


    "Yes, yanelas. She''s my teacher''s granddaughter. She''s my descendant." Cassius''s big news let everyone''s eyes open in surprise, and Estell was even more directly startled and said: "Ai Ai Ai ah ah!!! Master yanelas, she?! You never said that, Dad


    White his precious daughter a glance: "you used to know a few people, in addition to shirazad, who do you know? Do you know me


    Estelton was injured.


    Joshua cheered and gloated.


    "So it''s no wonder that at a young age you have such a strong sense of hierarchy," Keller nodded gently and exclaimed.


    "Did Mr. Keller know martial arts Martial arts madman Jin heard this sentence, suddenly asked strangely, Kailar is obviously a civilian Department, did not expect to know martial arts?!


    "No, just know." Keller smiles and shakes his head.


    It was obvious that Sanli''s face was wearing a scornful smile, not to Keller, but to Kim.


    If San Li, who has taught thousands of fighters martial arts and never won over Kailar from childhood to adulthood, can only laugh at the sentence "just know it".


    Everyone shook their heads gently. This Keller is so deep that he can''t see through him.


    This man, so mysterious!


    The battle soon came to an end. If the king''s army was good at war, it would be a disaster in this encounter. Faced with the guerrillas whose average level was far higher than them, they could not resist at all. In just three breaths, two guerrillas encircled from both sides directly defeated the two king''s soldiers who were preparing magic and guided guns In fact, the setting of the guided gun is "only in the field can it be loaded". Otherwise, the martial arts competition will lose its original meaning?Cruz, the leader of the team, also met with yanelas in an instant and solved the two soldiers with bayonets.


    It''s so easy and incomparable!


    When the other party comes back to accept Estell and Kim''s congratulations, they are only modest. Indeed, compared with A-class guerrilla soldier king and S-class guerrilla casius, they are still far behind!


    "So the next thing is our good play." Holding his right shoulder, Estell said, contentedly.


    She was eager to let her father see what she had learned in the past few months. It was like a junior high school graduate who fell out with her family. After going out to work, two months later, she drove a BMW back to her home. She was eager to show off her strength to the father who once looked down on her.


    "Really, they have been out for so long, still so impatient." Cassius shook his head with a wry smile, looked at Kim and Olivier and said, "well, if the little girls are not good, please both of you."


    "Where and where." They said quickly.


    Cassius gave Joshua another look and finally was able to sit down and watch the game.


    "Shirazad, AGAT, Kim No matter where you go, you will always be there? Mr. Cassius. " Keller asked, smiling.


    "Ha ha, laugh, laugh, they are still two children." Cassius shook his head and said with a bitter smile that, although he had already made Joshua look at Estell, he was worried about the powerful organization behind Joshua. He could only ask shirazad to take care of him on the way, and then let the two children come here safely with his huge network of connections. As for the coup they were involved in, he did not think of it ¡£


    Fortunately, he came back. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Richard, it''s hard to tell which step the expert will be lenient.


    Cassius looked at Estell, who was standing on the field. Their eyes were full of joy. Seeing their standing posture, they knew that they had grown up.


    Estell and King block the front as shields, while Joshua, as a shadow, hides behind Jin and kills his opponent at any time. Olivier is the configuration of the shooter and mage, which seems to be the exporter.


    The other is the famous Raven gang in Luan.


    When chlos said it, everyone was relieved.


    The Raven gang It''s amazing that a group of punks can fight with guerrillas for two or three rounds. How can those gangsters who can''t even afford to buy a guiding device pose any threat to Estell?!


    So the battle came to an end again.


    And this time, the battle has become a major play.


    Liebel army, captain of the intelligence department, Lorenz led his four men to come out from the opposite side.


    When Cassius and Keller came out, there was a roar of cheering outside.


    The popularity of Cassius in libel can be seen from this!


    "Are you, then, Captain Lorenz?" What is a magistrate in front of Cassius? Already excited to say nothing, Cassius had to say hello to the enemy on the opposite side.


    "Oh, dear This is not Mr. Cassius! It''s a pleasure to meet you here. " Because the cheers in the stands were too crazy, they had to get close to the referee before they could say a good word.


    However, the two people''s illegal behavior did not bring the referee''s accusation. In this crazy atmosphere, the referee himself is crazy. He is the subordinate of the two people, not the "referee".


    "Ha ha ha, I wish it was a wonderful match." Although the other side said that the sun was upward, Cassius heard the other side''s voice that was eager to try the smell of bloodthirsty.


    "Wonderful duel? I hope so. " Cassius laughed and nodded gently to the referee.


    Seeing his nod, the referee raised his hands as if he had been ordered to return.


    All of a sudden, the noise in the stands grew louder and louder. Cassius laughed and held the stick hand for a meal.


    "Ah, it seems that we can''t see the sword skill called" sword master "in the hundred day campaign today! However, both Lord Cassius, who was once a major general of the king''s army, and lorrens, who is now a captain of the king''s army, are extremely powerful missions. He will not hurt his harmony without a sword. " It''s a blatant contempt for captain Lorenz to explain this.


    Because captain Lorenz was holding, not anything else, a big knife.


    But in fact, the four men on Keller''s side were all ready for battle, because as long as the colored people could see that captain Lorence with a gang''s high long knife was no good at fault. Generally, there were only two kinds of people who could make a big knife: "the one who relied on the power of the knife" and "the one who controlled it".


    The former relies on the inertia of the knife to cause large-scale damage and damage, but his weakness is very obvious. He can only walk according to the inertia, and the blade is simple and easy to avoid.The latter The state of lifting heavy weights as light means that one can make and stop a knife at any time. No matter what happens, there will be no such situation as "accidentally killing others by force".


    The former is OK, the latter is terrible.


    To tell you the truth, Cassius road has not yet seen the enemy of the latter in the realm of lifting heavy weights as light as possible - although he is a man of this stage, he has never seen the third one!


    "Well, let''s have a good time." The other side smiles and throws a huge sword, that kind of comfortable attitude, let everyone is Yilin, won''t it


    "Cang group, red group, World War II, start!" The referee jumped back and yelled into the microphone.


    Kylar frowned, and Cassius looked at each other and knew what he was going to do.


    Wang vs. Wang vs. Wang vs. general: are you going to try the weight of this unknown man?


    Keller nodded softly.


    Cassiuston was relieved.


    "Wait, wait! Wait The commentator sitting on the stage was excited: "what kind of formation is this? What kind of formation is this? "


    Only kylar and coloss slowly walked to the corners of both sides, while Cassius and sanliding were in the front.


    Even captain Lorens was stunned by this formation.


    This is


    Just as captain Lorenz was in a daze, Keller coughed softly and then pointed.


    He jumped to his feet in an instant, and Lorenz found that the feeling that made his hair creeping again reappeared, so he jumped up and subconsciously looked back. All three of his men were completely trapped, running out of rope.


    "Qi! Did you do it directly? " Captain Lorenz jumped very high, almost as high as the three story grandstand. His move directly scared many people. Then when he fell down, all three of his subordinates had been kicked out of the arena by Sanli.


    In this football field of the size of the field, even if you lose out, so we all try to gather in, but the formation they put out is almost on the side corner, and it will take a while for the other side to rush in, let alone play Keller and coloss out?


    As a result, when everyone thought that Keller''s arrangement was wrong, they found that the strength of both sides was so huge - there was no comparability at all!


    But Joshua was nervous. Unlike those who didn''t understand, Captain Lorenz was the one concerned by Kim and Joshua.


    "Interesting, then let me meet you." For a moment, the field fell into incomparable silence. Captain Lorence''s face, who did not know how to use magic to stay in the sky, had no pity for the fate of the three subordinates.


    After glancing at Sanli, he decided not to look down on each other as that time. Cassius made it clear that he wanted to fight him alone, but this was not the reason for him to relax.


    There were three flashes of light on him, namely, the wings of the wind, the acceleration of time and the protection of the earth. Then he fell down and jumped at Cassius.


    "Ho Ho, you are so confident. If you face me directly, do you have the confidence to defeat me?" Cassius chuckled, and his momentum was like a mountain. His hands were holding sticks, and he hit captain Lorenz who was rushing towards him from the bottom to the top.


    The other side out of the knife block, but still underestimated the speed and strength of Cassius.


    The huge vibration came from his sword. He should thank himself for this huge sword. If it was a common thin sword, it would either be interrupted directly or use the strength of the other side to escape. He had no third way to go.


    But now he was able to press down with his own fall and the material strength of his sword.


    This has to be said to be a blessing.


    Then Lorenz underestimated Cassius for the second time!


    Cassius saw that the situation turned into a standoff. The long stick held by both hands was as stable as Mount Tai, but his feet were lifted heavily and stamped violently.


    Visible to the naked eye, the air of war rose in a circle, like a ripple shaped shock wave, appeared under Cassius'' feet.


    It''s not just the dust that''s blown away, it''s Lorenz.


    Cassius''s move was absolutely shocking, and a large group of people were shocked by him, including Keller and Sanli.


    Martial arts can still be used like this!


    Everyone has a new perspective.


    "Tut, have you reached this level! He is worthy of being called the "swordsman" The other side first murmured after landing, then shook his head and rushed up again.


    This time, it was a hard hit.


    Although people always worry that Cassius''s stick, which is thicker than his opponent''s sword, will be broken in the next moment, no matter what attack or defense, Cassius''s stick has been reliably completed.


    It''s a visual feast.


    The duel between the sword master and the sword emperor!Kailar has seen the speed of the other side''s thin sword. Sanli, who can play two swords with a thin sword, can''t resist. Although he is nearby, the situation at this time is different from that at that time. He is in the best state without life worries. He is invincible in fighting Cassius with the belief of "to win"!


    But Cassius completely gave up the idea of "winning" after the hundred day battle and his wife''s death. So is it "victory" that prevails or "guard" belief is stronger?!


    And then it was revealed immediately!


    Lorens, who used magic, lost!


    Although he used magic to block Cassius''s blow, it was obvious that he had lost at the moment of using magic!


    In strength and swordsmanship!


    "Tut!" Uncomfortable Tut, a little bit out of the real ability it! He thought of it in silence, and the sword waved like a storm.


    Everyone''s eyes are going to fall off. It''s also fighting spirit!


    Unlike Cassius''s emerald green and emerald like fighting spirit, his whole body is full of amber like emerald yellow fighting spirit, which is obviously different from Cassius.


    In other words, they are not from the same school, that is to say, this man has the same swordsmanship as Cassius!


    Keller narrowed her eyes.


    "San Li, do you see that?" Kailar asked Sanli, who had finished taking care of the three soldiers, and came to him.


    "After that, it will be your goal."


    "yes, your Highness''s expectation will be met." Sanli''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, and the whole person is almost burning up. Looking at the two men in the battle, he has incomparable expectations.


    While the two men in the battle, where to manage the eyes of the three li, the two people have gradually entered a good situation, the fighting spirit of the two people is vigorous, but it is obvious that the other side fell into the downwind.


    Because Cassius only used his fighting spirit to deal with his fierce attacks from time to time, but the other side was fighting gas and magic, but he was roaring and smashing, unable to succeed. According to the truth, there must be an advantage in attack. A bit of breaking the surface is one of the physical laws in the universe, but Cassius is not a face or a shield.


    He is a clever stick!


    The so-called moon stick year knife is a lifetime gun.


    But this stick technique of Cassius is not from the moon stick, but has practiced sword all his life. Cassius holds the stick in both hands and can even resist the opponent''s chop through the tip of the stick.


    It can be said that it is a wonderful offensive and defensive battle, which can be seen from the cheering sound of the next wave.


    "There are so many talents in our liebel kingdom. First, Mr. Cassius, and then the famous captain Lorenz also brought us an incomparable visual feast with incomparable excellent skills. Look, the duel between the two swordsmen is so gorgeous and brilliant. I can say that this is the most wonderful martial arts conference in the history of the kingdom of liebel!! ¡±


    it is obvious that the duel between Jiandi and Jiansheng is only one eighth of the match, and the real "wonderful" is far from perfect!


    However, it was a pity that the battle between the sword emperor and the sword Saint came to an end soon. After finding that he had already made half of the moves at the bottom of the box and could not pose a threat to Cassius, the sword emperor immediately made a decision to give up.


    "Arayala, will you stop fighting?" Cassius, the monster, passed through the activity just now, just like a man without any sweat.


    At the same time, Laurence, who noticed this point, couldn''t help scolding Cassius for being abnormal in his heart. How could he not be a member of the metamorphosis with a little breath?


    "Well, I lost, sir Cassius." The other side politely said that his sword was still in his hand. Even if Cassius wanted to take him, he could react in an instant to resist the attack of the other side and leave.


    The magic power of the seven magic crystals on his body has never stopped.


    Although Bell''s ability to use magic power for a few years was not the same as Bell''s ability to use magic power Can''t cover up the fact that they admire the magician, is it writing with ballpoint pen and writing with brush?


    This is probably the mentality of the people in the kingdom of liebel.


    That''s why the other side thinks the same thing, but it doesn''t prevent them from using powerful guiding devices. Powerful guiding devices can make them produce several times or even dozens of times of combat effectiveness. It is indeed a quick means to improve their combat effectiveness. However, on the contrary, their magic is almost in a stagnant state. It is because of attention that Kailar paid to it At this point, we don''t use magic devices.


    Although the so-called "ten saints'' congress" is the highest level for people in this continent, it is only through constant progress and transcendence that human beings can progress, right? Even the level of eight cloud purple can''t compare with that, even the level of Marisa can''t compare with the magician, which means "Saint ten"?Don''t be kidding.


    How could a man like Keller tolerate the power of his own guide?


    So even though he bought two force guides, he became familiar with the operation of the guide on the first day, and then abandoned him the next day.


    "Well, I lost." In addition to making the voices of all sides louder, he had no effect. At most, he made Cassius more crazy believers.


    "I really hope to have a good fight with you one day." Cassius looked at him, shook his head gently and said with a smile.


    "Ha, probably." "But if you really think you have a good chance of winning, the confident Colonel Richard wants you to suffer a great loss."


    "Oh?" Cassius''s eyes a congealed: "how to say?"


    "This surprise is for you to enjoy in the future." The other party laughs, bows initiatively, and then retreats. In other people''s eyes, this may be a polite, handsome and awe inspiring action, but for Cassius, it is a terrible provocation.


    "Tut." Keller shook his head and came to Cassius: "what a match? Old card, do you feel it? This boy still has a hand. "


    "Yes, I don''t know where he got so many tricks when he was young." Cassius just felt that he couldn''t understand the children now.


    "Let''s go." Keller smiles.


    Estell and his buddies were stunned! She never knew that stick was able to display such exquisite fighting skills. It was gorgeous. She knew about it, but the real way to use it was to smash, block and break.


    However, these moves are just like the most dexterous elves in front of Cassius. A stick can block the enemies with high level. Although there is no trace of attack, Estell, who has been in the same line, can understand that if daddy wants to attack, he can do it easily.


    So as soon as Cassius came back, Estelle was excited and surrounded.


    And Keller asked Kim, "so, who''s the next fight?"


    "Oh, that''s a group of air thieves. If they win, they''ll get a commutation." Kim knows these things better than Keller, who is not interested when he hears the air Raiders. He nods gently, sits on his seat and looks at the field, but doesn''t speak any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    PS: in other words, I originally planned to triple the total attendance of 155000 today, but it''s a little bit troublesome


    PS1: Well, first of all, let''s wake up. Today we have three shifts. We adopt the format of 3000 + 3000 + 9000. I don''t think it''s time to write the last chapter of 9000. So I''ll copy it and paste it for you tomorrow. Please be prepared.


    PS2: the psychological situation is not very good recently. Can you understand the agitated and irascible mood of a man who has written about it for five months in a rental house less than 40 square meters? I hope you can forgive me. I''m too impetuous recently. I don''t know what to do.


    although Keller counted the loss of the air thieves, he did not expect that it would be so fast.


    When the referee said, "start", the man with a height of two meters held a matchless sword and didn''t use the blade. The body of the sword was just like a fly swatter, sweeping the blue haired thieves out of the field.


    One second, win or lose.


    By this shocking scene, the whole Martial Arts Conference fell into a brief silence.


    Cassius, who raised his head in surprise by the silence, saw the provocative eyes of the other party. The man with golden hair and the whole man was like a strong lion, carrying his sword, pointing at Cassius and laughing wildly: "Cassius!! significant! We''ll fight again in the final


    The other party directly detonated the whole venue with a voice no inferior to that of Alexander.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello! What do I see! What do I see! A man, like the God of war, appeared in front of us. He defeated the empty thief family in order to reduce his sentence with one blow! Where are they? "


    Who is holy!


    The audience also want to ask, but their information is not in your hands!


    Everyone muttered.


    Then the commentator had already found the other party''s information and read aloud: "those from Fiore kingdom are actually soldiers from different countries, but they are registered in the form of magic guild. Believe me, the name of" Red Wing "will ring through the whole kingdom of liebel and the whole continent after the end of this Wushu convention £¡¡±


    "Cut." Seeing Cassius just smiling, the other party turned around and walked down.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a chance." The brown haired man, holding a staff, patted him gently on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well." Like a trainer and a beast, the golden haired, two meter high lion man turns into a docile cat in a flash.


    "Interesting, red wing? Have you ever heard of it? " Asked Keller.


    To tell you the truth, the only person who is qualified to interrupt and can keep up with the pace of their thinking is only one Corus, which Kim can''t do.


    So it''s obvious that this sentence is to ask the knowledgeable Cassius!


    "No, I haven''t heard of it. It should be a newly established magic guild in recent days. They come here to compete and become famous." Cassius smiles. He is not as knowledgeable as Keller''s conspiracy theory. Although he has thought that the other side is Richard''s reinforcements, we should know that the other side has no such trend just by their provocation to him.


    But simply to step on him to become famous.


    As for the things after becoming famous, naturally there are many benefits, money, reputation, glory, women, one by one, who can resist this attraction?!


    No! They just want to be famous.


    Keller and Cassius whirled their hands on their chin at the same time. The two foxes thought about almost the same thing: this team Can you make use of it?


    Of course, Cassius has to think about recruiting, but Keller is just using it.


    "Your Highness, please allow me to take a half day off." Sanli has been pondering and thinking about something. Kailar patted her on the shoulder with a smile, and then forgave her holiday.


    "Go ahead." Two words, trust is incomparable.


    Sanli nodded firmly, and was suddenly filled with endless expectations and confidence.


    She can still clearly remember that thirteen years ago, when her seven-year-old brother and her six-year-old brother were brought to that class by the chivalrous adults they longed for, they were still so nervous.


    Then the boy, who was about their age but hundreds of times more mature than them, walked onto the platform with clean temperament and said, "I am your teacher and your adoptive father". Hundreds of people in the whole class seemed to be shouting and shouting.


    But that doesn''t prevent the other party from using only two actions to stop the noise of a group of bear children.


    He wrote a word on the big board.


    Fate.


    Then he asked, "do you know what this is?"The bear children shook their heads together.


    "It''s your destiny. It''s your destiny when your parents are alive." He pointed to his words, flying dragon and Phoenix, gorgeous and beautiful.


    Although all the bear children don''t know what the word means, it doesn''t stop them from appreciating the word.


    "And then after your parents died, your fate became like this." He drew a thick line on which word, which directly destroyed the font like art.


    "This is your destiny!" He emphatically said: "compared with me, who grew up with a golden spoon in my birth, my father is a duke, and I must have made great achievements in the future, you grass roots can not get the favor of the God of destiny after losing your parents, but I have only one thing to tell you."


    "I will give you a way to change your destiny!"


    "Would you like to starve to death on the streets in the near future, or would you like to fight to change your miserable fate?"


    "Knowledge can change destiny."


    "Knowledge will progress. I have only one requirement for everyone! Then surpass me! Surpass me, let mankind progress more


    At that time, all the children didn''t understand how difficult it was to surpass him.


    In the next few years of teaching, they understood.


    This is an almost impossible task.


    Leaving aside the magic that many people can''t learn, Keller himself is like an encyclopedia in terms of knowledge. Although he will not answer your questions positively, he will let you know these things through continuous guidance, but it is obvious that he knows.


    Everyone will find out at the end of the story that kylar knows the answer. He knows it doesn''t mean you know it, so he teaches you how to find the answer instead of telling you the answer.


    Soon, many people gave up learning. Except for those 70 people who still felt that they could surpass Keller in some aspect with their lifetime efforts, the rest of them began to seek other methods.


    Knights might be a good choice.


    But soon Keller gave them a cruel fact that they could not become knights at all. The tradition of Knights was one generation three, that is, an old knight took three knights on probation. There were too many of them. At that time, there were not so many knights in Hongye mountain.


    And Prince Andre also had a lot of opinions about how many children she adopted. It was impossible for him to support her in this respect.


    But just when they thought the road was blocked, Keller unexpectedly taught them martial arts.


    First of all, karate, a defensive martial art, was only aimed at protecting itself at the very beginning, and only modern impetuous human beings met with him to kick wood and chop wine bottles.


    Then there is Baji Boxing


    Everyone found that Keller seemed to be omnipotent.


    His magic, his wisdom, his knowledge, his martial arts.


    He taught the bear kids a good lesson when everyone thought he was a civilian.


    What is decathlon!


    They thought that they could defeat Keller in martial arts, but they failed again. At the beginning, it seemed impossible to "surpass me in a certain way".


    Everyone seems to be working hard. Sanli doesn''t know if she is better than Keller in the intelligence department. But at least, Keller hasn''t shown anything special about him in this respect, has he? ¡ª¡ªAlthough the whole framework of the intelligence department was set up by Keller.


    But now, Sanli is finally able to find a place to surpass Keller in some places.


    The unreachable "beyond me" became clear.


    Can you surpass him?


    At least, it can''t be a burden!


    Sanli knew from the beginning that the sentence "Sanli is my guard" is really stupid. Who guards who? She can''t even compare with the worst one in Kellar''s sword camp!


    She''s just a woman that Keller used to be the forerunner of the intelligence war to build a position. As for the guard Even though she''s been acting like a bodyguard, she has to admit that Keller doesn''t need her at all!


    But now.


    She seemed to see the light of hope that she would become a strong man like Cassius.


    I want to ask for leave.


    Even if the big aunt came, she never asked for a fake. When Sanli first said this to Keller, the word "go" was really reassuring.


    After a salute, Sanli went to the door.


    The wonderful one eighth semi-final has already consumed everyone''s strength, and what''s more, it''s better to stay until tomorrow.


    Everyone has no strength to play again, because today''s wonderful is really exciting.So four groups made it to the semi-finals.


    Tomorrow''s battle will be divided into two.


    It''s necessary for the other team to go to the other side.


    According to the urination of the liebel Kingdom, it was most likely that they would be divided into the aristocratic group.


    In other words, will the next battle be against Cassius and his sons and daughters, or a group of guerrillas?


    In any case, Kailar''s achievements in the newspaper are great, and Sanli is likely to break through in martial arts.


    Keller smiles contentedly, but Cassius is a little worried.


    "What does captain Lorenz mean by that When he followed him, Cassius, who was puzzled by this sentence, murmured it unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    PS: the second watch and the third watch.


    PS1: take preventive injection in advance, I hope you will forgive me ~


    PS2: ah ah ah I''m so irritable and irritable Everyone''s good. Get involved with me! Anyone can! Associate with me! It doesn''t matter who! Associate with me! Anyone will do! Associate with me!


    the martial arts conference ended very quickly today, but everyone felt that they were exhausted both mentally and physically. This is because the intense and exciting battle obviously exhausted everyone. Even though it was only at noon, everyone just wanted to go back to sleep and have a good night''s sleep It''s time to taste the wonderful battle today.


    Although the city is still full of festival celebrations and people''s amusement is also very strong. In addition to more than 10000 people who can directly watch the martial arts convention in the field, they only gather in the big square outside the stadium to watch the visual feast brought by the projection technology of the guiding device.


    Although it was not as strong as the atmosphere in the venue, a morning contest ignited the enthusiasm of the people of gransell, the capital of the kingdom of liebel.


    The whole street is full of festive atmosphere. After watching the martial arts performance, the adults may be mentally tired, but the children are still in a twinkle of spirit. They plan to go shopping and enjoy the festival atmosphere.


    It''s obvious that Estelle and Joshua belong to the same type of children.


    After talking to Cassius, they both went shopping.


    And Olivier seemed afraid of Cassius to see something, and a few Arias also disappeared.


    The rest of the guerrillas plan to take advantage of their free time to do their work, while others intend to enjoy the festive atmosphere.


    So in a flash, all three teams were left with kylar, Cassius, coloss and Kim.


    "Then, what are you going to do?" Keller and chlos were obviously a couple, he asked directly.


    You are welcome to Cassius. His tolerance is excellent. As long as he does not touch his principles, including the country and his daughter, he is a harmless uncle next door. No matter who is angry at him, he can reply with a smile.


    But Keller is different. He is more stingy.


    Because of her previous experience, kylar is more stingy than Cassius and pays more attention to details, including etiquette, attitude, mutual respect and strength.


    "Well, we''re going to have a drink. How about you?" Cassius laughed. No matter what plan Richard had in the end, he was trying to break the cleverness on his side.


    A sword Saint Jiasheng''s top ten combination and [immovable peak] Jin is taking care of him. It''s too sentimental to say what he will lose.


    "Well, I''m going to take chlos to contact magic. You know the level of magic in the kingdom of liebel." Urals nods to Keith.


    "Well, go ahead and go." Cassius of course knows the magic level of the liebel kingdom. The liebel Kingdom, known as the "strongest magic technology continent", has not had a saint ten for 50 years.


    In other words, this state-of-the-art magic technology has not only suppressed the level of magic in the kingdom of liebel, but also suppressed the rare talents of its magicians.


    Kylar used to take classes, but do you know how to teach magic at Janice Wong Lee college?


    First of all, they will teach some basic magic knowledge, and then let the students meditate that when they have spiritual power, they will send a guiding device for each person, and then they will take the magic crystal to sort them.


    Remember what kind of magic can be inspired by sorting. That''s how the liebel people use magic!


    Although this can quickly let beginners learn to use magic, but once they are used to this method of using magic, then the other party must have been unable to move forward on the road of magic.


    It''s like coloss now.


    Now coloss is excellent on the average of ordinary mages, but if you want to go further


    Can only bear the pain to give up the magic weapon!


    To tell you the truth, those people who stand up and talk without feeling back pain and say "what does a queen want to do with magic" are really stupid. Only by constantly improving themselves can one obtain better position and wisdom.


    A single "anti assassination" is enough for all royal families to learn?


    What''s more, her water magic also has the power to cure and expel the negative state, which is the magic of all gold.


    After Elbe''s departure from the palace, coloss has fully understood what kind of effect a mage level figure can bring. It is totally two battles. With Keller''s recovery technique and gain buff, more than 400 people can knock down more than 1500 people of the other side.


    This is called gap!


    Coloss believed that if she had that magic skill, it would have been another one!


    "Well, let''s do a magic training." Keller is on the outskirts and says to chlos with a smile.On the other side of gransell, when they walk out of the Cangzhi group room, the red wings, who are already outside the city gate, are blocked by a figure.


    "Oh, oh, oh, this guy. I''m him in my life, the little girl in Cassius." Looking at the giant sword, the Lion Man exudes heavy pressure, but he talks like a child, probably because he is too simple.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" One of them said with a smile that there was a strong sense of oppression around her. She was worse than Keller, but still strong.


    "I want to use him as a grindstone to hone myself." Sanli drew out her dragon tooth sword and slowly opened her mouth. She had just learned the language of the kingdom of liebel. She could only say it word by word.


    Her words made the lion man laugh wildly. He pointed to San Li and all his tears came out: "Hello, everyone, this little bit of me wants to practice my knife!"


    "Hey, Lacan, be serious." The brown haired mage said to the lion man with a smile. He also thought it was a little strange. After seeing Lacan''s performance in the martial arts convention, he would come to sharpen his knife?


    Is the child crazy.


    Sanli''s face was cold and clear, and was not moved by each other''s language.


    Two knives, flat, this position allows her to quickly switch between defense and attack, and then her body also began to emit something similar to fog.


    Her action made the hair of the group explode.


    Fighting spirit.


    They saw it in Cassius and the captain Lorenz.


    It should be said that this trip is worthwhile. The kingdom of liebel is worthy of being a great power, and the two senior generals have the spirit of war.


    Lacan and them did not follow the same route. Originally a slave, Lacan was a rare fanalis nationality. He had muscles and fighting power beyond ordinary people in this continent. He could not exercise his fighting spirit. Therefore, all his strength was in his own magic weapon "chopper knife" and muscles.


    Although he was proud of his strong muscles, he was also nervous about the fighting spirit of the other side. Therefore, he wanted to try how strong his muscles were. He provoked Cassius by name.


    But how old is this little girl, she has only one foot to the door!


    It can be said that her combat effectiveness can be completely superior to most people on this continent.


    But it''s obviously not enough for her!


    Almost! One step short!


    Just a little distance away, Sanli, who is likely to surpass Keller in some field for the first time in his life, finally made a crazy decision.


    She decided to find Lacan, who looked very strong at the meeting, to hone her fighting spirit.


    The more you fight, the more you coagulate.


    "It''s none of your business. Please get out of the way." She still slowly said, but as the essence of the general war almost overflowed in general.


    "Ha ha ha ha, interesting. I didn''t expect to fight Cassius first. Naji, get out of my way!"


    "Be careful. Hello, Lacan."


    "Capsizing in the gutter is a lifetime of ridicule."


    "Come on."


    The remaining three teammates seemed to have enough confidence in him and retreated one after another.


    In fact, in the kingdom of liebel, Lindao could not retreat to any place. They could only retreat to the outside of the forest road. They just played Lacan in silence. Don''t use the chopper indiscriminately.


    Lacan is a personal madman. It is estimated that even the capital of the kingdom of Libre might have been demolished. But for Cassius here, Naji would not have sent Lacan. Even the equally powerful Nagi could not have suppressed him, because how could a legal system suppress a melee madman ?


    But now it''s possible that even Lacan will be crushed by a young girl who has just rallied his fighting spirit, plus a Cassius and a captain Lorenz?


    With these words in mind, Nagy still let Lacan start.


    "I said good, even if you Ya is a little girl, I will not be merciful He rubbed the chopper on his shoulder on the ground. Before Lacan finished a word, he unconsciously twisted his neck, and his cervical vertebra gave out a cry of pain. However, in order not to cut off the back muscle, he managed to achieve a zero degree fit between the neck and the shoulder.


    Sanli''s knife just flew past, and the next one stabbed Lakan again.


    Lacan''s face suddenly became ferocious. Don''t let me get carried away, stinky kid!


    Lacan took a breath and his muscles were as tight as steel. This kind of defense method is the most common. As long as you block this blow, he can beat her with his fist.


    It''s just a little puff


    The Dragon tooth blade wrapped with fighting spirit easily inserted into Lacan''s body.


    Sanli didn''t frighten her hand to death. She stabbed it flat. If she wanted to kill him, she only needed to gently raise her wrist to a 60 ¡ã angle, which could easily insert Lacan''s ribs into his lung or heart along his kidney.But even so, Lacan, who had been punctured in his intestines, vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Sanli retreats and retracts his knife.


    This moment of her incomparably bright and dazzling!


    "Lacan!" Naji several people at the same time shocked, so simple?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    PS: 9000 words complete!


    PS1: I hope you will forgive me QAQ. I''m really irritable recently.


    PS2: the whole person continues to get angry, a person has not communicated with friends in reality for a long time I feel like I''m dying.


    PS3: I don''t know if it''s lonely or restless. I have some speed, but I can''t lift my energy and I can''t sleep enough


    the three points of her weapon are her three points.


    For him, ordinary swords can be seen much more. He has not been cut by his own chopper for a long time. He has completely forgotten the feeling of being cut by the same level of weapons.


    Sanli is not so easy to break the opponent''s defense. The opponent''s muscles are really good. However, there is no weapon attached to the primary application of fighting Qi. However, Sanli thought before that, since magic can be attached to weapons, then war Qi can naturally. So she just tried, but she didn''t expect to have such an extraordinary effect.


    In an instant, she severely damaged the other party''s Sanli, and found that the damage she caused was not just like this.


    This kind of intestinal wound is nothing at all. She has also seen the big sword kill demons and demons. Some immature swords were taken by the older swords to kill the awakened. At that time, the awakened people were still cancer on the mainland. After all, the awakened people who ate a lot of human viscera and killed human beings every day were not good things.


    Sanli was deeply moved by the young swords whose hands and feet were cut off, and even half of his body was cut off.


    Suddenly she understood the meaning of Keller''s remark.


    "As long as human beings are alive, they will continue to advance, evolve and make breakthroughs. If you don''t move forward, you can''t! You can''t go beyond the limit! You can''t fight until you die! "


    Because this kind of monster is everywhere in all directions of human beings. There are more powerful beings than human beings everywhere. It is impossible to fight without fighting!


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that the monster like Lacan can recover at least at the level of big sword, not to mention the injury of breaking intestines. It is estimated that his muscles will stop the internal bleeding in the next second. However, seeing the beads of sweat falling down from his forehead, we can see that the damage of this sword is not only so simple Single thing.


    So she pulled the knife back when the situation was unclear.


    Lacan''s companions swarmed around him and said, "Lacan, are you ok?"


    "What did you do to him?" The sorceress asked with a cold face.


    "It''s OK, ima." Although Lacan was so painful that the veins on his forehead and neck burst, he bit his teeth and said, "wait a minute."


    His whole person all collapses, and then pinches in the brick and stone ground, forcefully inserts, the whole person suddenly collapses, roars loudly.


    The roar even scared the nearby monsters to flee, because their instinct told them clearly.


    Can''t win!


    Never win!


    Will lose, will die, will be eaten!


    Absolute intuition let them flee, and Sanli also secretly surprised the man''s strength in his heart.


    Then the man suddenly vomited out two mouthfuls of blood, stood up as if he were OK, rubbed his hands and said, "we''ll fight again!"


    "No more." Sanli shook his head.


    "What The roar of the other party gives people the illusion of eating Sanli.


    "You can''t stop my attack, nor can you keep up with my speed. It''s no good to temper your fighting spirit with me. Although I admit that I can''t beat you, I don''t want to fight with you any more." Sanli is worthy of being a student of Keller. He speaks out in one breath, which is reasonable and convincing.


    Naji and several others burst into laughter. Sanli''s argument is reasonable. How could Lacan argue with her?


    I''m afraid I''ll be choked?


    As Lacan opened his mouth wide and opened it back and forth like a dead fish, Naji and his wife laughed.


    "That''s rude." Sanli bowed to them and then turned away.


    "Ah, ah, ah! How annoying! How annoying Lacan clapped his chest and growled like an orangutan. He was like an animal with dissatisfaction, and this desire was just a desire to fight!


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll give you the fight at that time." Naji as the captain of the team or a hammer to let Lacan slowly quiet down.


    And the magic teaching of Keller and chlos went well.


    Meditation, coloss can, but meditation is also like sleep. There are deep meditation and shallow meditation. Deep meditation is a meditation method created by Keller, and Keller doesn''t mind spreading it out. After all, the method is created to spread out. There are thousands of children in kalar''s Knight land who are using this meditation method to exercise their own magic power What''s more, what''s more, it''s only taught to chlos here?So Keller is a little bit more fearless.


    "Good, this magic works well, but there''s a little bit of hesitation in casting speed, chlos. You should know that if you''re fighting someone else, you''re dead!" Keller is a little serious. He always does that in class.


    "Yes." Coloss pursed her lips and said that the sweat on her forehead showed her efforts.


    This is a little bit of coloss. Compared with those rubbish and fools who are shouting "what''s the use of Royal magic learning" or "why do you need to learn these time-consuming things when you have a force guide", Keller just likes this point of coloss. She is modest, studious and progressive.


    Who doesn''t like good students?


    To measure a person''s great ability, isn''t it all measured by academic achievement before graduation?


    Where is the value of reflecting yourself? The place for students to reflect their own value lies in their studies, the place where the princess embodies her own value lies in political wisdom, and the place where the magician embodies her value lies in the understanding of magic.


    People, in this society, in the community as a collective, have their own positioning.


    To embody one''s own value and show him is the fundamental reason for one''s success.


    It''s natural to show your value, attract promotion from your boss, or attract a large number of followers?!


    Coloss used water archery again. She had a wand inlaid with magic crystals in her hand, which she begged from Cassius, otherwise Kellar would not have found the staff for chlos to use.


    The function of the staff is not to increase the mage''s mental power or elemental telepathy, but to act as a homology to make the elements think that the mage is their partner.


    Once the elements are identified by the magic crystal on the wand, they will follow the wand, and the mage can cast the spell quickly and easily.


    This is totally different from the small pattern of "how big the magic crystal is and how much magic is used" of liebel''s magic device, but under the premise of the big pattern of "how much spiritual power and how much magic", the mage suddenly became terrible.


    Coloss was deeply touched by this.


    Her water archery only needs a flick of her wand, just like a machine gun shot out. Although the range of her water archery is only 30 meters, the magic that can directly pierce 20 cm thick wood can be used as close defense magic.


    Although the seeker of liebel kingdom can extend the distance of water archery to 50 meters, its real power is similar to that of the guided gun of pellet.


    An experienced magician can use his low-level magic to kill a vegetable who is equipped with seven high-level magic crystal power guides.


    This is one of the most intuitive things that Keller gives to chlos.


    Keller did not use his only attack magic, beam attack, but directly taught coloss a truth with the lock of light, heavy magic and other magic. No matter how the magic is combined, the best effect can be achieved. It depends on whether you can match it or not.


    It''s very simple to say, but in fact, the magicians who have not had more than ten years'' experience in using magic do not have such rapid reaction and collocation.


    Keller is also something that she often practices with Meilin. Although Meilin is quite normal, she is a real Zhengtai control. It can be seen from the fact that she planned to abduct her when she was five or six years old. If she had not been very vigilant and had a knife in her hand, and his identity was the son of a duke, I''m afraid she would have been a long time ago Let''s just pull him away?


    So Keller played the role of Merlin.


    Chlos''s sweat was left over from the attack on Keller.


    When she runs out of magic and goes back to take a hot bath, Keller will give her a buff for reincarnation. If she comes together tomorrow morning, her magic level will be greatly improved.


    This is a down-to-earth promotion, rather than the irresponsible promotion of taking medicine and pouring elements indiscriminately.


    The promotion of Keller is reasonable, effective, scientific and sustainable.


    It''s the same as our national policy.


    So when colossia gasped, sweating, and gasping, Keller came to her, joined her arm, and walked slowly toward the city.


    At this time, you can''t get her a magic buff. If you train her, it''s almost useless. This kind of wartime storage is no better than the gradual reincarnation buff in the teaching period.


    So Keller took her slowly back. Although it was as fast as a walk, she felt very warm and sweet to be alone with Keller in this situation.


    It''s just that Keller is a little bit of a pain in the face. He''s still teaching politics to chlos.


    "Coloss, do you know what the kingdom of liebel lacks?" He asked.


    "Yes?" She asked. They had discussed this issue before, but what Keller liked most was that a question was analyzed from different angles, so as to cultivate the habit of students to see problems from different angles. Therefore, she was not surprised, she just asked back."National land, population, wealth, military, economy..." "It looks like a lot of problems, but it''s not difficult," Keller sighed


    "Land can be plundered, population can be multiplied, wealth can be accumulated, military training can be carried out, and economy can be improved. However, the most serious problem in the kingdom of liebel is that the spirit, the people''s satisfaction and the current level in the Kingdom have given up their progress."


    "Rich material life, surrounded by mountains, is extremely stable, and there are no days of foreign invasion, so that the people of the kingdom of liebel are extremely lazy, and they begin to walk towards luxury. This is not a good phenomenon."


    "The productivity of the liebel kingdom is fixed. If we want to provide luxury goods for people, there must be some industries shrinking. Now the kingdom of liebel is a large circular entity. It is excellent to be self-sufficient and trade something. However, productivity limits the use of luxury goods on a large scale."


    "But people have more money in their pockets. The kingdom of liebel is too small for people to invest in, which leads people to pursue high quality life."


    "This is a great waste, a waste of resources." Keller sighed softly. "You''ve grown up in an orphanage and you should know how many children are still starving and on the poverty line."


    "Ordinary people are already pursuing something more luxurious."


    "It''s not good." Keller sighed softly.


    If we don''t find a way to contain the economy of liebel kingdom which is getting worse and worse, then the "revolution" will start a prairie fire in some time.


    Whether it is 20 years or 50 years later, for people like Keller who want to accept liebel peacefully, he does not want him to be turbulent.


    Kellar would rather fight two million King''s armies than twenty thousand TG.


    An army with faith and an army without faith are two things.


    Keller''s army has a heart. The cavalry order of Camero built by "loyalty", "glory", "power", "wealth" and "victory" is actually the most elite army in the world. Just look at the 500 Knights led by Joan of arc who can easily attack the leader of the other party, we can see how strong the army with the combination of faith and loyalty is.


    The most important thing is that they have faith.


    "We are fighting for the people of our country!" This firm belief is always spurring them to make them incomparably strong and stable.


    Keller doesn''t care to fight this kind of army.


    It can even be said that it is his honor to fight against this kind of army.


    But he didn''t want to fight civilians who had that belief.


    Fighting with soldiers and fighting with civilians are two concepts.


    The former is called war, and the latter is called massacre.


    It''s not a good thing for the common people to have the spirit and belief. The ancestors taught us a lot of things a long time ago. However, in the national period, a large group of scholars who were not in their positions and spoke with no pain in their back gave directions to the government and incited the people. Sun Yat Sen was a typical example.


    Call on students to protest? As the seeds of the future of society, how can students protest! Study hard is their job! Give up your job to protest?


    This is like letting the turret of a tank undertake the work of the shaft. In that impetuous era, people did not sit quietly in their own position and worked hard for the rise of the country.


    At that time, it seemed that the bigger the mouth and the louder the voice, could prove how patriotic they were and how much they could contribute to the rise of the country.


    Keller didn''t want liebel to be like this.


    In his plan, the existence of liebel was very important and very important. If the kingdom of liebel was to become a nail and firmly implicate the national strength of the four great powers in the north, Kellar could easily knock down the south.


    After that, things can be easily flattened.


    Keller''s plan is simple, but effective and hard to crack.


    It will take half a year for the intelligence from the south to the north. When the four big powers in the north get the news from "the countries in the South begin to fight" to "the countries in the south are invaded", Keller has almost completed the integration.


    Kylar, who has the power of a continent, is not afraid of anyone.


    And he has now found a huge force that can change the whole battlefield.


    Fighting spirit.


    The battle spirit is still unknown. Sanli is understanding it, but it is bound to be an extremely powerful force. Otherwise, only Cassius and the captain "Lorenz" will understand it.


    Can altoria understand the spirit of war?


    Can Alexander understand the spirit of war?


    Knights of the round table? Spartan? The Romans? UMA?


    These can be added as raw materials for chemical reactions.Keller was a little impatient to see the Knights of the round table form a shield of fighting spirit and charge against the majestic fighting spirit.


    "Yes." "But what are we going to do?" she said with a slightly low voice? Kay. " She looks at Keller.


    Maybe she was just a student before. She didn''t think so much about this country, but once she was brought into the role of "Queen", she would find out how cruel and tiring the world was.


    As one of her guides, Keller should take the responsibility of the guide.


    Her first target for help was, of course, kylar.


    Keller patted her on the shoulder: "take your time. Let''s finish the big port business first. After meeting Dr. Russell, let''s make sure that Dr. Russell can handle something that stops the airship on the water. Then we can do it well. There is no shortage of mountains and rivers in the kingdom of liebel. There is no way out of it. "


    Keller''s words made chlos nod happily: "Well!"


    What makes her happy is not Keller''s idea, but the "we" in his mouth.


    He has come to think of himself as a Lieber. Full of sweetness in her heart and thinking about this question, coloss has no idea that the "resource struggle" in the world is a thousand times more cruel than the "political struggle".


    Keller''s existence is to plunder the top magic technology here.


    Because magic technology is equal to productivity.


    It''s not that Keller didn''t want to invent the internal combustion engine, but the self-made internal combustion engine and the mature guiding force technology tree are totally inferior things.


    If we want to develop an internal combustion engine with the power to reach the level of the takeoff aircraft, the other side''s empty boat will have been in space for a long time.


    This is not realistic.


    So, where does plunder come faster?


    Keller can use their engines to make tractors, which can directly increase the production of potatoes to 1000 kg / mu, while people here still use potatoes as snacks on the roadside.


    Keller could use their engines to make fighters. Fighters could beat up their airships. Even his mother didn''t recognize them.


    Keller can also develop tanks, muskets, rifles, mortars, guns, snipers, rifles.


    But the first thing he needs is the most basic principle of the force guide.


    The other party doesn''t study physics at all, so their airship is rolling like a huge sphere. To push this sphere, the motor that can be used as a fighter is extremely advanced.


    Unfortunately, Niujiao peony, the kind of motor that can directly make jet supersonic fighters, is pushed slowly


    The liebel kingdom without physics is equivalent to giving up how to design an airplane and pressing on its powerful motors.


    The liebel Kingdom airship that Keller saw several times, he couldn''t help but want to make a sound.


    As far as Keller is concerned, it''s really painful for him to keep his mouth shut.


    The other party''s garbage to the extreme level of aircraft design


    You can only cover your face.


    Fortunately, the only one who owns the airship is the liebel Kingdom, which is the most important weapon of the country. The liebel people still know this.


    Most of the so-called empty boats for other countries are bulky and large transport empty boats, which can be easily sunk by the police empty boats of the kingdom of liebel.


    So it''s also the level of earning foreign exchange.


    Unfortunately, none of them can use it very well.


    It seems that the magic mainland has too little understanding of war. Keller can use this as a bomber. Anyway, the bigger the better.


    It''s a pity that no one paid attention to this aspect.


    When he returned to the hotel, he saw Jin drinking alone. Keller said hello to him, but heard the news that Sanli would find Cassius out.


    With a smile, Kailar didn''t mind. If Sanli could control the fighting spirit, it would be good for the whole Camero and the knight land.


    Compared with the knight land where magic is rare, the martial spirit should be more in line with the taste of a group of muscle men in China.


    He helped chlos back to her room to help her take a bath. Keller, who was refused by chlos, just closed the door for her with a smile and went down.


    Sitting next to Kim, Keller smiles and chats with him, but most of the time it''s Keller who asks again and Kim answers.


    As for Keller''s problem, Kim, a man who has traveled from place to place, can almost be said to be a trifle. Therefore, Jin''s wine drinking revealed a lot of information.


    Keller benefited from things that were completely impossible to know without experiencing them.


    It''s a really interesting thing.


    Keller was drinking wine and chatting with Kim. One afternoon passed. At dusk, Sanli came back exhausted with Cassius.Compared with Sanli in a mess, Cassius is still a clean look. It can be seen from his clean appearance that it was a child beating.


    But facing Kailar''s eyes, Sanli nodded gently.


    Keller''s slightly pleased smile flashed on the corner of her mouth and nodded: "go and have a bath."


    "Ha." Sanli nodded and walked up the stairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sanli''s neat words made Cassius squint.


    "I''ve cared about it since then." Cassius sat directly across from Keller and poured himself a glass of ale with a smile. Libel''s ale is famous all over the world.


    Because it''s the best wheat wine on the continent. It''s mellow and continuous, and it''s hard to stop.


    ¡°£¿¡± Keller squeezed a piece of lean meat for herself and put it into his mouth.


    "Was Miss Sanli a soldier before?" Cassius looks at Keller, and he''s capturing every tiny expression on her face.


    "I believe there are not many soldiers of this standard in the kingdom of liebel." He was referring to the liebel soldiers in a broad sense. This group of old liebel soldiers can''t even fight the intelligence department, and they are even defeated in the face of guerrillas.


    "Well, I also have a question to ask Mr. Cassius."


    "For liebel, what is the position of the existence of the guerrilla association?" Kylar squinted and looked at each other in the same way.


    This is a matter of principle.


    Keller recently discovered that the guerrilla''s hand seemed to be stretched too long.


    Kim is drinking in silence, which is really not a topic he can get involved in.


    This is a collision between the position of the guerrillas and that of the kingdom.


    Although Keller is not qualified to represent chlos and the queen, he is qualified to issue this question on behalf of her "lover".


    Maybe after coloss becomes the queen, he will use the position of "sage" or "prime minister" to answer this question. These questions are not easy to answer. It is easy to cause accidents. So Kim closed his mouth. Cassius, rely on you.


    The eyes are very clear floating in the past.


    "Ha ha, it''s no wonder you don''t know. This is what the queen and our senior guerrillas know." Cassius laughed.


    "The founder of the guerrilla association was the king of the kingdom of liebel." When Cassius said this thing, Kailar did not get a shock, but nodded thoughtfully: "no wonder the guerrillas are just as natural about the affairs within the kingdom."


    "Break up the whole into parts..." Keller gently points the table.


    "Good strategy." Keller chuckled. "Can we use the cover of guerrilla Association [neutrality] to accumulate talents and strength, and when the crisis comes, we can save the small kingdom of liebel with a light hand?"


    "It''s a genius design." Keller clapped.


    "However, I can easily see that although the guerrilla scholar''s Association has done a good job in keeping secret, it is obvious that the guerrilla scholar''s Association has gone violent in the later period. "Ralph shook his head.


    "It''s so dazzling." Cassius nodded and praised, "I think that''s why the army didn''t keep me after I retired from the army."


    "Queen, what do you think is the reason why you become a warrior Keller asked with a smile.


    "Well, S-class guerrillas mean guerrillas who have completed national level tasks with their own efforts." "Five years ago, Cassius solved the civil strife in the Republic of kalwad on his own," said Kim, who took a big sip of wine


    "That''s why he became the only four S-class guerrillas." Jin hehe laughs: "even if I am such a person, I am also inferior to the guerrillas."


    "Because they are so strong He laughed and drank the wine.


    "Where and where." Cassius hehe smile: "gold, your combat effectiveness is not reflected in the destruction, so people will subconsciously underestimate you."


    "Lao Ka, you''re a real jerk," Jin Xiao scolded. "Aren''t you the one with the strongest defense?"


    "After all, I still don''t have enough money." Kim''s backbone makes Keller look fierce.


    "You are so good." Keller sighed softly. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a man."


    "I haven''t seen this kind of spirit of healthy and self-improvement for a long time." His words brightened Kim''s eyes.


    "Healthy, self-improvement? That''s a good word He nodded gently: "indeed, people like me have become different. Everyone is content with the status quo and enjoy life. There are fewer and fewer people like me who hone their martial arts through hard environment." With a sigh, king was worried about her country. Although she was only a member of the Republic of kalwad, it did not prevent him from liking the kingdom of liebel.The liebel kingdom is like Sweden, a permanent neutral country in the future. Its national happiness is very high, its welfare is very good, and it is very safe. There is no need to worry about war and other reasons.


    Therefore, the scenery of the kingdom of liebel is very good and the national welfare is high. No wonder many foreigners like it here.


    "Ha ha, don''t think so much." Cassius laughed. "There''s always a way, isn''t it?"


    "There''s always a way." With a smile and a murmur, kylar stands up and pats Kim on the shoulder. Keller waves, "I''m going up first."


    "Oh." They nodded.


    "Hello, Nagy, what do you think of that woman?" After being paralyzed for a long time, Lacan sat on the ground and said in a stuffy voice.


    "Very strong." Brown haired mage thought for a moment, tilted his head and said with a smile.


    "Indeed." Next to the blue haired female mage nodded, her hair is not as blue as the sky, but as deep blue as the sea.


    "It''s terrible to hit Lacan, isn''t it?" Another man sat next to him and scattered a mushroom and shook his head. He was also a fighter. He knew that Lacan was terrible. At the level of hand to hand combat, Lacan was a monster. With a chopper, he was a monster in large-scale battles. His powerful muscles could protect him from most attacks, and many magic could not stop him.


    But that doesn''t mean he has no weaknesses.


    Obviously, the girl I met this time is Lacan''s rare nemesis.


    "It''s decided." Lacan clapped his hands, and his face showed a ferocious smile: "I want to marry that girl!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence, the voice of exclamations that could not be covered came from the forest: "Hello! Lacan, are you serious? "


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? Is Lacan in heat?"


    "Animals."


    Three teammates yelled one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Lacan looked at them incomprehensibly.


    "Wait, Lacan, are you ok? Didn''t he hurt your brain Nagy asked cautiously.


    "No Lacan said sullently. He was very bold and unrestrained outside, but in front of his friends, he could be regarded as a muffled gourd. This situation did not improve until many years later.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Lacan pinched his finger bone, and immediately made a crackling sound like a small firecracker: "but you think, we fanalis people are very few, how difficult it is to meet a woman as strong as me, even stronger than me?"


    "It''s almost impossible for me to find a fanalis woman, so there''s nothing wrong with finding such a strong woman?" His thinking circuit is very strange, but he can''t find fault.


    "This This... " Even Nagy couldn''t explain his distorted outlook on life.


    "Well, we are in free love." The blue haired sorceress is still going to fight against her companion''s distorted view of love.


    "That is to say, if she agrees, it will be OK, right! As long as I win her, she will promise Slowly, Lacan kneaded his hands to express his intention to "fight" with Sanli.


    Even if you win, she can''t promise you! Naji and they secretly worry about Lacan, but they can''t find any way.


    Finally, the three shrugged: "anyway, Cassius, it''s OK."


    "It''s OK, maybe." Everyone has no idea. What if Lacan wins and the other party doesn''t agree?


    "Well, probably."


    In the uneasy mood of both sides, the next morning slowly arrived. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning penetrated into the woods, the people of Red Wing finally sat up.


    "I''m so tired Neck, back, all tired... " "Why don''t we stay in a hotel?" cried the blue haired magician


    "Because you''ve spent all your money on books." Another said quietly.


    "Er..." The female mage''s words suddenly stopped.


    "Well, let''s go to the liebel Kingdom martial arts competition." Nagy stood up and said, "as long as we win, there will be a big bonus for the travel expenses."


    "Oh ~!" Everyone yelled.


    Red Wings forced to the desperate situation, this is a sacrifice!!


    "Well, it''s time to start." Kylar stood up naked against the sun. Behind him were two girls who had a sweet sleep and had a perfect rest last night. "Semi finals."


    "What''s interesting is that after the semi-final, it''s just a face-to-face with colonel Richard What are you going to do, Colonel Richard! " Keller laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    PS: after two days of writing, I finally finished and went to take a nap.


    PS1: I I don''t really want to write PS2: I feel like I''m dying.


    PS3: ask for a girl to get in touch with each other and give it a gentle hug. I wrote for 5 months in a 40 flat rental house I''m breaking down.


    today''s attendance rate is higher than yesterday''s because of the word-of-mouth effect of the confrontation between Lorenz and Cassius.


    And yesterday''s amazing "Red Wing" team and reflects the unparalleled strength, which makes many people excited.


    Almost half of the people from the Royal City have come today. Although the stadium inside can''t sit down, there are actually a large circle of people outside waiting for today''s grand event.


    Admission tickets of 1000 Mila per person is indeed a huge sum of money for ordinary people, so ordinary people don''t have so much money to watch. Most people who like martial arts convention often save money directly from the end of the last session. However, this Wushu conference was always in the shadow of Richard''s turmoil before, and then few people attended it, which led to the conflict between the two parties A lot of tickets have not been sold.


    As soon as Cassius came back, the news directly pulled their tickets up. At this moment, the seats in the venue were full, and the ticket prices were sold out. As a result, many people had to throw themselves on the square with a blanket, waiting for the good show to come.


    When they bypass the group of people sitting on the square to enter, Keller suddenly accuses them and says, "they are happier than the people sitting in the martial arts convention."


    Others nodded.


    This group of people with ice ale and barbecue is much happier than the people inside.


    Although food can be brought in, it is not allowed to bring meat, and there is no wine supply.


    On the contrary, people around the square outside are more comfortable.


    "I don''t know which group to smoke today? I don''t want to get you in the first place. " King said to Cassius with a smile.


    "On the contrary, I think the chance of meeting you is much higher." Cassius shrugged and said.


    "Indeed, there are only four groups left, and one group must be assigned to the other side. In other words, the group on the side of the guerrilla Association and your group are the most likely ones we will encounter." Keller said that directly from statistics.


    "No..." Gold covered his forehead and said, Cassius there is a sword saint, a saint ten, are the worst combination.


    To put it bluntly, Keller and Cassius together are enough to sweep them.


    Although he wants to experience himself, Jin has no tendency to be abused.


    And then unfortunately, Keller, they got it.


    Although it is not Kim''s group, it is also another guerrilla group. It is said that the guerrilla group with the granddaughter of teacher Cassius also came from training. Only this time, they found the wrong opponent.


    "Mr. Cassius." Cruz, the leader of the other party, said hello to Cassius with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, Cruz." Cassius responded with a smile.


    "This time I know what you''re trying to do, so neither I nor that one will Cassius nuzzled at Keller. "So you have only two enemies."


    "Chlos, and the little brother''s guard."


    "But the scandal is in front of me. Although they are young, they are very talented. If they are not careful, they will capsize in the gutter." Lao Ka''s words have arrived, and it depends on their understanding.


    So he and Keller sat in a corner of the field and watched the two play.


    Today, coloss is full of energy, holding the wand given by Cassius, just calmly looking at each other.


    She''s not a king girl now, she''s just a water magic.


    Sanli slowly drew out his double knives and acted as shield and sword 15 meters in front of coloss.


    Her expression is indifferent, after fighting with Lacan and Cassius yesterday, this group of mixed soldiers on the opposite side is no longer in her eyes.


    Today''s goal is not to test her.


    It''s about testing the person behind her.


    The queen of coloss.


    Let me have a look at your qualifications. What is your potential to stand beside Kai!


    Sanli''s eyes were sharp in an instant, and the little girl named "yanelas" rushed over like a wind devil. Her sword was not the flat stabbing sword of the kingdom of liebel, but belonged to the Cavalier sword of Camero.


    It is more appropriate to say that a sword with heavy cutting edge is not so much a sword as a sword.


    The opponent''s speed is very fast, the move is very fierce, but she met Sanli.


    Sanli doesn''t even need fighting spirit to deal with this kind of girl. She just gently lifts her two swords. One knife holds the other''s chopping, and the other obliquely lifts it in the past.Cut through the air? How fast! Sanli then reflected on it, and she began to understand what Keller said that "her attack is justified.".


    Looking crazy, she actually has a basis for advancing and retreating. If she fails to hit, she leaves immediately.


    It''s a pity that when she comes to the 50% angle, it''s not easy to reduce the strength of an ordinary person by three percent.


    Kylar is not only learning yoga by himself, but also highly praised by his girls.


    He learned yoga only to do some necessary things to learn yoga. When he was a child, he could practice martial arts without harming his body. Yoga was the only thing he could do.


    And that group of girls learn yoga mainly to help them keep in shape. In the western world full of heat, if they don''t learn something, they will get fat after 30.


    It''s nothing to do with race talent. It''s just a simple improper diet. It''s not fried, fried or roasted. No matter how much tea you drink, you can''t get rid of it.


    Among Westerners, it is the British who can keep their body shape after 30 years old, because the British like to drink tea. As for other people


    Hehe.


    Don''t say anything.


    So kylal doesn''t want his future right-hand assistants to be like two barrels. Practicing yoga and keeping in shape is his death order.


    His orders are willful.


    The will is carried out.


    This is the philosophy of the fighters.


    Faced with this situation, Sanli doesn''t care at all - she practices yoga and can even turn her neck around.


    But it''s no use in addition to scaring people, so even in the awkward place, her hand still blocks the attack completely.


    It can be said that up to now, Sanli hasn''t even moved!


    By this time, Cruz had already rushed over with a razor in his hand.


    The razor is a simplified version of the big knife, which greatly reduces the weight, but increases the lethality, because not everyone can carry 72 Jin Lengyan saw from south to North and then from north to South without breath.


    Razor is a kind of sensitive hero''s weapon. Sanli starts to accelerate when the opponent rushes up.


    If the fight with the little girl is just playing, then the fight with this man is the real fight.


    A class B guerilla is not that easy to handle!


    Sanli''s fighting power is amazing. She is the best one in terms of speed, strength and reaction!


    Without falling wind, Sanli is spinning like a top to resist the attack of two people.


    Despite all that said, it was only a moment on the field, and chlos was ready for magic at this time.


    Everyone found that the blue haired girl was not using the rapid casting magic of the kingdom of liebel. Although she was wearing the uniform of Janice King College, she had just recited the magic and cast it now.


    Chanting mantra is not a necessary step, but it is like a sniper gun "open the tripod, stabilize, aim, shoot", which is a series of inertia. It is also OK to not read the mantra. It is like omitting the steps of "opening the tripod and stabilizing" and aiming at shooting directly.


    But it''s hard to say how accurate it is to aim and shoot with the recoil force of a sniper gun in your hand.


    Although magic doesn''t have the concept of precision, for a perverted teacher like Keller who requires precision, chlos is better at reciting the mantra.


    She doesn''t use offensive magic, she uses auxiliary magic.


    As long as it is not used on the enemy''s destructive magic is called auxiliary magic.


    She uses the variant magic of the water system. The ice magic "Diamond ice dust", which has an attack range of 10 meters, can freeze all the places with a radius of 15 meters nearby.


    It''s not people, it''s the venue.


    In an instant, the three people who were separated were already standing on the grass with edge of ice.


    Different from the environment in which you can wield a knife at will, the friction is greatly reduced on the field, so that everyone is careful. Different from how to attack the opponent and win the victory, now the court suddenly becomes "who makes fewer mistakes, who can win."


    The mess upset all three at the same time.


    But coloss didn''t care. She began to prepare the magic again.


    At last, the opponent pressed the magic crystal on his own guide and began to release magic. According to the rules of the conference, the same as the guide gun, the magic crystal must be taken into the arena before it can be used. The guide is disassembled to install and assemble on site.


    This leads to the fact that even now the magic of the other side has not come.


    But the moment the opponent''s magic arrived, coloss''s second magic came. Compared with the diamond ice dust, which had been prepared for a while, the defensive water tattoo was faster.The other side''s attack just came to the body, two fireballs just flickered for a while and then ran into the water veins and extinguished.


    The fireball technique used by the opponent is regular. Because the fireball not only has the burning effect, but also has its own burns, which can continuously cause damage to the enemy, so many war mages like to use fire magic.


    However, coloss is different. She is a water mage majoring in auxiliary. If it is necessary to say that it is the nemesis of the fire system, it must be the water system. According to reliable research, the fire system needs twice the magic power to extinguish the water magic of the same level.


    So basically, coloss, the water mage, is their nemesis. Their first fire magic crystal is almost abandoned, but the other party is also a guerrilla who has been famous for many years, orderly and directly starts the second magic crystal, the wall.


    The other party''s magic crystal is the earth series.


    The earth system is exactly the magic to restrain the water system.


    What''s worse is that to destroy the same level of soil magic, water magic needs three times the magic power to break.


    It can be said that the earth magic is the strongest defense of all magic!


    So there''s nothing you can do about it?


    The two guerrillas, who worked as magicians, looked up and saw that chlos was constantly using water magic.


    "Cryology" in water magic.


    Cryology is a spherical magic, which is very slow, but if it is hit, it will be frozen in an instant. Although this kind of magic is not useful to people, it is excellent to fight monsters in the wild. In a moment of freezing, you can win or lose.


    But what does she want?


    Three or four freezing techniques were thrown on the wall, which immediately brought up a thin layer of fog, and then a large area of the wall was frozen directly, and chlos waved again, and a powerful water archery directly broke the wall into pieces.


    It was so hot on the field that even ordinary people''s voices were stifled.


    Keller''s applause came from behind.


    Coloss has indeed achieved what he called "imagination, there is no restraint in the match between magic". Her creativity made Keller applaud her.


    Keller''s applause is like a spirited buff, which makes coloss energetic to fight.


    A few rounds of water archery is like a machine gun to hit the other party in a hurry. This kind of intensive attack doesn''t need too much accuracy. The defense alone makes the other two people in a hurry.


    "Damn it. We''ll kill her first, and then we''ll support them." ''cried Cruz.


    "Good master!" The words of yanelas made Sanli angry.


    "OK? Kill me? " Sanli''s face was as cold as ice. The whole man just turned twice to block them, and then began to rotate like a top.


    Her knife is fast, fierce and heavy. It can be said that it is a heavy blow. In the face of this attack, two people can''t stop it. But Cruz also showed his real ability. Facing the heavy and fast chopping attack of Sanli, he took a deep breath and took out his ancestral "Warlock" skill.


    He was full of fighting spirit and roared: "the spring wind blows the sill, Revlon! Fangshu, Fenghua


    His speed instantly increased several levels, Sanli can only give up yanelas in an instant, facing the attack with all his strength.


    "Full of Qi, cold light, raw iron clothes! Steel After the other party calls, the strength increases instantly, and San Li, who is fully prepared to deal with the other party''s attack, suddenly pales.


    "Go, yanelas! Go and defeat the other mage He yelled, who held Sanli.


    "Don''t get carried away with me, you fellow!" Sanli roared, and then burst into full bloom, but it was not Fang warlock''s third rate fighting spirit.


    It''s the real and well tempered fighting spirit!


    At this moment, Sanli is the real God!!


    She gave up Cruz and went straight to yanelas.


    "Yanelas, be careful!" Cruz exclaimed in astonishment. At this time, behind yanelas, there was Sanli''s pursuit, and in front of her was coloss''s water archery, which could be said to be in imminent danger.


    But Sanli catches up with the other side and hits the other side''s neck. After the other side falls down, she takes the knife and swings the water archery of coloss, and then kicks the other side to it.


    This series of movements in one go, the valiant Sanli shocked the entire martial arts field.


    "See! Nagy! Did you see? That''s the bride I want! " Lacan was very excited to pull Nagy, shaking and shouting.


    However, Sanli did not stop, and she rushed to Cruz, extremely fast, extremely fierce and extremely resentful.


    It was just a moment, and the knife in Sanli''s hand flew out.


    With a sharp rotation and cutting force of the knife suddenly like a chainsaw general issued a whirring wind.


    When yisanli''s knife rushed toward the other party with the wind, the other party was immediately startled. He did not use his razor pole to block it. This is the correct decision. If the razor blade with high hardness and toughness is not used to block it, he will be cut in half by the flying knife and the staff.But even so, he underestimated the power of Sanli.


    Suddenly was shocked fingers numb, he almost couldn''t hold the razor, and this time Sanli caught up and raised his hand was a knife.


    The other side was hit and flew out.


    Originally the footwall is very stable, he even was knocked out directly.


    At the moment of landing, a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    Sanli is like a ghost, like a shadow!


    Then a heavy punch hit him in the stomach.


    Immediately in mid air, Cruz vomited acid water out of the street in a flash.


    "Tut, it hurts." Cassius turned his head and could not bear to look again.


    The next thing is very smooth, with Sanli''s great power, the other side can''t resist Sanli''s attack. With the order of the referee, the curtain has come to an end.


    Keller rubbed Sanli and chlos''s hair gently.


    For the first time, he showed such an intimate attitude towards the two people, which made their faces red and surprised.


    Sanli seems to have gone back to his school days. At that time, Kailar''s performance was to rub his hair, as if his father''s warmth was in his big hands. Everyone showed a look of enjoyment, while others showed an expression of admiration. So he did everything well and was praised by Kailar. This is probably the best way to praise him?


    "Well done. What I see today is Sanli''s understanding and coloss''s wisdom. Not bad." Keller gently rubs their hair, one blue and one black, both of which are equally supple. "Good, good."


    You have to marvel at the unfairness of heaven. Some people''s hair is naturally greasy, some people''s hair is naturally dandruff, while the two girls are born with the kind of soft, messy, greasy but not greasy and without any defects.


    A head of black, a head of blue hair, despite being disordered by Keller, but it is incomparably charming and attractive.


    "Oh, ah, ah! Damn it Lacan drags Nagy to the front. He points to Keller and says, "you guys, get your hands off me!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Kylar takes his hands off their heads and looks at Lacan with a smile.


    "What''s the matter! You''re not allowed to touch my woman Lacan roared angrily.


    "Your woman?" The smile on Keller''s face faded away.


    There was no superfluous expression on his face, as if it were quiet before the storm. Keller asked in a light voice, "who do you mean?"


    "Here it is." The other side pointed to Sanli and said.


    Sanli''s jade eyebrows are inverted, but she stands behind her and doesn''t do anything. She wants to chop the idiot who makes her warm hand leave her head, but at this moment, Kailar is the main character.


    "Asshole." Kellar gently tucking four words that make complaints about rucan fly.


    Then in a flash, a thick beam of light hit Lacan''s body, which was the real "light column". In a moment, Lacan couldn''t even react and flew out.


    The speed of human reaction is by no means comparable to that of light beams.


    They may be able to react faster than Keller, but never faster than the beam.


    So Lacan flew out in smoke.


    Light is not only thermal energy, but also kinetic energy!


    So Lacan flew out at once, and he was still smoking. He didn''t know whether he was alive or not.


    "You The blue haired sorceress was in a hurry, but was blocked by Naji.


    "It''s not very good, sir." Nagy responded calmly and politely.


    "I want him to learn how to talk to people after learning how to educate them." Keller said softly from his lips. "What is the right of a man who doesn''t know how to respect others to get my respect?"


    "Is he a savage? One of the most interesting things about barbarians is that the strong are respected. "


    "So I used the most intuitive and direct way to tell him what my answer was."


    "Do you have any questions?" Kylar looks at Nagy and says with a smile.


    "No, no, thank you for your kindness." Nagy gently made a breast caress, sorry.


    "Thank you." Keller nodded gracefully and helped the two girls to the other side.


    "Alas." Cassius gently shook his head. Sanli was an excellent subordinate and talent, and also a beautiful lady. How could a young and powerful magician tolerate such insults.


    To say "this is my wife" to a man''s partner is no longer a provocation, but a complete insult.


    Let alone the very open West, as a traditional oriental man, how can Kellar tolerate Lacan''s wantonness!When it''s time to make a move, the opponent may be very strong, but guys of Keller''s level really look at their strength?


    The other party may not even be able to beat Sanli!


    It''s meaningless.


    "That So, let''s get ready for the second game The referee decisively ignored the scene of the red wing. Kylar is Cassius'' side. Cassius is his idol and a man who is likely to become the Grand Marshal in the future. What is red wing?


    The world is so cruel, helpless and realistic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    PS1: I still need 1000 words. When I finish writing, I will move this chapter to the front, and then I will write 5000 words today


    PS2: I''m so tired Really tired I''m so tired. There''s wood and


    PS3: it''s raining outside I smell a shampoo for Mao


    PS4: ah ah I''m tired of working all the time Give me a break


    "now let''s invite players from both sides." The referee raised his hand and exclaimed, seeing that Keller and chlos had left the field.


    "I see." Estell and Joshua came up, followed by Olivier, king and so on.


    "So the red wings are OK?" Asked the referee, looking at Lacan, who was being treated.


    "It''s OK," Nagy said with a wry smile, knowing that Lacan had made people angry.


    How can it be OK! Lacan''s abdominal muscles are all burnt. Although his muscles are too strong, the problem is that Keller''s is solar energy!


    This maximum temperature can directly burn. In fact, as long as all abilities are adjusted to the maximum, Lacan will surely die. However, Keller is not so cruel as that. Facing Lacan, he is only an attack mainly based on power and supplemented by temperature.


    But even so, large areas of scorched skin still sent out the stench. With just one hit, Lacan lost his combat effectiveness.


    Lacan, who was a real man, shook his head gently: "I''m sorry, Nagy, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Hey, what else do you say now," the blue haired sorceress helped him to the corner. "Give it to Naji and them."


    "Well." Lacan nodded gently, then sat down on the floor, his abdomen was burning black, but he knew it wasn''t just the skin, he had burned his muscles.


    That man is so strong.


    But just as he said, Lacan suddenly ignited a fierce fighting spirit. For barbarians like them, what marriage concept is of course.


    The strong have everything! Eat the best food, enjoy the most beautiful wine, sleep the most beautiful and noble woman, sit all over the world!!


    This is the basic concept.


    Law seems to make people forget the law of this naked steel jungle, forget, will be swallowed up.


    On the contrary, those who lose the bottom line, the bottom line and the backbone will live well. But they never have to envy them. If they lose the bottom line and the bottom line, they will never reach the top. They will never reach their peak. At most, someone will throw some leftovers to them.


    But people who have their own bottom line and bottom line have unlimited possibilities.


    Because they have the most basic, human part of things.


    Kylar doesn''t like Lacan because he can''t restrain himself.


    How can a man who can''t defeat himself defeat Keller!


    Wild animals are just beasts when they are strong.


    When can a fully armed beast fight an armed human?


    The reason why human beings have been able to walk out of the glume and become the leader of hundreds of millions of species depends on wisdom!


    Kylar sat in his seat, and somehow everyone felt guilty.


    Kylar, who is seated in the position of Damascus, straightens his back and looks at the two teams that are going to fight.


    Since it is possible to make enemies with each other, Kailar can receive as much information as he can.


    The other party''s people are gone.


    The captain with only brown hair and the man in the blue suit.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry about what happened just now." Kim is very kind and wants to be a peacemaker: "well Are your friends all right? "


    "Well, thank you very much." Sure enough, such a simple and honest man like Jin can live well no matter where he goes.


    "Well, let''s start. I''m sorry, but..." As soon as he pinched his fists, his whole body gave out the sound of crackling and shaking bones. "I really want to fight that guy. Damn it." Lacan was pleased with the hunt, but his injuries made him unable to stand up at all.


    "So trouble you!! Kato. " Nagy said with a smile to the man in the suit.


    He slowly backed up. He was a mage. The mage didn''t need to be so close to the enemy.


    "Really, this one and that one are not reliable." He gently untied his suit, threw it on the grass beside him, untied two buttons of his shirt, rolled up his sleeve and showed his strong arm.


    "All right." He said to the referee next to him.


    Kim stands at the front, Olivier and Estell are the magicians, while Joshua stands behind him. Kim''s huge body directly covers his figure. Once he starts, he will appear like a shadow, like a ghost, in front of his opponent to make a killing attack."Well, let''s go." The referee immediately backed away.


    He knew that all the participants were abnormal! Don''t get so close, do you die so close?!


    His choice was right. He only saw the moment when he left, Jin gave a big drink, and then in a moment, the fists of the two men hit each other.


    Compared with Jin''s height of more than two meters, the other side has no advantage, but the momentum of the other side has reached its peak in an instant.


    "That''s what it is Even Cassius had to move.


    "Magic fill!" The other side smiles and explains to the stunned King: "a magic method that can greatly strengthen the physical quality of the user."


    "It used to take a long chant to be able to use the magic, because the guide of the kingdom of liebel was able to use it successfully. Thank you very much." The other party laughs and punches. Although Jin is surprised, he is dissatisfied and raises his palm to block him.


    Two people, you come and I fight for two rounds, and Nigel''s magic will arrive. Although it''s powerful, Keller is keenly aware that the other party takes out a small book and starts to recite the mantra slowly.


    "Stupid genius?" Keller murmured softly, and then he raised his hand, and his fist began to glow.


    "I see. Will all physical attacks be passed on to the magic element? It''s a little rough, but it''s a better and more efficient way to use magic. "


    "The mage''s damage to melee has been reduced to a minimum."


    "But it''s good or bad for the magician in the future to separate the spirit to practice these melee skills." Keller murmured softly, and the light in his hand contracted, swelled, contracted, and swelled like a living baby.


    Cassius''s eyes are coming out.


    Boss, do you have any.


    They just finished the theory, you began to practice!


    And it''s instant!


    They all rely on the guide. Don''t you use it so ferocious!


    "San Li, the magic can''t be left behind."


    "Chlos, I''m going to add another melee class."


    "Yes," said Sanli calmly.


    "Well," said chlos, blushing, so Keller wouldn''t have to leave?!


    "Kim, if you can win, the opponent is not strong enough." Although Keller asserts, Cassius is still entangled.


    Because the poor magician didn''t use a guiding device or a magic wand. He just took out a small notebook and read the mantra on it slowly for 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, more than 300 thunderbolt shooters directly charged towards the gold.


    That''s 300 rounds!


    Not three, not thirty, but three hundred!


    This magic amount, is the other party a monster!


    Cassius can understand the scene that Keller uses three hundred shining shooters, but the other party''s stinky, dry kid actually uses 300 rounds of thunder running in one breath. The shooter doesn''t even breathe. His magic manipulation ability is excellent.


    Three hundred, one hundred to attack gold, one hundred to Estelle, one hundred to Olivier.


    Just in his front of the three people were attacked, this diversion method, the other side is not a general person!


    But Cassius is entangled in death. Why don''t the opponent recite the mantra well? Forget the power guide. The power guide has always been regarded as a heresy by the mages outside the kingdom of liebel, but please recite the mantra for me!


    The attack surprised all three, but Kim wasn''t too scared.


    "Not moving like a mountain!" Jin drank, and his whole body was immediately covered with a layer of fighting spirit.


    This kind of war spirit is called Qigong in the Republic of China, and it is also the foundation of Jin''an''s life.


    Naji began to laugh bitterly.


    "Isn''t war spirit so worthless now?"


    First Cassius, Captain Lorenz, both of them are top experts. Nagy can see what natural beauty is.


    But Sanli''s little girl and the calm uncle in front of her can still use the fighting spirit He had to question whether the method of cultivating a large number of Libre was able to make him angry.


    "Yuehua palm!" Jin roared and clapped it out.


    A big hand is like the five finger mountain of the Tathagata. No matter how the other side dodges, he can''t escape. He is slapped by Jin, and suddenly the whole person falls to the ground. He can only lose his fighting power for a period of time.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly flashed out. It was Joshua, who had been forgotten for a long time!


    In the face of Joshua as fast as lightning, training as fast as thunder, the other side was scared out of a cold sweat, covered with magic, he instantly retreated 10 meters.


    "So fast." Joshua said that they were not afraid of what was going on behind them.These magic shooters are life-threatening posts for ordinary soldiers, but for them, they are just a piece of cake, a prelude to their energy.


    Estell let Olivier stand behind her. A long stick is worthy of inheriting Cassius'' skill. It can''t be poured into water like silver Lian.


    Three hundred magic archers of the other side failed, and even a ripple did not appear on the body of gold. I don''t know when gold''s body and vital parts were covered with a layer of rock.


    The armor of rock is an intermediate earth magic. I don''t know when it has been covered by gold''s Guide.


    At this time, Olivier''s Guide gun also began to fire, and the other party finally loaded it, but his guide gun was slightly different from that of ordinary people.


    More powerful, faster, and more importantly It can fill magic!


    "The combination of force guide and force gun What a genius idea Kylar, who is proficient in physics, can see the principle of the other party''s design at a glance: "interesting, who is this man?" Kylar didn''t name anyone, so Sanli, Corus and Cassius were shot.


    "I don''t know." Sanli shakes her head. Shame is her mood now. She hasn''t done her intelligence work for a long time. It''s really out of line.


    "I don''t know. It looks like Estelle and their friends." Said chlos gently.


    "It''s a bard of the erebonian empire." Cassius said the word with great interest, which made all four people laugh.


    How could this technology be controlled by a bard.


    Just as Dr. Russell would have given his granddaughter at most to prevent any accident, erebonia''s leading technology would at best be given to those who were important to them.


    "Your Highness..." Keller touched his chin and began to smile. "It''s really a fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    Keller is right.


    The blue haired sorceress also came over. Out of Lacan''s eyes, the other side was already three out of four. If the opponent''s combat effectiveness was not enough, today would be the time for them to lose.


    "Really, so men are unreliable." It was plainly complaining, but it seemed that he was flirting with Nagy.


    "Yes, yes, please help." Nagy, staring at the magic shield, was bombarded by Olivier''s gun and Estell''s magic, and was in danger.


    "Well, look at me." Twisting his full waist, the other party turned his head and was in a vicious state: "little girl, don''t get carried away with me!"


    Hands together, suddenly a heavy pressure from the shoulder, suddenly Olivier and Estelle were crushed on the ground.


    On the contrary, Joshua and Kim, who were waiting for each other to attack, though their bodies sank, took them down.


    "Oh?! It''s so powerful that I can''t even face my magic. Lacan, there''s an uncle who is almost as strong as you She had time to go back and say something.


    "What''s this Estell screamed in panic. She slowly stood up on her crutches, but her body was as heavy as lead. Olivier also stood up, but he was more reluctant than Estell.


    "Gravity." Keller spat out two words.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting, isn''t [Red Wing] magic guild?" Keller smiles. Although it''s gravity, the opponent doesn''t get to the point where he can crush him or even bleed with this magic. But that''s enough, enough for the fighting mage with "magic filling" to come to everyone!


    "Not yet!" It''s not necessary for the sorceress to say that Kato has already rushed forward. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    "No, give it to me Look down, people Because of his big body and full size, Jin had several times the gravity in an instant, which made it difficult for him to move.


    But he doesn''t touch gold!


    Lao Ka''s son and daughter are all behind him, as long as they are alive! No one can break through my defense!


    I don''t touch gold!!


    "Bang!" As the sound of setting off firecrackers broke out from Jin''s body, Cassius could not help but sit up straight: "Oh, oh! Kim is getting serious! I haven''t seen Kim for a long time


    "Yes, I had a hunch before, but I didn''t think he was so strong." Keller nodded his head gently and agreed: "are the strong men of this level just A-class downstream in your guerrillas?"


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Jin just doesn''t attack, so he is often looked down upon by others. Jin is a top-level guerrilla! Those are just his words of self abasement. " Cassius clapped his knee and laughed.


    "No wonder." Keller nodded gently.


    Jin''s body is surrounded by a ring of fighting spirit, and his massive body is as invincible and powerful as the God of war under the background of the emerald green fighting spirit."Nourishing life skill - extreme!" Although it is said to nourish life, it is one of the top martial arts of nourishing qi!


    Burst out emerald green gold roar, facing the enemy that rushes over is a foot: "thunder god foot!"


    Everyone was stunned. No one believed that such a big gold would use footwork, because once he used footwork, he would be easily broken off if he had only one pillar. Therefore, it was because no one thought that Raytheon''s foot became a super killing move of gold.


    This foot training if run thunder, even the air with lightning, with emerald green fighting spirit suddenly hit the opponent''s gold, can clearly hear the other party''s magic filling broken sound.


    Then the other side flew out, rolled twice in the air and landed on the edge of the field.


    "Good pain!" The other party jumped up, it is really kickable ah, there is no trace of injury, if ordinary people were kicked, they would have died, or all the bones were broken!


    But the other side, how strong!


    "I see. Am I wrong?" Keller gently shook his head and laughed with shame that his wisdom was not enough: "it''s not a magician, but a warrior who has practiced magic."


    Keller was right. The other side stood up and patted the ash on his body: "Oh, ah I really don''t want to play like this. If my clothes are dirty, I will die... "


    "Really, it''s all over the place, it doesn''t matter!" He let out a cry, his whole body suddenly burst into a magic light, and then there were magic fills on his hands and feet.


    "Hey, big man, be careful. I''m not the same as before." He cautioned with kindness.


    "Oh! Come on Hammering his strong chest, Jin roared, and his whole body''s fighting spirit became more intense.


    And then


    Joshua rushed over like Nagy and the blue haired sorceress. He relied on speed. If he didn''t solve the sorcerer, he couldn''t give full play to his specialty!


    Looking at Joshua, who can still maintain this speed under several times gravity, the blue haired mage gives a look of appreciation.


    But now, it''s a team fight!


    She is not only one person!


    Joshua''s chest instantly burst open a thunderbolt, which is a simple repulsion effect of the thunder, but suddenly let Joshua''s attack failed.


    "Joshua Exclaimed Estell.


    Joshua shook his hand behind him.


    At this time, Naji''s magic shooter came in an instant.


    Astil, who was quick and quick in hand, directly set a water tattoo for him.


    The magic Archer will disappear in a moment when he hits the water tattoo.


    And Kim had a good time with each other.


    Every time we hit him, we have to use ten times, twenty times the strength to make the body move. Not only can we break him quickly, we will be dead if we are boiling by them!


    Kim knew it very well.


    So he jumped up in an instant, and then yelled "aoyi - Dragon flash leg!".


    Dozens of strong kicks were kicked out by Jin Meng, dozens of feet in the other side''s body, suddenly like rolling gourd General lying on the ground.


    "Joshua, enough..." King gasped, and suddenly drank Joshua.


    "We gave in." He said to the referee.


    "Ah?! Why? Mr. king Exclaimed Estell.


    "Joshua and I are at the end of our physical strength..." He said with a wry smile, "little girl, your magic power should be almost the same..."


    "Ah Ah, hey, hey... " Estelle touched his head and began to laugh with embarrassment.


    "So we have the number." King nodded gently to the referee and made the team''s final choice.


    "Winner! [Red Wing] team


    Cheers have nothing to do with character or position. They are simply for victory, for strength, for competition and for this exciting battle.


    "Well, is it over at last?" Keller shook his head gently and began to smile, "so next, it''s our fight against them."


    "Cassius, how are you? Have you played?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Cassius laughed: "for the Kingdom, please defeat them!"


    A word of despotic incomparable, really let chlos and three li frequently sidetracked.


    Keller smiles with satisfaction.


    That''s right.


    Unlike him, this is Cassius''s country, his home!


    So Cassius will go all out!!


    Interesting, let me see your strength! Cassius! Kylar looks at Cassius with a strange look and smiles.


    Sure enough, this martial arts conference is becoming more and more interesting!


    The opposite Lacan has been able to stand upKeller was looking forward to it more and more.


    Red wing, Cassius, Colonel Richard, and his own interests are at stake It''s a very grand banquet that people can''t stop.


    The confrontation between wisdom and power It is bound to bring a more wonderful duel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    As the red wing is injured, an afternoon''s rest is of course. Facing the red wing''s Lacan injury, it is bound to lead to the delay of the whole event.


    It''s just that kylar sees that Lacan has stood up in the second half of the time, and Keller knows that the other side is OK.


    He may have to deal with a Lacan in his heyday - no, maybe even stronger!


    But it''s more interesting, isn''t it?


    Keller''s smile was as unpredictable as a mist.


    Cassius with all his heart? What a battle to look forward to.


    With a happy smile, Keller and Koros and Sanli had a surprise training. The goal, of course, is the magician''s "magic fill" system.


    What Sanli needs to strengthen is magic filling.


    Kailar is not sure whether Sanli, who has learned "fighting spirit", can learn "magic filling", but he may as well try it.


    What coloss needs to strengthen is magic. Magic filling is not simple, but fighting is not a temporary practice, so Keller doesn''t want coloss to speed up.


    "Then can I ask you, too, for my two children." Cassius did not hesitate to push his daughter and son-in-law out, to Keller please.


    "It doesn''t matter. Two people also practice, and so do four people." Kylar nodded and chuckled.


    "Thank you very much, then." Cassius laughed heartily.


    "What about Olivier Estell didn''t feel much. The other side''s strong and terrible monster was obviously much better than them. If Lacan took part in the war, it was estimated that they would be able to kill them easily by pestering Kim?


    But it''s obvious that the strongest fighting power of the other side has already climbed with only one move of Keller''s attack. The terrifying of Kailar should be above their imagination!


    On the outskirts of gransell, Keller looked at the four young girls standing in front of him and nodded a little with satisfaction. These are the elite of magic land, from which we can see the average level of magic land.


    It''s top notch.


    Sanli should not be able to beat Estell and Joshua before strengthening, but Sanli has been strengthened now. Both Estell and Joshua can''t beat Sanli!


    "Since Cassius asked me to exercise you, I would not be polite. I would treat me with an attitude towards my elders, but I would not be lenient when it was time to start!" Said Keller, grimly.


    "Yes, then I''ll trouble you." Joshua said modestly that he admired and liked Keller. He was the first to intuitively feel the power of Keller, which was unparalleled.


    Now, it''s Estelle''s turn to feel intuitively.


    "Then, Joshua, it''s you first." Kailar sat on a big stone, and the only one who could stand behind him was Sanli.


    Sanli, with a pair of short knives at his waist, is a loyal guard and a powerful fighter.


    No one can cross her and hurt kylar, no one.


    "I just look at the way you fight, and I find that you are completely different from Estell." Keller touched his chin and pondered, organizing his own language: "and it''s totally different from Cassius."


    "You have learned your own way of fighting. Didn''t old cata teach you swordsmanship?" Kylal''s question made Joshua nod his head. His observation was very strong. It was true.


    "That''s right. I''ve learned how to fight now from a lost relative of mine." Said Joshua, nodding.


    "It''s no wonder that you don''t want to learn old card''s powerful sword technique. What kind of Assassin do you want to learn?" Keller shook his head and criticized him. "Well, I''d like to arrange a teaching mode for you according to your fighting style."


    "The most important three points of assassins are: speed, patience, and explosion. Start with speed first." Keller gently waved his hand, and several light balls appeared around him in an instant. These light balls only the size of fists were irregularly distributed around him, floating and wandering.


    "This is my little magic. You don''t have to worry about it, but what you need to do is..." Keller pointed to Joshua, and the balls of light rushed towards him as if they had been ordered, and all of a sudden they were scattered around him.


    "Good, first of all..." Keller snapped his fingers, and in an instant, a ball of light shot its own beam.


    Since there has been a process of energy condensation before, and this time the beam speed is completely different from that of the previous beam to Lacan, Joshua stepped back and hid.


    The light beam hit the ground, suddenly brought up a scorched black.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Estell screamed when he saw kylar attacking Joshua."Estelle ~" coloss took Estell''s hand and gently shook her head.


    "Yes, I know." Also don''t know what she knows, hit the door Estell silent down, began to look at Kellar training Joshua.


    Keller''s training technique is unique.


    There is a game called dodgeball. Some people may have played it, but they must have heard of it. Keller now trains Joshua on the same principle as dodgeball.


    However, kylar''s "dodge ball" is much more dangerous, ranging from burns to penetration. If Yoshiya doesn''t try his best to avoid Keller''s dodge ball, it is possible to get a fatal injury in a moment.


    But Joshua''s reaction speed is not slow, he is very sensitive, agile, he constantly dodges Keller''s "dodge ball", appears to be very flexible.


    "Hey, Joshua, go over there. Now this is ours." Said Keller, pointing to the open space on the other side.


    "OK." Joshua has already enjoyed this game. He needs a high concentration and body reaction speed. This is definitely a good chance to practice.


    This kind of opportunity is not very many, can this magic even only kelar one, So Joshua treasures his present time very much.


    After Joshua was gone, Keller looked at Estell and sighed, "well, why does Cassius want me to teach his daughter? He himself is the most powerful swordsman, the master of cudgel. "


    "Ahhhhh ~" the cute Estell makes Kellar even more headache.


    "Then you can teach me anything, such as your magic." Estell''s ambition is not small.


    "Use your magic to cure." Her words made kylar laugh: "interesting, if you can learn, then learn."


    This is Kailar''s attitude. It is the meaning of the existence of the human race that the youth is superior to the blue and superior to the blue.


    Even if Estell surpasses him, he will not care. First of all, for the magic of light, if she surpasses him, it means that she has gone further.


    There is no road in this world. If more people walk, the road will appear naturally.


    Wushu is like this, so is magic.


    More and more people see the power of martial arts and magic, so they devote themselves to magic and martial arts. Among them, gifted people expand the school more and more, so the limit is more and more, and the strong are more and more.


    This is Tao!


    There is no order in Tao, and those who reach it are teachers.


    Now that Keller can be Estell''s teacher, naturally there is no pressure on her.


    "Then you go to meditation and, remember, take off the guide. After removing the force guide, find the hot white element in your obvious elements. Remember, it''s the hot white element, not the red one. Slowly communicate with that thing. After communication, let them enter your body. But be careful, they are the irritable elements only inferior to the fire element. Once they get angry, they will burn you. " The main reason why Keller didn''t have this problem at that time was that he was pure hearted, and his mental strength was so strong that he was abnormal.


    This white element is the only thing in the knight land where the element is scarce.


    That''s why kylar can only learn light magic.


    "After the communication, show it to me."


    "Then Sanli, coloss, we started to learn magic."


    "Koros, what you need to pay attention to is the casting speed. Today you performed very well, but the casting speed is still slow. If you think about the freezing technique directly freezing the ground before, the other party was in a hurry and didn''t have time to approach you. After Sanli broke out, your water archery was already a waste of magic power."


    "Yes." Coloss nodded, then leaned her head and asked, "what else can I do to increase casting speed?"


    Keller turns twice and hesitates a little.


    "Next is the accumulation of real strength." Said Keller solemnly.


    "Chlos, I never want to expect my little cleverness and skills to help you become a top magician."


    "What a top magician needs most is not a good teacher, not a good environment, not a good magic, but an unswerving heart, moving towards the strongest and the highest peak."


    "You don''t have that heart yet, but I believe in your potential, chlos." Keller''s words excited chlos.


    Is this the so-called identity determined thinking? If ordinary people say "chlos, you can be a great mage", neither classmates nor teachers can make coloss so excited, even if her grandmother said so.


    Because of "authority.".


    Different from Keller, Keller is an "authority" in itself. As a member of the "ten saints" who is already the top group of people in the mainland in terms of magic attainments, she has the potential to become a great magician - as long as she does not go wrong! Different from Keller, Keller is an "authority" in itself. As a member of the "ten saints" who is already the top group of people in the mainland in terms of magic attainments, she has the potential to become a great magician - as long as she does not go wrong!This is called "authority.".


    When coloss went down to practice meditation, it was finally kylar''s turn to meet Sanli.


    Kylar didn''t even encourage Joshua and Estelle. How could he help Sanli?!


    So Sanli also went to practice magic honestly.


    After he had arranged for the three of them, Keller turned to look like Joshua.


    Joshua has become a shadow. It''s hard for ordinary people to catch Joshua when they jump around the field.


    This was intentional by Keller, who specially arranged the concept of "faster and faster" to let Joshua know where his limit was.


    Now it seems that Joshua is far from his limit!!


    Sitting on a big stone and holding his chin, he watched Joshua get faster and faster. The beam of light has changed from the initial condensation to direct shooting. Joshua can always avoid it. This is not that Joshua is faster than the beam, but Joshua has found out the essence of Keller''s "dodge ball" magic. He also has a sense of consciousness and can directly feel where the threat comes from.


    So now the beam is fast, but Joshua is still able to dodge.


    Then Joshua began to have a crisis.


    Keller changed the setting of "one photosphere emits beam" to "two photospheres emit beam at the same time".


    In a flash, Joshua was in danger.


    But it''s not hard for Joshua.


    Joshua should have been highly trained and cultivated in his childhood. His qualification is very excellent, far better than Estell. So maybe this is the reason why old card asked Estelle to him?!


    In a flash, Joshua was in danger.


    But it''s not hard for Joshua.


    Joshua should have been highly trained and cultivated in his childhood. His qualification is very excellent, far better than Estell. So maybe this is the reason why old card asked Estelle to him?!


    The second beam was barely able to hide, but he began to get used to it. Joshua cherished the time that kylar spent with him, so looking at Joshua who worked hard, he couldn''t help adjusting it again.


    Three!


    Three beams of light are no small idea. Faced with three beams, Joshua, who had been in a mess, had to return to the elegant posture of avoiding. The three beams had completely formed a plane strike, and then lying on the ground was just looking for death!


    In the face of Joshua, Keller smiles and lifts two eyes of light.


    In fact, eye of light can also be used to observe the actions of Joshua, but Keller found an interesting thing


    Put Joshua in play and walk slowly into the woods.


    Leaning against a tree, Keller asked with a smile, "what? Do you know him? "


    "A little bit, or a little worried." The man who came out of the tree was "Captain Lorenz"!!


    "Interesting. He said that his martial arts were taught by his relatives. Is that you?" Keller laughed.


    "Relatives..." There was a trace of warmth in his eyes: "maybe, I don''t know. After all, there is no blood relationship. "


    "Hehe, you should know that I am not from the kingdom of liebel, so I have no threat to your plans. So, what are your plans?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "SA, I can''t tell." The other side avoided talking with a smile.


    "Well, to put it another way, I''m interested in you. Who are you?" Keller smiles and looks at Joshua, who dodges at the speed of three lights, instead focusing on the man.


    "We? We are a pack of jackals in the dark, revolutionizing where the sun doesn''t shine. " Although only half of his body was revealed, he was able to avoid the sight of Joshua and the dead corner of Kellar.


    "Interesting. What about the average? Is it all like you? " Keller laughs. He thought the guerrilla guild was the big boss behind the scenes. But now, I''m afraid the water in magic land is much deeper than that in Knight land!


    "Probably..." Suddenly thinking of the man, Captain Lorenz could not help but add, "there may be stronger."


    "Tut, interesting." Kylar laughed. It was a surprise!


    "Then surely your purpose in the kingdom of liebel is not for the regime of the kingdom of liebel? This is not the intention of supporting Colonel Richard. If it is for the sake of the regime of the kingdom of liebel, you will surely concentrate on the removal of Cassius first. " Kellerton stopped and added, "judging from your skill, maybe you can kill Cassius by only three to four."


    "Oh, your wisdom is really admirable." The other side is surprised to say, have seen so much in such a short time? What a terrible man. White faced Wiseman in the organization is nothing compared with this man."Yes, it''s not for the sake of the regime. I can''t tell you, but if you want to see a brilliant and gorgeous comedy, I hope you''d better stand by and watch it!" He told Keller with a smile.


    "Ha ha, probably." Keller said something about it.


    "Well, it''s a rude farewell here." The other party gently nods to kylar, and then disappears into the deep forest in a flash. The dense forest makes Kailar''s sky eye unable to find him.


    "Did you find out? What about the sharp guy. " Just stayed here just to see why Keller could detect him as a magician, or did he stay to leave some false information?


    Either way, Keller was looking forward to what the other side called "a brilliant and gorgeous drama.".


    For him, there are still too many people in this continent. The reduction of so many people will not affect his super plan at all!


    "Let me see, then, what exactly is the drama that your organization is talking about." Keller is very excited and looking forward to the opening of the martial arts conference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    When Keller returns to the hotel with Joshua and Estell, the tired people startle Cassius.


    Koros and Sanli are OK, but they are just in the transition of meditation, and their spirits are depressed.


    And Joshua was very embarrassed. His clothes were all tattered and tattered. Even his leather armour was no longer known where he was. He was as energetic as he was when he went out.


    Estell is also mentally depressed. If it wasn''t for his basic trust in Keller, their miserable appearance made old card think that his precious daughter had been abused by him.


    "What happened?" Cassius went up and asked.


    "It''s a long story, Dad. Let''s take a bath first." Even though there are only three, I have tried my best.


    Ooh, ooh, let''s take a rest


    "Then we''re back." Keller and Cassius say hello, and then take the spirit of chlos and Sanli to their own upstairs.


    "Oh, oh..." Cassius was stunned. What happened to them.


    "So? You want to learn his light magic? " Cassius was helpless to his precious daughter, and asked in vain, "so what have you learned?"


    "I''ve learned it!" Estell raised his head excitedly and said, "I can use the magic of the light system now. Although it is only a primary healing technique, it is really powerful!"


    "I healed all the wounds on him." Facing the proud Estelle, Joshua smiles and nods to Cassius.


    "This kind of preaching will teach you Tut, this man Keller Who the hell is it Cassius frowned and couldn''t understand it. It couldn''t be. It was totally unscientific.


    "Mr. Keller is a good man." Estelle looked at her father seriously and said.


    "Well, good man, a magic will buy you off. Really." Murmured Cassius.


    "Dad Exclaimed Estell angrily.


    "Good, good, I know wrong." Cassius scratched his head and exclaimed,


    "then father, I''m going to take a bath." Joshua nodded to Cassius and said.


    "Oh, go." Cassius said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with Joshua? Was he beaten by Keller? " Cassius instantly turned into a bad middle-aged schadenfreude and asked Estell with a smile.


    "It''s true, you wicked uncle, can you be more serious? Look at Mr. Keller, he''s always been serious!" First of all, he belittled his father and immediately sank Cassius. Then he opened his mouth to explain: "Mr. Keller used a magic, and as a result, Joshua tried to avoid him. He said that he was training some sensitive ability. As a result, Joshua could not hold on to the third magic and was beaten badly." Estelle began to reveal.


    "But thanks to my presence, he came back from recovery." Said Estell with a look of pride.


    "But Mr. Keller''s magic is very good." Estell shook his head and sighed, "it''s just the simplest cure that has cured Joshua''s skin injury. It''s very powerful."


    "Yes." Cassius was lost in thought.


    "Your Highness, will you teach that little girl your magic?" While coloss is taking a bath, Sanli stands behind Keller and asks in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Keller shut up Sanli with a single word. Kailar and Sanli are different. Sanli always thinks so, and the gap in intelligence between them is particularly obvious. So after a long time of following him, Sanli has learned to shut his mouth and watch him do things.


    Keller does things with one or even several steps of arrangement. She just does her duty as a subordinate, and after reminding her, she doesn''t speak up.


    "I''m done, Kay. Are you going to do it?" Coloss came out wearing pajamas and wiping her hair with a towel in her hand. Her unprepared attitude was the result of Keller''s training in the past few days. She was hugged by Keller to sleep. Although she didn''t make any strange movements, she had begun to get used to being so open in front of him.


    This is called training. To train a princess to such a degree, Kailar is worthy of having trained a queen and an emperor!


    "Sanli, go take a bath." Keller said with a smile.


    "Ha." Sanli nodded, then went to the bathroom, and Kailar naturally pulled over Sanli''s hand and gently hummed a song with her.


    "Listen up What''s the name of this song After the initial maladjustment, Sanli was completely used to Kailar''s arms. After listening to Kailar''s songs quietly, Sanli, lying on his chest, asked in a low voice."The little man in the forest." Kylar replied with a smile.


    "Villains in the forest Do you mean goblins? Kay, do you think goblins really exist Even in the land of magic, goblin is still very rare. On the black market, a goblin can sell 30000 gold coins, and 30000 gold coins are equal to 300000 Mila!


    This is enough to show the rarity of goblins.


    Kailaer suddenly understood why bayunzi set up "fantasy town". The greedy desire of human beings is endless. In the face of these desires, these beautiful non-human beings are not afraid of human beings, but endless and killing harassment will follow.


    So the wind see fragrance, eight clouds purple, eight Yi Yong Lin, how many of them will enter the fantasy village?


    What they want for human life is nothing.


    "Has Kay seen a goblin?" Asked chlos with great interest.


    "Yes." Kylar replied with a smile.


    "Ah What is a goblin like Chlos asked with interest.


    "Probably, much more beautiful than ordinary people." Said Keller.


    "Ah More beautiful than me? " The child, chlos, still cares about her appearance, or narcissism. Every beautiful girl thinks she is beautiful.


    So the question of chlos made Keller laugh.


    "Probably, there are always some more beautiful than you. After all, they are naturally raised, which are different from human beings." Keller said with a smile.


    Chlos''s little mouth began to beep.


    "You can hang the oil pot. Don''t beep. When it''s over, can I take you to see them?" Keller looks at the ceiling with a smile, pinches chlos''s nose gently, and says with a smile.


    "Really?" After the end of the war between the two continents, chlos was surprised to say that after the end of the war between the two continents, chlos''s reaction was naturally after the settlement of the kingdom of liebel.


    A big misunderstanding was thus created.


    "Well, of course." Kylar patted her hair gently. She was also very beautiful with short hair, but she didn''t like girls with short hair very much.


    It''s just a matter of pure aesthetics.


    "Chlos, I''d like to see your hair grow longer." Keller said to chlos with a smile.


    "OK." Chlos gently agreed to kylar.


    At this time, Sanli has already washed out.


    "Then go to sleep." Keller''s body is equipped with a clean aura, which is the element of light to keep his body in a clean level forever. Ordinary bacteria will be almost instantly killed as soon as they come to Keller''s skin.


    Facing Kailar, Sanli nodded gently, walked to her side and curled up directly on her left. Kailar''s hand naturally stopped her shoulder and became her pillow.


    "Sleep, there will be a fierce battle tomorrow." Keller smiles, perhaps saying that Kim will be merciful to them and will be reluctant to lose, but the Red Wing team is afraid to eat him, so there is bound to be a fierce battle tomorrow.


    "Good night." Coruscant began to kiss Keller on the face, but he kissed her directly on the lips.


    "Well..." Chlos blushed, closed her eyes and began to pretend to sleep.


    "San Li." Kailar turned to the side and kissed the lips of Sanli. Sanli blinked her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled slightly, which indicated that their master was still not adapted to this naked way of showing love.


    "Good night."


    "Good night." The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Red Wing''s camp


    "Lacan, how are you? What''s your status?" Nagy opened his eyes, with a circle of moonlight, and asked with a smile as he stood up like a giant beast.


    "Great!" Lacan raised his fist and showed his muscles: "that man is really super strong! It''s the first time I''ve met someone who can hurt me so much! "


    "How dare you say that, monster?" The female mage came out and complained, "you dare to say it! I''ve never seen a man who recovered so quickly from such a heavy injury. Are you a monster


    "Hey, hey." Lacan said with a smile, "Naji, are you ready! Tomorrow is a battle of shame. Oh, how are you? "


    "Excellent!" With a smile, Naji took out a small book: "I brought all my must kill skills here."


    "I said, you are a big magician. Can you remember some incantations?" Cried the blue haired sorceress.


    "Well Give me a break, gunnel, but you know I''m the type who''s not good at memorizing incantations Naji cried out in a loud voice."It''s because of you that the headmaster asserts that you can''t be the saint ten. Show him! Slap him in the face The blue haired sorceress, who hated iron and steel, called to Naji and


    "Well A deep long kiss blocked her mouth, and a magic circle appeared under their feet. When they separated, a magic card appeared in front of them.


    "It seems that this is the only way to stop your mouth." Nagy picked up the card after getting a bargain.


    "You, you, you..." The blue haired sorceress, whose face was red and could drip out of the water, suddenly waved her magic wand under the playful eyes of the other two companions: "you, this guy, have died for me a hundred times


    Naji turned around and ran away, but the two of them who didn''t use magic fought with each other completely, which made the two bachelors next to him envious and jealous.


    "So, is tomorrow the final?" The man in the shirt looked up at the moon and murmured to it.


    "Ah, the final, there is a day of shame, a time for fame." Lacan grinned grimly.


    So, the final started at the moment when everyone was looking forward to it.


    Neither side has changed players. There is a sword master on their side and a saint in the top ten. They have no face to change players, while there are no more players on the other side.


    "Then in the final final, one side can''t fight, and the other side will admit defeat, OK?" Said the referee.


    "No problem." Cassius said with a smile.


    "I don''t mind either." Nagy replied with a smile.


    "Then the game, go!" The referee suddenly began to step back. Yesterday, he saw how much hatred these fierce people had in fighting. He was totally merciless. Large scale magic was totally reckless.


    Sure enough, the blue haired sorceress gunnel waved her wand and launched gravity magic as soon as the referee spoke. It''s just kylar. They''re very good at watching her launch gravity magic.


    For a moment, after her magic was finished, Keller''s defense was the first to resist her gravity magic.


    "How could it be!" She couldn''t believe that she looked at Keller, who just used a small shield of light to block her gravity magic. How could this be possible? Why should he?!!


    By what? Because Keller knows more about mechanics and gravity than she does!


    Isn''t it the reaction force! Afraid of you!


    All of a sudden, the mage of the other side was defeated by Kailar.


    At this time, Lacan dashed up and punched Keller''s shield. Suddenly, the shield was rippled and nearly collapsed.


    From this we can see that Lacan is strong.


    "Tut, it''s only one day. Have you replied?" Keller curled his mouth gently, not caring about Lacan, because someone had already rushed up.


    A sweep of wind and thunder, training as fast as thunder, a stick directly hit Lacan a stumbling, in the face of Cassius''s fighting spirit, Lacan is not an opponent at all.


    Not physical and combat opponents, but empirical opponents.


    Cassius knew exactly when and what means he should use to defend Lacan, so Lacan was not Cassius''s opponent at all. The blue haired female mage gunnel wanted to bind Cassius by gravity, but it was obvious that facing the experienced Cassius, he was not bound by gunell when he swam on the edge of the kalar shield.


    At this time, Naji made a move. He was still a gorgeous 300 lightning shooter.


    It''s a pity that he just finished the magic. When he was still in the air, three hundred dazzling white lights directly blinded Naji''s dog''s eyes. Keller intercepted all the 300 magic and shooters.


    "How could that be possible?" Naji exclaimed in a loud voice.


    "Naji, pay attention to me!" The blue haired female mage gunell constantly increases her magic power and tries to crush her magic shield. However, her shield is as unbreakable as the field. It''s completely defensive, which makes people unable to resist the air barrier. Now, only Naji and Magic filled martial arts, Kato!


    Naji''s failure does not mean that Kato did not move. The Red Wings magic association, which had been waiting for him at the beginning, knew exactly how hard Cassius, who had been famous for decades, was really hard to be provoked. In addition, he hit Lacan seriously with one hand


    If you don''t do your best, wait for the other party to explode a large range of magic to blow them all out


    They don''t know that there is only one magic that Keller can use to attack. Of course, it''s not impossible for him to make up several attack magic on the abnormal scene. Kailar has only one attack magic, not for any other reason, but because one attack magic is enough!


    When Kato came to the edge of the magic shield, there was Sanli in front of him.


    "Let a little girl stop me. It''s too small of a person." Although Sanli had fighting spirit and hurt Lacan, Kato thought it was the result of Lacan''s carelessness. This little girl was not as strong as she looked!And then Then he went to the street!


    A pair of swords dance like a dragon, and the fighting spirit flies like a sail.


    Only defend but not attack, relying on Kailar''s shield, Sanli''s defense can''t be said to pour water into it!


    When the first collision, his hands were almost cut off by Sanli. After that, Kato knew why Lacan went to the street. NIMA''s white board weapons were actually two magic weapons!


    After the war spirit is added, who do you want to cut!


    This is not a pit father! With a pair of meat paws, where did he beat Sanli?


    Kato started to switch to combat mode in a flash.


    He began to swim around Keller''s shield and tried to break it with the cooperation of gunell. Unfortunately, Sanli didn''t give him the chance. He only saw that Sanli''s speed was definitely faster than him, and he was so smart that he didn''t step out of the magic mask at all. He just attacked and defended with two swords in the magic mask If you put out the magic mask, you will go back soon. Where does gunell have time to attack Kellar''s magic mask!


    So the situation on the scene suddenly turned into two battle groups - Cassius and Lacan fought together in the front to attack and defend the shield. On the contrary, Sanli and Cato, who swam on the other side, were also for protection shield, but compared with Cassius, who were hard hitting, they had higher technical content here.


    Kylar is shooting magic at Nagy, and at this point, chlos is doing it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    PS: today''s update


    PS1: still less than 5000 words Sorry, Chinese Valentine''s Eve is coming. I''m single. I''m very anxious. I don''t want to code words. I owe you 5000. I''m very sorry


    PS2: Jiyou''s birthday in September. You have the audacity to make a fake update and earn 500 manuscript fees. Save money to send him a computer. I hope it''s all right.


    PS3: no less than the original number of words, no charge if no more than 500


    What''s interesting is that before the battle, no one paid much attention to this little girl.


    The first battle was not so much the battle between Koros and Sanli, but rather the first show of Sanli. The sudden outbreak of fighting spirit made Sanli extremely bright, and the aid aura of coloss was covered up by the light of Sanli.


    But in fact, coloss''s magic accomplishment is not inferior to the other''s blue haired sorceress.


    Or if the other blue haired Sorcerer''s magic is not so weird, then Kellar, they don''t have to fight so tired.


    Since no one paid attention to chlos, Nagy would have to pay a price for belittling her.


    Coloss''s water magic is neither offensive nor defensive.


    It''s magic!


    In this anxious battlefield, any trace of strength is enough to pry the balance!


    Under the training of Keller, coloss grasped the opportunity and situation of the battlefield very well.


    When Sanli is in the moment of moving around, she catches the moment when she and Cassius are close to each other, coloss brushes three magic for them at the same time.


    It''s all the magic of water system, quick cure, high spirit and quick counterattack.


    [quick healing] this spell is easy to understand. It can be attached to the body for 30 seconds. It can expel the wounds on the body continuously. Although it is very fast, it is only limited to minor injuries, sprains, congestion and swelling.


    The water magic seems to be prepared for the magician, because it can keep the mage calm and excited in the face of the enemy. In other words, as long as there is a magician, one can be in the peak state to bombard others.


    Over time, all people regard this magic as a special magic for magicians, but in fact, it can improve the reaction speed of ordinary warriors. The faster the reaction speed is, the higher the dexterity of martial arts is. Of course.


    But [quick counterattack] is also an auxiliary magic. Different from the literal meaning, this magic is to reduce the damage caused by the quick counterattack of the warrior. In the fast attack or retreat, the joint part of the martial artist is always the most seriously injured. In fact, it is not only fighting, but almost all sports wear the joints, but martial arts is the most serious Just because the fighting of martial arts is fast and unavoidable, almost everything makes the joints of martial arts experts face great wear and tear. Therefore, coloss gets a surprise as soon as she comes out of the primary, intermediate and advanced magic.


    "That little girl is so nice," Kim praised.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Estelle still doesn''t know what platinum means.


    "Al, you see, chlos, just now there was no chance to make a move, so she has been preparing her own magic. At this moment, when she put the magic on Sanli and Mr. Cassius, she saved twice the magic power Joshua explained to Estell kindly.


    "I see." Estell nodded with a blow.


    Then this time, Nagy''s second magic came, magic Archer 800!


    The magic power of the other party is amazing. The amount of magic Even if he is a saint of the ten, should someone believe it?


    It''s a pity that Naji didn''t have the appearance of shaking and dancing with the elements of heaven and earth when casting. In other words, he didn''t know much about the elements of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the magic power is amazing!


    But Keller could think of the sudden change in Nagy''s life.


    But


    He''s just a great magician.


    Moreover, he is a great magician who "needs to rely on small copy to display his magic"!


    Keller gently waved, and the same 800 beams of light reappeared in an instant.


    But what Keller didn''t expect was that as soon as the beam came out of his shield of light, it suddenly sank. The other side actually twisted the light of Keller with gravity magic!


    Eight hundred pure magic shooters burst into the sky in an instant, surpassing Keller. This kind of spectacular feeling can not be realized by those who are not in the game.


    "Very strong is very strong, cooperation is also very tacit understanding, but..." Keller smiles and waves gently. The next second, 800 beams of light rush towards each other.


    The second time!


    Kylar''s second cast doesn''t even take a second!


    Terrible!


    In a moment, Nagy''s pressure is so great!But Nagy did not give up, and he began to sing the third great magic.


    "Ha ha." Keller smiles and waves.


    The world changes color.


    From the sky, countless lasers began to shoot at each other.


    That speed, that amount, as if heaven was angry, bombarded Nagy and them.


    "I grass!" Nagy cursed, then quickly sang two syllables, a lightning shaped magic shield suddenly appeared on his head.


    He and the Sorcerer gunell are safe for the time being, but Lacan and the other one scold: "I grass, Naji, you didn''t cover us with a shield!"


    The two men suddenly ran like monkeys. For Keller, because of his emphasis on power, he slowed down his speed.


    There is no way.


    As the main target of attack is Naji and others, so Lakan and other people actually hide.


    But because of the two people Dodge, Sanli, Cassius two people with unparalleled speed rushed up.


    The powerful two hit Naji''s thunder shield one by one, and the thunderbolt shield, which was already faltering due to the attack magic of Keller, was suddenly broken.


    "The last blow!" Exclaimed Cassius.


    "How can you succeed!" Lacan roared to Cassius, and blocked Cassius with his body, which contained a stick of fighting spirit.


    "Blocked!" Lacan growls, spits out a mouthful of blood, and a beam of light runs straight through his body.


    Kylar''s done it again!


    This was originally relying on the last strength to support the Lacan suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, can no longer support to fall to the ground.


    On the other side, when the other side also blocked Sanli with earth magic, another light suddenly appeared on the side of the other side and directly penetrated the other side''s abdomen.


    He couldn''t even move the bomb when he was overturned by this huge kinetic energy and rolled on the ground twice.


    "Cato! Lacan Nagy''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    "Stop it." Kylar comes slowly.


    Coloss, on his left, once again put a water ripple shield on the two men.


    And then she''s still preparing for magic.


    "You''ve lost."


    "If I surrender now, I can guarantee their lives."


    "Otherwise, the two of them will probably bleed to death." When Keller says this to Nagy softly, with a smile on her face.


    Nagy''s eyes are red with blood.


    They have never suffered such a loss, and they have no idea why anyone is stronger than them.


    One thing that a group of people who are the most favored by nature don''t understand at all is that.


    Why the other side, more powerful!


    Because, this is the world!


    The stronger, the smarter, the more talented, the more cherish the talent, the more diligent and hard training.


    A young man who doesn''t even remember his own mantra Want to win Keller? Hehe, don''t be kidding.


    Those who squander their talents will be punished, so Nagy is now defeated, completely defeated, as if he had lost everything. He looked at Keller, puzzled.


    "Maybe you''re proud." Keller gently ordered him: "a huge magic, unbridled squandering, can use magic to smooth everything, all opponents."


    "Huh? You must have thought so before, didn''t you? " Keller chuckled softly.


    "Then, my magic power is better than you, casting faster than you, defense higher than you, even micro It''s more delicate than that. "


    "Panic, panic, and Failed. " Kylar''s word for word beat in Naji''s heart, where can Naji say half a word?


    His mouth wriggled and he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he bowed his head and said, "I, admit defeat." For the proud man of heaven, I''m afraid the word "admit defeat" is more humiliating than death?


    It''s really interesting to break the pride of these geniuses with a smile.


    Even though it''s 28, kylar has never let her heart grow old. In fact, kylar, who is almost 50 years old in his two life, looks like a young man, because the first thing he learned in fantasy town is to keep himself young forever.


    The aging of the soul represents the decay of the soul and the lotus of the body. The reason why bayunzi always says that she is "Seventeen" is to forget her age and keep herself in a young state of mind all the time - which is the reason why her mother will be separated by her as soon as someone says it.


    Women''s jealousy and anger really only account for a small part of Oh, really!


    So, the other side still has a long way to go!


    "Good." Keller gently waved his hand, and a flash of light was sprinkled on the bodies of two of his teammates who fell to the ground. When he was shooting, he had not been able to shoot at the other side with all his strength. Therefore, the so-called injury in treatment is the level of "skin trauma".Extremely therapeutic.


    But in fact, with this kind of technology and medical technology, even skin trauma is extremely difficult to treat. The Crusader stab carried by soldiers is a typical type of skin injury that can not be cured.


    Very vicious.


    Looking at Lacan and Cato standing up slowly, Nagy''s face finally looks better.


    "Then, Mr. referee, can we declare our victory?" Cassius gracefully smiles at the referee, bows slightly and asks.


    "Ah?! Oh, Cassius group, red team wins The referee finally came to his senses, raised Cassius'' hand and announced in a loud voice.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh People were boiling.


    Although it is true that Cassius can win, in fact, gold''s team, Red Wing team, or captain Lorenz, are very powerful enemies along the way.


    Although amateurs watch the fun, they actually see the battle between the top martial arts and magic on the continent.


    Even if it was the thrill they all saw, not to mention those who experienced it personally like Cassius?


    The fact that we were convinced of the incomparable also found the heavy blow of reality.


    To tell you the truth, Cassius, it''s a rare achievement for them to come here all the way. It''s not nice to say that even if the hero of the empire lost, it doesn''t matter - after all, his powerful aspect is in strategy rather than in battle.


    However, although we are ready to lose, we do not want to see the defeat of the former imperial hero.


    Now, it''s a very handsome result!


    The hero is not old, and he can fight for another 20 years!


    This is a great result! Almost the whole city cheered for Cassius.


    "Cough, cough." Cassius took over the referee''s microphone and coughed slightly. The huge sound spread out through the loudspeaker.


    The scene gradually quieted down.


    "Do you know why I came to this place and came back to the front desk of the kingdom of liebel to attend this martial arts conference?"


    The whole scene was quiet and everyone was listening to Cassius.


    "That''s because the whole kingdom of liebel is now in turmoil, insecurity, fear, and danger." Cassius''s voice was deep and full of emotion. Even Kato and Lacan who got up didn''t speak. Looking at the man standing in the middle of the field, the man was looking at the big screen with tears in his eyes, as if he were looking at everyone through the big screen.


    "As granisels, you must have felt the turbulent and oppressive atmosphere of the whole kingdom?"


    "Here, I want to say sorry first." Cassius bowed deeply, and his beautiful 90 degree angle fully showed his sincerity: "my disciple, Colonel Richard, established the intelligence department after the war, and grew up very smoothly. I am very pleased with this. It is because of his appearance that I can give the king to him, and then retire by myself."


    "But his mind has been misled, his eyes have been blinded, and his path has been distorted. Now, he is doing something that is sorry for the Kingdom and makes the whole kingdom uneasy, restless and unstable."


    "He''s launching a coup."


    "He imprisons the queen, pushes out the Duke, then uses the intelligence department to isolate all the prisons, and finally, he wants to change the kingdom of liebel." Cassius is full of pain, said, since straightening up, he seems to be a little gloomy. "Even though I came back immediately after I got the news, things are still moving in an unchangeable direction."


    "Now, the one standing beside me is the orphan left by the former Prince and his wife. I would like to ask you, as the people of the kingdom of liebel, to stabilize the situation in the kingdom of liebel first, and then let us go into the palace to negotiate with Richard. I think he and I will give you a satisfactory account no matter what the final outcome of the negotiation is."


    "If he wins the coup, he will hand over a plan that can make the kingdom of liebel better, or we will never agree to it."


    "If we win, it is natural for her majesty to be free, and for her majesty to identify a new crown prince."


    Cassius''s words immediately let Duke Dunan roar angrily: "you this guy, Cassius, you this guy, thanks to I used to worship you, you sinner! You can''t question my inheritance, you damned pariah


    "That''s enough!" Coloss snatched the microphone, and with a gentle rebuke, Duke Dunan was silent: "Uncle Wang, don''t you understand! Even if you become king of the kingdom of liebel, you are still nothing but a chess piece in the hands of Colonel Richard. The key to this matter is not who will be the successor! " Chlos had a good reason and a fair scolding, and immediately ushered in a lot of cheers. Indeed, compared with Dunan, who was the most impetuous Duke Dunan, she was a young, reasonable, clear-cut girl who was all she liked."Oh Claudia, how dare you reprimand your uncle! Colotia When the other side said this, kylar began to laugh.


    [beautiful!! ¡¿Keller could hardly help laughing.


    Coloss is absolutely beautiful. In the face of her query, Duke Dunan should first yell at her and question her status as a king daughter.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party''s pussy cooperated so well that she helped everyone to determine the identity of chlos


    In this way


    The queen seems to be useless


    And it became a stumbling block to the power of coloss


    Keller thought about it for a moment, then gently held out three fingers to Sanli.


    It doesn''t mean plan 3, it''s the Queen''s crown!!


    Crown, fall, Queen, kill!


    Go ahead! Keller nodded gently, and San Li slowly retreated into the shadow.


    However, people who were shocked by the huge news did not notice the disappearance of Sanli.


    "Well, let''s go. Go to the Queen''s palace Cassius, with his back straight, was like a straight Spear - of course, he was a long stick, to describe it.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh." Suddenly, there was a huge cheer outside.


    Although Colonel Richard''s image of being close to the people has been well done over the years, where is the "legendary hero" Cassius popular?! Richard''s painstaking efforts to make the image was just a word of Cassius to crack down.


    This has to let people sigh at the forgetfulness of the people.


    Fortunately, Richard''s image has not completely collapsed. Cassius''s words at most make him look like a "radical person who launched a coup for the country". His military career has been destroyed, but it seems that there are still some achievements in the political field


    All this seems to have settled down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Perhaps Cassius was a hostage to the people, but in fact, it was a very good conspiracy.


    The so-called conspiracy is the things under the table. When Cassius put the things under the table on the table, everything will be OK.


    Because the plot will disappear!


    It''s just that this has nothing to do with Keller!


    What Keller wanted to do was quite different from what Cassius wanted.


    Position.


    So, what does the queen have to do with him?


    Keller did not intend to let the queen live at the beginning. Indeed, the situation is beyond his expectation. However, in fact, he intended to let the queen live for a period of time, let chlos slowly learn some things, and then let the queen inexplicably "die suddenly".


    But now it seems that the Queen''s death must be advanced, please go to death, in order to Corus can become queen!


    Is kylar vicious?


    Of course, different positions lead to different views.


    As the so-called hero of the enemy, my enemy Kou, as a great sage of the knightly continent, it is natural for her to think about the knightly mainland. Similarly, the reason why she is her companion and boyfriend is that she has no pressure to kill the Queen - although she is likely to break up with him afterwards, it has nothing to do with it.


    Following Cassius, they came to the Queen''s palace, and kylar watched them with a smile. Although it had nothing to do with him, it was very interesting.


    In front of the Queen''s palace, facing Cassius, the two guards did not know where to put them.


    "At ease, guard." Said Cassius solemnly.


    "Do you know what your responsibilities are?" Asked Cassius.


    "Yes, yes." Two excited young men responded.


    "Well, go," Cassius said, patting them on the shoulder, pointing to the countless onlookers at the other end of the bridge, "go and keep order. Be polite."


    "Yes, sir." Cassius has left office, and the two soldiers can only call him sir. Although the kingdom of liebel has declined, this etiquette is still preserved.


    Keller gently measured the length, size, content, quality, spirit, and wealth of the whole kingdom of liebel.


    This is a very interesting thing. In the face of them, kylar can often see something that camelo doesn''t have.


    No, it''s not just what Camero doesn''t have, it''s something that the entire knightly continent doesn''t have.


    That''s prosperity.


    The economic level of the whole Knight continent was the most in the middle ages.


    Although it has a large purchasing power, in fact, the productivity is not even as good as that of the liebel Kingdom, which has been fully industrialized!


    The so-called industrialization is mechanical work, and workers have replaced farmers as the backbone of the country.


    The Knights are all agricultural countries, and the productivity on both sides is not on the same level at all.


    It was impossible for Keller to let liebel be defeated, then the industrial revolution was launched in the magic land, and finally the knight land was completely suppressed.


    Since Kailar can''t destroy the kingdom of liebel in the first place, let the kingdom of Libre have the ability to protect itself.


    Cassius and coloss are the most precious wealth that Keller can leave to the kingdom of liebel.


    And the queen It''s already in the way.


    "Oh, ah, ah, they are so fast." [captain Lorenz] at this time, standing beside the queen, the Queen''s palace is the inner palace of the glansell palace, which is also the residence and location of the queen. It is different from the Palace used to deal with political affairs, meet ministers and foreign guests. This is the real home of the queen.


    On this huge balcony, because of its high height, the wind here is very strong, and the scenery is even more at a glance. Undoubtedly, this kind of building left over from the former magic empire is basically impossible to build now, so as a unique place, it is naturally occupied by the queen.


    Here, although the old and wrinkled Queen''s skin is still white, it can''t cover the scars of years. She is gorgeous and elegant. She looks at captain Lorens. She has heard captain Lorens say before that she will release her as long as the Royal City martial arts convention is over.


    "Then, is it time for me to be free?" The queen looked seriously at captain Lorenz.


    He had no idea what would happen to the country after a queen had been idle for a few months? riot? Or rebellion?


    "Hahaha, come on, Colonel Richard, but your country is well governed. For at least the past two months, the whole country has been running without any problems. You look down on him." Captain Lorenz laughs, apparently dismissing the queen.


    "Yes." The queen smiles and says, "I can''t imagine that he has some ability.""If only it could be used in the right way." The queen sighed softly.


    "Ha ha ha." Captain Lorenz, who was smiling and speechless, could almost hear the noise outside.


    The sound that can be heard in this place must be a lot of people outside?


    At this time, there were some sounds behind them.


    They turned around at the same time and looked at Sanli jumping up from the cliff outside.


    People who don''t have special training don''t know what it''s called unarmed climbing.


    The ancient city walls may be insurmountable for ordinary people, but for the trained rock climbers like kalar, the warriors are also able to climb with their bare hands, and Sanli is one of the best.


    This unique cliff, not to mention climbing up with bare hands, is OK even if you step on it - of course, pay attention to the scattered stones.


    Facing Sanli, Lorenz looked at her in surprise, "Oh, yeah Why did the little girl come in at this time? "


    "Your Highness''s order to kill the queen of liebel." Sanli''s face was cold, and she knew who chlos was. In other words, as soon as this order came out, Keller would break up with chlos.


    She didn''t like chlos at first, but it''s obvious that she melted it with her own gentleness.


    Perhaps your highness is more sad? San Li''s face was cold and looked at Lorenz. If he wanted to say no, he would sacrifice his knife.


    "Ha ha ha, how can I stop you! Please ~ "Captain Lorenz smiles. He doesn''t want to offend an already angry fighting tigress!


    "Whew, are you here to kill me? Who is it? Your highness? Who are you? Of the erebonian Empire? " Even though she is about to die, the queen still plans to see who is behind the scenes!


    "We, the forgotten avenger, we, the undead from other lands, we..." Sanli suddenly shut up, which made captain Lorenz extremely sorry. Almost You''ll know where this guy came from!


    "Avenger Really... " Gently closed her eyes, the queen said with a smile: "come on, vent your anger, and start a new life."


    You don''t have to say that! " Sanli suddenly called out.


    Then a knife stabbed into her body, this knife is very fierce, this is killing people, Sanli did not give the queen a second chance to speak, stabbed from the chest, and then through the back, a knife directly through the ribs, lungs, heart, spine, and then pierced out.


    "My grandmother There was a heartrending cry outside the door, and then she saw chlos lying soft.


    Kylar takes her back with a lunge and gently places her on the next door.


    "Oh, ah, it''s too slow. Sanli has been seen." Keller sighed softly, and said reproachfully.


    "Yes, I''m very sorry." It doesn''t matter if you do something wrong. The next time you correct it and make more efforts, that''s the way Keller gives them. And the reason why Keller should be angry is that he refuses to admit it. All fighters know that!


    "Well, there''s no way. Let''s go." Keller touched chlos''s face gently, then stood up and said with a smile.


    "Wait for me." Cassius was furious, but calm.


    But Estelle can guarantee that she has never seen such a terrible father!


    "Who are you?" Cassius cold stick across the door, although he looked at San Li, but the problem is to Kailar said.


    "Kylar etock, I am a sage." It was a great honor for Keller to say this with a smile, and he made a breast caress to Cassius.


    "To cure her majesty!! If it''s you! It should be ok now! " Cassius''s veins burst on his forehead, but he kept his basic calm and spoke to Keller.


    "No way." Keller smiles and shakes his head, and then the Keller slowly disappears. I don''t know when, Kailar has already walked to Sanli''s side.


    Looking at the queen who fell in the pool of blood, Kailar gently nodded to Sanli and said with approval: "but it''s still neat, very good."


    "Ha." Sanli lowered her head. It was Kai''s praise, but she was not happy at all. Why


    "Because of friends." As if seeing through her mind, Keller sighed softly, "you''ve become friends with chlos."


    "That''s why I''m so lost."


    "Remind me of your responsibility, Sanli!" Kailaer''s yelling, like a slap in the head, knocked on Sanli''s head, making Sanli''s eyes gradually firm up.


    "Yes, I know." Sanli put away his dagger and came to Keller''s back."Minzhi''s choice, old card." Keller looked at Cassius and said, "if you were alone, I''m afraid you would have rushed up? Your biggest mistake today is not to bring your daughter and son. "


    "What the hell do you want to do!" Cassius growled in a low voice.


    "For what?" "She''s the dust of the times," Keller said, pointing to the queen with a smile


    "Those who can''t keep up with the times will be eliminated."


    "And I just accelerated that."


    "Under the leadership of coloss, the kingdom of liebel will be more powerful."


    "That''s all." Cassius would be shocked by Keller: "you killed her majesty because of this?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there anything you can''t say well?" Cassius growled angrily.


    "Probably..." Keller gently supported his temple, frowned and said in a slightly distressed way: "after a hundred days'' battle, almost even the king fell into a woman I don''t really believe her manner


    "Why..." Chlos''s voice sounded faintly, and she finally woke up.


    "Kay, why are you..." Even the heartless people like Estell couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Lost two closest people in a flash If she had not experienced the death of her parents, she would have collapsed.


    "Remember the plan I told you about?" Keller''s question made chlos nod hard, as if to save her dead grandmother.


    "She didn''t have the guts to do it." Keller shook his head gently and laughed. "Or the whole kingdom of liebel has no guts to do it."


    "The great development of Lake Valeria represents great resistance, and the biggest one is from her."


    "For the safety of gransell, she absolutely can''t understand how smart it was to pay for the safety of gransell for the sake of the economy."


    "I knew from the beginning that she didn''t have the courage."


    "A queen who has gone through a hundred day campaign, who has been beaten to the capital and whose royal city has been occupied, has no courage to do this." Keller made a gesture to stop Cassius who wanted to speak: "it has nothing to do with who she is, nor her personality and personality. Human beings are such animals who are very afraid of psychological shadows."


    "So, she can''t have the courage."


    "So, in my plan, she was going to die."


    Keller shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "who called your uncle Wang so stupid You were identified on the radio all of a sudden... "


    "So I plan ahead of time!"


    "But the problem is that Sanli was found. So I can only say sorry to you Keller said with a smile and stepped back two steps: "Sanli, it''s time to go."


    "Ah, ah, ah, I always thought I was the last boss, but I didn''t expect it was you." Captain Lorenz, shrugging his shoulders, slowly approaches Keller, then smiles at him and jumps directly under the cliff.


    "Tut Tut, what a wonderful young man." Keller chuckled. "Well, we''re going, too. Goodbye."


    "Damn it!" Cassius looks at kylar and roars and rushes up.


    "Lao Ka, if you take a step forward, your baby daughter and son will not be able to keep it!" Keller warned in a solemn tone.


    "Hateful..." All of a sudden Cassius couldn''t move forward.


    "What about me..." Coloss stood up unsteadily and looked at Keller with a haggard expression, which made him feel heartache: "will you attack me too?"


    Step by step, she came to Keller. She would rather that he shot at her, so that she would be free!


    "I''m sorry, chlos." Keller gave chlos a helpless smile, then suddenly stretched out a pair of huge wings behind his back, took San Li''s waist and flew into the sky.


    "One day, I''ll see you again!" Said Keller in a loud voice.


    "I''ll see you again one day..." Coloss looked at Keller''s slowly flying back, tears from the corner of her eyes Even if we meet again What can we do? "


    "Your Highness, don''t be sad..." Cassius came to Queen libel and gently picked her up. The old man who gave him unlimited support was as light as a straw.


    Isn''t it heavier after death Cassius suddenly understood that it was not people who were heavy after death, but the feelings of people!


    He patted chlos on the shoulder. He turned his head and said in a loud voice, "where''s Richard! Where''s the bastard with the spread! Tell him to get out of here! Now is not the time for him to play hide and seek


    Cassius''s prestige is not comparable to that of coloss!Immediately, a member of the intelligence department came up and said in a loud voice, "just now Colonel Richard went to the underground of the King City!"


    "Underground?! What the hell is Richard doing Cassius uston, who had just been very angry by Keller, asked in a loud voice.


    "Wait a minute, you said the city underground?" Perhaps for the liebel kingdom people, the royal city refers to glansell, but for the granisels, the Royal City in their mouth is the glansell palace!


    "Gransell''s underground?! Where did he get down from? " Cassius asked aloud.


    "From the Kingdom Treasury." The other side replied.


    "What!"


    "The king''s treasure house Let''s go. " Cassius had a bad feeling. He scratched his hair, first Keller, then Richard, and he was in a terrible state.


    "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, chlos''s voice came and everyone looked at it.


    "Mr. Cassius, please give my grandmother''s body to Mrs. Marguerite, who will do all this, and then, let''s persuade Colonel Richard to surrender." Although there is still a trace of tears in the corner of her eyes, she is extremely firm and brave: "I have a premonition that the whole continent will be lively next All power is necessary. "


    "So let''s go and ask Colonel Richard to lend us a hand." Coloss looked at Cassius and said firmly.


    "Yes Sure enough, do you have the same idea? Your majesty Cassius chuckled: "sure enough That guy is the source of my uneasiness


    "So, it''s time to get that bastard back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Looking down on the scenery, I''m fascinated by the scenery.


    At this height of more than 2000 meters, even the airship can''t get on, but the air is a little thin.


    But that''s not a big problem for Keller and Sanli - both of them are stronger than the top modern athletes and astronauts.


    Because ancient people''s bodies are stronger than modern people, isn''t it?!


    So even if the air is thin, it''s all right for the two people who came here at 2000 meters.


    "Sure enough, still very lost?" Kylar said with a soft smile.


    "Yes." San Li lowered his head and murmured.


    "It''s rare to have friends." Kailars is worthy of knowing Sanli best. His words let Sanli''s hands hold him tightly again.


    "Yes."


    "But the position is totally different." Keller smiles bitterly. Chlos is a good girl, but they don''t have a future. They have different positions. All they can do is just this.


    "Yes." Sanli is more and more depressed.


    "Don''t worry, there will be another day to meet But if that day comes, it will probably be the time for the final showdown. " Keller chuckled. "I''m really looking forward to that day The moment it all ends. "


    "Yes." San Li said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Keller patted her on the head, as she had met for the first time more than a decade ago: "don''t worry, everyone will be OK, I promise you." At most It''s about being a total loser.


    "However, her strength is a little insufficient It''s OK to face an empire of erebonia, but if you''re facing both sides of the Republic and the Empire I''m afraid liebel has a little difficulty Keller murmured, with a slight frown.


    Besides the difficulties, with the airship, the continuous mountain range is hardly a natural protective cover. Even with the guided gun, the actual strength of the kingdom of liebel is only about 100000.


    Although for a small country with a population of 5 million or so, it can be regarded as "militarism", but for the two neighboring countries, which are always mobilizing 200000 or 300000 troops


    As long as the two sides reach an agreement and join hands, the kingdom of liebel will not be spared.


    So


    She needs a friend


    Keller gently remembers the map of the periphery of the kingdom of liebel.


    The kingdom of liebel was surrounded by sea on one side and mountains on three sides. The reason why it opened up the channel between the erebonia Empire and the Republic was for the purpose of trade.


    But in fact, a long forest road bordering on the Republic of kalwad makes the two countries not very close. On the contrary, in the lotrian region, although it is also a mountain, there is a small country at the other end of that mountain, called the Magic Kingdom of torrestian kingdom.


    If the liebel kingdom is the successor of the magic empire''s guidance technology, then toristin kingdom is the successor of the magic empire''s magic.


    Unlike Janice King''s college, the kingdom of torristine, which owns the torristine School of magic, can be regarded as the most magical kingdom in the whole continent.


    The secret of its school of magic is to summon and use demons. It is a unique skill that can directly sign contracts with Warcraft without fear of being eaten back.


    As a result, many people are willing to send their children there - Janice Wang Li College accepts students from their own country at most, but the pattern is much smaller than that of torristine School of magic and magic.


    Therefore, the kingdom of liebel is not famous on the whole continent, but the kingdom of torristine is often the one who is really famous!


    "Interesting Go and have a look. " Keller suddenly changed his route and glided down slowly. With his wings, gliding is very simple. The first thing birds need to learn is not how to flap their wings, but how to glide!


    Although kelar and Sanli are very heavy, the thousands of tons of body of the plane can glide and land safely, not to mention Kailar?


    So the speed of Keller''s dive soon increased.


    "In that direction..." Captain Lorens, who has been monitoring Keller on the ground, was stunned at the direction of Keller''s departure: "what is he doing there?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Well, let''s have a look. How is Wiseman''s plan going Cassius will come, but it will not be so easy for you to carry out the plan With a smile, Captain Lorenz ran hundreds of meters in an instant - his ultimate strength was far more than what he saw at the martial arts convention!


    Indeed, Wiseman''s plan has raised more than one difficulty after Cassius''s return It''s underground in the city.


    "Richard, stop this guy!" When Richard was seen in the distance, Cassius yelled.


    "Teacher?" Richard did not expect Cassius to chase him so hard.Don''t he know the character of Cassius? Some jump, some funny, but the crisis is very reliable - if there is a crisis.


    How could he be so serious.


    "Please don''t stop me!" Pulling out his sword, Richard''s eyes firmly looked at Cassius: "for the sake of this kingdom, for the future of liebel, I must finish these things!"


    "Fool!" Cassius''s roar reverberates in this underground incomparably clear.


    He was followed by a pair of his own children, Kim, and chlos.


    Keller made him dare not act rashly. That''s because Keller''s casting speed and magic speed are faster than him. This is what he has seen with his own eyes. Richard doesn''t have this concept. Richard is taught by him. How much weight does he have? Therefore, in order to speed up the pace of advance, all the forces of life have joined in.


    This time, Cassius finally let them see what is called "phenomenal" combat effectiveness.


    Along the way, we are just busy to give Cassius and Kim two states, in the face of all the mechanical dolls, gold or Cassius are a palm, a stick in the past.


    Break everything!


    How strong! How strong! How strong!


    For the first time, they had the most intuitive experience of their combat effectiveness at these levels.


    To be fair to all, they can''t beat those mechanical dolls, but they have to spend a lot of money. The Kung Fu of "killing with one blow" is not what they can understand now!


    At least not now they can understand!


    Suddenly, chlos is confident about her future.


    Estell has learned the magic of light of Keller, and Joshua is even more powerful. Cassius is so powerful that he can''t resist his loyalty to the king. In addition, Col. Richard, gathering the wisdom of the three, even if it''s Keller You can''t win?!


    But Can you really Thinking back on Keller''s performance, chlos can''t help but cover a layer of haze in her heart. The more she knows Keller, the more she feels that this person is extremely powerful and invincible.


    Even if you gather so much power But can you really beat kylar?!


    Chlos clenched her wand.


    She You need to be stronger!


    Without paying attention to some of the future queen''s worries behind him, Cassius said seriously to Richard, "Richard, it''s not your business now! Put down what you have in your hand, and listen to me well


    ¡°¡­¡­ What happened? " Keen to detect the wrong Richard IQ, but to a lot higher than ordinary people ah!


    "Something happened Her majesty is dead. " He breathed out a heavy breath, and Cassius said with a gloomy face.


    "No way! I have never given such an order! Who did it Richard was surprised, the force guide in his hand fell to the ground.


    "I''d like to say it''s your captain Lorenz But unfortunately, it''s our [companion]... " When he said this with his teeth clenched, Cassius''s liver was open.


    "Your companions!" After a week of scanning, Richard said, "the guy in white? Lorenz once said that guy was strong! What about Lorenz? "


    "It seems that your captain Lorenz is also a problem guy. He watched the guard of Keller kill the queen And very interested. " "So I suspect that although they are different organizations, they have the same purpose," Cassius and Col. Richard said glumly


    "So I need your help and tell me everything you know, Richard. Now that the queen is dead, no matter whether your plan is successful or not, the kingdom of liebel will be in great turmoil, so you can stabilize the kingdom of liebel first." Cassius said to Richard.


    "Yes It doesn''t look like a lie, OK Captain Richard picked up the magic weapon and threw it to Cassius: "this thing It is the key to open the underground relics of the liebel Kingdom, the powerful guiding device of the former magic empire. It is said that it is a weapon that can destroy an international in an instant I think that since the Empire has lost you, it should at least have the power to protect itself That''s why they want a coup at all costs - because the whole kingdom, only the treasure house of the Queen''s palace can come down to this place. "


    "Wait..." Cassius frowned and pinched his tight brow: "first of all Where did the information come from? "


    "Intelligence Intelligence Intelligence It seems that... " He covered his forehead, some painful memories.


    With his memory, it is absolutely impossible to have such a problem, in other words


    Absolutely wrong!


    He came up and helped Richard. Cassius patted him on the face. "Hey, Richard, are you ok?"


    "Teacher..." Richard looked vaguely at Cassius, then slowly collapsed."Tut Is it hypnosis? " Opened the eyelids of Colonel Richard and looked at his pupils. It was a mess: "sure enough."


    "Daughter, come and give him a cure to see if he can be cured." Cassius waved to Estell.


    "No way..." Estell disheartened to give Colonel Richard a cure: "it is said that this only has a special effect on trauma."


    "Cut, that''s too bad." Cassius patted Richard, and Richard didn''t seem to respond. Then he carried Richard and made a gesture to the others.


    "We''d better get out of here," Cassius looked around and nodded to the others.


    Then he picked up the force guide, and a group of people disappeared into the place.


    "Cut It failed. " Professor Wiseman looked at Cassius from behind the pillar, gnashing his teeth. He was good at manipulating people''s minds, not confronting enemies head-on.


    It is impossible for him to fight against Cassius head-on, which is very clear even to himself.


    Therefore, the right strategy is to retreat at this time and wait for the future.


    "Oh? Is it time to go, Dr. Wiseman Captain Lorenz''s voice of teasing came from behind him.


    "Where did you just go, man?" Wiseman looked at Lorenz and said with a gloomy face.


    "If I had come earlier, I might have snatched back the magic weapon - you wouldn''t be so naive, would you? Wiseman. " He mocked Wiseman mercilessly.


    "Isn''t it?" Wiseman''s face was gloomy, but he did not make a strong retort. It seems that the two are not subordinate.


    "I don''t want to fight Cassius." He said with a sneer.


    "As long as you hold Cassius, the rest of us will be trifling." Wiseman said grimly.


    "Oh, you can really say that A-class guerrilla [immovable gold] is the younger martial brother of that one." A sidelong look at Wiseman: "are you sure you can beat him?"


    "Tut..." Although I don''t want to admit it, if it''s the younger brother of "thin wolf" It''s true that he''s not likely to be able to.


    "In addition, if you don''t get out quickly now, the other party may close the exit. Do you have any other way to get out of here?" Captain Lorenz''s words made Wiseman panic: "then what are you waiting for?"


    "Is that so Did the man kill her majesty... " He breathed out his breath gently, and Richard shook his head gently: "from the beginning, I have paid great attention to this man. His novel in the form of [k] is very wonderful and intelligent. I once thought about asking him to be the consul to manage the kingdom of liebel after the king calmed down. I didn''t expect that he was also one of the people with a good mind."


    "Is that so..." Cassius frowned gently. Her Majesty is still in the ice coffin, but the most intelligent and powerful people in the whole kingdom of liebel have been assembled here.


    "But..." Coloss hesitated and said, "he offered a very good plan The kingdom of liebel seems to be getting better With my wisdom, I can''t see what''s wrong with his plan. Can you take a look at it? "


    The euphemism of Keller''s plan made everyone confused.


    "The plan How, how can it be done! " Estelle, a spectator, exclaimed, "this is something that sounds huge, fantastic, like a fairy tale..."


    "No In fact, in terms of the national strength and technology of our liebel Kingdom... " Richard first rejected Estell''s words.


    "I found a lot of money in our liebel Kingdom these days It''s too bad that they didn''t spend it at all. The royal family has a lot of money, but they can''t spend it. This is actually absorbing the wealth of the people. " Richard first criticized the royal family, then commented: "but because of the money, it is possible that the ridiculous plan will work Has the man calculated that already? "


    "And In terms of the guiding force technology of the kingdom of liebel, it is only necessary to transport the guiding force used for excavation in the kaludia tunnel to this side It seems that There''s no problem. " Cassius held his chin, frowned and thought. His fingers were on the table very quickly. You can see his anxiety. It''s really depressing that such a good plan is not allowed to use because of his suspicion of the person who proposed it.


    "What a terrible man." King didn''t have much affection for Queen libel, but he just admired her very much. From the very beginning, Keller showed a very good quality. This quality is very clear in the face of everyone. No matter how much we hate him, we are not qualified to erase his excellence.


    Besides, it''s the man who hates Keller the most But is that man really hating when facing kylar


    Even she couldn''t say it herself, did she? Looking at the frown chlos, I feel pity for you, but I don''t know why, we always feel helpless in life.Kylar can use the best way to solve these problems. Why should he use the most stupid and fierce way to leave?!


    Why?


    When this question is asked by Sanli, Kailar laughs.


    "Is it worth saying? Why do enemies who want to fight life and death in the future have to look friendly and get along with each other Keller chuckled. "So cut off the trace of emotion in your heart with one thing."


    "With the responsibility and task of our country, we are not qualified to talk about private affairs." Keller smiles and continues to climb up.


    In order to measure the mountain, he chose not to leap, but to climb on foot.


    If you have experience in the wild, you should know how difficult it is to climb a mountain on foot - especially when no one has ever walked on it, even without a road! Keller, however, has swept out a road with his own magic!


    "Sanli, remember, the last thing we need is affection." Three li Lengleng Leng looking at the back of Kailar.


    I don''t know why, Lord Kai who said this It''s heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Well Is this the torristine kingdom of magic? " Looking at this, it seems that he has returned to the level of Camero''s architectural style and personal culture. Keller laughed: "interesting, is it just a mountain apart, just two worlds?"


    "Your Highness, what is this?" Sanli couldn''t react to him. He looked at Kailar and felt silly.


    "It seems that this is the real level of magic land." Said Keller, gently pinching the bridge of his nose.


    I''ve been cheated by liebel all the time.


    Keller felt a little bit under pressure.


    Kalar, who thought that the kingdom of liebel was the average level, and the kingdom of liebel was a little more high-tech, had already planned to fight to the end, but now it seems that the difficulty has changed from hell mode to difficulty!


    "Oh, dear I''m really upset about these things... " Looking at the ancient buildings in all directions, Keller sighed gently and waved to Sanli: "first of all, find a hotel."


    "Yes." Sanli nodded and followed Keller down the street.


    Unlike liebel, she would be more familiar here.


    "That''s interesting." Keller thought for a moment, then stopped in front of a sign with a glass on it, pushed the door in, and saw a heat wave coming.


    Because there is no air conditioning, the naturally sealed pub is full of odor and wine.


    is different from Kellar''s Hongye Ling''s pub. The tavern''s taverns are very hygienic and clean, and they often disinfect the floor with perfume and wine from time to time.


    As a result, the tavern in hongyeling has suddenly changed from a low-end place to a high-level one. Although the people who go to the pub are still those people, they can''t help but start talking in a whisper in order to protect the environment. This is the so-called spiritual environment hint.


    But here, Keller sees nothing but a mess.


    The place where the bottom talent comes back.


    It''s not just that you can''t make money, it''s just that the guests become a bunch of vulgar guys.


    This kind of hotel is not a place for people to relax, but a place for people to vent.


    The two places are completely different.


    Just like coffee shop, music bar, is a place for people to relax, while bar and disco bar are places for people to vent.


    It''s the two extremes.


    This bar is the extreme of venting.


    So fighting, intelligence sources, or being discovered are the fastest places.


    There must be Richard''s intelligence in there, right?


    Richard is absolutely impossible to let go of this place, or it is precisely because of this corner forgotten by the kingdom of liebel that he wants to develop intelligence more vigorously.


    Otherwise, if there is any change, it will be more dangerous than the other two countries.


    There should be Richard''s people in this place.


    Although I want to know about the situation in the kingdom of liebel, there will be telegrams sent back by the intelligence station here.


    But kylar didn''t know why, and didn''t want it at all


    Walking in, Sanli suddenly attracted many people''s eyes.


    However, their luxurious costumes and a pair of short swords at Sanli''s waist have deterred many people. At least, it''s too rash to flirt with each other like this before knowing the situation clearly. Don''t underestimate the wisdom of the people at the bottom. They are most sensitive to the dangerous gap and the atmosphere of uneasiness.


    "Have you noticed it?" Said Keller softly.


    Because of falling out with chlos just now, Keller can''t help but take a layer of unhappy atmosphere on her body. Facing her with this layer of breath, everyone can''t help but maintain the most basic sense of danger.


    Keller is a saint ten, his every move, happiness and depression, sadness and joy can cause elements of the citizen between heaven and earth.


    The angry Keller can make the sky thunder and lightning, the happy Keller can make the sun blue clouds thousands of miles, the depressed Kellar can make the weather very gloomy, and the sad Kellar can make the rain pour down.


    This is the ten saints.


    The strength of Keller was not obvious when he was in the Knights'' land, because there were too few magic elements in the land of knights. He even could only draw the power of the sun from the sky. After coming here, Kellar was integrated into the elements of heaven and earth for the first time.


    You can''t imagine a person who hasn''t drunk water for nearly 30 years suddenly facing a swimming pool.


    It was because of this that Keller was immensely integrated with the power of this continent at the first time.


    Harmony.


    Kylar is one of them!


    Keller can even change the atmosphere in the air!


    That''s why there''s no one here to find fault, right?


    Kylar sits quietly at a table, and Sanli stands behind him naturally, scanning all the people in the room with expressionless eyes.In a flash, everyone understood.


    They began to whisper.


    "Nobility What are the nobles doing here? " Their whispering did not affect Keller''s mind at all.


    A maid came up to him and said respectfully, "what do you need, sir?"


    "Oh..." Keller takes a surprised look at a woman with D cup Up to now, he has been misled by the women of either B or C in the kingdom of liebel. It is the first time that Keller has discovered the D cup.


    Is the torristine Kingdom different from women''s breasts?


    Looking at Keller''s eyes, the waitress couldn''t help beating her heart. As expected, the nobles were all birds. As soon as they came up, they swayed their eyes around their chest. But if they were such a young, handsome and handsome aristocrat But I don''t hate it!


    "Well, sir, what would you like?" Asked the maid, with her head down as thin as a mosquito.


    "Well, bring two of your best dishes. Do you have fruit wine?" He asked, after a moment''s meditation.


    "Yes."


    "Two, then, and go." Said Keller, nodding gently.


    "Yes." Although blushing, but she still abide by the professional ethics, she still quietly nodded and turned away.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my family''s Xie sta Si Chun." They don''t dare to make fun of Keller, which makes him a little strange, full of aristocratic atmosphere The kingdom of liebel is no longer at all. Keller thought.


    "What, you guys, don''t give me nonsense!" The girl, named shesta, yelled in anger. She kept patting the men''s frantic palms along the way, then came to the counter and called inside, "two Gillis steaks and two bottles of wine."


    "Hi yo!" There was a cry from inside.


    Keller frowned slightly. He felt that it was a wrong choice to come here to eat.


    Obviously, this kind of restaurant doesn''t pay attention to hygiene at all.


    "That young lady, can you come here for a moment?" Kylar raised his hand and called to the maid of shesta.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Like a fairy tale butterfly, she bypassed the hands of the guys who wanted to take money. In ten seconds, the well-known maid came to Keller and asked with a smile, "is there anything else you need, sir?"


    "Sit down." ''said Keller calmly, with his mouth full.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She hesitated for a moment, as if she had misunderstood Keller''s words. She cautiously reached her right hand like a hamster, but she was afraid that he would touch her.


    "Ah..." Keller said softly, "is the hierarchy of the torristine kingdom so strict?"


    "What do you mean, sir?" She asked in a confused way.


    "Nothing. I''d like to ask you for some information. Does the kingdom of torristine receive Mila from the kingdom of libel?" The Mila of libel kingdom should be regarded as the hard currency nearby, but the Mira of paper money is not accepted by the kingdom of torristine.


    "Ah Mila, our store is OK, but if it''s other stores, it''s not necessarily. It''s about half a half. " The girl didn''t quite understand why Keller asked.


    "Yes Is it really because the country is too small and its credibility is not enough? " Keller murmured softly that since the United States announced that the US dollar could not be exchanged for gold and was directly linked to oil, the extension of the precious metal paper money was no longer satisfied with the precious metal, but became the pronoun of national credit. Of course, the United States returned the US dollar to form a global currency with the credibility of the world''s first military force.


    And liebel does not have the strong military power of the United States, and its economic strength has not reached the top level of this continent. Therefore, the Mila of liebel is not the common hard currency of this continent.


    Gold and silver are the hard currency of the continent.


    It''s like Knight land.


    Of course, under the leadership of Kellar, the Knights'' mainland has established a financial system, and it must be possible to establish a credit currency trading system in the near future. In the magic land, it is just Mira currency issued by the pure liebel kingdom through its own leading technology.


    Therefore, silver and gold are the whole hard currency.


    Through the mouth of the maid named shesta, Keller learned a lot about the kingdom of toristin.


    "Yes, it''s also the queen, the same strange political environment, the same magic kingdom..." Kylar gently propped up his chin, and then completely ignored shesta, who had already served their dinner.


    "Eat, Sanli." Kailar just said hello to Sanli, and then he was immersed in his own thoughts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sanli sat down in silence, skillfully using a knife and fork, elegant and fast, immediately more convinced of her origin.But the news that "not the aristocrat of the torristine kingdom" was also leaked by shesta, after all, this kind of thing is difficult to cover up.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to close first than to manage now, so they let it go at once.


    There are even alcoholics who stagger over here as if to say something, but they are taken away. There is no psychological pressure to go this way, but the aristocrats like Kellar are not the common people like them.


    The difference is not in the power gap, but in the mobilization of resources. Ordinary people can mobilize very few resources, and their contacts are only a few streets nearby.


    The nobility can go up to the king and the emperor, and down to the officials and the army. The size of their antennae is not what the common people can think of. Therefore, the two sides themselves are not equal, and the so-called opposition is even more absurd.


    This is a pyramid structure. Only when people can rise can they become elites. Only when human beings have desires can they be called human beings.


    But the drawback of the torristine kingdom is that


    His steps are gone!


    This country is very sick.


    It was not so difficult for Kellar to save the country and unite it with the kingdom of liebel.


    However, if he wants to get in touch with the royal family, there is a way.


    Torristine School of magic.


    A school of magic that was once open to talented magicians from all over the world, and now only accepts nobles and royalty.


    Torristine School of magic.


    Kelar, who has no land, no noble title, and no guarantor, can not be a student, but if he is a teacher


    Torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry is really short of teachers.


    Through Shasta, Keller learned that although the torristine School of magic is known as the largest Magic Academy on the mainland, in fact, it is getting worse year by year. Because it only accepts nobles and royalty, so there are only a few people who will come back to work in the school of magic after graduation. Therefore, the torristine School of magic has begun to make ends meet by now.


    It is certain that after more than 60 years, kailars has never replenished new teachers.


    And the headmaster of the school can directly talk to the queen!


    So


    Keller''s short-term goal is the headmaster of this school.


    Keller smiles and finally starts to eat the already warm steak.


    "Shasta, can I ask you something?" Keller called the maid again, and put a pile of Mila on the table, part of which was to pay the bill and the other part was to pay her wages.


    "Well, can I ask what it is before I make a decision?" She hesitated, and some nobles did not make such an excessive request.


    "I''m very interested in the torristine School of magic, but I''m not familiar with it at all. Would you please take us to torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry?"


    "Good, good." Shasta nodded gently, which she could still accept.


    "Then please." Keller gently wiped his mouth with his napkin, poured a glass of wine for himself, poured a cup of wine for Sanli, and drank it all at once.


    "Let''s go." Kylar got up and said.


    "Yes."


    "OK, please wait for me," said Shasta, who had changed into a blue dress after a while, and then ran out in a hurry: "OK, I''ve asked for leave, but if you want to go, the other party is still quite a long distance from here Yes, I suggest you rent or buy a horse


    Horses are very expensive in any era, so it''s not worth buying one, because there is no environment for raising horses in Kellar. Before carrots flow into Europe and Asia, people who feed horses with soybeans and lentils in wine should not only brush horses, brush their teeth, but also maintain stable environment.


    Kailaer''s family was a cavalry family. Naturally, they knew the value of horses, so they only rented two horses.


    "Miss shesta, can you ride a horse?" Keller asked, smiling and polite.


    "No, not really." She hesitated for a moment, somehow denying Keller''s question.


    "Well, well, then, please ride with me," said Keller, turning over his horse with a gesture of invitation to shesta.


    Shasta''s face was a little bashful, and naturally she grasped Keller''s hand. With a slight effort, she was already in his arms.


    Sanli a clean horse, all of a sudden attracted a cheer.


    "Which way to go?" Kylar asked, pulling the reins. His horsemanship doesn''t need to be repeated. The unicorn without saddle is always under his crotch.


    "Over there." With shesta''s direction, the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry is already in sight."Ha ha, although it is a great magic academy, it has a rotten smell." Kylar murmured softly that shesta was not allowed to listen to the horse''s rapid run.


    Sanli is closely following kylar, and her speed is not slow at all - her riding skill is not covered!


    These two horses quickly attracted the attention of the students in the school of magic. There was no guard in the school of magic. Except for the high walls, the real defenders were their teachers. Almost all the teachers were at the level of great mages, not to mention ordinary little thieves. Even the army was not afraid.


    Soon, a teacher came out to receive them.


    "Oh, Hello, welcome to the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry. Are you?" The teacher asked in a very polite tone to kylar, who was coming from the horse. Most of the people they received were nobles, so they had to lower their attitude to deal with it, even if he was a great magician.


    In Keller''s eyes, the fire element of the teacher with a little baldness on his head almost converged. It was a sign that he was about to enter the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. It is not easy to say when the other party will become the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. It may be a year, a month, or 20 years.


    It''s hard to say what his route is based on his understanding. Anyway, when he looks at him, he just feels a sense of admiration. It is so rare that a fire magician who is about to enter the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is still so modest.


    "Hello, your master. In fact, I come here to apply for the job of teacher."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Generally speaking, according to common sense, there are two ways for fire magicians to go. Although Kailar is not a fire magician, he also knows that there are two paths leading to the final fire magician, namely, the restless and the passionate.


    In the end, the fire mages of the restless department will become more and more irritable. Although they can be regarded as the most destructive mages, they are the least likely to become top magicians compared with the actual situation. No matter the level of the great mage or the level of Saint 10, this kind of magician is the least.


    Because the manic mage is easily attracted by the theory of fiery power in the fire, and can be easily aroused by people''s emotions - and the most important thing for a mage to be promoted to the top 10 or the great mage is precipitation.


    It''s only by settling down slowly that we can reach the top.


    Isn''t it because of his persistence in practicing magic for more than 20 years that he became the top ten Saint at once?


    Merlin


    Keller is a little bit expecting Merlin to come here and become the saint ten.


    And the mage in front of him, was he enthusiastic?


    Keller guessed in his heart, but even if it was the passion department, the fire department mages were walking around the aristocracy, and the prince was not as good as the dog in the magic academy.


    "Hello, my name is Keller. Are you?" Kylal dismounted and gave a breast stroking ceremony, which is a common ritual among magicians. The status of magicians is noble. Even between apprentices and teachers, it is definitely not the hierarchical relationship of employment. Therefore, when facing the same magician, it is at most a chest touching ceremony.


    In the face of Keller, he smiles and makes a breast caressing salute: "Hello, my name is korubel, I am a four level mage, what can I do for you?"


    He had vaguely defined Keller.


    That is unfathomable!


    Even the headmaster doesn''t have the unfathomable appearance of Keller. Unlike ordinary people, at their level, they only need a little concentration to see the magic elements gathered around the magician.


    Keller can see korubel''s, and naturally korubel can see Keller''s.


    So what did crubel see?


    Absolutely clean!


    There''s not a magic element around Keller!


    Kellar, who is all white magic elements, can know what it means to condense magic elements into a circle and completely exclude other magic elements, although he can''t recognize those magic elements.


    Ten saints!


    This is the difference between the traditional mage and the new-style Wizard of liebel.


    Sorcerer liebel couldn''t see the real forbidden area around him. The so-called magician was just "the man who manipulated the powerful guiding device" instead of "the magician".


    So it is hard to say whether the "magic" of the kingdom of liebel is progress or retrogression.


    After all, when the technology tree is a bit wrong, don''t you think so?


    The magic battle between the ten is even more spectacular. It is not a matter of magic size, but a round collision between the two saints.


    Whoever''s magic element, whose "own magic field" is more powerful, will win.


    Of course, there are more simple and crude methods - such as directly using super fast, super large, super fierce, super powerful magic to break the opponent''s field and knock him down.


    Otherwise, wait until two people die.


    "That''s right. I heard about your school''s predicament recently, and I was very moved. I don''t know if you can recruit teachers now?" Keller asked with a smile and grace.


    "People like you are willing to come to our school, too!" "If it''s you, it''s no problem at all. Come on, you''ll come with me. I''ll take you to see the headmaster right now."


    As he said this, he took Keller''s hand and walked excitedly inside.


    This is of course. The so-called magician is this kind of creature.


    Is he really a wizard of passion department.


    Kylar sighed, then walked with him to the headmaster''s office. Instead, he turned to Shasta and said, "Shasta, look at the horse. I''ll see you later."


    "Ah? Ah? oh what? Why is it so easy to become a teacher in the school of magic?! What kind of unfolding is this? " Why can''t she just introduce herself to the college?!


    Why?


    This is the saddest thing.


    Because the location is too low to see the higher scenery, they look up all high-rise buildings, and their eyes are covered. They can''t see the scenery outside the huge city wall.


    It''s no big deal, it''s also a sad thing.


    But this kind of thing is for the sake of wisdom and freedom, and can make countless tools to explore the truth behind the wall, so this is called human!Kylar, on the contrary, is looking forward to the future of shesta.


    This is not the same as ordinary things. Although kylar ran for a while with Shasta in her arms, she felt that she was sensitive to magic, and her body had a high degree of coherence with magic elements


    Perhaps, it is also a material that can be made. It is also unknown whether it can be made.


    Keller thought.


    As he walked slowly around the courtyard to the huge building, Keller could feel exactly when the magnificent magic building was left behind. The architectural style and height of the Grand Palace are the same as those of the palace of glansell. Obviously, this is the building left after the collapse of the magic empire £¿£¡


    Keller looks at the building with interest, while Mr. krubel looks at them.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with the fact that Keller is a saint of the top ten. It is impossible to see where he comes from from.


    But Sanli, who has been loyal to kylar, can easily see something.


    For example, Sanli''s yellow leather jacket can''t be made with the technology of the torristine Kingdom, and the power guide on her waist can directly become her best identification.


    From the kingdom of liebel?


    No, Mr. krubel denied the idea in a flash. For 500 years after the destruction of the magic Empire, the kingdom of liebel, which has been relying on the technology of force guide, has not appeared for a long time.


    In this world where the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is a nuclear weapon, no saint ten is fatal!


    The kingdom of liebel is a small country anyway.


    Surrounded by mountains, technical advantages, excellent guided gun tactics, and perfect education can cultivate a lot of talents from generation to generation, which makes the kingdom of liebel barely support it.


    The kingdom of torristine, which is separated by a mountain, is also claimed to have inherited the mantle of the magic empire. However, except for the mountain of the kingdom of liebel, the kingdom of toristin is actually attacked on three sides.


    The kingdom of torristine, which has been watched by three countries, can only cultivate a large number of excellent magicians from generation to generation through the school of magic to support the country''s deterrent power.


    But now, even magicians have begun to gradually reduce the torristine Magic Kingdom has begun to some unsustainable limit.


    This makes the still thinking torristine royal family began to plan for change.


    But it''s not easy to change at this time?


    The huge power of aristocracy has become a huge thing that can not be ignored. Even if the royal family wants to eradicate them, it is almost impossible.


    Although Keller didn''t quite understand the current situation of the kingdom of torristine, he judged that there was something wrong with the kingdom of torristine based on the most basic "magic academy is not allowed to go to ordinary people", but in fact, the problems are more troublesome than Keller imagined.


    But if Keller knew it was going to be so troublesome, would it increase her interest?


    It''s the essence of a sage to know the difficulties!


    Keller didn''t know, but suddenly he became interested in the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    This college It''s really interesting. Sure enough, it''s better to be in control.


    Keller purses her lips and smiles


    He came to the door of the headmaster''s room and knocked on the door gently. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a mass of meat being repeatedly kicked by the green haired female magician.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Oh dear, are there any guests? It''s rare. " With a slight cough, the man who had been kicked on the ground as a meat ball stood up, coughed, and smiling at Keller: "Hello, sir.


    "Oh, you..." Kylar narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He just smiled and stroked his chest: "Hello, respected elder."


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho, a great guest." He narrowed his eyes and took a puff of his pipe: "what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I''ve heard about the plight of the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry. I''ve been fine recently, so I''m wondering if I can help torristine? So I came. " Said Keller with a smile.


    "It''s really This is really Our pleasure. " He laughed and murmured, "so what are you?"


    "Keller, Keller etock, a travel wizard." Keller''s excuse is never good.


    "Well, what kind of magic do you want to teach?" The principal asked with a smile.


    "I have a solid foundation in all four departments, and I think I should be qualified for any class." Keller said with a smile. He noticed that the green haired woman turned her lips.


    In other words, the other side either despises his level, or self-confidence level, or both.


    Interesting, why does a woman who can''t even see the elements in him show such an expression to herself This woman is really interesting.Keller smiles and stares at the Dean writing an offer.


    Although he did not know the words, he was able to guess the meaning of the above: "master Kellar etock is now appointed as the teacher of our school."


    President: XXX


    "Well, what about the salary?" Keller, of course, put the paper in his arms and asked with a smile.


    "The salary is five gold coins a month." He said with a smile and a beard.


    Five Well, Keller once again noticed that the green haired woman was curling her lips. It didn''t look very tall.


    But it doesn''t matter. Keller laughs. His purpose is not salary.


    As he followed Mr. krubel downstairs, Keller patted himself on the head as if he suddenly remembered something: "Oh, by the way, Mr. krubel, can you arrange a student identity for my guard? After all, it''s not good for me to swagger with a guard. "


    "Oh, oh, oh, I was negligent. Just say hello to the headmaster for such a thing." Mr. krubel''s words made Keller frown.


    Have the rules of this college degenerated to this extent?


    Having adapted to the most tedious, standardized and rigorous educational file measures of later generations, Keller established an efficient system in Camero, which could have blown the school two streets - if there was no magic in this place.


    Magic, this magical power.


    Keller had always wondered how they made swords and demons in a world without test tubes, glass, Petri dishes and electronic mirrors.


    In the final analysis, the awakened and the abyss are just an evolution and variation of the sword.


    Although biology is classified as "biotechnology", it should be understood that this kind of technology is more troublesome than mechanical technology.


    After the progress of science and technology, physics and biology came into being, and then they parted ways. Because of the war, the subject of physics began to leap forward in the first and second wars. The difference is that biotechnology is just a subject that has some gratifying effects on the treatment of emerging infectious diseases.


    But in fact, biotechnology doesn''t need mechanical technology at all. So, how do they make the sword, a powerful creature?


    Keller finally understood.


    That''s magic.


    Magic technology.


    Completely different from the existence of biotechnology and mechanical technology, magic technology!


    Although Kellar understood that the other side wanted to destroy the dragon, a powerful monster that they could only kill by chance, it was obvious that those who had lost contact with their own country for hundreds of years did not even know that the magic Empire had been destroyed for nearly 500 years!


    then who destroyed the magic Empire? Itself, or the group of "Dragons"?!


    Keller is not sure.


    So Keller hasn''t made any moves yet, no big moves.


    Otherwise, in terms of his and Merlin''s two top ten combat effectiveness, prisia and Denisa, the sword of 500, abyss ISIL, and other top combat forces, it is not a big problem to win these countries. The only problem now is - what is the truth of the destruction of the powerful magic Empire hidden behind this continent?


    Of course, this question is too early for Keller, who is just like putting together a piece of 10000 pieces of jigsaw to trace the clues. When Keller really puts this huge picture together, all the truth will be in front of Kaila.


    At that time, it was the time that Keller began to run wild.


    The so-called "human level opponent", ha ha Don''t be funny. Whether it''s magic land or knight land, is there anyone who can stop him?


    After the global explosion, kylar is a very wonderful monster!


    Looking at Xie STA, who was holding a horse at the school gate and confused by the students, Keller suddenly laughed: "Oh, by the way, I still lack an exclusive maid, so the maid Xie sta has helped me a lot. Can you arrange it among the servants?"


    Keller''s request is not abrupt at all. Some nobles have many problems. They just eat the dishes made at home, and they need special people to serve them. This kind of thing is too much for the aristocrat, of course, Keller knows, so he can successfully put forward such a request.


    "It''s a small thing, of course." Mr. crubel''s smile made Keller suddenly understand what kind of Kingdom torristine is. Sure enough, is it time to change?


    Keller laughed and came to shesta. "These horses will be left behind. There will be special people to take care of them. And you, from today on, will be my maid.""Ah? Ah?! Ah! Ah Shasta froze for half a second, then yelled, "what''s the matter, Mr. Keller?"


    "Well, that is to say, I now invite you to become my maid, and I will ask you to give me more advice in the future." Kylar said, smiling and patting her on the shoulder.


    "Why, how could it be? How could it be? How could it be? How could it be that I came to the school of magic all of a sudden, and became a teacher of the school of magic and your maid all of a sudden. Who are you, Mr. Keller?" Shesta, who almost screamed and said these words, was about to collapse.


    She is a thoroughly poor people, completely unable to understand the life and reasons of the nobles. Her outlook on life and values are totally inconsistent with that of Keller. Similarly, what she seems to be doing is so familiar to her.


    "Don''t worry, ordinary maid has two silver coins a month..." Shasta''s eyes began to shine. "But my maid said 10 silver coins a month." Keller patted her on the shoulder: "give up that job that has no future."


    And then Just a little bit, let me see the absolute difference between the magical genius of the two countries.


    Keller was walking to his room with a slight look of joy on his face.


    "Is there anything happy about Sanli?" Kailar looks at Sanli strangely, and doesn''t understand where Sanli''s happiness is.


    As the exclusive maid of Keller, naturally, she has been following behind her. Looking at Sanli''s rigid face, she thought strangely in her heart: can this be regarded as happiness?


    Just then, Sanli''s mouth pulled out a smile that made her all moved: "Mr. Keller I haven''t heard of it for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Ha ha." Keller smiles happily. Both of them seem to be in a good mood Two weirdos. In his mind, Xie sta gave a definition to Keller and Sanli.


    "Is this my room?" Mr. crubel is already waiting for them in the teacher''s hut.


    Compared with student dormitories, teachers'' dormitories where everyone has a single room are not inferior to them.


    But in Keller''s mind, he''s going to make a note on his bill again.


    Squander the existing funds of the school at will.


    Keller learned that a student''s dormitory is about 200 square meters, with its own bathroom and toilet.


    This wasteful behavior, Keller decided to let them see what hell is!


    A room for four? No, no, no, no, no, you must be from a famous university. Generally speaking, a dormitory for eight people or one room for sixteen people.


    A room of more than 200 square meters is enough even for 16 people.


    Of course, Keller was prepared for the commotion.


    He has to subdue this group of little devils first.


    Before that, of course, there were a lot of things Keller was interested in.


    For example "Oh, by the way, Mr. crubel, I want to ask where my two words are assigned to?"


    "If you are two, the maid will live with you, and this one is already a student, so you can only live in the student dormitory." "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange the best dormitory for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sanli''s eyes look at Kailar.


    For her, whether she can live or not depends entirely on Keller. If Keller doesn''t let her live, then she will live with him. If Kellar lets her live, it doesn''t matter if she does.


    "Well, Sanli, you go and live." Keller thought about it and nodded: "remember to have a good relationship with the students."


    "Yes." Sanli nodded and looked at Mr. krubel.


    "Oh, well, come with me, then." Korubel nodded and went downstairs with Sanli.


    "Teacher''s dormitory?" The door opened with a heavy sigh.


    It''s very gorgeous decoration. It''s soft and dyed into red magnificent woolen carpet, and there are gorgeous decorations on it. It''s really rude to describe it with rhetoric. But obviously, it''s definitely something left over from the period of the magic empire. Tiles and wallpaper look like modern "retro" style decoration, but in fact, with the modern ancient technology Technically, it is almost impossible to reproduce.


    Just look at shesta''s expression. She is already dazzled. She has never seen the scenery. She is totally immersed in the exaggeration.


    "Calm down, Shasta." Keller gently patted her on the shoulder: "the so-called wealth, money, power and other things, in front of the [strong] is a cloud of nothingness, calm down."


    "It may be so for you, but for me, it''s something I can''t touch for a lifetime." "Can you understand how a poor man feels?" Shasta''s eyes were red


    "Yes." Keller came to the desk, pulled out the stool, sat down, put his hand on his chin, and said with a smile, "absolutely."


    "So, be a little stronger, Shasta. You have potential."


    "Compared with those noble children who eat jade food and wear royal clothes, I am more optimistic about you. You have a stronger heart."


    "Your heart is constantly shouting, I want to be stronger, I want to be stronger, I want to be stronger, you are constantly working hard, want to change your destiny, but this country has blocked all your roads."


    "So I can only be the maid at the bottom of the restaurant and the cheapest employee."


    "Full of reluctance, I saw it." Kylal held his own, his head askew, and the silver on one end ran gently across his fingertips and face.


    Looking at Xie sta''s Keller, with a kind of enchanting beauty, and Xie STA, also by the words of Keller, the heart of the impact is constantly beating up.


    Really? Is it true She herself In the past, there were some gaps, but because of the pressure of reality and class barriers, she had never seen her own idea to move closer to it. In the face of such a solid barrier, how could she, the most ordinary little girl, want to break it?


    But now it''s different.


    It''s totally different.


    Behind her There is this man


    This incredible man seems to be able to do everything impossible.


    "If it''s you..." She asked with a slight tremor.


    But the next words did not dare to speak because she heard the answer that frightened her.


    "Probably. I want to change this decadent kingdom. " Kylar shrugged and looked relaxed as he held his chin, but only Shasta knew how much power he needed to change the country."You..." Shesta gasped, unable to speak.


    "Don''t worry." Keller gently waved his hand. "I''m not an idiot. If you say something like this before you succeed, you''ll be laughed at."


    In other words, do you plan to make it public only after you succeed?


    "Well, the first step in my plan is to become the president of this college." Keller cocked up his legs and told Shasta his plan.


    "How could it be How could this be possible... " Shasta didn''t know whether Keller was bold or reckless. He just entered the torristine School of magic and wanted to replace the president and become the head of the school?


    "Headmaster, he''s the 10th National Congress of saints." As if in a moment he found something to refute Keller''s foolish ideas, Shasta said aloud.


    "Oh, well, I''ve heard about it, but after seeing the headmaster today, I found that the principal has become a complete loser." Keller''s eyes were not on shesta, but on the decoration of the study.


    "So it''s no wonder that in recent years, I have not participated in activities outside. I have been staying in this place for a long time." Keller gently taps on the table, thinking slowly, combing everything out with his own voice.


    "Then who could have beaten him so badly?"


    "It should not be Cassius. Cassius''s venues have always been in the Empire and the Republic. They are only interested in countries that can pose a threat to liebel. So..." Keller frowned softly: "the erebonian empire or the top ten of other nations?"


    "It''s not worth it even if you lose both, unless..." Keller''s brow turned suddenly. "Are you going to attack the kingdom of torristine?"


    "Who is it? The Empire of erebonia or the Republic of kalvad? " Keller''s fingers beat faster and faster.


    Then the brow suddenly loosened. "Forget it. If you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, come step by step and walk slowly."


    "Kay, Mr. Keller, are you telling me the truth?" Stuttering shesta couldn''t believe it. Was it going to war?


    Even if the poor people are backward and have no money, they all know that war is a matter of death. There are a large number of dead people. Among them, ordinary people must die in the war, so they are the people who care about the war most!


    "Probably, but it''s still early. There''s still a way to go." Keller nodded softly, not taking the matter to heart.


    He has this confidence, because the people who lead 100000 people to beat back a campaign of one million people will not care about a campaign with only tens of thousands of people, especially when this matter is not related to Kellar.


    But Shasta was so anxious that she was about to cry. Looking at her like this, Keller shook her head gently. Sure enough, she read too little books and didn''t have enough self-discipline.


    "Don''t worry." Keller had to comfort her: "these things are small things, as long as you work with the kingdom of liebel, you can easily solve these problems."


    "But we have not been associated with the kingdom of liebel for almost a hundred years." Shesta''s consciousness is better than some of the upper strata of the torristine kingdom.


    "Yes, that''s why I came here, didn''t I?" Keller smiles.


    "Don''t worry."


    Kylar''s steady voice finally settled shesta.


    "So, clean up first." Keller pointed around and said.


    "Well, then..." Shasta directly rolled up his sleeves and tightened his clothes. This is a common household chore technique to avoid dust on his clothes.


    Kylar takes a piece of paper, uncovers the ink cover, and finally begins to write something in Latin. The Arabic numerals start with 1,2,3,4, which make Shasta look at him in a daze. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Keller was, of course, planning his own plans for how to control the college.


    This is his habit. He takes things step by step. At the end, everyone will unconsciously find that they have been taken to the ditch by Keller.


    Sometimes, he can write his own plan, where he can make a plan, where he can make a plan, where he needs to strengthen his mind.


    After Keller wrote it, he usually put it away, because no matter whether it was the knight land or the magic land, he did not have this worry. The Chinese characters in Zhongzheng square font could not be recognized in any way.


    If the English words spelled out by 26 letters are of level B difficulty, then Chinese with Chinese pinyin and local dialect is SSS level language!


    If we don''t learn Chinese well in the Enlightenment period, then we have to pay 10 times or even 100 times of effort to learn Chinese next.Although many yellow skinned and white hearted banana people are in foreign countries, there are still many foreigners born in China. As the saying goes, when you enter China, you will be Chinese. If you enter into China, you will find that you are a native of China. You have not broken down three thousand years of Chinese civilization. You have learned Chinese characters, learned Chinese civilization, and integrated into Chinese spirit ¡£


    Where are so many restrictions?


    Uighur? If they don''t make trouble, we are still good brothers.


    This is the mind of a superior person.


    Of course, kylar has such a mind.


    But the magic continent must be conquered first.


    Otherwise, two equal countries, what about integration?!


    Especially when the Knights are still in a weak position, let alone want peaceful integration.


    What''s more, there is no concept of "win-win" in the concept of Westerners. Are you more developed than me? I''ll grab it! It is impossible for the westerners who have always held this concept to be infected by Keller. The concept of values is not something that can be carried out by one person, but the result of a culture, a regime and a civilization.


    Since you can''t assimilate them, integrate them.


    Kailar inherited the Confucian character, but it was very effective to put on the skin of western culture.


    By the time Mr. krubel returned to Keller''s room, it was a new one.


    "You seem to have adapted to it." Though surprised by shesta''s proficiency, crubel was relieved to think that there must be something extraordinary about Keller''s choice of her.


    "Then the school will arrange dinner from 6:00 to 7:30 pm. If you are late, there will be no dinner. Please pay attention."


    "The time in the morning is limited from 7:30 to 8:30, and 8:30 is the opening time of the school. It''s over today, so I''ll take you to class tomorrow and let you teach." Korubel expressed enough respect for a saint of the ten, and in the same way, Keller showed respect for the character of a Fire Mage with such connotation.


    You respect me one foot, I respect you ten feet. Isn''t that how the friendship between human beings comes?


    Keller and Mr. krubel looked at each other and laughed. "Then I''ll go back to my own room today." When crubel was about to leave, Keller suddenly remembered the expression of the green haired woman in the headmaster''s room, and quickly asked, "Oh, by the way, Mr. krubel, do you know who the sorceress who kicked the headmaster is?"


    "Oh, you mean assistant Longfellow." He showed a smile that men all know, and said with an obscene look, "assistant Longfellow is a beautiful beauty."


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with that." Keller said with a nonchalant smile.


    "I understand, I understand." Mr. krubel slapped kylar on the shoulder with a dirty look and walked out.


    Keller sighed softly. "Really, listen to people."


    "That..." Shasta hesitated for a long time, but the "master" did not say it. He hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Lord Keller, don''t you know where I sleep at night?"


    "Ah?" Keller was stunned: "isn''t there a guest room?"


    "No, not at all." Thanks to Shasta''s neat answer, kylar remembers that this is not a hotel and will not provide you with extra rooms. This is just a teacher''s dormitory.


    "Well." Keller pondered for a moment.


    "I''ll teach you anyway, so you''ll live here." Kylar said this without any sense of shame, and then shesta''s face turned red: "you, how can you say such a thing to a girl?"


    Keller is stunned.


    The word "Maiden" has a special meaning here. On the other side of the Knights'' continent, maids who are waiting to be married, who have not been married, or who are virgins are all girls. However, in the magic land, girls are only two kinds of people, one is never in love, and the other is virgin.


    To tell you the truth, it''s amazing that she''s still a virgin, but then Keller reacts that it''s an instinct to protect herself - it''s better to be open to eating tofu than to be conservative and rape, isn''t it?


    Keller patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, it''s OK. But if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. You can live in a common servant''s dormitory."


    Keller went to the bathroom. "I''ll take a shower first. You''ll tell me the answer later." Keller smiles.


    Because he already knew the answer, didn''t he?


    She will never leave.


    Because Keller didn''t mind, but she thought to herself: if I leave, what if he doesn''t teach me magic? Because of cherishing and cherishing, she is absolutely impossible to miss any chance to change her destiny.


    Any one!So when Keller walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel and hot water, Shasta was sitting on the bed with her shoulders half naked. She was full and ready to be seen with her bold and sexy maid''s clothes. She looked at Keller with her eyes sparkling with water, and her face was almost dripping with water.


    "I''m not talented As a virgin, please be gentle. " Shimmering in her eyes, there is shyness, there are leaps, there is uneasiness, but there is no, is not willing to.


    In this torristine Kingdom, ordinary nobles have the right to exercise the "first night right" to the newly married girls in their own territory. In fact, the first night right is more symbolic than practical, which is of course "even your wife is in my hands for the first time. Please think about whether you want to resist." First of all, those peasant women are not very beautiful. Secondly, if they really drive the right of first night every time, they will be tired to death!


    But for the nobles, the right of "symbolic meaning is greater than practical meaning" is the most feared thing of Hesta, a common lady.


    Can you imagine the fear of not being groomed on the wedding night, but being ploughed by a fat man like a pig?


    At the thought of it, shesta was instantly defenseless in the face of kylar, who was naked as a perfect golden statue.


    Keller''s School of magic strategy, starting from shesta


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Of course, kylar doesn''t think much of Shasta. He''s going to raise him as a disciple, not a maid.


    If he wants to be a servant, he naturally needs to have as many as he wants, but if he is a disciple, he needs careful training.


    Some people may think that powerful people can teach good students, but this is wrong.


    Only those with brains can teach good students. Perhaps their own achievements limit their horizons, but their brains can make their land more green than blue.


    So kylar just slept with Shasta for the night.


    One night, shesta did not move like a piece of wood. She was so tight that she was held around her waist by Keller, but did not dare to move.


    Of course, even if it''s as tight as wood, she''s still a girl with soft fragrance in her arms. It''s much more comfortable than a large pillow. The soft body of a girl, with her plump and bulging figure, and everything with a girl''s body fragrance is more comfortable than a pillow.


    Anyway, kylar may have had a good night''s sleep, but Shasta


    I''m a little bit short of spirit.


    Keller completely ignored his own nudity, because whether it was 2022 before the end of the last life, or the world after the end of the world, or the open atmosphere of Knights'' mainland.


    All three experiences are actually the reasons why Keller became open.


    Of course, the simpler reason is that you don''t like to be bound, right?


    Worldly shackles and eyes set on the neck of human beings, and clothes have changed from shelter to shackle.


    Can be in their own small space to stretch all the freedom, probably a lot of people have done it?


    It''s the same with Keller, of course.


    In the face of kylar''s nudity, shesta is obviously a little busy putting on the maid''s clothes. Although she has no dew point in her underwear, it is enough to make her heart pounding.


    "Well, dress up. It''s already 7:30, and Mr. krubel will come by then." As soon as Keller''s voice dropped, there was a knock at the door.


    "Mr. Keller, are you there?" The voice of crubel sounded as promised.


    "I''m here. Please wait for me." Keller wrapped himself in a towel and went to the door.


    "I''m just getting up now. Can you give me two minutes?" When Keller appeared naked in front of krubel, even the male teacher was surprised for a while.


    After all, it''s hard to see that kind of square and symmetrical muscles. Most of the muscles we see are expansive irregular round muscles, and Kailar''s Square muscles are only available to kelar, a pervert who practiced yoga since childhood?!


    "Oh, yes, I''ll wait at the door." Mr. krubel laughed awkwardly, and said that, despite a glance, he saw shesta in his underwear getting dressed. He, an old virgin who has studied magic all his life, is a bit too excited to face this situation.


    In fact, the beautiful teacher crubel was helpless in the face of such a situation!


    When Keller came out of the bathroom dressed in white, Mr. krubel was amazed again. The little girls would have screamed?! With a sigh in his heart, Mr. krubel raised his head and looked up and down at Keller again.


    His white hair was tied to the back of his white hair.


    The whole face of Keller, who showed his forehead, suddenly became clear. In the face of such a beautiful man, even if he closed his eyes, it gave people a sense of calm.


    Most of the time, of course, you don''t think he''s closing his eyes, but he''s meditating.


    Keller, who has been in this state, once again used his symmetrical muscles and white vest to teach Mr. krubel a lesson - it turns out that a wizard can wear so fashionable and so manly!


    With a height of 1.8 meters and a vest, kylar doesn''t look like a magician at all. He is more like a warrior than a magician!


    But when Keller put on the pure white robe handed over by Xie STA, a gentle breath suddenly came to his face, as if he had put on a disguise for him. In an instant, he changed from a brave martial arts master to a refined elder.


    Yes, not a magician, but a wise elder.


    It''s strange to say that at krubel''s age of 45, but it''s clear that this is what happens to a man in Keller who is under 30.


    Wisdom, refined, mature, romantic, but there is no magician temperament.


    This man is so mysterious. Crubel shook his head gently and turned around to show Keller the way.


    Keller gently gestured to shesta, who was shining in his eyes.And then Shasta followed.


    When three people walk on the corridor of the teacher''s dormitory, the corridor is still quiet.


    The magic lamp, which was covered by the polished magic stone, gave out dim light - it was much brighter outside than here.


    "Everyone is either sleeping or going out because there is no shift." What krubel said made Kellar a little strange.


    "Well, I''m just taking a morning class. Can I ask how many students there are in our school?" Said Keller strangely.


    "Well, there are five grades in our school, which adds up to 500 students." Mr. crubel has come up with an appalling number.


    Although there are a lot of five hundred magicians, this is not even a bigger primary school in TianChao!


    Kylar thought about it and understood that they were all nobles!


    Nobility means nobility, power, wealth, and the one and only.


    Keller figured it out. Instead, he thought it was a great achievement for the college to have 500 students.


    "What''s a grade then?" Keller asked.


    "Well, there is only one class in a grade. There are about 100 students in the class." Said Mr. crubel, without any warning.


    It made Keller feel depressed.


    Ah, this school, it seems to be broken by playing.


    How bad


    Both teachers and students are not enough.


    If you want to form an army, it''s too common for a mere 100 people.


    If there is no teacher, even the level of Naji and Lacan can call in?


    No, wait a minute. Now that''s said, Keller said again, "well, what''s your magic level, Mr. krubel?"


    "Oh, me, my magic level is square level. Although I always want to break through to five corners, I haven''t been able to break through like you." Crubel, who felt awkward about his own situation, said it without a second thought.


    "Ah, your side is called the fourth level?" Keller was stunned. According to the situation of the kingdom of liebel, Mr. krubel should be called a great mage, and above the great mage is the top ten.


    Under the great mage, they are collectively called "magicians".


    Because the name of the great mage is because he has advanced to the field that ordinary people can''t remove on the road of magic.


    The kingdom of toristin here is more detailed, which is divided into one side, two towers, triangle, four sides and five corners.


    The four sides are obviously the great mages, and the Pentagons are the ten Saint levels.


    But obviously, only torristine, who inherited the magic Empire, would care more about these things.


    Although the systematization is very good, but the magic such things rely on the savvy, can''t mass production, torristine School of magic has created so many magic aristocrats, but how many can really reach the triangle level?!


    None of them!


    Magic is about talent, not blood!


    "And what about Ms. Longwell?" Keller asked melancholy


    "Ah, you said she?" Crubel thought: "it should also be the level of the four sides, I have never seen Ms. longville hand."


    "I see. Thank you very much, Mr. krubel." Kylar said with a polite smile.


    "Where and where, don''t do that." Crubel was flattered.


    He knows the gap between him and Keller. Although it seems like a line of separation, many people are stuck here for life, and he knows very well that even if the gap between him and Keller is, he can completely maintain a field without other magic elements within 3 meters, and keep this state for such a long time, in other words It is said that Kailar has been in the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China for a long time. He is very skilled in the fields and battles of the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Even if he enters the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he is just a young man who has just entered the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Although he is young, the 45 year old Saint ten is not a force at all.


    Keller this year It''s only 29


    Young people who have entered the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China for many years?


    With a smile on his face, the leading crubel smiles. It''s terrible, terrible!


    But This school seems to have some hope to survive.


    He led kylar on the way to the canteen in a happy mood. Although it was only 7:30 in the morning, there were still diligent students who had already got up.


    Keller likes early children.


    Whatever their purpose, children who get up at seven have at least an hour of free time than children who get up at eight.


    Whatever they did with the hour, they were better than the other kids who got up at eight.Keller silently remembers their faces and tries to nurture them after the next time.


    Although he was an aristocrat, it was not irremediable. After looking at the dining hall with a large number of people, Keller silently defined it.


    Kylar is observing others, and they are observing him in silence?


    He is so dazzling, under the leadership of teacher krubel, just one appearance let people look at the eye.


    "It''s rich." Keller watched the students eat veal cutlets and lamb chops in the morning and then drink thick soup. Keller couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Yes, because the college doesn''t allow students'' private chefs in, the cooks here are the best in the whole torristine kingdom." A word from Mr. krubel made Keller frown a little.


    This can''t work Let a group of them eat so well, live so well, is this to enjoy or to learn?


    Keller, frowning softly, followed Mr. krubel to a table.


    It''s not the students in cloaks, it''s all teachers'' desks.


    "This is Mr. Keller. How do you do when we meet for the first time." A fat lady stood up and said to Keller.


    "This is Mrs. Monza." Said Mr. krubel.


    "How do you do, Mrs. Monza." Keller smiles and kisses his hand. Suddenly, the fat lady''s face has already taken a blush: "Oh, Mr. Keller, you are so polite. It''s really an honor for you to come here to teach."


    "Ha ha, you are welcome." Keller smiles, releases her hand and sits in her seat.


    With a trace of regret, she went to the opposite side of Keller, and then with a smile on her face, she said, "I don''t know what Mr. Keller pays for?"


    "Ha ha, I am self-supporting or a little basic, so if it is a junior, I can teach." With a reserved smile, Keller takes a croissant, tears a piece of it into his mouth, and then widens his eyes slightly surprised.


    "This is really..."


    "Isn''t it delicious? The food here is not blowing. " Smiling at Keller, Mr. krubel boasted.


    "Well, it''s really good." Keller smiles and sighs.


    "Your Highness." Sanli''s voice was called out in the language of Carmelo.


    "Oh, Sanli, sit down and eat, and come to class with me later." Keller nodded, looked at the three li hat still wearing a smart jacket under the magic cloak and burst into a burst of laughter: "you, it''s almost June, aren''t you hot?"


    San Li, who blushed a little, looked at Keller and asked, "shall I change him?"


    "No, it''s good to distinguish you from the magicians." Kylar stopped Sanli and said with a smile.


    "Go to dinner." Keller nodded.


    "Ha." Sanli stood at attention and nodded, then turned away.


    Is this your escort Mrs. Monza looked at San Li and squinted slightly.


    "Yes, it''s just for convenience, so I''ve become a student of our school. You should have heard of this from Mr. krubert?" Kylar responds with a smile.


    "Well, yes, it seems that the boy is very good at it." Speaking of the point, Mrs. Monza asked Keller to open her eyes slightly and then close them again: "where, she is still very young, there are still a lot of shortcomings."


    "Ha ha, it seems that they are very energetic children." Mrs. Monza began to drink soup with a smile. Just now, when Keller opened her eyes, she couldn''t help looking straight at her eyes. It was terrible


    This is The 10th National Congress of the saint


    It''s just momentum, and it''s already overwhelming her. This man How strong!


    It''s the absolute front.


    Momentum, strength, combat power, absolutely crush the front!


    This man


    She can''t be provoked!


    If you can''t, shut up and drink the soup!


    None of the people who can stay in the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry is a fool or a weak one. We all stay here with one purpose or another, and do not want to leave or die.


    It''s interesting.


    That''s what Keller says about the teachers.


    Although there are no bones, teachers do not need any bones.


    Confucianism is a kind of "teacher" who can''t lie dead even after breaking a bone. The teachers here are more inclined to teach. As for character and temperament It''s a matter of parents, not teachers.


    Keller opened her eyes slightly and gave a terrible smile. Good, little ones, let me teach you what master is.


    One day is a teacher and life is a father.Are you ready to call me daddy?


    Keller grinned and slowly tore up a croissant. After eating, he stood up and said, "well, I''ll visit the college before the class starts."


    I don''t know why Keller was suddenly full of energy and was full of amazing sense of oppression, but it didn''t matter. In the face of Keller''s sense of oppression, Mr. krubel could not say that he would not come, so he just nodded and watched him leave.


    Seeing that Kailar was about to leave, Sanli quickly finished eating his own things and followed up.


    Sanli, who was behind Kailar, looked at the school in silence, as well as Shasta.


    "Sanli, what do you think of this school?" Keller asked, relaxed.


    "Too relaxed." Sanli responded in silence: "it''s just like It''s like a vacation. "


    She added.


    "That''s right. It''s too relaxing. There''s more." Kailar seems to be studying Sanli, but he is actually giving Shasta a first lesson.


    "Defense, if they encounter a sudden attack, they have no defense at all. So are the teachers. The teachers are more relaxed because they are too strong, which makes their vigilance almost equal to zero." San Li continued.


    "Yes, there is more." Keller continued to smile and began to look around the school as if a lion were patrolling its territory.


    "What''s more, they don''t teach magic separately. How can this teaching method produce excellent students?" Sanli thought about it and decided to apply their Camero education system.


    "Very good, Sanli. You can always remember four words. Teach students according to their aptitude." Keller laughed and stepped on the opposite side with his foot. "It''s time to start my first class."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    PS: the number of words in a chapter cannot be lower than the original number of words


    PS1: ten thousand words for tomorrow! Look forward to it!


    "Hello everyone, I am your new teacher, and I will make you an excellent magician in the next four years. Please give me more advice." Keller''s affinity field is open, which makes the first grade students like them.


    Crubel can''t help but sigh that people have to throw more than others.


    It''s sad to think that when he died of old age, he didn''t even have a bird in his mouth. It''s sad to see that Keller was born with a good bag. The girl students below raised their hands and were about to speak.


    "Well, I''d like to introduce a new student with me, Sanli Ackerman." There was a cry from kylar.


    "Ha." Sanli stepped onto the platform and made a ritual. It was only different from the ordinary magician''s standing posture that ordinary people did. After shaking off a relaxed posture, Sanli raised his arrogant head to look at the group of little boys and girls.


    The murmurs of the little ones below almost overturned the whole roof.


    "Introduce yourself, Sanli." Said Keller with a gentle smile.


    "Ha, I''m Sanli Ackerman, above." Her words almost let others directly spray out.


    Hello, Hello, what is this? Is this an introduction?


    "Ah Le ah Le, did not expect to grow so beautiful, the result character is so rigid?" The blonde boy, who was holding flowers and pretending to smell them, sniffed the roses in his hand and sighed softly.


    Keller wanted to laugh.


    Because it''s not a rose in his hand, it''s a rose.


    Although rose belongs to Rosaceae, it is not a rose.


    These kids are really interesting.


    Keller laughed and patted his hand. "OK, Sanli, you go and sit down."


    Sanli took a look at this semi-circular building which was similar to the Greek opera house and sat on the front row indifferently.


    First of all, this is the nearest place to the teacher, so it is the most watched and most likely to be called up to answer questions.


    We are all human beings, except Sanli, there is only a blue haired child sitting there, quietly reading books.


    Well What about good students.


    Keller glanced. His eyes were light elements, so he saw in a flash what the other side was looking at.


    It''s not a romance novel or an extracurricular novel, but an introduction to magic.


    It''s a very deep book. Most of the people who read this book are at the level of the great mage, such as MS. krubel. At her age, she reads this book


    Interesting.


    Keller made an assessment.


    Then he walked up to the podium and said, "well, let''s divide the morning into two classes, one from 8:30 to 9:30, and the other from 10:00 to 11:30. How about that


    "Teacher, what do you do in half an hour?" Seeing that kailaer didn''t order them, a girl with a height of less than 140cm stood up and asked aloud.


    The little blonde with curly hair has a sharp voice and is very proud. Keller looks at her and smiles. The little girl, who has just entered puberty, blushes.


    "What''s your name, miss?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "Mo, montmorilloncy!" She said hesitantly, blushing in a mess.


    "Very well, miss montmorilloncy, please continue your keen observation for the next four years, so that the half hour in the middle is a break for free activities, combining work with rest." Kylar, with his head tilted, said with a smile.


    "Hooray All of a sudden, the students cheered. Obviously, it was not the school''s idea, but the teacher''s design.


    This teacher, it seems that there are some differences.


    All of them gave him such a definition in their hearts, but Mr. krubel laughed bitterly.


    This Mr. Keller is really unusual.


    "So let''s start at the basic level of magic." Keller nodded to Mr. krubel, and shesta slowly retreated to the door. But in fact, it was not difficult to watch Keller''s teaching at the door. She could see everything Keller wrote.


    "There are many kinds of elements in this world, but there are only four that can be relied on." Keller drew a square on the blackboard.


    "Water, fire, wind and earth are the basic concepts of the whole magic land." Mr. crubel sat in the first row, nodding to himself. Keller''s language was clear, concise and logical, so that people could understand what he was saying at once.


    Compared with people who can''t express themselves in any way, Keller is obviously many times better.


    This is the essential thing to become a master. You must express your thoughts clearly. Even ordinary people don''t understand what you are talking about. How can you command a group of elites?"Well, in these four departments, there are also some interesting magic." Keller drew a corner next to the words water and soil: "wood."


    Again, the water is extended out of a straight line of ice.


    Then the water is extended out again to "Qi".


    Then the soil was extended out one. "Rock"


    see the soil separated: "hard".


    The air of the wind, the gravity of the wind, the pressure.


    The bursting of fire, the burning of fire, the speed of fire.


    Keller''s profound knowledge, one by one, blew them dizzy like bombs, and they and their friends were stunned.


    Is this still magic?


    It''s just a discipline.


    "Up to now, your thoughts have been confined to the four systems of wind, water, fire and earth. In other words, you do not understand how far you can go in this magic department."


    "But if you start to think about how you should continue on the path, now is the time to make a choice."


    Keller laughed and patted the table gently, so that everyone''s attention came to him: "so now, it''s time to make a choice. Now, you should write down the road you want to go, and then you should also write down your understanding of your own magic department. Give it to me, and I will give you an official reply tomorrow."


    "Then, let''s start the formal class." Keller chuckled. "The first lesson is to test your elemental sensitivity."


    "Wait a moment, I will exclude the magic elements of this classroom to a small extent, then you only need to be able to make a magic."


    "Remember, as much as you can, use a magic."


    Kylar, smiling and holding up a finger, stressed.


    "So..." Keller opened his eyes gently. The blue pupils inside were crystal clear, like two blue sapphires. It was hard to help but explore. Don''t you forget? Keller''s pupils were originally emerald green, but later they were changed to altoria. Now these pupils belong to altoria.)


    The magic went out in a flash.


    No, it''s not so much magic as domain like stuff.


    Although invisible to the naked eye, all the magic elements have suddenly become thinner, which is like breathing air mixed with gas or ammonia.


    That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Mr. crubel stood up at once.


    Is this the holy ten! Is this the saint ten?!


    He was merciful. Although he didn''t go all out and didn''t expel all the other magic elements, it was just his horror. How long has he been in the top ten?


    This is a full 30 meters of Saint ten fields ah!


    As a matter of fact, Mr. krubel totally misunderstood that in the magic land where the magic elements are scarce, every magic should be operated carefully to the extreme. Otherwise, the waste would be too serious. In the face of this situation, the requirement for the fineness of magic must be above the master level.


    Therefore, the emphasis of the two aspects is different. The poor have the living method of the poor, and the rich have the living method of the rich.


    Can the living still let the urine suffocate?!


    "So, everybody, let''s start now. Let me see what you''re up to now." Said Keller in a loud voice.


    "I''ll go first." The golden curly boy with the rose stood up and shook his hair, haughty and handsome, and then the rose waved.


    "My name is the foundation of bronze. Please remember me. When you call me later, you must call me the foundation of bronze." He said confidently.


    In the mainland, famous magicians will have a loud address. No, not only magicians, but also famous people will have a loud nickname.


    Because not many people have seen Cassius challenging the dragon before, we call him Cassius who showed the edge of the swordsman during the hundred day campaign.


    And this guy is obviously just a middle-aged two-year-old boy. His words made everyone laugh.


    But looking at his self-confidence, everyone closed their mouths and watched what he could do.


    "Puppet of bronze!" He waved his hand confidently as a puppet magician.


    But


    Two natives stood up.


    Only a meter or so of the Terran doll standing unsteadily, and then in less than two seconds by the light elements of the earth.


    "How could I used to be able to summon bronze figures He exclaimed in disbelief.


    He has a strong ability to clean up the bronze armory. It seems that he has the ability to clean up the bronze armory."As I said, I have excluded the magic elements of this room to a very small extent, and still can summon puppets. It seems that you have a solid foundation." Keller said to him with a smile, and then said in a loud voice, "next one!"


    "I''ll come," said montblanche. "The spirit of the atmosphere and the humidity! Answer my call and become my water arrow to kill for me


    Good. Keller said silently in his heart that the child named montmorilloncy was of excellent quality. Before the lesson of Kishu, it is a good habit for her to sing this magic that can be instantly used. It is a very good habit to be cautious. This sentence has always existed in the ancient Chinese proverbs.


    Chanting is not only a ritual, but also a process of attracting magic elements and keeping spiritual power and magic in harmony. Otherwise, Nagi, who has such a huge magic power, would not have such a huge magic power, but also sang. If his spiritual power did not sing, he would not be able to manage more than 300 magic shooters!


    It''s a pity, however, that she underestimates the power of Keller''s top ten fields.


    At the moment when the water arrow is used, if it is a deep magician, he can directly hold the water arrow to form a solidified state. However, in the top ten fields of Kellar, so many water elements gather together and run away.


    "Ah With a cry of surprise, montmorilloncy watched the archery shoot towards the biggest target, Kellar.


    Everyone was startled, and some girls even cried out.


    Keller smiles and gently reaches out his hand.


    The size of an adult''s forearm archery has been crushed by Keller in a flash.


    "Teacher..." Looking at Keller in surprise, montblanci murmured, "how can this be done? How can this be possible?"


    "As I said before, Mr. Keller has excluded the magic elements. In other words, it is possible for Mr. Keller to have no magic element in the circle if he wants to." Said crubel.


    "Is that so? Mr. Keller? " Montblanche turned his head directly and asked Keller. This action broke the heart of teacher krubel.


    "Yes, so don''t worry, everyone. There won''t be any problems." Keller''s gentle smile and his strength give everyone the most powerful confidence.


    Everyone was inspired at once.


    "Then I will, I will." Simple and honest little fat stands out.


    He is also a native mage.


    The first class time passed by slowly. Everyone was inspired by a small means of Keller, and their enthusiasm for magic was aroused. What kind of nobility, what status, what kind of power, what wealth, in this class is not important at all. We are just learning and happy just for "like magic".


    This is a touching scene that I haven''t seen for a long time. Crubel gently wiped his tears and looked at the children with a little touch. For a moment, he really felt that the country was still saved, that the country had not died, and that the spirit of the country still existed.


    "Ha ha, how are you, Mr. krubel." Kylar looked at the children, but felt very relaxed. At that time, the orphans adopted by him in hongyeling were the same.


    "It''s really moving." Mr. krubel came out with a long sigh.


    "Ha ha ha." Keller smiles and claps his hands, and everyone''s attention comes to him: "well, now I''ll be free for half an hour. I''ll be back at ten o''clock."


    "All right, teacher." The response was scattered, though not uniform, but the voice was what Keller wanted to hear most.


    He has fully admitted that he is a teacher.


    All of us went out sparsely, and only three people were left in the class.


    Shesta stood at the door, and though she could not understand what Keller said behind her, she remembered all the basic knowledge mentioned above!


    And three people are, Sanli, the blue haired girl who has been reading, and the other is a girl with a pink wavy head.


    All three of them are interesting.


    "San Li, do you understand my class?" Kailar asked.


    "Yes, very clear." Sanli replied, these are the basic knowledge, Kailar once gave her Baidu, now it is just more detailed.


    "Well, your basic knowledge is not strong enough, so after you teach shesta elementary meditation, start meditating directly." Kailar''s words made Sanli nod his head and went to shesta.


    "You, what''s your name?" Kylar comes up to the pink haired girl in the back and asks.


    "Road, Lois." There was a strange expression on her face. She didn''t seem to like the ordinary human being so close.


    "Oh, Lois, I noticed today that you didn''t say anything to the other students. Why, don''t you know them?" Keller asked kindly."No, it''s not like that." Don''t look away. She doesn''t want Keller to see the sadness on her face at all.


    "So what is it about?" Asked Keller, tirelessly and gently.


    "That''s because..." Louise was a little tongue tied. She called out, "it''s so noisy. It''s so noisy. I just don''t want to talk to those guys. What''s the matter! How about that! "


    "Shua..." Sanli stands up and looks at each other upside down. At that moment, she wants to pull out her sword and kill this rude little girl.


    "Ah That one is in distress. " Keller made a gesture to Sanli, asked her to sit down, and then said in a gentle voice, "you see, you haven''t said the solution to the problem, so how should we solve him?"


    "Say it out, let''s all work hard to solve it. Is that what a magician should do?" Keller''s voice didn''t turn Louise''s heart back, but it was even more awkward.


    "Lois of zero is named because the success rate of her magic is completely zero. Louise Frances Lu Brown Du La Vallier was forced into the school of magic because of the Vallier family. She can''t make friends with any of us because she can''t do any magic." The expressionless little girl closed the book and turned to look at Keller.


    Kylar laughed. She didn''t really have no expression. Just respond!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Interesting." Keller laughed and continued to ask in a gentle voice, "so Lois, would you like to try?"


    Now there is no one. Everyone has gone out. Except for the present few people, Lois will not lose face even if she fails. She has some moving appearance in her eyes.


    "Come on, come to the center." Keller takes her by the hand and doesn''t let her escape, just takes her to the center of the platform.


    "Blue haired boy, what''s your name?" Kylar asked, looking at her packing and leaving.


    "Tabasha." She watched Keller spit out a name. Good. A reaction is a good thing.


    Very good thing.


    Keller smiles and waves to her. "It''s OK. You can come here. It''s just a lesson for you two alone."


    This is a good thing to be desired. No one will refuse the tutoring of a teacher alone, not even tabasha or Louise.


    In the face of Keller''s kindness, one of them is dragged to the center of the classroom by Keller, and the other comes along with him.


    "Interestingly, your magic casting success rate is zero, right?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "Well." Uncomfortable nod, Louise face their own defects or can only reluctantly admit.


    "That would be interesting." Keller laughed. "You''re surrounded by good magic power. Your spirit and meditation are above the level. Why can''t you use magic?"


    This is just a question and answer. Without giving Lois a chance to speak, Keller knocked on her temple and said, "well, that''s very interesting. Let''s have a try. I''ll condense the concentration of magic elements to about 200%, and then you can have a try." Keller said with a smile.


    Since there is no magic field, then the magic element that can be eliminated can be pulled back naturally.


    Since LAL can give him a piece of magic, he can get a piece of magic.


    This is another magic.


    But Keller''s mastery of magic was more and more amazing to krubel.


    In this 30 meter diameter circle, the magic element is thick and can be drunk as water.


    These ordinary little girls can''t feel it. Can''t he feel it? The thick and dense magic elements are trapped in this 30 meter small room by Kellar''s white shield.


    Although I didn''t know for a moment how Keller gathered so many magic elements, it didn''t matter.


    It''s a good time for Keller to seize the opportunity. Even if it''s only for a moment, Keller''s shield will shut all the elemental elves here.


    This is 200% concentration of magic elements!


    If you want to practice here for a period of time, crubel''s heart is drawn.


    So How long can this magic last?


    Korubel opened his mouth, but it was a very embarrassing and excessive thing to inquire about other people''s magic. After thinking about it, Mr. crubel closed his mouth.


    In fact, Keller is not as kind-hearted as krubel seems. In addition to providing Louise and tabasha with magic elements, Kellar also wants to let Sanli and shesta, who are meditating, feel better in the elemental storm.


    "What magic are you good at?" Keller said gently to Lois


    "Not good at anything." Louise turned her face and murmured.


    "So you''re from the magic department?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "What magic can you do?"


    "I''ve tried Every successful one... "


    Keller felt a bit of a headache.


    This student It''s totally uninteresting, teacher!


    "Well, let''s start with the basics of fireball. Here, use one towards me." Keller didn''t expect her to play fireball in her hand. If she could launch it, she would be very grateful.


    "It''s true. It''s not that I haven''t tried it. I''ve failed." Mumbling, Louise took out a short magic wand and began to sing magic.


    "Angry spirit of the atmosphere, please answer my call, fireball!" Louise gave a big drink, and then a fierce light came from her staff. Kylal''s face changed greatly. He opened his blue eyes and yelled, "stop demons!"


    Then the light like a silent flash bomb general, instantly filled the classroom.


    Yes, maybe Keller has eliminated all the magic elements, but only one element remains in the realm of Keller, light!


    She used the magic of fire to send out the magic of light!


    This Louise is a wonderful flower!


    It''s not just the light. Keller, if she doesn''t stop her, is an explosion that can destroy the whole classroom!This child is really a wonderful flower!


    Keller was nearly 50 years old in his previous and present life. He saw this wonderful flower for the first time!


    Keller covers his forehead, looks at Lois, and presses his eyebrows: "well, this is really It''s hard to understand, Lois. You go around and see how tabasha uses magic. "


    Keller waved and put in some magic elements, which was 1:10 of ordinary magic elements. That is to say, the magic elements here are 10 times thinner than those outside, which is close to the level of Magic Elements in mainland China.


    The magic element ratio of Knight land and magic land is 1:50!


    The magic element of the pit father!


    But just under the rare magic element of 1:10, tabasha gently waved her long wand, and then a blade of wind shot at kylar in an instant.


    "Beautiful." Keller exclaimed, without looking at the blade, which dissipated in the air.


    "Good, good. It seems that your magic is the most solid one in this class." Keller gave her a soft compliment, but she didn''t care about it.


    "Teacher, is it the 10th National Congress of saints?" She raised her head slightly, looked at Keller and asked.


    "Ah ha ha, did you see that? That''s right, teacher. I''m the 10th National Congress of the saint. Don''t tell me. " Kylar held out a finger and said to her.


    "OK." She nodded gently, pushed her eyes, then turned and walked to her position, reopened the book and began to read.


    "Cut, pull, pull." Louise said defiantly.


    "Lois, watch your tone." Said Keller solemnly. "Tabasha''s magic attainments are above you. You should respect her. If you are not as good as others, you should face him squarely, then measure your own gap, and finally catch up with each other. As a chaser, how can this attitude work?"


    "Yes..." Louise reluctantly agreed.


    Her attitude makes San Li''s face covered with a layer of haze.


    So far, no one dares to talk to Keller like that! For Keller, we all have respect and sincerity. For those who have wisdom and strength, it is the most basic thing to maintain their respect.


    Keller knows that Lois is still in the rebellious period. She should be only 12 or 11 years old. She doesn''t even know whether her big aunt has come. It''s puberty and rebellious period that she''s preaching to anyone older than her.


    Boys are naughty, girls are even more.


    It is at this time that many girls degenerate directly.


    Of course, Keller will not quarrel with her, but he will not allow his students to degenerate!


    "Then go on, Lois." "It''s very dangerous, but it doesn''t matter if I''m there. Use magic to your heart''s content and find a way to use this powerful magic."


    "Hi..." Louise, who was a little reluctant, actually knew that the chance was once in a blue moon, but she just couldn''t save face.


    Face is actually the most important thing for young people. On the contrary, the older people get, the more they don''t care about it. They are all external objects. Where is the real thing important?


    During the rest period, Louise used her magic continuously, volatilizing explosions and watching three times. Tabasha had been hiding out because of her flash. Because of the intense flash, she couldn''t read any books. Sanli had also stood up and looked at Louise, who seemed to have endless magic power. She just felt incredible.


    Only one person, in this noisy and shining environment, is still meditating, seizing this hard won opportunity to meditate, and the only one who wants to change her destiny is her.


    Tabasha.


    Kailar is a strong man who can change her fate. Lois has family protection. Sanli''s physical ability is extraordinary. She is the only one


    She can only be a maid and a servant. In the face of power, she can only sleep. She can only exchange her own body for the opportunity to change her own destiny.


    Even though Keller didn''t ask for her body.


    But this kind of humiliation gave her a feeling even more than being eaten tofu.


    It''s something that every self respecting person, every strong man who wants to be stronger, can''t stand it.


    She wants to be stronger, stronger! Get stronger! So strong that even if it''s a cool guy like kylar, it''s her pushing back, not him pushing me!!


    The girl with incomparable self-esteem cherishes the opportunity to become stronger with a strong desire.


    No one can stop her! No,


    Kylar''s eyes are full of appreciation, yes, that''s the attitude! Yes, that''s the realization! Yes, that''s it! An incomparably strong, incomparably upward, incomparably powerful heart!


    You can be weak, but your soul must not be weak!


    Kellar appreciated shesta''s indomitable will. In his opinion, even if he can''t do a magic, shesta is much better than Lois, who is skittish to squander her talent! ,So what?!


    After the students finally came back, Keller finally let Louise sit back, exhausted Louise walked to her seat.


    "Then let''s go on." As if it was all right, Keller said with a smile to the others.


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first!" A plump red haired girl who didn''t look like a 12 or 3-year-old girl raised her hand and cried out with enthusiasm.


    "Well What''s your name? " Kylar said with an elegant smile.


    "Teacher, please remember my name in the future. I''m churuk. I''m chuluc. Augustus. Philetriga. Feng. Anhalt. Zerupst. You should remember me, teacher." she said with a wink and a kiss to Keller.


    "Ah ha ha, the school forbids love between teachers and students." A word from kylar killed her.


    "Well, try it, chulouk." Kylar''s elegant and cultured tone made churuk''s fingers stir, and he was eager to attack him immediately.


    "Well, teacher, be careful!" As everyone used to attack kylal before, she was merciless. Although in this classroom where magic elements are scarce, she still waves her hand, which is a huge fireball skill.


    It is obvious that she is already in the field of flame magic.


    Look at her previous enthusiasm Fire Mage of passion?


    Interesting. Good talent.


    Keller waved, scattered her fireball and nodded gently.


    "Yes, who''s next?"


    "Me." One by one, the students began to cast a spell at kairah.


    Of course, different from the excellent tabasha and churuk, they need to start to chant and guide them to release the magic. The troublesome casting method is of course because Keller has limited the magic elements to a certain value, and it is hard to afford to release the magic.


    Of course, Lois that kind of 200% of the magic elements around still can''t put a magic firewood, not counting.


    "Good. Let me talk about your achievements." Keller gave a slight cough, which made everyone look at him.


    "First of all, the strongest person in the class." Keller coughed. "Tabasha, churuk."


    "Both of them are higher than you in understanding magic and controlling elements, and they have chosen the right path, so they have more direct control than you." That''s right. Keller is to set goals and let them catch up with them!


    "Stand up and say hello to everyone. After all, they are new students and don''t know each other very well." Keller wants to establish the absolute concept that the strong is the king in this class, and then let everyone start to catch up with each other. This is the learning atmosphere Kailar needs!


    "Oh ha ha ha ha ~ ~" with a proud laugh, churuk stood up and looked around. He found that a dwarf in the front row stood up. The blue haired girl was not tall enough or big enough for her.


    So all of a sudden he put down his heart.


    This kind of guy can''t compete with her!


    Chuluc, who was elated, looked at Lois in the corner, and suddenly thought of something. A bad smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Oh, teacher, have you forgotten that there is a person who has not tried magic yet?"


    "Maybe this man is a genius, or even a genius." She covered her mouth and laughed, but her pride could not be concealed.


    "Oh, no, it''s not the third day girl of Frances Lou Browne Du La Vallier, Lois?! Why, does Louise, a gifted magic girl, not even have the courage to perform a magic? " She raised her head with pride and looked at Louise. The little Louise could not even see her face. A pair of women who did not look like a 13-year-old girl immediately sank Louise.


    Looking at the pair of constant shaking in her head, Louise did not come to a burst of anger.


    This woman It''s really hot!


    Louise raised her head and said, "what, Augustus philetriga von Anhalt zerpster woman! You''re at that level! Come, come


    "Shut up." "What do you think you look like?" Keller said coldly


    Everyone was surprised to see Keller, who was completely different from that just now.


    Kylar, with a cold face, looked at them, sending out a sense of oppression: "what do you look like?"


    "This is the torristine School of magic, the best school of magic in the whole continent, not in the kingdom of torristine! You are not aristocrats, you are just a group of new students


    "And you see what you''re doing now?" Keller pointed to both of them and included everyone in the class: "what are you doing! You abandoned the honor of being a mage and began to be more cruel than Fu! You lost your dignity as a mage and began to fight for the strength of your family. You lost the dignity of the mage and began to chase the steps of those decadent nobles! Look at you! What it looks like Keller''s rage was not directed at them, but at the deformed system of the school, at the decadence of the kingdom of toristin!"Since you entered this door and came to my classroom, in my eyes, there has never been any big aristocrat or little aristocrat. In my eyes, you are a word: students! My students! I want to see you become the pillars of the country, powerful mages, not a waste wood aristocrat! Is there one more of you in the whole torristine! I remember you! If anyone doesn''t become a great mage, I''ll break your legs! " Keller''s cold voice did not stop everyone''s moving. In the face of Keller''s severity, everyone was moved.


    Because this is the teacher! This is the real teacher! Not because of their identity and teach them, afraid of their dogs!


    This is really for their good people! Everyone''s heart has a stroke said, which person is good to him, which person is not good to him, he has in mind, knows in his heart, no one is a real fool, and no one is honest and honest enough to be hurt and still smile to the right!


    With smile to smile, anger to anger, Keller''s prestige was established in a class in an instant!


    This is wisdom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Your Highness, did you mean it in class?" Walking on the way to the canteen, Sanli and Xie sta follow behind Kailar and face him. Sanli asks politely that she is the intelligence officer of Keller. Some things must be communicated with Keller before we can understand Kailar''s intention and cooperate with him.


    So Sanli didn''t have any hesitation, hesitation, politely asked his own words directly.


    "Of course." Keller nodded gently. "These children are the foundation for me to save the kingdom of torristine. They have great connections and rights behind them. If I don''t convince them, how can I use the power behind them?" Keller''s words are very atmospheric, also very presumptuous, more is a kind of fearless.


    There was no power, no aristocracy, no magic. Keller''s heart was broad enough to contain all of them!


    Shasta''s eyes flashed with adoration, and looked at Keller, who seemed to be shining with dazzling light. She was almost melted by the light of Keller.


    "What do you think, your highness?" Sanli is still asking.


    She is Keller''s close friend, her bed mate, her working partner, and the only person she can trust in the magic land. It is her privilege to speak so directly.


    "Well, let''s have a look first. There are many interesting places in this school." Keller smiles.


    After lunch, the afternoon was his free time.


    Of course, the students have to go through an afternoon of tiredness bombing before they are eligible to leave school. They are not entitled to relax until 4:30.


    But Keller was free for a moment.


    "Well, are you free?" Keller thought for a moment, but finally came to the headmaster''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." There were two coughs inside, and the old voice of the headmaster came.


    "Hello, headmaster." Keller pushes the door in, smiles and greets.


    "Oh, oh, Mr. Keller, you have finished your first class. How do you feel?" Looking at a man push the door in Kailar, the headmaster pushed his glasses and said with a smile.


    Sanli continues to go to class, while Xie sta meditates bitterly in Kailar''s dormitory. Although her speed is not fast, she has gradually been able to feel the magic elements in her efforts. She is in her twenties, and has never practiced meditation and spiritual power. Naturally, she does not have any spiritual training.


    At her present level, she can still sense the magic elements, which can only be said that her magic affinity is really good, otherwise Keller can not think of any reason.


    So Keller came to the headmaster''s office alone. Facing the headmaster''s greetings, Keller laughed and said, "it''s very good. They are all children who are energetic and study hard. They are a group of good children."


    Again! The green woman''s mouth, a look of disdain


    This woman should not be from this school!


    Interesting There was a smile on the corner of kylar''s mouth.


    "Is it? That''s great. To tell you the truth, there were too many nobles in your period. It''s really hard to take them. But I''m relieved to hear from Mr. krubel that you''ve brought very good ones. " The headmaster didn''t lie. He was relieved. Facing the teaching of Keller this morning and hearing the report from crubel, he was really relieved.


    Keller has enough charisma to win over these students.


    His only fear now is that the seniors will teach the students who have been taken over by Keller.


    So this afternoon he issued an order directly: let the first graders move to another dormitory area, the second floor of their teacher''s dormitory in Kailar!


    "That''s good, that''s good," said the headmaster, hehe. "Do you have any activities this afternoon, teacher?"


    "Activity, No Kylar thought for a moment, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, can you help me return this book to the library?" Said the headmaster, smiling, as he delivered a book to Keller.


    "Of course." Keller smiles. Must he have sent books?


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. principal, I always wanted to ask you a question. Although it''s not very appropriate, I still want to ask: who in the world beat your ten magic powers like this?" Kylar looked at the headmaster, asked with a smile, then closed the door and walked out.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " The headmaster looked at the door and burst into laughter.


    "Sure enough Sure enough He shook his head and laughed, but his ecstasy could not be concealed.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Frowning slightly, the green haired woman had a very bad premonition and pushed her glasses. She asked in a pretentious tone of indifference.


    "I can see that I am an old useless man in my eyes..." His tears all laugh out: "also only Saint ten big bar!""My God, toristin, help." He roared with laughter, raised his head and collapsed in his seat.


    "Ten saints?! At that age? Impossible! You must be wrong, old man Her face was very ugly. She had no idea how bad her face was. She had just entered torristine college and became an assistant to the president. The recommendation letter from the aristocrat who was fascinated by her was really a great contribution. But even she knew that the president of torristine college was a saint-10.


    Intending to hide her identity in torrestien college, she knew that the headmaster was a meddlesome old man. Although he was a member of the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he had not been out in the business for a long time.


    That''s why she was able to do it steadily and slowly in this place. Anyway, it was very leisurely, and it was not an unacceptable thing.


    But now


    The young man is not only young but also strong and intelligent.


    In the information just disclosed by the old man, he seems to be a disabled person, and he has a sense of loneliness


    Does she think she should leave?


    Just as MS. Longwell was about to leave the college, Keller was looking through the book the president had given him.


    The book is very simple. It''s just a general history of the magic continent. Keller takes it seriously and completely compares the history in the book with that recorded in the liebel kingdom.


    The so-called history is such a contrast!


    There is only one country in the world. A race will record historical records seriously and have different people to spend a lot of time sorting out history and explaining history according to their own meaning. The name of this country is Huaxia, and the name of this race is Han.


    Having inherited this attitude towards history, it is obvious that Keller will not let go of any details of looking for historical texts. He is taking pictures of a fault of civilization with his own efforts. In that country, that nation, there has always been a special group to do such things. In the past, this group was called historians, later this group was called history department!


    This is a huge amount of work, but if there are different historical books to compare, it will save Keller a lot of time.


    Then, halfway through the library, Keller finally found the note in the middle of the book.


    Are you willing to save toristin? ¡¿


    Keller laughed.


    He frowned a little distressed, tapped his temple gently, and then breathed out a breath.


    Whether this "torristine" refers to the kingdom of torristine or the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry, this headmaster is a man of understanding.


    Torristine school''s dilemma now is that his source of students has completely dried up. Keller''s students are not even as good as the last one. There were 80 students in the last class, and now there are only 50 students.


    Think about it. How could a nobleman send all his children to the school of magic? Money is a small thing, but family property needs to be inherited.


    Learn magic to know how to account, know how to resist, how to take charge of the family?


    No way!


    Keller was keenly aware that these children were either the second or the third sons of the family!


    In other words, is the biggest one learning how to inherit the family property?!


    There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Nobility, this is really It''s really


    make complaints about the fact that he is not qualified to go to Tor Kristin''s Magic Kingdom.


    In fact, the system of Camelot, or the system of Knight continent, is not very different from here. The real difference lies in the fact that the Cavalier mainland is more backward!


    The aristocrats in the knightly continent have no time to evolve to the state of "family, country, country, family first". Therefore, although the aristocracy system is backward in terms of system, it is also good if the aristocracy system keeps sufficient metabolism from the perspective of progressive chemistry.


    In fact, the more complicated the system is, the more disadvantages it will have.


    For example, the democratic system will suddenly become populist politics and party struggle. Those who don''t understand these two words can go to Baidu.


    Then the socialist system may turn into dictatorship or corruption, which is a lesson summed up in human history.


    There is no difference between a constitutional monarchy and a democratic system - at best, it gives the royal family a face.


    As a result, by 2020, before the rebirth of Keller, everyone began to think that there was no good system like the system, it was all worse than bad, and the system with the least shortcomings was the good system.


    The idea of Keller is that monarchy is the best system!


    First of all, the most troublesome imperial "distance from the people" has been completely disappeared by the Internet!


    Secondly, the efficiency of the monarchy is the highest. The presence of the Internet, the people, the news media and the Emperor himself has raised the supervision rate to the highest.


    An emperor, several prime ministers in charge of military, agricultural, political, legal, disciplinary and other duties, and a number of deputies who helped the prime minister to share the tiredness are further subdivided below.You know, a person''s energy is limited, even if it is a strong person, how can it be in the hands of everything in the world?


    It''s necessary to decentralize the power properly. As a helmsman, it''s impossible for a guy to take charge of it. The boat is leaking, the sails can''t be put down, and the glass is broken. He''s not in charge of such things!


    There is only one thing he needs to care about Rudder wheel, can you still use it!


    This is called efficiency!


    The efficiency of different functions is the most respected system of Keller.


    There are only four democracies on the earth that can achieve the word "each performs its own duties".


    Germany, Britain, China, Japan.


    The former Soviet Union could have done it, but he died.


    But the monarchy and the aristocracy here were brought about by a completely different culture.


    Just as there has never been any aristocracy in China, we all call the aristocrats "gatekeepers", and the reason why they are gatekeepers is not how rich their families are, but how many learned people there are in their families!


    That''s something that Keller highly values.


    This is a hundred schools of thought contend! In today''s society, it is almost impossible to form the intellectual monopoly of the door Lords. To create an academic atmosphere in which a hundred schools of thought contend, Keller is happy to see its success!


    The aristocrats here are different.


    If it''s a magic aristocrat, it''s OK to say that the magician is a man of strength, and it''s ancient wisdom to respect those who have strength. The Qing government didn''t believe it, so he was educated by the eight power united army, but the fourteen nation united army didn''t believe it, so he was taught a lesson by the volunteer army on the Korean battlefield, isn''t it?


    But these nobles are all power aristocrats, blood aristocrats.


    Those who rely on power and ancestral shadow to gain power hinder the metabolism of the aristocracy in this circle.


    In other words, they block the body''s ability to detoxify like a tumor in the anus. The kingdom of toristin has been able to persist for so many years. Keller wondered why the kingdom of toristin has not fallen down?


    It''s the torristine School of magic.


    The majesty of a saint ten!


    Now, the ten saints are recuperating and dormant in the college, which makes people dare not to do anything strange to the kingdom of torristine. But once we know that he has become a waste man, the kingdom of torristine will be killed by the greedy glutton inside and by several countries outside!


    Although Keller was not sure which torrestine the old man was talking about, he didn''t mind his affection for the old man. There were people who understood in this school!


    After destroying the note and putting the books in the library, Keller returns to his room with a sense of expectation. Seeing shesta, who is taking a bath, Keller doesn''t disturb her. Although it''s just sunset, Keller decides to have a good sleep to reward herself.


    Next, whether facing his students, the headmaster, or the nobles, Keller had a psychological preparation.


    As for the royal family, to tell the truth, the royal family who can make the country such a waste of firewood, Keller really didn''t care much about it.


    Kelaerli didn''t want to pay any attention to the people who stood so high but didn''t even make any progress!


    Kellar''s plan is still the same as that of the liebel kingdom.


    In order to control the kingdom of toristin by cultivating a king daughter, unlike the kingdom of liebel, Keller does not need to be able to assist her with wisdom.


    Because only by breaking through that mountain and forming an alliance with the kingdom of liebel, the two countries of the community of common destiny will be closely united for survival, and there is no need for him to say too much.


    And Cassius will do his best for the two countries!


    Keller''s next plan can even tell coloss through Princess torristine''s mouth whether they will carry out Keller closed his eyes with a smile and pulled the quilt, which is called "Yang Mou".


    When Keller set to work in the morning sun the next day, he was surrounded by a soft, curled up object.


    It was Shasta.


    I don''t know when she thought about it last night. It''s still sleepy. Xie sta makes kylar smile. He is very moved and wakes her up The basic courses are what she lacks. If she doesn''t learn how to adjust her study time, she doesn''t care about her.


    Everyone has this kind of time. What''s the point of not adjusting yourself?!


    Shasta began to dress sleepily, while Keller had gone to wash.


    This good habit of brushing your teeth and washing your face must be developed. It is not only a good habit, but also a mental outlook and a hint of action - today''s beautiful day begins!!


    It''s through this hint that Keller keeps herself fresh for the day.


    "Well, are you awake?" Keller asked with a smile, looking at Shasta as he came in.


    "Well..." Shasta agreed sleepily and began to wash.Keller smiles, gives way, and pushes the door out.


    It''s still early, so Keller doesn''t worry and walks slowly to the restaurant.


    Along the way, more and more students said hello to him. This group of new students was much more diligent than that group of lazy senior students. There were more than 50 students in a class. Keller saw at least 30 students.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    Although it was only the next day, Keller, who was familiar with the road, had already sat opposite Mr. krubel and served him a bowl of thick soup.


    When he saw kellerton, the teacher showed a big smile. Yesterday afternoon''s class was the most relaxed class he had for a long time. He was quite moved by the sincere heart of these children for magic. What''s more, they didn''t put on the airs of nobility. One class made him very relieved.


    As if thinking of something, he changed his face and took out a letter from his pocket: "this, yours."


    "Oh? What is this? " Keller took a sip of the soup and borrowed it. Looking at the beautiful envelope on it, it was strange. For him? Chlos, they are unlikely to find him so soon. According to his guess, it will be months before they know it.


    "It''s an invitation from the French family." With a gentle sigh, Mr. crubel shook his head: "it seems that your remarks yesterday morning have been sent to the Frances'' house. It''s not good for you."


    "Interesting Frances, Louise zero''s? Interesting. It seems that it''s time to do a family visit. " Kylar holds his chin, and his silver hair penetrates through his eyes. His slightly open eyes show that he is a little serious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    One morning, the course went smoothly, but Louise never looked directly at Keller.


    The lovely little girl, kylar, smiles. It doesn''t matter whether she is guilty or guilty.


    She''s just a little girl, rebellious, adolescent, little girl.


    Keller had no intention of getting angry or angry with her, which was part of the plan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Frances came so fast.


    It seemed that Keller, with a smile, ignored her impertinence, made it to the other side of the long table.


    "Serve, then." The bell was gently shaken, and suddenly there was a row of carts outside. The French maids swarmed in. Then they tied cloth for Keller, brought knives, forks and silver utensils, poured red wine drinks and mouthwash, and served the rich dishes in front of kylar.


    Then they retreated again, as if they had never been in, and made Kellar smile.


    "Well, I''ll get to the point." The woman took off her glasses and showed a pair of sharp glasses behind her glasses. Looking at kylar across the long table, the woman''s face turned cold in vain: "what are you doing here in the kingdom of toristin? Mr. Keller, no, Mr. K! "


    "Oh, dear, do you know me?" Keller smiles and opens her eyes slightly. The light in her eyes makes her awe inspiring.


    "Of course, the one who led the catastrophe in the kingdom of libel was liber''s soliciting writer." She raised her head and looked at Keller with sharp eyes. "Mr. K, what''s the purpose of your coming to the kingdom of torristine?"


    She thinks that she controls the advantage. Although she shows her own demeanor, her tone is aggressive. Keller slowly cuts the veal steak and slowly puts it into her mouth. Her graceful posture seems that she never cares about the momentum of the other party.


    When Keller had finished eating a small steak, he gently wiped the mushroom sauce crumbs from the corners of his mouth, looked up and looked at each other with a smile.


    At this time, the atmosphere has gradually cooled down.


    The other side''s face is cold, and the exquisite food in front of him doesn''t move. He looks at kylar and doesn''t move.


    "Oh, yes, I''m in my thirties, but I''m still so poor at cultivation?" Keller wiped his mouth, picked up the red wine and gently gave it a mouthful. The delicacy of the red wine bloomed in the taste buds, making him show an intoxicated expression: "good wine."


    "I''ve been vaguely aware of this idea, but I didn''t think it was. If I''m right, the French family is in charge of the Intelligence Department of the kingdom of toristin?" With one hand gently rocking the red wine, and the other on his chin, he looked at each other through the scattered silver wires, and said with a funny and subtle smile.


    "What is your purpose, you fellow?" The impatient woman slapped the table with a slap. The 15 meter long table was a jump. Kylar''s face showed a surprised expression: "Oh, I see. I see. I see. No wonder I know it''s me, but I''m not afraid or surprised."


    "It''s no wonder that you have such a good skill." With a gentle smile, Keller gulps the wine out of the glass, pulls off the napkin from her neck, stands up, and gently walks to her end, tapping her fingers on the table as if to resonate with her heart.


    "I hear your husband died in the war with the Empire of erebonia?"


    "It''s really a sad thing. It''s not easy to support such a big home alone?"


    "No wonder you''ve moved closer to the royal family."


    "Despite such excellent skills, but a family of three children, also have to let you compromise?"


    "It''s hard, you." Kylar lies on the chair behind her, one hand gently brushing the tip of her hair, and the pink hair is rippling.


    It''s the limit.


    She stood up abruptly, and the clothes growled automatically without wind. It was the roar of the wind, the shaking of the earth, the roar of magic, the anger of the great mage, and the roar of a woman.


    But, all that is so powerless, so fragile, so illusory in front of Keller.


    The man just snapped his finger.


    The wind stopped, the earth was quiet, and even the magic of women disappeared.


    Kylar, lying on the back of the chair, looked at her with a wicked smile: "so, noble lady, who are you?"


    "Magic It''s gone. " Looking at her hands, she said in disbelief.


    "To be able to do this You guy! It''s the top ten of the saints She raised her head and looked at him with horror, but he did not know when he had come to her on the soft hand-made wool carpet and gently picked her up with a finger: "so, what''s the answer to my question? Beautiful lady"Carlina de sire Du La valriel! Galen of the Galen After saying this in a loud voice, she punches Keller and gambles on the reputation of the former royal guard captain. Even if there is no magic, she will win the battle! It''s already at this distance! Even the top ten! It''s too late even for the 10th National Congress of saints!!


    "Ah, Le, le..." Keller sighed softly, took a half step back, exhausted some of her strength, and then took her fist.


    "What a powerful punch, my fingers are shaking." Kylar said with a smile.


    Lie! She could sense how steady the big hand that Keller held her fist was. She wanted to move, but could not move.


    This man''s hand to hand ability How strong!


    She did not hesitate to raise her legs, with a posture not elegant to a kick, both sides understand, in the fight this elegant gesture is meaningless!


    And then Kylar pasted it up and crushed her to the ground.


    "Well, what should we say now?" With an innocent smile on her face, Keller stuck her. In terms of the weight of a man and his own strength, this woman can''t escape - she has been rich for nearly ten years!


    "Look, look Years of rich life has made your body full of fat. " Keller''s hand held her hands firmly, and then her feet fixed her feet. The other free hand lifted her chin and raised her head. The two eyes looked at each other, and her eyes showed strong killing intention.


    But that doesn''t make sense.


    For a saint ten, her killing intention is meaningless!


    "Look, you''re getting fat here, you''re getting fat here, even here They are all getting fat... " Keller''s fingers are electrified, from her neck to her chest, to her waist, and then slowly down


    "You fellow! You guy! You guy! How dare you insult me She struggled hard, but could not move under the control of men.


    "Why should that be so?" Keller smiles and reaches between her legs.


    In an instant, she softened down, and the whole person seemed to look at Keller with an incredible expression and broken pupils. It seemed to her that it was totally inconceivable and unacceptable for her to see that he dared to do so.


    "Yes! That''s right. That''s the expression. " Kylar was smiling, and her face leaned up gently: "yes, that''s what I want to see! This expression is so interesting


    "So, what is the answer to my question? Why, you and you can reasonably think that power and power can compel me to obey? " Keller''s hand goes inside gently. Her mouth is slightly open and the air conditioner is constantly pumping, which makes her extremely happy.


    "so, what''s the answer Keller''s fingers moved gently, and her slightly opened mouth left a trace of saliva, which had nothing to do with her, but simply because she had opened her mouth too long.


    Keller gently sticks out his tongue, licks it slowly along the spit, and then jerks his head up. The other party''s teeth almost bite off his tongue.


    "The interesting woman, completely does not admit defeat, does not have any flaw, but, why?" Keller pulled out the slightly wet finger and put it gently on her lips.


    She wanted to bite it off, but the smell of shame forced her to close her eyes and not look at Keller''s finger, which was sliding gently across her face.


    "Why can you despise me so contemptuously?" Keller smiles and slowly unbuttons her buttons with her fingers, just like peeling off her arrogant coat. "Don''t you know that there is something called wisdom in this world besides power, power and wealth?"


    "Wisdom is the most precious thing for human beings..."


    Keller stopped and looked at her with a smile and a crooked head


    "Ah A surprised voice called out, and they both looked up at the same time. A girl with golden hair, with blushing face and unspeakable surprise, looked at her mother being pushed down on the ground stand. She said in a speechless and helpless way: "well, that mother, it seems that you have brought back new friends. I''m rude first."


    "No! Don''t shoot at her For the love of her children, she roared and struggled with unprecedented intensity, which had to make Keller sigh gently and draw a circle to the girl who was stunned by the sudden changes in her eyes. The girl was immediately locked by the white halo that appeared out of thin air.


    "Because of your thoughtlessness, she can leave." Keller releases her, and as soon as a carp starts to jump up, he claps his hand gently, and another halo appears on her. Then she suddenly falls down from the air like a bird with folded wings."Well, according to the custom of the nobles, it seems that no one will come before we finish our meal, right?" Kylar laughed, with his head tilted.


    "If everyone''s habits are the same." Keller comes to the door on the left of the restaurant, just through the long tunnel.


    At the end of it, the nobles sleep.


    "Well, let''s have a little bit of interrogation," he said, smiling and carrying the mother and daughter, and Keller suddenly became interested in them.


    It''s not that there''s anything in them that interests Keller, but the simple, unparalleled, bad, and evil taste that suddenly comes to him.


    In this state, kylar Let''s face it, the world will not be better!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    PS: * * wait for me to make up all the full attendance


    PS1: you have to make up for what you owe


    PS2: of course * * is still in VIP group.


    PS3: can''t be lower than the original chapter, it''s very troublesome.


    -


    "good, so, are you a little sober now?" Keller poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it slowly. Looking at the two women in bed, he asked with a smile.


    "I have the initiative. In other words, you don''t have any right to ask questions. Do you have any questions?" Keller looked at the two women in bed and asked with a smile, "so first of all, question one, what''s the trouble with the kingdom of torristine now?"


    "Don''t think I''ll tell you, you fellow!" She exclaimed, the Galen Keller of the Galen of the Galen, had seen something similar to a novel in the biography of the kingdom of liebel, about the story of Galen the Galen of Galen, the captain of the royal guards of torristine.


    The woman who is called "the most powerful wind mage" is not the top ten in the final analysis.


    Known as "the iron wall of torristine", she has always been wearing a mask. Her gender is unknown, and she is loyal to the royal family of toristin. She is known as the most likely person to attack the top ten of the saint. But after that, she completely disappeared. Many people are sorry, but she should be married.


    Keller''s reasoning ability has completely connected all the clues in such a short time.


    "Dudu. Wrong answer. " Keller shook his finger gently, and then he did.


    Suddenly her skirt burst.


    This is just a small skill of magic element application. The power of element explosion is only as big as a firecracker, but the sound is very loud. It is a small magic for some novice magicians to expel wild animals.


    But in the hands of people like Keller, it was easy to make a small explosion that did not hurt her delicate skin.


    All of a sudden, her skirt burst open, revealing the sexy lace underwear and white striped thighs inside.


    Two women, who had never been so rough before, screamed.


    But it was because of this that it would stimulate the evil in Keller''s mind.


    I have a tiger in my heart. I smell the rose.


    But if it''s a monster in your heart.


    If you''re released, you can''t put it back.


    Obviously, Keller is careful to protect the monster in his heart in the land of knights, feeding him and preventing him from growing up.


    But in the magic land, they can''t bear it any more.


    The monster is out of the cage.


    Coloss''s grandmother, or the two women in bed now, were nothing but the victims and sacrifices of the monster.


    Kylar knows how to tame monsters, which is to let the monster''s desire be released, let it go, take it in, pull it out.


    So in the face of these two pitiful offerings, kylar doesn''t want to save them at all.


    He''s just releasing his own darkness.


    Where there is light, there is shadow.


    Even if kelaer is like the sun, there is still deep darkness in the core of the sun.


    The darkness, on the contrary, is more terrible than a black hole.


    The eternal darkness is not terrible, because since you see it, it means that the dark is under the light and can be avoided. However, the darkness hidden in the light can not be avoided or escaped. When it breaks out, it is even more terrible - for example, the present Keller!


    Everyone has negative emotions in their hearts. Everyone has ways to relieve their pressure, such as drinking, smoking, revelry, racing, and even indulgence.


    But everyone who knows Keller knows that he has no negative emotions.


    This young man, who always smiles gently, always shows you his best side.


    He is gentle, kind, intelligent, wise, erudite, elegant, and almost a perfect person. People who know him will sigh - how can there be such a perfect person in this world?


    He does exist.


    He used himself to suppress the tiger in his heart, and used ambition to feed the tiger''s desire.


    With efforts to strengthen the tiger''s claws and teeth, with women to paralyze the kind of heart throb.


    Keller did it very successfully.


    At the same time, he made the two queens infatuated with himself, made the swords become his harem, and made helo and the women in fantasy land fascinated him.


    However, desire is fed only by tigers.


    The existence of monsters is not desire, but evil, deep yearning for evil.


    There''s a monster in kylar''s heart.


    Deep monster.


    Evil monsters that have existed since the end of last life.


    So, I''m sorry to have wronged you both


    "So, what''s the answer to my question?" Keller took a sip of the red wine and asked with a smile of malice."You don''t want to..." She said between her teeth.


    It''s a pity that she forgot that her daughter was also in Keller''s hands.


    Kylar gently hits the mouth and "He answered with a circle of mistakes.


    Suddenly her daughter''s body appeared crackling element explosion sound.


    She doesn''t worry about her daughter''s injury because her opponent''s ability to control magic is dozens of times higher than her, but even so, hearing her daughter''s scream still makes her nervous and worried.


    "You have the guts to let go of my daughter!" Her screams and her daughter''s screams mingle and reverberate in this large room. Unfortunately, in the noble''s luxurious mansion, the sound insulation effect is considered as the primary factor!


    In other words - no matter how many of their voices can''t send out their distress signals!


    "Hi, can you pause for a moment? It''s too noisy. " Keller raised his hand gently and asked with a smile.


    The voice is not big, but that full of malicious but how can not cover up the appearance.


    The two women shut up and looked at Keller with a frightful look on his face. Is there anything more terrible than facing a saint ten?


    Yes, in the face of a loss of reason, the collapse of the ten black saint!


    "Who are you, man?" She was gnashing her teeth to make the last effort.


    "Dudu, it seems that I haven''t learned a lesson yet..." Keller gently draws a fork.


    Then her coat exploded.


    "Now, it''s time for me to ask questions." Kylar stood up, tilted his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s start with the toristin family first..." Keller paced softly on the soft wool carpet, and slowly approached her, easily lifting her from her prone position to lying down with one hand, and then flicked her fingers across the instep of her feet.


    The soft and delicate touch makes her goose bumps spread from the instep to the lower leg along with the movement of Keller''s fingers. The white skin blooms slowly with amazing redness. The daughter lying beside just looks at her mother''s skin in horror and looks at them with shortness of breath It''s like they''re flirting!


    She''s a serious girl! Although it is a shame to be divorced, it is also obvious that she is a virgin from the side. In the face of this situation, her legs are softening, which is too exciting for her.


    Keller''s hand rested on Galen''s stomach: "so, can you answer my question? Mrs. Frances. "


    Keller''s fingers are like spirits, with a unique charm and beating in her abdomen, which makes her shiver.


    "Come, now answer my question." Keller gently hooks the lace edge of her underwear, and smiles and pastes his face. The smile of incomparable elegance and temperament looks like the smile of a devil.


    "Your name is..."


    "Karina de sire Du La valriel," the woman, who had collapsed slightly, had cherry colored hair strewn across her forehead, as Keller''s movement had completely spread.


    Keller gently, like a lover, combs her messy pink hair.


    He smiles, as gentle as a lover.


    But to Carlina''s dismay, she knew that this man had no desire at all.


    His gentle, elegant, just like a pet tease it, tightly clamped in the middle of her thigh, the familiar man''s things, no response at all.


    He has no desire, gentle eyes, but his eyes are as cold as ice, with abuse, with irony, with a smile, with malice.


    Only no desire.


    This man is just playing with her. This man is just playing with her horribly.


    For him, it doesn''t matter who she is or what she is, and the kingdom of torristine doesn''t matter!


    Kylar is just enjoying it.


    Simply enjoy the fun and happiness that evil brings to him.


    This man What a mess! What a mess! You have to break free, you have to escape, otherwise


    Will be played bad!!!


    A woman''s eyes are wide. She has to break free and escape, but now


    Only temporary zone service!


    "What''s your position in the kingdom of toristin?" Keller gently releases her hair, and then his fingers slowly slip into her bra.


    "I''m the former captain of the toristin royal guards! I don''t hold any position now She cried out with a crimson face, and it would have been naive of her to think that this would have allowed kylar to let her go!


    "What about the position of the Francis family in the kingdom of torristine?" he asked with a smile"No way Not there... "


    The woman who is about to collapse is wearing purple lace underwear, which is stirred by the fragrant shoulder played by Keller. She just wants to escape from his magic hand, and then she runs away


    How could that be possible!


    How could this man let her go so easily?


    But that''s how Keller let go of her and, like a ghost, went around the other side of the bed.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, what''s your name?" Keller asked with a smile as she picked up her daughter.


    The man actually began to attack her daughter in front of her!!


    She was just finished by this man in the state of * *!


    This is the man! Does this man think he can attack his daughter! Does he understand what''s going on?


    Then she heard her daughter''s shy voice ringing in her own ears: "aleonor albertoni Lu Du La Valerie, I''m a little girl. Please take pity on me when I meet you for the first time."


    "Elle, what are you doing?" Kalina felt her liver was in pain. She didn''t remember raising such a crazy daughter!


    "What do you know, mom! What do you know, mom, who has always been popular with others? " Elle onor gritted her teeth at her mother, the purple lace edge, concave and convex body, amazing elasticity, and the S-class curve wanted to make her want to bite off those two enviable hemispheres.


    How


    "It''s not easy for someone to ask for me. What do you know, mom?" She growled loudly.


    "Oh? You''re so beautiful that you''ve been divorced? It seems to be the reason of character. "Keller gently lifted his head and looked at her with a smile.


    "Yes..." She blushed and shifted her sight. This weak and explosive performance immediately aroused her mother''s roar: "I didn''t give birth to you to make you crazy!"


    "Shut up, mom! **What does your mother know? " She is also reluctant to be outdone.


    "Interesting." Keller suddenly became interested in the blonde woman and gently put his hand out on her dress.


    In an instant, her clothes were easily untied by Kailar. Ordinary people with two maids could not untie this kind of noble clothes, but Kailar untied them in such a simple moment


    Although a little dizzy, but as the former royal guard captain and the current head of intelligence, she is still keen to detect this, this man It''s a guy who is more familiar with women''s aristocratic clothes than she is


    Nobility!


    "Wait a minute! You guy! What are you doing! Let me go of my daughter She danced like a fish on the shore and a stuffy shrimp thrown into an oil pan: "Hello! I said you guys don''t kiss me down


    "Well Well Well... " Elle onor just closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes, which inherited her mother''s, trembled slightly and constantly, revealing her palpitating heart.


    "Well, the sweet lips of a girl are really delicious..." With her young girl''s body fluid, kylar pulled out a long silver silk, and between her eyebrows and eyes were full of malice and smile, "very, delicious Thank you for your hospitality


    "Gudong..." The girl''s voice of swallowing clearly reverberates in this room. In an instant, the whole room is covered with a layer of obscene atmosphere


    "What a wonderful child..." Keller''s hand went down the river into her clothes, and the half open clothes revealed the slight undulating mountains.


    Indeed, for a woman of her age, it''s a little younger


    On the contrary, her mother With a mature charm of a mature woman, a convex and concave figure is indeed very hot.


    Of course, Keller likes both of them. Which one to eat first depends on his mood!


    To be honest, kylar is not a mature woman. Although her body is very hot, but


    Ten birds in the forest are better than one in the hand. Kylar won''t give up his prey because of other things!


    The right hand has been slowly groping from the abdomen to the smooth thigh, and then slowly along the root of the thigh


    "Oh It''s very smooth Was it born? " Keller glides his fingers gently, as if playing a piano, to play a prelude called spring tide on the piano called human body.


    "Oh There, not there... " The girl with her eyes closed is 27 years old, but she is a real virgin.


    She is full of amazing red. With her extremely sensitive body, she receives carer''s caress. What''s interesting is that neither of them escaped after she let go of their shackles!


    Elle onor Keller can understand that it is impossible for her in his hand to escape from his caress, but Karina keeps that position, etc This woman, should not beThere was a smile on kylar''s lips, and doing what he wanted was his favorite thing.


    He took out a hand and slapped it on Mrs. Karina''s buttocks: "you woman, have you become so wet just because you see your daughter playing with it?"


    "Ah..." It was just different from that of Keith''s face, which was completely different from that of Keith''s face before, but it was just that she was not able to touch the bottom of her face The pleasure of resistance.


    This woman It''s really an M Even though it looks like an S But it''s true that it''s an M There''s a smile on the corner of kylar''s mouth, but that''s good.


    Next It''s * * time


    "Ah It''s so comfortable... " Standing naked in front of the window sill and bathed in the sun, Kailar is like a marble statue carved with the proportion of gold. Muscles appear on his body one by one with his movement, and the muscles hidden in his skin emerge in his expansion movement.


    "A little Did you overdo it? " Keller gently tilted his head and looked back at the messy bed he was tossing Two naked women simply wrapped their bodies in sheets, hugging each other and sleeping.


    "Well, forget it. Anyway, if you have to deal with each other sooner or later, it should be a drill in advance It would be too bad to leave like this Eat a little, and then come back and have a good chat with them... "


    Keller put a towel around his waist, but the one with a bulge in his crotch was not elegant.


    "So Find something to eat. " Keller pushes the door out of the huge bedroom.


    When the door creaked shut, the two women hugging and sleeping suddenly opened their eyes and looked at each other It''s just Silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    PS: after the change, there is still a gap of 10000 words, ah ah ah ah ah! I hate it!


    PS1: it can''t be lower than the original number of words


    "in a restaurant..." Keller thought, "I don''t know if there''s any food. I''d better go straight to the kitchen." As Keller walked on the road, the servants passed by. They did not even dare to look at him. They lowered their heads and stopped walking.


    What a tough grade.


    The difference between the nobility and the common people in the kingdom of toristin is the same as that between ordinary citizens and slaves in Macedonian It''s hard to understand, can''t overstep, can''t move forward, can''t make progress, and Can''t get rid of it!


    Keller knew about slavery in Rome and Macedonian.


    Every year, the Colosseum requires thousands or even tens of thousands of slaves to fight and please the Romans and Macedonians.


    But in fact, slaves are not easy to obtain. First of all, all Roman provinces in the Roman Empire are Roman citizens. As long as Roman citizens do not commit crimes, no one dares to regard them as citizens. Otherwise, the gallows will wait for the Roman general who captured slaves.


    Because of the existence of this law, slaves became very scarce. Where did slaves come from?


    Foreign wars and overseas arrests.


    Camero had been a Roman slave plunder before that - although Camero belonged to the Roman province before independence, many people didn''t care about the news of Carmelo at all because of the sea. Therefore, the Carmelo people couldn''t help saying, "if my death can bring thousands of people to live, then I will die."


    "If my fight can awaken the hearts of tens of thousands of people, then I am willing to fight on!"


    "If my sacrifice can change the situation, in the name of Knight! Sacrifice


    "Knights! Charge. " Keller murmured softly, as if he was singing some beautiful poem. However, this silent murmur made him sing a strong and intense feeling.


    Especially Karina, who is a martial arts person, is particularly moved by such stories.


    For the martial arts, the meaning of existence is the heroic death in battle. It''s not important to die in battle. The valuable death is their idea. Of course, it would be better if the celebrities could die forever.


    She has read a very good book. Although she has investigated the author, she is the leader of the intelligence system. Every move may bring a lot of waste. The funds of the kingdom of toristin are not enough, so she did not go into it.


    But I didn''t expect that Keller would turn the whole kingdom of libel upside down by just one person.


    Although the population of the kingdom of Stirling and that of the reibert kingdom are not as good as those of the kingdom of Stirling and the kingdom of Lieber, the population of the kingdom is obviously not as good as that of the kingdom of Lieber Post poor countries, think about which is better?


    So the situation of the kingdom of Lieber, the kingdom of torristine, is actually very concerned.


    Every national policy of the kingdom of Lieber was learned by the kingdom of torristine, but what really made the Kingdom effective was not the advantages and disadvantages of the policies, but the political problems of the kingdom of torristine. A large number of nobles blocked the blood circulation of the Kingdom like mud, which made it impossible for them to implement even the right orders, let alone they would According to their own position, they changed the order in a small scope and made it more inclined to them, which led to another discount in the correctness of the order. In the final analysis, the cancer of the kingdom of toristin lies in the existence of aristocratic constitution. They spread in the kingdom of torristine like a tumor, and then blocked the way forward of the whole kingdom.


    So Keller''s hand came in, and it took the most sophisticated surgery, the sharpest scalpel, and the quickest means to cut off the tumor.


    Of course, cutting meat will hurt. If you do not use anesthetic, you can try it yourself. It is not without shock and death caused by severe pain. However, if you don''t show the courage to cut meat and feed the eagle at this time, the whole person must have been eaten by the vultures.


    Now kylar doesn''t lack a scalpel. What he lacks is information about where and where the tumor is.


    The fascists are the source of this intelligence.


    The master''s business can be done slowly - of course, by means of Keller''s method, it may be very quick or not, but the operation must be done as soon as possible.


    "You don''t hate them." Keller concluded with a smile, "but why?"


    "I..." Karina looked up at Keller, her eyes full of tears: "I was originally an orphan of the kingdom of toristin. I was raised by the royal family. I am satisfied with this skill. Even if I exchange this body for the stability of the kingdom of toristin, I will have no regrets."


    "Ah Ah... " Keller gently rubbed his brow. "Is your royal family a fool?"


    "How much role can a loyal Saint ten play I don''t even dare to bet on this How old is your queen? "The words of Keller made Mrs. Karina know that she was indeed the most qualified to enter the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China at that time. However, it was obvious that the royal family did not have confidence in her. Instead, she was married to the French family with the help of "a great magician who is likely to become the saint 10".


    But as a result, she had three daughters and no son in the French family for so many years, and her husband had an accident in recent years. The French family, which was entirely dependent on her, spent a lot of time on her, and the so-called Saint 10 was repeatedly pulled away from her in the long run.


    Some time ago, the headmaster of the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry, which had the seat of the ten saints, was poisoned, leading to the news that it was not the saint ten.


    This is an even worse situation for the kingdom of torristine. She has become urgent and anxious recently. Why is it not because of the changes in the neighboring countries?


    The competition of national strength depends on money. What army and intelligence can''t afford to play with?


    The kingdom of toristin is typical of no money - money is in the hands of aristocrats, play with Mao!


    How to build an intelligence station without money? How to buy off officials and nobles without money? How to play intelligence without money!!!


    Karina is so tired


    I''m really tired


    The kind of tiredness that the whole person wants to collapse


    That''s why I ask her in such a direct and rude way when I see her. She is asking her as Galen of Galen.


    Obviously, a person who has been engaged in intelligence for so many years can''t be so irascible and angry.


    She was able to express her emotions to show that the situation had gone wild and was out of her control!!


    Keller sighed softly and began to smile: "in that case There''s no way. I''ll give you a little help. "


    "After all, it''s not good for me that the kingdom of toristin is broken, isn''t it?"


    Kylar, with his head tilted, said with a smile.


    Mrs. Karina really felt that she couldn''t see through him, this man This man is


    "What is your purpose, exactly." She looked at him in that way, and he was very embarrassed.


    "Ale..." Keller shrugged slightly, then took off his towel and began to dress: "naturally for the whole kingdom of toristin."


    "Wait You guy, you have a chance to control the kingdom of liebel! Didn''t you kill the queen of liebel? You can never make such a mistake with your wisdom. You can do it more covertly She''s as loud as Keller''s proof.


    "Yes, but I did." Keller turned to smile. "The progress of a country can''t be constrained by one person, whether it''s the queen or me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    PS: not less than the number of original chapters, good pit.


    PS1: Well, let me talk about my arrangement. There are two books being written now. I haven''t decided which one is good. So I plan to write about 60000 words in each book and then show it to VIP group.


    PS2: and then I''ll write a book based on the opinions of the editor and others. Of course, I can guarantee that it''s very interesting.


    PS3: if it wasn''t for next month''s birthday gift, I wouldn''t be so desperate. Next month, 3000 words a day, take some time to update this month.


    PS4: finally, there will be a new book next month. The two new books will have 60000 words and 120000 words, with 3000 words updated every day and 90000 words in 30 days, with a total code of 210000 words. In fact, my task in the next month is even heavier than that of this month. This month, I only need 150000 yuan for 30 days


    "it''s impossible Torristine It''s impossible to cooperate with your fascist family. " Karina stood up and growled.


    "Ma Ma, eat something first, and then we can talk about it." Although Keller had already understood the situation, he shrugged helplessly.


    Keller thinks that eating in the morning can make the brain replenish oxygen and energy after a day''s sleep, especially sweet food, which is his favorite supplement for brain consumption.


    It''s because of this that Keller''s breakfast is extremely demanding. You can eat nothing, but you must have breakfast.


    Even if it''s sugar and water, it''s breakfast.


    So what Keller highly advocates is that breakfast must be eaten, and other indifferent principles.


    Almost all of his disciples, students, and soldiers brought out by him are in this habit.


    At Keller''s beckoning, she picks up the pancake and looks suspiciously at her eating a mouthful of the most common pancakes. Why does Keller ask her to eat?


    "Did dinner calm you down a little?" Keller dressed, and did not look at the red faced Katrina. He looked at Karina and asked with a smile.


    "No Kalina looks at Keller angrily, and Keller can''t help smiling. Has this woman started to trust him completely?


    This is a good thing.


    "To tell you the truth, my purpose is certainly the kingdom of toristin." Keller sat down on the bed and shrugged with ease: "but it''s obvious that you don''t have the strength to fight me now, so why don''t you cooperate with me - at least I was good to the kingdom of toristin in the early days."


    "It''s better to watch me by my side than to stop me." Keller said with a smile.


    What he said was uncomfortable because he was the planner, and Karina, who had to listen to Keller, had no choice at all.


    It was uncomfortable, but it had to be admitted that she was no match for Keller.


    Not only is he not an opponent of Keller, according to the current intelligence, even if the power of most people in the kingdom of toristin is gathered, they can''t pose a great threat to him. She knows exactly what level of combat effectiveness this is with the top ten ranks of Keller and the fighting spirit of Sanli.


    At that time, Cassius destroyed 200000 troops of erebonia empire with only one fighting spirit and one intelligence. The wisdom and fighting spirit of kalar and the magic power of the ten saints of kalar were added.


    It''s enough to equate the power of the kingdom of torristine - and what''s more, it''s impossible for the kingdom of torristine to gather all its power together!


    This is the aristocracy system, no, the abuse of decentralization.


    In the past, there were aristocrats who were in the way of power separation, and then there were the parties fighting for power in the house of Representatives.


    The breath of democracy is not just the wind of freedom!


    Keller looked on coldly, seeing clearly, and Karina was even more clear. Keller had already seen through everything and was sure to win. Now it was just a step down for her!


    "All right." "But if I only know what you''ve done to the kingdom of toristin, I''ll kill you!" she said with a grim look


    "Ha ha, don''t say such irresponsible words. It''s already like that. It''s still so frivolous. She''s already a mother of three." Kylar is laughing, no integrity, let Kalina depressed speechless, this man It''s not just bad!


    What are you going to do with your kingdom, my dear From the standpoint of alionia, it is that she has no position. She does not hold her arm. For the first time, she has tasted the taste of a man. More importantly, someone is willing to ask for her!


    You should know that there are few such guys who can accommodate the eastern and Western Aesthetics in the magic land, especially among the aristocrats. The European and American heavy taste ghost animals prefer the big, plump, and protruding back ones.


    For example, her mother, who can''t be squeezed out by any means, even in terms of the power of the French family, has been divorced!What a shame!


    It was a great blow to her self-esteem. Since then, she has become extreme, or she has begun to learn from her mother. She is even more powerful and no one wants it. As a result, she has been 28 years old and no one wants it!


    She''s the same age as Keller, but when was he engaged?! 16 years old!


    She''s been divorced now, no one wants her, she''s still a woman! Think about how anxious she is?!


    In modern open society, if a 26 year old girl has no boyfriend, she will be in a hurry and become an older leftover woman after being pointed out by her neighbors. In this aristocratic era of engagement and marriage at 14 and 15 years old and having children in 18 and 20 years old, a 28 year old leftover woman almost represents that she can''t get married in her life!


    She was going to be the next head of the family for the death day of the French family. Now she is wanted! It''s just


    Especially a good man like Keller


    This is really


    In any case, this is definitely a golden opportunity. If this kind of good man is not grasped, he will be punished by God! She doesn''t care about her face. Her face was lost when she was divorced!


    With Keller''s eyes, of course, we can see who is good for him and who is bad for him. It is clear that the little girl''s mind turns twice in her mind. So if Keller has to say something, she is totally unprepared for her, right?!


    Of course, kylar isn''t going to do the stupid thing of complete trust, but there are some things that don''t hurt.


    Her status as the first lady of the French family is actually a good deterrent.


    For Karina, her daughter was totally untrustworthy for a moment!


    If there are people who can replace her, she is bound to have a sense of crisis, right? Keller''s manipulation of the mind is rarely used, but if it is used, the opponent will never escape.


    This is the power to control the heart.


    What we need to learn is not only action psychology and micro expression, but also a huge subject.


    Even if it''s Keller''s IQ, it''s just a glimpse, but even so, it''s enough for him to learn and use!


    Yes, Keller is artificially creating "Stockholm syndrome"!


    The so-called Stockholm syndrome refers to a symptom that she can not help but rely on and trust Kailar in a sealed environment and intelligence, leaving him and her environment alone.


    There is no psychological inevitability to this symptom, but Keller knows that it does. He has tried many times in the past catastrophes, and many people have been used by his death squads.


    Of course, this inevitability was linked to "sacrifice", "group" and "honor", but it did not hinder her application of the Stockholm syndrome. Now, the French family is a sealed environment, and her daughter is a knife to cut off her contact with the outside world Next, let Sanli attack her with her powerful intelligence ability and let her completely delegate power.


    And then


    The Frances are his stuff!


    There is a lady Karina who has a good relationship with the royal family and the royal family trusts her very much. In fact, it is not difficult to achieve Keller''s goal of attacking the royal family. The difficulty of the royal family lies in the distance. Between a queen and a civilian, it is not only the aristocracy.


    Although Keller is a teacher of torristine, he is just a civilian. He is at the bottom of the hierarchy of the torristine kingdom. He is not the dean of the torristine School of magic. In fact, he does not have the level to talk directly with the royal family, even if he is the 10th National Congress of the saint.


    Thus, the hierarchy of the kingdom of toristin is very strict.


    In the Macedonian city of Alexandria, who was thirsty for talents, Kailar had long been sucked into the court and became a court mage?!


    This is the biggest difference. Liu Bang, a little thug, won the world by seeking talents and forbearance, but Liu Bei was defeated in a hundred battles, but he still relied on the pursuit of talents to lay a large foundation of Shu Kingdom, which shows the importance of talents.


    What is the most important in the 21st century? Talent!


    What is the most important thing for a country? Or talent!


    How much money does China spend every year to support the Academy of Social Sciences, specially invited economists and academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences? What they want is to pool ideas and use a large group of abnormal guys with high intelligence quotient to strangle all dangers in the cradle?!


    Keller has always been a talent theorist, but unlike ordinary people, Keller, who has a talent cultivation addiction, believes more in the high-level intellectuals he has cultivated rather than relying on talents to join him.


    First of all, the biggest advantage is loyalty.


    Loyalty to the country, to the nation, to the family is a fundamental issue - and few countries in the 21st century have such loyal people.In the final analysis, no matter how many people leave, those who are left are the elites with reliable guarantee who can trust and exert 200% hard work and sweat to strive for the rise of the country.


    Reading for the rise of the country is not a joke. How many people have been fighting for this goal until they die?!


    You can''t hold on, but you can''t laugh at those who insist! This is Keller''s aesthetics.


    Therefore, the decline of the kingdom of toristin, which does not attach importance to talents, is inevitable. If we do not correct these problems, its destruction is also of course.


    Keller''s eyes can see the future.


    Just as you see that the people are in dire straits and the people are easy to eat, you should know that the peasant uprising is not far away. If you can''t afford daily necessities in China, it must be the economic crisis and inflation.


    A lot of things can be reflected in the subtle details, which is the so-called macro and micro theory.


    Keller is a man of insight. His experience of rebirth and that of the past decades together make him extremely sensitive to the wind and grass in the society. In the era of consultation in future generations, any information obtained from others may be deception, but only the information obtained by himself can not deceive himself!


    Compared with the information he enjoys, Keller prefers to analyze the information by himself. Even if the information given to him by Sanli, the most trusted one, he will verify the credibility of the news from different aspects.


    There is no big mistake in prudence. Keller, who has been living in the world of intelligence fraud and intelligence explosion, is very cautious about information. War is information war.


    Keller had always been modest and truthful about this, so he took control of the French family, the intelligence aristocrat of the torristine kingdom for the first time.


    To tell you the truth, Keller''s success this time was totally a mistake. If the French didn''t find him, Keller''s first target was still the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    But it''s not bad in the end, is it?


    Keller took control of the fascist family and the eyes and ears of the kingdom of torristine.


    Now, Keller wants to make the kingdom of torristine blind and deaf, cut off the tumor of the kingdom with a sharp scalpel, and then sew it up quickly. This is the real intention of Keller.


    "Torristine. Ha ha... " Keller touched her hair with a smile, then stood up and said, "well, I''ll go back first."


    "Tonight, my subordinates will cooperate with you to reorganize the intelligence system of the whole kingdom of torristine. I hope you can fully cooperate with her to share the intelligence system of the kingdom of toristin unconditionally." Said Keller, looking at Mrs. Karina.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Karina bit her lips and wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know where to start. If Keller had subordinates, then he had a group. Such interest groups should not allow them to enter the information system of the kingdom of torristine, because it would probably lead to the collapse of the intelligence system of the kingdom of toristin and the destruction of the kingdom of toristin. But now, the situation is stronger than people and there is no right to oppose it In fact, she did not have much say in front of Keller.


    One of her daughters has gone to the enemy, and the other is still in the hands of Keller (Lois), so she doesn''t even have the qualification to resist, let alone the strength of resistance


    Unrealistic!


    She bit her lips, looked at kylar''s back, and suddenly, gnashing her teeth, she said out loud, "if you dare to do something to Lois, you will be killed at the end of the earth!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not interested in little girls. Besides Deterrence without power is not deterrence. " Kylar raised a finger and shook it gently, and went out laughing.


    "Hateful..." She said in a low voice.


    "Mother, what''s going on here..." Cattelia asked hesitantly.


    She was afraid that her mother would say something unacceptable, something she could have guessed but didn''t want to know.


    Some people, very clever to block their ears and eyes, mouth and nose, there is no gap for people to see through them.


    Human beings sometimes shut up and close their eyes, which is good for everyone.


    It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened in this world. Most people have experienced more or less the situation of doing evil with good intentions in their life. The so-called situation of doing more, saying more and making more mistakes has also been seen. When facing this kind of thing by relying on life experience, the best situation is to shut up and not talk, stop talking and stop doing nothing.


    But in the face of difficult waiting, few people have the patience to wait and let things come to an end.


    Keller knows that Mrs. Karina is strong in her life, and she can''t bury her head like an ostrich. In other words, Sanli will surely suffer from her strong resistance when she comes.


    It''s not impossible to be killed, but it''s a good experience for Sanli to fight against her?!


    Kelar, the monster, has already prepared everything. The so-called experience and test is just a child''s design for him. It may be difficult for Sanli, but a great mage who has no fighting spirit can run away even if he can''t beat him off.She may either kill Sanli, but if she can''t kill Sanli, she will immediately change her attitude, because behind Sanli is Kellar, the top ten of the saints.


    She can kill Sanli, and then use low-level provocation to ask Keller to send someone over, but if it''s to face Kailar directly - she''s already tried.


    Can''t win!


    If you can''t win, you can''t win!


    This is the individual difference of absolute strength, which can be made up by efforts, but can not be replaced in a short time.


    It''s like Nagy''s powerlessness in the face of kylar.


    There is no solution to the oppression of intelligence and strength.


    She can only bear to watch Keller trample on her and her daughter. After three people fly together, she leaves her with not only indescribable strength, but also indelible psychological shadow That evil personality, bad character, despicable play with her self-esteem and shame, even let her put that posture in front of her daughter


    One night, let alone her self-esteem, another night she is expected to become a bad mother x-dog


    It is because of this that, with her strong character, she dare not stop Keller. We can see how deep the psychological shadow Keller gave her last night!


    "Then mother, I think it''s impolite now." Standing up, Elle onor looked at her mother with a winner''s smile.


    After all, it was last night that her initiative helped her become the winner. Although she was a little tired, she was still very happy.


    At least with her poor breast can win over the big breast mother adults, it is a matter for her to be proud of.


    "Wait! Elle onor! Where are you going! " Cried Mrs. Karina.


    "Where are you going? Of course, I took a bath and went to bed. I was really tired last night. Aren''t you tired? Mother? " With a smirk, Elle onor covered her mouth with a queen''s smile And went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "I''m Sanli Ackerman, fengkailar Your orders come to sort out the intelligence services of the kingdom of torristine. " She looked at the woman with her head held high, and sighed when she thought of Kailar''s advice to Sanli.


    Is nonviolence uncooperative?


    She sighed softly in the bottom of her heart: "now please give me a list of all the personnel in the Intelligence Department of the kingdom of torristine."


    "You..." When Kalina was about to open her mouth and rage, Sanli continued to interrupt her: "and according to your trust, they will do a screening."


    "This is very important for the next thing in the kingdom of toristin. Please select carefully." San Li said rigidly.


    "All my men can be trusted!" Karina Seri said.


    "Do you believe it yourself?" Sanli looked at her and asked in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Karina was silent, and she was also an intelligence officer. Everyone knew about these things.


    In addition to the backbone personnel who have been cultivated from childhood to large, many other people rely on money to buy off the production line if they want to develop.


    Since you can buy off the other party, you can buy it naturally. In the past 21 century, the reason why so many sentimental newspaper dealers have not been killed is because we need them! We all need them, so we can make them live happily. We can sell intelligence for a good price.


    This group of people does not care about the country, the nation and the blood. They are all in line with the money, except for the green U.S. dollars and the red RMB, even if their father came.


    They have great powers of mind and eye, and even the most powerful intelligence agencies have to rely on them. When they rely on them, it is impossible to kill them completely.


    This reckless behavior may bring great losses next time. No one dares to take the responsibility.


    So we can only regret to let this group of rats wander around.


    This is a unique sight of the bipolar world, but in fact, as long as it is an intelligence agency, it is possible to have this problem - the situation that the lowest intelligence personnel are bribed.


    You should know that intelligence personnel are not soldiers. Soldiers can be as long as they are strong. However, intelligence personnel must be able to disguise. You must be smart, smart, smart and quick.


    In fact, every low-level intelligence officer has the potential to become the head of the intelligence department. Before that, of course, the first thing they have to experience is the first killing of a rookie who takes office for the first time, the second killing exposed in the first mission, and the next large amount of hunting and killing by the other party.


    A large part of the intelligence rookie is killed, the other part is bribed by the other party to survive - with their own lives, and the last part, with their faith, loyalty and honor, becomes the real intelligence personnel.


    Mrs. Karina does not belong to one of the above categories. She is the head of the airborne intelligence service, so she knows that the intelligence service is difficult to control.


    But Sanli is one of the last people to survive. Naturally, Sanli knows how to deal with the lowest intelligence personnel.


    Untrustworthy is the most basic principle, but with the foundation of the kingdom of torristine, the credibility is more or less some.


    But does this woman who can only fight and kill really know? She looked up and down at Mrs. Karina''s Three Li Li with suspicious eyes. To tell the truth, she didn''t trust this woman.


    This woman, it''s terrible.


    It''s not so bad. After Keller tells her about the situation, she goes to the Frances'' house in the middle of the day.


    The French family, the great nobles of the torristine Kingdom, can be traced back to the voice of the first group of nobles after the collapse of the magic empire. In this case, the influence of the fascists declined. Because of the decline in power, such a big aristocrat gradually reduced to the need to survive and work hard for the toristin kingdom as an intelligence lackey Go down.


    It''s a pity that there is no one in the family of the first to kill a ghost.


    The French family, which can be supported by Galen in the Galen, is actually crumbling.


    Once Galen had an accident, the collapse of the fascist family was near at hand. Sanli had met with colonel Richard in the kingdom of liebel. Through Kailar''s analysis and her own explanation, he was really a great guy. Compared with Col. Richard, the kingdom of torristine was obviously an educational system The problem is that there has been no talent for many years - the kingdom of toristin, which is neither a military power, nor a science and technology power, nor an economic power, has no way to attract talents!


    This is indeed a very ironic thing - after the collapse of the magic Empire, the kingdom of toristin, which was recognized by the outside world as the successor of the magic Empire, is now such a miserable state, which is really disappointing.


    Sanli is from Camero, Hongye ridge.


    Compared with Camero''s vigorous vigor and prosperity, it may need to be more developed and prosperous, but it is full of a sense of lethargy.She''s had this feeling before - the Roman Empire.


    It''s just that after a few countries started to build alliances, share resources, and manage cooperatively, this situation was much better - a large number of managers from Greece and camelo in Rome began to accept the rights of Rome. Although it was really a hard thing, once the resources of Rome were effectively established, the huge chemical reaction almost burst in an instant In the future, the whole continent is operating with high efficiency and rapid efficiency.


    It''s not Sanli who said that Kailar saved the Rome and the Roman at sunset by means of "alliance"!


    Unlike kyrard, who needs the resources of Rome, rather than internal friction and internal strife, for these countries here, it is a complete enemy!


    A thorough enemy needs no mercy.


    Although she likes coloss very much, how many people can be the queen of coloss?


    If there are such queens on the mainland, they don''t have to pay so much attention. To tell the truth, from her observation, that coloss is gentle and gentle, and I feel pity for her. With her wisdom and civilian experience, her personality brings advantages. If Nero and coloss are compared, Sanli is more optimistic about coloss!


    Personal character and ability.


    Naturally, we would like to be close to the soft and gentle people, but not to the proud and arrogant people.


    Look at Keller and Gilgamesh, right? Kylar is strict with himself, lenient to others, gentle and gentle, and treats all people equally. Therefore, a large number of talents are gathered around him because of his light and heat. For example, helo, Beowulf and others are loyal to Carmelo because of her.


    It can be said that Keller is the most fundamental reason for Camero''s brilliance.


    Similarly, the kingdom of torristine has always maintained the pride of his "successor of the magic Empire", which makes the kingdom of toristin unable to keep up with the progress of the times.


    The kingdom of liebel ushered in the constitutional monarchy through a red revolution, while the kingdom of torristine slowly sank with its arrogant posture, and would eventually be eliminated in the long river of history.


    That''s what Sanli thinks.


    But Keller changed her plan temporarily, so it took her and Keller to work together to pull the wreck of torristine out of the water.


    First of all, what this broken ship needs is not any repair, but to see if there are any sharks eating humans in the bottom of the ship. Then, repair, drain, sail, and move on.


    What torristine needs now is the best surveyor.


    San Li is!


    But the French family must cooperate with her, otherwise, where does Sanli''s eyes and ears come to see the decay of the kingdom of torristine?!


    But with Mrs. Karina It''s hard.


    Looking at Mrs. Karina, Sanli felt a little tricky.


    "Oh, are you Sanli?" The woman came out with a smile. Although she had a show off or victory smile on her face, it was strange not to face Sanli, but to her own mother!


    "Then I''ll take you to the archives." She said with a smile, then turned around and left, Sanli hesitated for a moment, and finally believed her.


    Since Keller let her come here, naturally, she will have some foreshadowing and backhand, and the so-called threat is really not difficult for her, who already has the fighting spirit.


    Walking along the long corridor with the woman, Sanli''s silence made the woman a little uneasy.


    "Well, you''re Sanli Ackerman, aren''t you? I''m Elle onor. Did kylar mention me in front of you She said, smiling, with a slight tension in her voice.


    "Yes, Lord Kay once said that if there is anyone else the French can trust, it must be lady you." Sanli is deceiving. Kailar has never said such a thing at all. But it is because she is such a upright person that it makes people believe.


    This is the so-called honest people. If you cheat people, you will be sure.


    The other side was slightly nervous, and his tight shoulders relaxed: "Yeah, well, the front is the archives, and then most of the information of torristine is processed there, and then it is sent out after being waxed in the Royal envelope."


    Wax print Yes. With a sarcastic expression on her face, Sanli''s expression behind her flashed away, and she didn''t see it.


    Because the Romans used wax seals, Camelot developed a set of forgery techniques for forging Roman letters: how to open them and seal them again.


    In other words, the so-called wax sealing is bullshit in the eyes of Camero''s red leaf ridge secret forces, let alone guarantee intelligence!


    San Li gently nodded and crossed her door and went in.


    Only a few people are here to deal with the documents. It can be seen that they are all old people who are going to die."Why are there so few people here?" Sanli looks at them in surprise. Although the efficiency of these old people is high, it is obvious that these numb old men are already half buried in the earth. As for why they are


    The old men looked up at her slightly, then lowered their heads and went on with their own business.


    "Why..." Elle onor said with a wry smile, "isn''t that for sure? Because you can''t find a loyal person. "


    "For that reason?" Sanli doesn''t understand. Even if he isn''t loyal, he can handle intelligence!


    She suddenly reacts. In Carmelo, intelligence is classified by level. The most serious S-level intelligence is that only Keller and she can read, followed by a, B, C, D, e and F levels.


    The f-level is the lowest level of intelligence that ordinary intelligence personnel can access. There is no lack of false information deliberately released by Keller and Sanli.


    Then there is e-level, which is the intelligence that the responsible personnel in a certain region can view, and then there are layers of information


    National leaders can check all the intelligence in their areas. This person in charge is very important. In other words, once he is pulled out, the entire intelligence system in the other side''s territory will be paralyzed.


    Although there are disadvantages in this way, the advantages are also of course - this kind of intelligent person can greatly reduce the intelligence working ability of the central intelligence system, and the intelligence screened by layers is more valuable. In this era when the rapid horse transmission takes months or even a year, it can be said that this kind of concise and valuable information is worth a thousand dollars. Why The reason why mclard was able to catch up with the end of the war between Macedonian and Rome - after all, not everyone has unicorns like Keller!


    And the intelligence agency of torristine is too backward - a lot of information wastes a lot of time and money to gather here, and then through these "loyal" old men to identify the credibility of this kind of thing, this unscientific, completely relying on human resources has been abandoned by Carmelo for a long time - since a group of kelar''s disciples began to go to school After that, kylar began to use child labor. Anyway, he couldn''t do anything by checking and filling the gaps.


    It is because she has nearly ten years of working experience that Sanli was entrusted with a heavy responsibility by Keller. Her age is really too young, but her young age can not cover up her rich working experience.


    "Well, let them go. I don''t need them any more." Sanli''s words are not polite.


    "What?" Several old men and Elle onor cried out in shock.


    "I don''t need them." Three li light said.


    "You stinky little girl, you know what a fart! You know what a fart An old man immediately stood up and pointed to Sanli and roared loudly.


    "I don''t know? So what do you know? " Sanli raised his head and looked at them. His delicate eyes looked at them through his long hair. His cold eyes made them ache.


    "What is the land of torristine?"


    "This..." The kingdom of torristine has been weak recently. In other words, there is no lack of compensation for land ceding. Of course, only they and those great nobles know about the underdeveloped intelligence. But the question is, can this kind of problem really tell Sanli, an outsider?


    "What is the population of the kingdom of toristin?"


    "This..." This is really do not know, ordinary people who go back to care about this kind of thing?


    But it is such a small matter that is the embodiment of national strength.


    "What are the men of the torristine kingdom? Women assembled? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are the great nobles of the kingdom of toristin? How much loyalty to the royal family? How about the wall grass? What are the signs of rebellion? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What is the power to destroy the royal family? How much could unity cause torristine''s turbulence? How many factors can cause the collapse of the kingdom of torristine? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "These things have not been counted, just simply looking at information to do things. What do you know?" Sanli asked quietly.


    Those old men''s big sweat drops drop by drop, and San Li will know how stupid these old men are.


    Those who can''t keep up with the times are doomed to be eliminated.


    Kaila had been instilling this sentence in their minds since childhood.


    Therefore, it is necessary for this group of old people to clear out the Frances.


    "That Ackerman, isn''t it a little bit... " Although she was sweating, Elle onor stood up to say something for the old people.


    "Well?" Sanli''s head turned and her cold and delicate eyes made her neck shrink: "it''s OK. It''s OK. The old people are working. So, it''s time to retire and have a rest."


    "Well." Sanli nodded calmly, and naturally sat down in the seat where her mother often sat, holding a silver letter opener and opening the letter.As the current methods of poison extraction are very simple, most poisons are allergic to silver. As long as it is touched by silver, the silver will turn black. Therefore, the silver sanction paper knife can let them try to find out whether there is powdery poison in the envelope.


    Although cautious, it is true that many intelligence personnel were killed because of this!


    Sanli immediately entered the working state.


    Elle onor was embarrassed.


    Six old men looked at her pitifully, and she sighed softly: "go out first and talk about it."


    "Oh..." The old men followed her out pitifully.


    Outside the door, Mrs. Karina is there.


    "Well, the girl''s ability." She asked.


    "Very good." Elle onor sighed softly and asked these questions, which changed Mrs. Karina''s face three times a second.


    "Mother, have you ever considered these questions before?" Elle onor''s words made Mrs. Kalina shake her head blankly. Don''t think about this. Why does the intelligence department consider this?


    Isn''t this something the royal family is thinking about.


    "So that''s probably the difference between the mother and him." Elle onor didn''t say who he was, but everyone understood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Hello, your highness." Keller took her hand and gently kissed the back of her hand, straightened up and laughed.


    "Hello, Mr. Keller. I wonder if I could talk to you alone?" She said with a smile and grace. Although she was asking Keller, her eyes had moved to the middle of the group of ladies.


    A group of ladies were unwilling, but in the face of the Royal direct gaze or compromise.


    Of course, there are people in the world who can face the royal majesty without giving in, but it is not a group of ladies.


    As they left, the princess gave a satisfied smile. When the door was closed again, only kylar and the girl were left in the room.


    "Then I''ll introduce myself again." She came to Keller with a smile. "I am the first queen of the kingdom of toristin, alieta toristina. Hello, Mr. Keller


    "Is that the message from Mrs. Karina?" Keller asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A look of surprise flashed on her face, and it was obvious that Keller had guessed in an instant where her information came from.


    "Tut, it''s really annoying." Keller gently stroked his temple and made a frown: "of course, I am troubled by Mrs. Karina''s loyalty to your royal family, but what makes me even more distressed is the intelligence of your torristine Kingdom..."


    "It''s impossible to have a single source of information." Keller shook his head gently.


    Carmelo had this problem before, but later Keller began to gradually dilute his strength. Two intelligence departments were established. The so-called internal intelligence department was controlled by altoria. In fact, the intelligence officers of Keller and Keller were also monitored by each other.


    As altoria''s husband, kailaer naturally has no such problems, but Sanli knows that the other side is actually monitoring himself.


    There is a high degree of trust between the two sides, so although monitoring is only a matter of responsibility, there is nothing unpleasant about it.


    But each side has its own source of intelligence, and sometimes Keller and altoria still need a pair of intelligence in bed at night.


    The love between husband and wife always makes a difference for Keller.


    It''s just that the kingdom of toristin is terrible.


    Keller can be sure that even the kingdom of liebel is divided into military intelligence department and Richard''s intelligence department. Although Richard''s intelligence department is dominant, the royal family still has sources other than Richard''s intelligence department, but this torristine Kingdom


    Does her royal family have no money or no one?


    Unfortunately, there is only one intelligence agency of the French family. This kind of intelligence gathering system with extreme pain is a product of a long time ago.


    But it''s a pity that the kingdom of torristine is still immersed in the pattern of the past.


    That''s a pity for kylar.


    "Let me guess." Keller showed a fox like smile and gently tapped the table with his finger. This means of gathering the other party''s attention is a simple hint: "it seems that the headmaster is also angry with you." The other side''s face became more strange.


    That''s right.


    The headmaster really did his best for the country.


    Keller sighed softly. The old man, even if his magic power was completely destroyed, still did not forget the kingdom of torristine. It was really helpless.


    True, it''s good to have national loyalty, but it''s a little tricky for Keller.


    One of the most famous theories in communication science is put forward by Tao Yuanming: there is no white Ding in communication!


    This sentence is described in the simplest way: ordinary people make friends with ordinary people, and powerful people make friends with powerful people. Only those who have the same hobbies can make friends together.


    It is impossible for nobles to become friends with common people, which has nothing to do with wealth and rights. There are huge differences between the two sides about the world, which are too big to be bridged.


    The gap between the Three Outlooks makes it impossible for both sides to communicate together, which is the most fundamental contradiction.


    Therefore, the friends of the top ten can only be the top ten


    The other side is obsessed with loyalty to the kingdom of toristin, and finally asks his friends for help in such matters


    For the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, it''s just a piece of work.


    Kailar is a person who has a wide range of friends. Naturally, he knows how many friends he has. For example, the powerful ones, such as Marisa, come to four or five. As long as one line stands up, he can ensure that the 200000 army will not dare to cross the minefield.


    This is called deterrence!


    Keller was worried about what the old man would do if he wanted to hold on to the college?


    Can he still kill him?


    Gee, that''s a lot of trouble.


    Keller frowned slightly, but Princess Anetta misunderstood him: "well, Mr. Keller, we have come to invite you with sincerity. I don''t know what you have to worry about.""Worry? More. " With a smile and a word from kylar, anerita''s heart was torn.


    She understood that torristine''s predicament was on the verge of danger. The addition of a saint to the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China was undoubtedly a very powerful cardiotonic, which shocked many people.


    And Keller is the tonic!


    For Keller, the toristin royal family is a must.


    "Please state your concerns. We can reach an agreement through negotiation and compromise." The princess''s eloquence is good. Although she is not as good as coloss in life, she is undoubtedly much more mature than coloss in politics.


    "For example, can the toristin really trust a magician who killed the queen of libel?" Keller asked with a smile, evil and malice.


    His words stunned Princess Anetta. Indeed, it was a very big problem.


    "How can I be sure that torristine didn''t take me for a moment and then abandon me?" Although Keller''s words are ridiculous, they are not impossible. If a person who has a dark history of killing the royal family wants to win the trust of other royal families, it is basically impossible.


    If the basis of trust between the two sides can''t be guaranteed, then Keller can''t work for toristin wholeheartedly.


    This is another unanswered refutation, but Princess Anetta did not know how to untie one of the rings.


    In fact, the Royal trust or not, or the trust she said, is not a problem. She just needs to make Keller believe it.


    But this too advanced speech skill is obviously not what Princess Anetta can understand. With a soft helpless sigh, Keller stands up and approaches the princess with a smile.


    The height of 1.8 meters is really oppressive. Although Keller has an elegant smile and gentle temperament, she can also feel this kind of pressure when facing a very oppressive man.


    This is the case now. In the face of the oppressive kylar, Princess anerita, who is less than 16 years old, she is still afraid.


    She stepped back two steps, then felt a little impolite. She blushed and looked up to apologize. When she wanted to apologize, Keller had come to her face. They looked at each other and breathed. Keller''s masculine peppermint smell went straight into her nose.


    This man What are you doing Anita is a little dizzy, which is the intoxication brought by never being close to a man. When facing a man, women generally have three reactions, which are generally angry. Anger can be divided into two types: covering happiness with anger, which is commonly known as haughty or angry when the other party is too close.


    The second is shy, shy and introverted.


    The third is other kinds of reactions, because the proportion is very small, so I will not say.


    And princess anerita seems to be a very strong and intelligent person. Keller thought that she would blush and refuse him in official language with reserved politeness.


    But I didn''t expect that she would blush and move her head away!


    This is a very big heart to show that she is resisting Keller''s approach!


    No, it''s not just resistance, she''s still shy, it''s a hint of her innocence.


    In this way It''s easy to do. There was a winning smile on the corner of kylar''s mouth, so he took the princess!


    "You ~" Keller gently took her hand and pulled it into his arms. Of course, the other side was very resistant, but he was pulled closer by the elegant posture of Keller like Latin dance.


    "Sure enough, if it was you, I would like to cooperate with the royal family." Although some of them are despicable, despicable is the pass of the despicable, and nobility is the epitaph of the noble. Since Keller has already entered the enemy''s rear, there are some bottom lines that can be completely released. There is a lower limit for Kellar, but there is no bottom line.


    He is not an emotional swindler, but he will carefully weigh the weight of his feelings.


    As a young girl like altoria, who will accompany him to death in the future, Keller puts in 120 sincerity.


    Denissa, a woman who is 100% trustworthy and who has grown up with her, is 100% sincere.


    But Nero this kind of love is magnificent, can burn oneself completely Keller must have some kind of reason, so at most only has 80.


    And Sanli, who is absolutely trustworthy, is also treated with 100% emotion.


    The purposive one of coloss is close to 80 at most and 70 at the lowest. This is due to the fact that she has a very good personality and is suitable for Keller''s taste.


    And this princess anerita


    Now Keller''s at most 50% of his feelings are going on. As for the rest Kylar''s feelings are true, but if the other side is too uncomfortable, it''s a good choice to become a puppet master.


    Keller opened his eyes slightly, looked at her, and was smiling. His white hair was blown by the breeze outside the window, as if to wrap Princess anerita in it."If it''s you, maybe it can make my heart beat." Keller gently close to her, whispering and murmuring in this breeze of summer, with a dreamlike mood.


    "Anetta! I hear you''re here The door was kicked open, and Louise rushed in with recklessness.


    She should be grateful that there was no lady outside. Otherwise, the scene that had been watched would have made many people collapse: she was held in her arms by Keller, and princess anerita''s red eyes were closed as if she were kissing.


    "Hoo..." Princess anerita suddenly broke free and retreated.


    She gasped, flushed, and then looked at Keller, with a haze in her eyes, as if to cry, as if to question him.


    But under Louise''s unbelievable eyes, her two pieces of ruddy as lipstick, and as if the lips were red by someone''s kiss were opened. Finally, there was no language. With her red face, she broke open her best friend and rushed out.


    "Old, teacher!" Lois looked at Keller, her face red and speechless: "hard, hard, are you and Annette this kind of relationship?"


    "Well? Well, Lois, don''t tell me. " Kylar said with a mysterious smile.


    It is still a kind of psychological tactics. Sometimes when we call "together, together", it will naturally create an atmosphere, which makes two people who have no feeling suddenly become ambiguous.


    This kind of psychological atmosphere can make two people who have no feeling slowly combine together. This is the so-called aura field.


    That''s the most common use of emotional contagion.


    Keller wants to create an atmosphere - an atmosphere of love.


    Love this kind of thing is to see the atmosphere, and the atmosphere to, everything will be natural.


    Keller''s theory of love is too simple to deal with a little girl.


    First of all, let her spread rumors and let her plant the absurd but psychological seeds of "how can I fall in love with him".


    wait until everyone starts to say, "Your Highness is not going to associate with teacher?" That''s when Keller started his strategy.


    And then she''ll wonder - there''s nothing wrong with falling in love with Mr. Keller?


    But she''s going to be deterred by her identity - at this age, it''s hard for a girl of this age to have some romantic feelings in it, such as: if they''re dating, wouldn''t it be like trading her for Keller''s support?


    Then she will be entangled for a long time and still fall in front of Keller''s attack, which is called love.


    Love as it happens!


    "Yes, yes, yes. "Lois was defeated by Keller''s smile - she didn''t know that her sister and mother had been with him all night last night, and now she''s going to attack her best friend again


    From this point of view, Keller is a complete scum!


    However, kylar has been a good man for 28 years. When he came to the magic land, he did not dare to take the crisis seriously.


    Not to mention the fact that the two masters and apprentices in the kingdom of liebel alone increased the pressure on him.


    If it had not been for the power of the whole continent, Aristotle, Plato and others were present, and the kingdom of liebel was a small country with extremely poor resources, the purpose of Keller this time would never have been the Queen - one of these two masters and apprentices would have died!


    But now, without them, what would the kingdom of libel resist the double attack of the kingdom of erebonia and the Republic?!


    Keller''s layout can be more than ordinary people think!


    "I, I''ll go out and have a look first." Lois couldn''t resist kylar''s eyes. She was so flustered that she wanted to express her thoughts. Finally, she went out with a red complexion.


    Keller smiles and begins to erase everything he has on the blackboard.


    these things are not noticed by the women, but in fact, he knows the value of these things, all of which are the essence of some magic research.


    They don''t understand, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK that the students in Kailar can understand it!


    "Teacher, do you like that kind of girl?" The lady lifar leaned against the door and asked in a teasing tone.


    Keller said with a smile: "young and lively girls will inevitably be more popular." After wiping off the last point, Keller walked out with a smile, ignoring Ms. lifar''s ugly face: "Oh, by the way, if you are a nobleman on the other side of the kingdom of liebel, you should have heard of my name? Ms. lifar. "


    "I remember it''s like a female mayor of the kingdom of liebel, whose family name is the same? Is it hard to marry into this barbarian country


    Keller smiles, whispers a whisper from the ugly face of Ms. lifar, and disappears out of the hallway.Ms. lifar looked at kylar''s back with a deep hatred.


    This is the benefit of high IQ.


    In the history of China for thousands of years, there are only a few who can never forget, and in foreign history, the genius who can never forget is called sage.


    For people like Keller, who can remember things in an instant after listening to it, instead of needing some memory devices, this kind of thing is quite common.


    At a time when ordinary people think that the most difficult names to remember will not remember such a long list of names, Keller made a contribution.


    No one would combine a family name from the kingdom of liebel with that of the kingdom of torristine - because the two countries that inherited the habits of the magical empire are the only two that combine a long list of surnames with first names.


    So we don''t care too much about remembering each other''s full name of nobility, but call each other with family name and personal name.


    A series of things in the middle are omitted by most people, such as Mrs. lifar.


    This little flaw is discovered by Keller and leads to the other party.


    Of course, she knew Keller.


    The man who stirred up the wind and rain in the kingdom of liebel a month ago, like a stick of excrement, come to torristine!


    And this time the goal It seems to be a princess again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    PS: today, my cousin''s birthday is late. I''m sorry. I was taken care of by his family before, so I can''t push it off and I don''t want to. I''m sorry for being late


    PS1: integrity, I''m completely not It''s the same with skin Well, to do this To tell you the truth, it''s a shame. There''s nothing to say. I owe you 25000 Sleep well, don''t stay up late, don''t stay up all night.


    PS2: Recently, there are so many things at home. I''m busy moving things and dismantling furniture. I have nothing to say. I''m not complaining or asking for forgiveness. I''m just telling you Have no face to say what, alas


    PS4: I''ve been waiting for tj5 months Can you wait for me for another 5 days! Then double it!


    -- -- -- -- --


    , "do you really want to play your royal highness?" The old mage stares at Keller. His bushy beard is orderly and pliable. The old man with a kind and kind look looks at him and squints at him. The light inside is enough to make ordinary people jump.


    But it doesn''t scare kylar.


    Keller is the 10th St.


    It would be a disgrace to the ten saints if they were so frightened and surrendered.


    Keller looked at him with a smile, gently picked up the tea cup next to him and took a sip. The lady Longfellow was recording something. She raised her head from time to time and looked askance at him. Did this man have no bottom line or bottom line?


    "Don''t you think that''s a good ending for everyone?" Keller asked, smiling.


    "Don''t come." The old man said with a smile. He lit the tobacco for himself and took a beautiful puff with his pipe, "you guy Princess Anetta can''t bring you down


    There was a strange silence in the headmaster''s office.


    Yes, that''s the point.


    The princess couldn''t hold him down.


    "Isn''t that for sure?" Keller is gentle and gentle, and she smiles.


    The gentleman FengChen Ruyu, kailaer is the kind of man with red lips and white teeth, sword brow and FengChen. As he is about to enter middle age, he also has a intoxicating aroma of wine. He is a man like wine. The aging of old wine brings a sense of precipitation, which makes him emit more mellow flavor.


    Don''t talk about the little girls. Longville raised her head to look at Keller from time to time. Why was it that her eyes were straight because of the charm of her movements?


    This man don''t say surrender, the whole person is a demon!


    Some gnarled Miss Longfellow bowed her head, and she had decided to go, immediately, immediately, tomorrow, no, tonight, this man, too terrible for her to match or resist.


    If you don''t go, you can''t go.


    Keller glanced slightly at Longfellow. Her heart beat a little too much. What was she thinking?


    No matter what she was thinking, or what Princess anerita was thinking, kylael did not care, because under absolute power, it was useless: "even if you take an anerita to bet whether I can stay in torristine, you should bet."


    Keller''s words made the old man smile, grinning and giggling like a child.


    He gambled on this one.


    He bet, the queen even more.


    Unfortunately, the queen of torristine had never heard of Keller.


    If she was to receive a secret letter from Karina, she would know what a dangerous man he was.


    This man is a poison, and those who have tasted it are either addicted to the poison or have died without a burial place.


    Poppy is medicine, flower and poison.


    If you use it as medicine, it will relieve you of all kinds of troubles. If you use it as a flower, it will bloom as gorgeous as Datura. If you use it as poison, it will go deep into the bone marrow and can''t be scraped.


    Can''t the poison of Acacia be solved Keller gently picked up the tea cup and took a sip. A little bit, I miss her a little. They are


    How are you? Lily?


    it''s not good.


    Altoria looked at the scorching sun in the sky through the long bangs on her forehead. She put out her tongue and gently licked her cracked lips. Then she handed over half a coconut shell: "Your Highness, drink water."


    "Thank you very much, Denise." Altoria took the coconut shell and took a sip.


    On the sea, fresh water is very precious, so she drank it down, not a drop.


    It''s not water, it''s coconut juice, it''s pure natural glucose. The positive energy of life brought by glucose suddenly shocked her spirit.


    "Really, your physique is indeed the strongest indeed Eat little, strong, thirsty It''s really... " "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," she said"It''s OK," dinissa smiles, bitter as she is, she doesn''t hide her weakness from her father''s arms and toilet, sometimes to her best friend.


    Altoria is not her best friend, but only half of her disciples. But under the influence of Keller, the time they sleep together is more intimate than the others.


    "We are the most powerful man-made weapons." She smiles: "so we are used to this kind of thing, moreover, compared with them..."


    The two women''s eyes could not help but look over there.


    Thousands of black slaves are working hard to build the port. The cement, which is very polluted, has been made by Keller before he leaves. Now, groups of black people are pasted into zebras by cement, but no one dares to say anything.


    They were surrounded by Uruk''s heavy infantry and Roman heavy infantry, Macedonian light infantry and Spartan light infantry, Camero''s heavy cavalry and light cavalry, crossbows and bows, guns and knives, pointing at them all the time.


    These are the best fighters.


    The strongest soldier in Hannibal''s legion.


    But now it can only be used as a slave.


    A month and a half after Keller left, Hannibal empire was eaten up by sharks from all over the world, including 24 countries in Africa and 50 countries in the Middle East.


    Without exception.


    In the two wars, the ability of Camero''s light cavalry in long-distance attack shocked everyone. Although Keller emphasized the cooperation of arms in his theory of war, the light cavalry, which can ride, shoot, charge and guerrilla, is still the envy of many people.


    Then there were the miserable slaves.


    All the blacks became slaves. In order to maintain their strong domestic deterrent power, the five countries sent only one elite of 200000 people. The elite of less than 40000 people in a country could not greatly damage the vitality of these countries. However, the leader of the army let us struggle for several days to come up with a result.


    Altoria became the leader of this group of elite leaders - first of all, the fleet was her, Keller was her, and her technology was her, and her money was the most.


    Since she can let go of this trust, the other four kings have nothing to say. But three months later, who led the second wave of 500000 people to sea, which made the four kings not small trouble.


    Although it is 200000 people, but in fact, altoria took a full 1.2 million people!


    A million slaves are used as animals! For fifteen days, altoria was waiting for the slaves to build a huge harbor. Although it was a natural harbor, its throughput was still lower. Millions of people crowded thousands of boats could not hold it!


    When you think of the fleet of more than half a million people behind her, altoria''s scalp is numb.


    A fleet of 500000 is not the same as a fleet of 200000 + a million slaves.


    The slaves were crowded at the bottom of the ship. In the cabin where the goods were placed, thousands of people could be packed in one boat. Those who were sick would be thrown into the sea. This inhuman world is just the slavery society of this era!


    Altoria''s gentleness was only for Keller, and if you really want to say it - this guy should be a serious indignant!


    The worshipers of the blood system and the indignant youth!


    Altoria worshipped King Uther very much. Although King Uther did not raise her, he was still a hero of all kamelo people.


    He led Camelot to independence, strength, prosperity, and prosperity.


    He has all the essence that a wise monarch can carry. No one can replace him in the cameroans'' heart. No, Kailar may be able to, but before Kailar, the only one who can make the Celts submit sincerely is King Uther!


    And what was King Uther''s great achievement? Independence, expulsion of foreign enemies, the establishment of Celtic blood core kingdom.


    In the history, she fought against foreign enemies again and again, in addition to defending her own people, how much mood was she for the purity of her blood?


    We should know that people in this era really don''t pay much attention to the bloodline. Apart from the nobility, who has paid too much attention to the national lineage?


    If you really divide the Romans, Macedonians and Greeks into 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, I''m afraid they can''t tell them clearly. But Celts are indeed an independent race and country, just like the UMA people. On the contrary, they are more independent.


    It is not too much for altoria to say that she is a racist.


    But in the face of a large group of black slaves whose skin color is totally different from her, she would say that there is absolutely no sympathy, and there is certainly no pity. The people of her own country have no time to pity them. Where can we sympathize with these guys?!


    So it''s natural to press them to death.


    Facing the well-equipped and sharp armed forces of the five nations, Hannibal''s army has no resistance at all. Under the strong crossbows, sharp arrows, long guns and short swords, these Africans have no resistance at all.Not to mention anything else, the power of the 300 swords and 500 awakeners alone is enough to suppress the slaves of one million people. Oh, no, it''s 800000.


    In the past 15 days and in the construction of the first port, about 100000 slaves have been killed, while about 80000 people have died of disobedience to navigation.


    The blood and tears in it can be said to have been piled up by the Carthaginians.


    And in this group of people, there is a person is incomparably low-key.


    There were several huge African men standing in front of the supervisors and soldiers.


    The man with curly hair, who was 1.9 meters tall and not tall among black people, pursed his lips with resolute eyes. The bruises he had recently suffered on the boat were black and white. The spots splashed by cement when mixing cement were black and white.


    Every inch of his skin is burning in the cement and the sun, and his every movement is burning with burning pain.


    But he knew that no one could help him except himself.


    Whoever helps him will kill him!


    This is absolutely a super bold plan. Facing Hannibal, who is full of enemies in all directions, he knows in an instant that he is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Once the other party has sorted out all the slaves, then his generals will sell him for a piece of bread and a meat steak immediately. It is not too late to flee. However, it is at a loss where to go, and there is no place for him!


    This continent, this world, is already all enemies!


    Enemy of the world!


    Hannibal thought, the whole man was shaking, the man This has already been done!


    The man How can you do this!


    Hannibal was puzzled. He was not afraid of failure, but he was afraid of the unknown, of Keller''s wisdom.


    Anyway, since the million slaves needed to be transported to a "new world", he could not wait to come under the cover of his subordinates.


    The new world means no one knows him, means a new beginning, means a new life, means He can do it again!


    Can we win?


    He doesn''t know.


    But he must take revenge.


    Hatred supported him and became his driving force, his power to move forward.


    He, has nothing, he, has no fear.


    This is a terrible enemy.


    He has a strong body, a strong body, intelligent wisdom, patience, and endless hatred


    He''s a wolf, a snake, a hyena, a vulture.


    He''s waiting for the day when Keller dies, rots.


    If Keller had been perfect, he would have rushed up with his viral teeth and ripped open an infected wound.


    He''s Hannibal.


    The most outstanding strategist, strategist, commander and king in Africa.


    "How long will it be ready?" Asked the golden haired lion, touching his giant lion, whom Hannibal had paid tribute to.


    Her eyes were a little anxious.


    Two years of travel, she has been delayed for two years and two months.


    The lion languidly gasped, eating Carthage all the time. The breath from his mouth was full of sour smell of human flesh.


    "There should be three or four days left." Dinissa made a mental calculation and said.


    "It''s too long. Let them finish it in two days." Altoria did not hesitate to cut the schedule in half.


    "It''s impossible, lily. They are not professional workers. Even if they are forced to die, their speed is only so much." Denisa said with a bitter smile that she understood her anxiety, but as a sword, her future life was calculated in terms of a hundred years, and she was much more patient than altoria.


    "Qi!" Altoria snorted softly and patted the lion''s mane. The lion sneezed, stood up, growled, and then turned and ran into the rainforest behind him.


    At the roar of the lion, the carthages shivered.


    The significance of their existence is not only workers, cannon fodder, but also part-time responsibility of rations.


    Five hundred awakeners and all kinds of carnivores eat a lot of food!


    You know, in the middle ages, there was still such a savage habit of burning old maidens, not to mention the present age of human rights?


    Human rights? Yes, citizens do! How could slaves like them have human rights?


    Altoria was not a cruel man. If it had been Nero, Gilgamesh and the like, there would have been a flood of blood here.


    Can''t you finish the task? Kill!


    That lion ate a lot of people in front of many carthages!


    Now hunting is just for a change of taste, and its ration will still be Carthage!!Faced with this lion, Carthage people dare not resist at all. In fact, apart from the Carmelo people, the Romans, Macedonians and umas are also wary of it - they have never heard of any country taming Warcraft!


    Carmelo''s confidentiality work is really in place!


    Two days later, sail, set sail!!


    Sanli didn''t come back tonight.


    Obviously, sorting out the intelligence system of the kingdom of toristin is a very hard work. It has been a whole day and two nights for Sanli''s quick witted people.


    Keller shook his head gently. The twilight of the kingdom of torristine was gloomy. He was not optimistic about it, but he couldn''t help him for his strategic plan.


    It''s a long night. It''s a little boring.


    Just released his evil last night, Keller is a little bit more than enough.


    "I remember, it was Longfellow Come on Keller sat up from the sofa, straightened up slightly, and stood up. "Well, it''s a very interesting person. Go and visit."


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Three regular knocks on the door, as if on her heart, almost frightened her.


    She quickly put her package into the closet, closed it heavily, and then asked aloud, "who is it?"


    "Miss Longfellow? I''m Keller. " The sound outside made her face wrinkled and the worst happened.


    Damn, how could this man have thought of visiting her today?


    "Well, Mr. Keller, I''m sorry, but I''m already asleep. Can you call on me tomorrow?" Longfellow said in a loud voice.


    "Oh..." Keller''s interesting voice came through the thick wooden door.


    "So..." His gentle smile, as if with magic, oppressed Longwell''s windpipe and made her breathless.


    Click


    The sound of the lock almost made her heart beat out.


    "Mr. Keller?" Don''t know why, the sound flat white put down three or four degrees of her inexplicable weak gas up.


    "Can I help you?" Keller''s soft voice crept in slowly against the wall.


    "No No.... " Her feet are soft to cry, this monster She can''t afford to.


    No, it''s not just her that can''t do it. Toristin can''t even.


    He is a Datura, only blooming on death!


    "What else can I do for you? The sorcerer of the clod, Miss Foucault. " Keller''s gentle voice came in with his people, and with him came the door that slammed shut and furkai''s despair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Your Highness?" When shesta opened his eyes, he could not find kylar.


    "Temple Next She looked at the quiet room with some strangeness. Keller seldom went out at night.


    But she, a servant girl, was not qualified to take care of Kellar''s affairs. She closed her eyes and continued to meditate.


    As the saying goes, "Heaven rewards diligence", although shesta is only practicing magic for the fourth day, the magic elements have initially begun to identify with her.


    The so-called junior mage refers to her.


    Although she can cast a spell, the number of magic elements, and the linkage is also qualified, her casting speed and power limit its practicability.


    This situation is called "junior mage.".


    A guy who can use magic but can''t control it.


    She''s not going to be able to fight like this, even though she''s starting to fight.


    This is a crucial step for her, because this step represents that she has the foundation to become the highest magician.


    How strong is kylar? Look, now even the princess of the kingdom of torristine is coming to curry favor with him.


    Shesta''s goal is to be a strong man like Keller.


    Incomparable power can ignore the power of all laws and rules in the world.


    She wants that power.


    Only that strong can change her fate.


    She closed her eyes and continued to meditate. She wanted to walk longer and farther along the path of magic.


    And this, only if you work harder.


    On the other side of the wall.


    Kylar is already on Fucai.


    Kylar, who pressed Fouquet on the wall, said softly with a smile, "Oh, oh, oh, has miss Fukai packed her things already?"


    "It seems that the treasures you stole from other nobles are not here." Keller''s words made fakey''s hair stand up.


    This man is absolutely a monster among the monsters!


    Get away from this guy!


    No, you have to leave this guy!


    She struggled.


    Unfortunately, Keller did not move.


    Gather the magic power, but I don''t know when it has been shrouded in the magic forbidden field of Kailar.


    "SA, let me guess what you''re thinking?" Keller whispered, with her earlobe in her ear.


    "Fear, fear, doubt, strangeness. Why me? ¡¿¡±Something like that? Keller whispered, smiling.


    His hands swam over her, making her soft.


    The two white jade like fat trembled with Keller''s playfulness, not only because her two were too big, but also because she was shaking herself.


    "Aren''t you a wizard thief?" Keller asked with a smile, the delicate texture in his hand was very familiar, the taste of a full woman.


    Nero is the taste.


    This woman doesn''t have that kind of charm.


    But it''s a good choice to relieve boredom.


    While Kellar was teasing furkai, the magic robber, on the other side of the mountain, in the kingdom of liebel


    "according to reliable information, the man kalar etok appeared in the kingdom of torristine." Richard took the stack of paper and put it on the table and sighed softly.


    Several people on the table were nervous.


    Estelle and Joshua are no longer here.


    Although Cassius was safe, his two children decided to travel around the world - after they became official guerrillas, of course, the goal had become to travel around the four countries around the kingdom of liebel - in two months, if in an airship, but on their own feet If you go, half a year or a year?


    Cassius saw the progress and growth of the two men from the palace coup of this word, and he can rest assured that they can experience by themselves.


    So he stayed in the kingdom of liebel and began to help the Kingdom recover.


    Of course, chlos couldn''t treat him badly. A marshal''s rank was so directly attached to his head.


    No one has any opinion, because he is Cassius who dealt with the coup. He is the hero who saved the kingdom for the second time. He is Cassius!


    On the other hand, Colonel Richard was unexpectedly forgotten. On the one hand, it was the Royal propaganda that all the reasons were attributed to the third-party assassins. However, Colonel Richard was just a hoodwinked Colonel, so he was deprived of his military post.


    But similarly, the whole intelligence department was stripped out of the realm of the Royal Army of liebel and became an independent intelligence agency of the royal family.


    At last, the two intelligence agencies that interacted with the intelligence agencies of the Royal Army were finally formed.But after all, there is only one source of intelligence in the kingdom of liebel - Colonel Richard''s intelligence department!


    In the face of the detailed information he provided, everyone was silent.


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that no one spoke, Richard, who had been promoted to second lieutenant, was only a second lieutenant, but he was also the head of the intelligence department. In the face of no one to speak, he could only sigh and come out to save the atmosphere.


    "According to reliable information, Princess Anetta of the kingdom of toristin has personally gone to the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry. According to the information, the other party wants to win over Keller." He had never met Keller, but he had experienced his horror. As an outsider, Keller easily broke the game by means of a libel communication magazine, which was really amazing.


    It is because of this, so in the face of this enemy never met, Lieutenant Richard is actually the most important person to pay attention to Keller.


    "The target is the princess again." He glanced at coloss, who was already queen of the kingdom of liebel, sitting on the throne.


    Not only did the man kill chlos''s grandmother, but the next day, Duke Dunant was found dead on the bed in the palace. In other words, Keller had already killed two relatives of chlos!


    But when she heard of Keller, she was just a little red in her eyes, her mouth pursed, and her face was expressionless.


    "But what does the other party want to do?" Lieutenant Richard didn''t understand Keller''s idea at all, "do you control a country by controlling the princess? It''s stupid. "


    "First of all, Richard." Cassius sat up straight, put his hands on the table and said, "if this plan is passed, it will not be stupid at all."


    "Secondly, if it is not for the flaws of the other side, he is already in control of the kingdom of liebel, and he must be sitting at her Majesty''s hand while sitting." Chlos''s eyelashes fluttered.


    "What''s more, we are still moving forward according to each other''s plans, aren''t we?" Cassius said with a heavy face.


    He''s right. Kailar''s plan is still being implemented slowly. The first thing is to evacuate the people of Luan City. Once the river is dug, Luan City will be impacted unimaginably.


    Because there is no professional personnel, it is impossible to measure the impact force of the river, so we can only try to evacuate the people of Luan City and control the water quantity in a certain place.


    And then we started digging the Grand Canal.


    In terms of the financial resources and science and technology of the kingdom of liebel, these are not major events, but the fear that Luan City will be flooded.


    But even if Luan is flooded, the plan will go ahead.


    At present, we should stick to the things that benefit from thousands of years.


    This is just like the Grand Canal dug by Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty. A vertical Grand Canal connects the north and the south, connecting China, which is not connected to the north and the south.


    However, at that time, the people complained the same, but in fact, the canal had been used for hundreds of years, which had an indelible impact on the whole of China.


    In the same way, the kingdom of libel has to stick to it no matter what - what''s more, it''s far from the limit now. It''s 100 times more convenient for liber kingdom to dig a canal than Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty!


    But what Cassius said was right. Even if Keller was gone, his shadow remained deeply in this country. People who knew the inside story always called him with the following words: the man was addressing him.


    Apart from the three people in front of him, no one dared to call him by his first name.


    Although he is like the sun, his shadow is deeply embedded in the kingdom.


    "At the end of the day, why should we follow his plan?" Richard scratched his hair anxiously. He has lived in his thirties, and has never been so anxious about a person. The existence of that person is a huge hidden danger. I don''t know why Richard has been deeply afraid of Keller because he killed the queen in a decisive way? Or did he simply break his layout? Or is it because of his influence on Queen coloss?


    This man, even if he is a capable Minister of ruling the world, is still a cold-blooded man who can cut off everything in the kingdom of liebel: "and what is his purpose! So far, he didn''t have to fight the queen! In terms of the intelligence of this monster, waiting is just a small thing. It is absolutely not like the behavior style of intelligent people to act in such a hurry. "


    "What the hell is he trying to do?"


    The question went to everyone''s heart.


    What is he, that man, after all?


    Everyone was silent


    "That..." A trembling old man stood up with a sad face. He was the steward of Duke Dunant, steward Philip runnard.


    He was the housekeeper, nanny and bodyguard of Duke Dunan. However, due to his dereliction of duty, he was assassinated by Sanli, which made him very decadent.But even so, he is still the second housekeeper of the palace and the bodyguard of coloss. Before the position of housekeeper, he also has a ghost captain named "ghost Fox of sword"!


    In terms of skills, he is one of the best in this palace.


    Cassius did not dare to compare, but whether Richard could have a good fight with him or not.


    "I hate him from the bottom of my heart, but to say a question from the perspective of an onlooker Does he really love her majesty... "


    Chlos, who was looking at Keller''s intelligence, trembled slightly. Her eyes were fixed on the paper, but she was unconscious.


    "From the point of view of our onlookers, he is certainly hateful and evil, but in the interest of her majesty..." Philip hates Keller.


    But he didn''t want his current loyalists to hate him, too.


    Because it''s no good to be an enemy of that man. Besides, from the perspective of an onlooker "Whether it''s against the previous majesty, or against Lord Dunant, or against Lord Richard''s plan, or the Grand Canal plan..."


    "Isn''t it really because you like her majesty that you do your best to help?" Philip asked in a low, sad voice.


    "That''s enough, housekeeper. You shouldn''t be able to get in on such a thing!" Richard yelled.


    In name, it can''t be said that the royal family''s private affairs, but in fact, Richard''s biggest fear is that when facing Kellar, Queen coloss should not go down to the killer''s place!


    "I''ll have a little rest. Let''s break up." She stood up, said in a calm voice, then pushed the door and walked out.


    Her bodyguard and bodyguard, who had been promoted to captain, hurriedly went out.


    Walking along the long corridor is her bedroom.


    "Yulia, can I be alone..." Asked coloss to Julia.


    "Oh, oh! Yes Yulia retreated hesitantly and closed the door.


    Then she lay on the bed like a deflated ball, and buried her face deeply into the pillow. At this moment, she was incomparably weak.


    "Kay Why Why do you want to fight against the emperor''s grandmother... " "Clearly Clearly can be together forever Why. "


    Maybe, it''s predestined.


    The soft sound made chlos sit up.


    "Kay?" The soft voice reverberated in the cold palace, surrounded by endless cold.


    "Really, Mr. Philippe, why do you say that," Richard complained, "since the two sides are already antagonistic, then the opposite is the one who killed the queen and Lord Dunant, and there is almost no room for mitigation." Richard had no idea what this Mr. Phillip was thinking - didn''t he hate Keller!


    That terrible man can''t give him a chance!


    "Well, Richard," Cassius put it on his shoulder and patted him gently. "Sometimes love is more important than hatred for a girl of this age."


    "Besides, it may not be a good thing for the kingdom of libel if queen coloss gives up her hatred and tries her best to win over Keller." Cassius''s words made everyone present feel sad.


    Keller is worthy of the four words of unparalleled statesmanship!


    "Richard." There was a knock on the door outside, and it was captain kenona.


    Because Colonel Richard was knocked down to become a second lieutenant, she couldn''t call Richard a captain, despite the help of second lieutenant Richard.


    But this result may make her heart some secretly happy.


    Because she had followed him for so many years, it was the first time that she had pulled the distance so close. In this regard, she was more grateful to Keller.


    But this time, kylar is in a lot of trouble.


    "Kingdom of toristin, urgent report!" She rushed in with a piece of paper.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang There was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Your Highness! Your highness! Are you there?! Are you asleep? "


    The door was opened.


    "Yulia, what happened?" There was a little bit of confusion between the temples, but it was plain white, adding a little bit of a daze to captain Julia''s eyes when she went to the United States.


    immediately responded: "Oh, your highness, you knew it anyway." Said Captain Uriah, somewhat anxiously.


    "What''s the matter..." As she followed Yulia to the hall, coloss wanted to ask.


    "You will know when you go." Julia was worried, but she didn''t dare to tell chlos about the news.Coloss was confused, but also anxious to follow Yulia to the hall.


    "What happened?" She pushed the door in, and she asked with great momentum.


    "The torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry announced that the president had retired." That''s what captain kenona said that made chlos look pale.


    "So the new principal is..." Chlos didn''t go on, but they all nodded gently to make her more upset.


    The tradition of the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry is the succession of the ten saints.


    Originally, Gruber was the most likely person to break through the 10th National Congress. He was only over 40 and was not in a hurry. However, the actual situation was that once the president retired and there was no St. 10 to replace him, the torristine School of magic and magic would become the laughing stock of the whole continent - a successor of the magic empire could not even bring out the saint 10.


    Even if the liebel Kingdom''s leading force technology is completely different from that of other countries, no one can blame them.


    But if it''s the kingdom of toristin.


    Once the weariness of the kingdom of torristine was revealed, it was followed by the starvation of the empire from all directions.


    In this world of forest law, once the kingdom of toristin loses its deterrent power, there will be no more scruples.


    The power of the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is not so powerful that it can directly ignore the country of this continent. The power of the 10th National Congress lies in the destruction of tens of thousands of troops in a certain battle, leading to the depletion of national strength, so that the neighboring countries can tear it up


    The ten sages are nothing but inducements. The main factor that can really lead to the extinction of a country is the law of the jungle!


    This winter, kylar became the dean of the torristine Kingdom school of magic.


    On this day, he became famous all over the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Kylar becomes the Dean?!


    This is an earth shaking event!


    To tell you the truth, how long has it been since Keller arrived at the torristine School of magic?


    A week? Or half a month?!


    Anyway, Keller absolutely created a miracle, an unparalleled miracle.


    On this day, Keller became famous all over the world. On this day, he entered the eye of a group of people in the magic land.


    On this day, Keller became a thorn in the flesh of some people, not to mention the high-level of the liebel Kingdom, the rest of the erebonia Empire and Republic, which was not distorted at once.


    The old man has lost the ability of the ten saints. We all know that the information is secret, but the kingdom of torristine is full of holes.


    The reason why we didn''t do anything was just to worry about the other aspects. What we had to do was to mobilize our troops in silence. We had to face more than a torristine kingdom.


    Everyone is moving slowly, slowly.


    The kingdom of torristine is not a huge thing. If it wants to have no economy and no population, it is the land area that people covet.


    In this era of land and everything, the kingdom of toristin is nothing.


    But his land is coveted by the people nearby.


    The land of the kingdom of liebel is nothing, but its technology is coveted.


    Of course, the geomantic omen of the liebel kingdom is excellent, but there is no place to raise people? What we need is the unique skill!


    Keller had a penetrating mind, but his eyes were fierce. In the face of the kingdom of liebel, of course, he deliberately abandoned it.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is in the kingdom of liebel. What matters is that the kingdom must be strong.


    What is important is that these four countries are determined to be chaotic.


    The important thing is that the magic land must be chaotic!


    It''s not chaotic. How can he get a chestnut out of the fire?!


    When Keller came to the stage in his blue magic robe and high foot cap symbolizing the Dean, the whole torristine college, the kingdom of torristine, and the magic land were shocked.


    No one can imagine that Zhang''s appearance on the highest stage of this continent is so shocking.


    If the kingdom of libel is a small country in a small hill, then the kingdom of torristine, which has been standing for hundreds of years but still crumbling, is a giant that can easily draw out thousands of magicians. Although many magicians left because of the poverty of the Kingdom, it does not hinder the prosperity of torristine There are many great nobles, and their families are guarded by Great Magicians. It is said that there are ten saints. Other people must not believe it. It is too expensive to solicit a saint ten. In their noble families, no matter what, they do not go to any royal family to exchange for the comfort of offering.


    So Keller ascended to the throne of dean of the torristine School of magic, and then, he came, he saw, he conquered.


    "I''m kylar etock." He cleared his throat, and then with a calm and light voice smiling at the neat students standing below: "then I will be the principal of this school, first of all, please give me more advice."


    "So the next thing is some of the reforms I''m going to implement." Keller taps the table gently, and a sound rings out through the magic stone.


    "First of all, I''d like to thank the royal family for sponsoring tens of thousands of gold coins, and then..."


    Keller took a gentle breath and opened his mouth. "You garbage, let''s see what you''ve done."


    "Look what this college has done


    "The graduation rate of this school has been 100% since five years ago."


    "But what about the success rate?"


    ¡°0£¡£¡¡± Said Keller aloud, his voice echoing through the prairie of the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry because of His megaphone magic.


    "No one can contribute to this country! There are no people who can erect walls for this country! No one can resist the enemy for this country! The people who can make development for this country are zero! The people who can protect this country are zero! The people who can keep this country from being insulted by other countries are zero! " Keller''s cold drink is pounding on everyone''s mind. The data is the most intuitive feeling. The fluctuation and curve of data are the most shocking. Everyone knows that the situation of torristine kingdom is very bad recently.


    But how bad it is, it has always been the royal family''s efforts to keep people from finding out.


    In the same way, if the royal family covers it, then everyone will not find the royal family weak. But when Keller lifts the lid


    Everyone''s faces are very ugly. They should be glad that the royal family has not come. Otherwise, Keller will be removed on the first day of taking office


    "What do you say you came here for?" Keller went on to say his manifesto.


    "Change fate!" Keller showed a fist. The strong fist showed its strength and determination in all directions."To say a cruel word, you are all abandoned children! You were thrown to the college from the birth and death, learned magic, that is a good family pedigree, family glory add another brilliant deeds, can not learn, is your own waste, you did not work hard, you are useless, you are aggravating this excuse! Isn''t it? " Keller''s words were cruel and naked, which made many nobles who came to watch the ceremony change their faces.


    Keller is a future minister who lives in the torristine School of magic in the kingdom of torristine.


    Politics is not the same thing as in the rivers and lakes. The other ten sages can do anything in the rivers and lakes with their own thoroughgoing accomplishments. However, even in the face of the king of a country, they still have to kneel down in good faith. Kneeling or half kneeling represents the bow of power to power.


    Power may be able to plunder rights, but the complex composition of rights does not mean power.


    The faces of the great nobles changed greatly, but what became more intense was that they tore off their prosperous clothes and looked directly at the second generation of nobles who were the most cruel reality in the world.


    They looked at the new headmaster standing on the stage, in that moment, they hated this man so much.


    "And then what?" "Do you wriggle and die like a maggot in a cesspool?" kylar asked aloud?! Is that how people laugh at garbage, maggots, and die? "


    "Marry a woman who is as mediocre as you, give birth to an ordinary son or daughter, and then send them to college and graduate together. Does this cycle go on?"


    "I tell you, this cycle, it''s impossible!" Keller''s voice was as frightening as a crossbow.


    This time, even the old headmaster didn''t know what he was selling!


    "I have become the principal, so I am the highest existence in this school. I will do what I say and follow what I say. From now on! This school has the final say of me! "


    "Non elites are not allowed to enter the college, even if they are already students of this college." Keller''s face was cold, and his eyes were colder than his face.


    He did not discuss or discuss, but once, with absolute supreme authority, he exercised his decrees.


    "First, as long as I''m on the dean''s seat for one day, then it''s absolutely impossible for one garbage to pollute the whole college. The whole college implements the monthly examination system. If 60% of the students fail to reach the teaching goal of one month, the teacher will be punished! If 30% of the students fail to reach the goal, the whole class will be punished! " Of course, Keller doesn''t set such a simple system. For example, the students unite to avoid learning and want the teacher to be punished, or the goal set by the teacher is too high. In terms of the details and degree, no one can even educate them except Keller.


    "Second, students who fail to complete a grade and fail to reach a grade will not be promoted for life, in other words..." "If you don''t meet my requirements, you won''t graduate for life," Keller said with a malicious smile


    "It''s easy for the college to raise hundreds of individuals!"


    Keller''s malicious smile was creepy.


    "Third, in order to stimulate your shame, we will recruit a group of civilians in the enrollment next year..."


    The third one brought more violent waves than the first two. All the people were roaring, and the nobles roared in total disregard of the law and their own appearance: "he is flouting the tradition! He''s destroying the kingdom of toristin! He''s insulting us! Hang him


    The roar of the parents was unexpected, which made people not afraid. The abandoned children of this group of families looked at this group of "parents" who were superior in the ordinary days. Just because of the new principal''s words, they lost their usual demeanor and grace.


    Although they don''t know why, it doesn''t prevent them from seeing through the weak appearance of their parents. The authority that they once regarded as insurmountable is so small and weak at this moment.


    Just because of the man''s words!!


    Is it because the man is too strong, or are they really weak?


    The restless students did not know why they suddenly fell silent, watching their parents take off their neckties and ties, blushed and roared with fists, and suddenly felt that they were so weak.


    It''s as ridiculous as lizards in nature try to expand their fins and fins to prevent eagles from hunting them


    "Hang me?" Keller burst out laughing, and was extremely arrogant: "come on! Please step forward if you want to hang me! I will fulfill your wish


    All the nobles who watched the ceremony all stepped back one step.


    this step directly broke the students'' most beautiful fantasy and exposed the cruelty of the world in front of them, and the weak eat the weak!


    This should be a very funny scene, but unexpectedly no one laughed, because this scene is too sad, too poor, too hatefulIt''s just one person.


    It''s just a man, even if he''s unmatched But the performance of this group of people Like a panic stricken child with no ability to deal with


    Their energy may be able to occupy half of the torristine Kingdom, no, maybe more, but at this moment, they are as weak as children


    I do not know why, the children''s eyes exude tears, their mind "strong" collapsed, leaving behind the figure of that person.


    He is not fighting against the power, but crushing them with his own strength!


    Keller left a deep impression on the children. He did not represent the royal family, not the magic academy, but Invincible!


    He just stood there and scoffed at the "powers," and he laughed at them on the top of the mountain.


    I''m also laughing at them!


    They suddenly realized.


    What does Keller mean when he says the school doesn''t leave the disabled.


    If they can''t meet his requirements, then they can only become the remnants of the previous era of this college, and then stay in the college for a lifetime!


    That man is serious!


    He is serious about saving the country!


    I don''t know why, alieta, who was watching the ceremony, felt the heat in her eyes.


    "Now, then, disband." With his head held high, kylar turned and walked down the steps.


    Behind him was silence.


    From today on, the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry is going to call him, your honor!


    And then It''s time to start reform!


    Keller came to Annette and nodded gently to her, "come on, let''s go and see her majesty."


    "OK." Anerita nodded gently, and then took kylar into the carriage.


    The nobles who did not dare to breathe a breath of air after Keller came down finally broke up. They did not swallow their breath, but took the edge. When they delayed for a few days, they would immediately gather their strength to fight back. In the face of this group of people, kylaer did not really care. This group of nobles should be bold and resolute Determination, ability and incompetence, except for some struggle and intrigue, can not really cause any real threat and harm to Keller.


    Playing tricks? Keller is not afraid of them. As for strength Not to mention, kylar is now curious and expecting what the other side will do.


    The carriage drove all the way to the palace. In the unbridled eyes of Keller, Annette was a girl, but she kept changing her eyes with a red face, as if she wanted to avoid her eyes.


    "It''s time to send an invitation to the kingdom of liebel." Keller tapped on the window of the carriage and drew Anetta''s attention.


    "What?" She asked in a low voice.


    "It''s time." "So it''s time," Keller said softly


    "Time?" ANNETTA didn''t respond.


    "Yes, it''s time." Keller sighs, whether it''s an opportunity for the union of the kingdom of liebel and the kingdom of toristin, or


    It''s time for the queen to die!


    The door of the carriage opened, and he got out of the car. Then he reached out his hand, palmed up, with his slightly curved arm and a gentle smile on his face. Suddenly, Annette blushed and took Keller''s hand and walked out of the carriage.


    In fact, love comes very fast. Whether it''s love at first sight or love at second sight, it''s amazing that the speed of love is so fast that the onlookers can''t help but think of Keller''s demeanor and charm.


    Kylar''s temperament is a great aristocrat. No, royal temperament. In the whole toristin royal family, only princess anerita''s unique royal temperament is very lack of this kind of royal temperament. Coupled with her talent, charm, appearance and strength, is it not easy to charm the 16-year-old Princess anerita?


    When they entered the palace along the long palace road, a maid came and took them to the palace.


    In fact, if the government is busy sometimes, the queen will stay there for half a day, lunch and dinner will be there.


    Of course, if the two of them had come, they would have had dinner directly with her majesty.


    But today, the queen did not accompany two people to dinner, but was led all the way to the Queen''s political palace.


    There is a large living room in the palace of political affairs. In the living room, the queen meets with the nobles and political figures and discusses the king''s route with the prime ministers. It is a very solemn place.


    After passing through the living room, it is the Queen''s private office, where most of the Kingdom''s top secret information is stored. The queen is sitting behind the luxurious desk, wearing magic crystal glasses, frowning at the documents in her hand. The fine goose feather pen is lightly stained with ink, but there is absolutely no ink dripping, because there is a small one inside The magic crystal is absorbing excess ink through the magic array to keep the ink in the most uniform state.A piece of this kind of thing is about 300 gold coins, which is a large amount of assets, but Keller does not waste this concept at all, because the royal family is a necessity, such as the hand woven cashmere carpet to set off your temperament, the difference between cashmere and wool, the difference of thousands of gold, such as these luxurious furniture


    , as the owner of the Empire, did not feel that it was a waste. If a rich man did not set out his own ostentation and rank, he would be the kind of woodlouse rich man all his life because he could not get into the real rich circles.


    The reason why the royal family is the royal family is the charm reflected in these details, which is the strength and power that a royal family can embody, and the aristocrats see exactly these details.


    So it''s not a useless thing.


    "Look who''s in our house!" The white old woman took off her glasses and looked up at Annette, laughing and joking, "isn''t this our baby princess?"


    "And the Reverend Lord Keller." She nodded demurely at Keller, and with a smile she held out her hand.


    "How do you do, your honor queen doristin." ''said Keller, gently kneeling and kissing the back of her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    PS: I''ve been busy with new books recently. I''m very sorry.


    PS1: I''ll try my best to save my new books these days, and I''ll be full-time next month. PS2: the new book has already written several beginnings. I''m hesitating which one to use. I hope all of you who have subscribed come to VIP group to review it for me.


    PS3: so


    Kylar stands up and looks at the woman carefully.


    This woman is dying.


    The reason why she was dying was not because she was old, but because of cancer.


    Keller can heal her, but he can''t do it or say it.


    Because the old woman is wise, the old woman is wise, the old woman is decisive, and the old woman is very difficult.


    So she has to die, too.


    Like liebel''s Queen, the old woman was intelligent, and within two weeks of her appearance, she had sent anerita to her side.


    If the kingdom of toristin has numerous successors, then anerita is just a human investment.


    Naturally, Keller knows that many western countries have the habit of giving their princesses to others for marriage. But if anerita is the only heir of this country, the gift, or the note, is a little heavy.


    It''s all a gamble.


    Can Annette conquer Kellar? Or will Kellar conquer anerita?


    It may seem like a gamble, but in fact, the power of sophisticated politicians is here.


    It''s actually an emotional gamble with Keller, but in fact, as long as you fight, you''ve lost.


    Because, whether it''s Annette falling in love with Keller, or Keller falling in love with anlieta, as a man, can ordinary people have this kind of heart to abandon the girl who loves him?


    Therefore, either way, the kingdom of torristine theoretically made a saint ten.


    More importantly, the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is dedicated to the royal family.


    This alone is enough for the toristin royal family to gamble.


    To say the least, even if she fell in love with Keller, there would be no loss to the kingdom of torristine, would he?


    At most, it is only the love injury of anerita. Will there be any substantial loss to the kingdom of torristine?


    Cruel as it is, this is politicians. This is politics, isn''t it?


    So when Keller meets the queen for the first time, the other party expresses his kindness to him, but the other party may not have a trace of haze in his heart.


    Because Kellar is hard to control.


    He''s so smart.


    If he and anerita were separated from each other, he had a great influence on the politics of torristine. This influence was magnified infinitely after Keller became the dean of the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry, which could almost affect the whole political situation.


    After the French family''s approach to Keller, Keller had a place in the whole court, which cast a haze on the Queen''s heart.


    And why does Keller refuse to treat her? Is it because she is really dead, or is it because of his political purpose and interests?


    All these problems need her majesty to miss, but she can''t show her dissatisfaction with Keller. The reason is that she is young.


    What if she could live another ten years?


    Even if she lives for another ten years, Keller will still be Keller, less than 40 years old and full of vigor and vitality. The top ten is the top one.


    What''s the point?


    No, so if her death could keep kylar in the kingdom of torristine, what would happen if she died?


    The old woman is the person who has been in charge of the kingdom of toristin for decades. She is very familiar with the plight of toristin, and her rigid thinking makes her unable to escape this dilemma.


    Then, with parchment, kylar comes to the old queen.


    That just amazing feeling is absolutely incomparable.


    He was so young, so smart, so powerful.


    It seems that the whole world loves him so much that all the things are imposed on him, which makes people feel jealous.


    "Do you have the courage?" Keller gently unfolds the parchment and tells her Majesty in beautiful language his plan and the future of the kingdom of toristin.


    But at the end of the sentence, "do you have the courage?" Let the hair of Annette stand up.


    She is not the protagonist today, but stands here as an experienced listener, listening to the dialogue between the two people.


    But now, things have completely made her unable to speak. She is still too young to understand the cruelty of politics and the cruelty of the world in a fundamental sense.So when Keller said that.


    It made her hair stand up.


    Because it''s cruel.


    The two men talked about heartless topics, but the smiles on their faces remained the same, not only the smile on Keller''s face, but also the smile on the Queen''s face.


    It looks terrible.


    "Of course." She responded softly.


    The agreement between the young fox and the old fox was so unspoken.


    And the young fox is just beginning!


    The young fox and the old fox looked at each other with a smile, but did not say anything.


    It was one night when Keller walked out of the palace, but he knew that tomorrow morning, when the whole kingdom of torristine would shake.


    Anerita, a little lost, followed her, saying nothing.


    She opened her mouth several times along the way, but never asked.


    "Why don''t you ask me?" Keller asked softly with a smile.


    "Because I can understand your grandmother and your thoughts a little bit." She said softly.


    Rarely, for the first time, she used honorifics when addressing kylar.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to know that fear is good, but don''t be afraid of me, alieta." Keller''s hand gently lifted her head, and slowly rubbed her soft purple hair: "don''t worry, ANNETTA, your grandmother, and I will give you a hasty kingdom of toristin."


    "Clean." Keller repeated with a soft smile.


    Because it''s important, I''ll say it twice.


    Keller looked out at the endless world, fascinated.


    It was a dirty, dirty world.


    But it''s too bad for a kingdom.


    Keller gently put his hand behind him and slowly walked into the house of the Frances.


    Anetta bit her lips gently.


    The royal guards who followed behind gathered.


    "Your Highness?" Asked the leader of the golden haired escort in a whisper.


    "Let''s go back, anies." Said anerita in a soft voice.


    "Ha, your highness, are you not feeling well?" She asked in a low, nervous voice.


    "No, nothing. Let''s go. " She was wrapped in her cloak. Although it was just autumn, the cold wind could not help but drill into her cloak. "Let''s go back to the palace."


    September 12.


    Known as the new deal of torristine, it was recorded in the annals of history.


    Because on this day, the kingdom of torristine brought more than just economic coup reform.


    Something called torristine''s new deal represents more than a royal Jedi counterattack.


    It''s a real new deal.


    The first element of the new deal is to open up free trade.


    The pronoun of free trade in later generations is not to adopt protective tariff measures, that is, not to adopt large tariff collection system to protect a certain domestic commodity.


    But here, it represents breaking the absolute monopoly system of the aristocracy.


    Absolute monopoly brings absolute trade.


    The nobles monopolized all the resources, commerce, trade, and money of doristin.


    They do everything for money. The simplest way is to kill their competitors directly from the body. In torristine, it is not against the law for nobles to kill civilians!


    This extremely tyrannical law became the refuge of almost all nobles.


    Only the nobles can have equal dialogue with them.


    All the merchants were suppressed in very small areas.


    The talented businessmen left torristine to find another way out. Of course, it was a hundred times more difficult to go abroad than in their own hometown. But if they did not go, there would be a disaster of killing, and more cruel things would naturally follow.


    So there is a way to live and a way to live. It''s a hundred times more difficult. After all, there is a way to go and a trace to follow, isn''t it?


    The first impression of the kingdom of toristin is that it is a lifeless country.


    There was no sense of exuberance.


    Everyone is dead, ordinary people are so, and aristocrats are emitting a heavy and decadent flavor.


    It''s very smelly. It''s intolerable.


    People can''t help but want to kill them all.


    But the queen didn''t dare.


    She''s just a woman. She doesn''t have that kind of drive.


    A question that any prime minister will worry about is: what if this policy is launched and this kingdom and the country are ruined?


    This is a question that every governor will have in mind.


    Therefore, there is a presidential think tank in the White House to help the president fight his way to the presidency. In 94 cities, there is a chief executive who gives advice. Hundreds of wise men like Keller have worked hard to calculate for the global interests and plan how much benefit each action will bring to their own country.But in this era, if this problem can only be thought out by a leader who may not have a high IQ, the feasibility of this plan will naturally be discounted.


    But a little bit different.


    The system of this era has the characteristics and wisdom of this era. For example, although the sage system is not too benign selection, it relies entirely on the means of using and recognizing people by the monarch, but some political affairs proposed by the sage can cause the kings to observe the plans put forward by the sages from a third angle.


    Therefore, it is often the monarchs of the third party.


    And the art of communication makes the monarchs proud.


    After all, it is natural for them who are more intelligent than wise sages to rise to a superior intelligence quotient.


    Of course, on this point, the sages also have a surprising consensus.


    If it is a wise monarch, then it is natural to fill the gaps.


    However, if you encounter a stupid king, and the sage has strict professional ethics and is not willing to support a person to replace him, then it is necessary to reveal some obvious loopholes to enhance the sense of superiority for kings.


    To put it simply, coax them.


    Keller often coaxed her, because she was not qualified as a king. He was educating her in a way that did not hurt her self-esteem.


    And it''s a little joke between ordinary couples.


    But if you want other sages to make such a joke with their own king, they will not only lose their trust if they are found out, but may even be very worried about their lives.


    For the kings who think highly of themselves regard deception as betrayal, ridicule as contempt, and cover up as powerless.


    They are the only one in the world. What they can''t tolerate is not the betrayal of the servants, but the deceit of the servants.


    This is a matter of principle.


    So there are some things that Keller can do, but the sages can''t.


    But when the woman promulgated the law, it was not the cheers of the common people.


    The whole kingdom of torristine was immersed in a strange silence.


    On September 13, the new deal of the kingdom of toristin was first conveyed to the neighboring countries, which were unexpectedly silent.


    Everyone is waiting.


    And so on.


    If the effect is good, you can learn from nature and apply it to your own country. If the effect is not good, they can take advantage of the fire when torrestine is in chaos, right?


    The only leisurely place is the kingdom of liebel, which is engaged in infrastructure construction.


    But the kingdom of liebel is the most concerned of all countries to the kingdom of toristin.


    There are two reasons. One is that the kingdom of liebel is the most similar to the kingdom of torristine. It is also a small country with few people. Although it is slightly different, the emergence of various interest groups of the royalists and reformists, aristocrats and grass-roots groups also makes coloss suffer a lot.


    The second is kylar.


    Although Kellar killed their queen, there was hatred, but there was admiration.


    If it is said that ordinary people can do a series of wonderful things like Keller? Strategy Wang female, challenge Cassius, defeat the domestic martial arts festival, assassinate the queen.


    Which of these things is not something many people can''t achieve in their lifetime?


    Keller has done more in a month than anyone else has done in a lifetime.


    This brilliant life, even his enemies have to praise and want to kill him.


    As we all know, these 21 national policies are definitely not something that the late torristine kingdom can think of. There is no one else who can think of these things except Keller?


    It''s only two months. Has Keller already influenced her Majesty''s decision in the kingdom of toristin, where the system is strict and class barriers are thick


    What a scary man.


    "So the question this time is, what is his purpose?"


    "What kind of impact will the new deal have on torristine?"


    "And what kind of impact will torrestien''s new deal have on us?"


    Twelve wise men gathered together, which was completely her own idea. After realizing that the people here could not compete with Keller intellectually, in order to change the slow and slow situation, and to avoid the harm caused to them by Keller, she made great efforts to gather the famous and top wise people in China and spent a lot of them They need to use their own experience and experience and wisdom to help the kingdom of liebel out of difficulties.


    In order to form this group of wise men, coloss made great compromises. One of them was that they did not participate in any domestic political events and had no political status.


    But in fact, from the moment they got close to coloss, they had the power to influence the Kingdom''s political status.It''s just that they don''t have the right to speak to the court.


    But now, it is their strength that needs to be used.


    The hall of sages, which had just been set up, is still a little stiff now, so no one speaks for a moment, but Richard seems very free and easy.


    Although he was only a captain, being able to attend such a meeting was enough to make people understand the importance of the new queen to him. His outspokenness made many people look at him.


    "I think that if the kingdom of torristine can survive this difficult situation, it should establish diplomatic relations with us." Richard said this sentence makes everyone feel a little strange, but think about it carefully, it is not too big a problem.


    Although Keller did not say that he wanted to get through the mountains, most of the wise people in the kingdom of Lieber have already realized that the weak and weak union between the kingdom of torristine and the kingdom of liebel is inevitable in history and cannot be stopped.


    This kind of relying relationship is almost the most true portrayal of the two countries.


    The era when the kingdom of liebel relied on mountains as a barrier has long passed. If it does not keep up with the pace of the times, it will be eliminated by the times.


    Although Keller was her enemy, she did not forget every word she said. Everyone had heard her repeat her words.


    Although she sighed about her feelings for Keller, it was actually more of a thrill to her.


    That guy is not only sure about the direction of one country in the next ten years, but also has a very long-term plan for the future of the two countries.


    Now, if you look at it again, is that guy familiar with the situation of the whole continent?


    If that''s the case, that man is really terrible.


    "So, what about the feasibility of the plan?" After two months'' absence, coloss has become more and more dignified as a queen. With the help of Cassius and Richard, she has secured the throne, and the construction of the huge artificial river project has started, which makes many businessmen earn a lot of money. To be honest, the nobles have a good feeling for the queen.


    And her words let Richard Yilin, the queen does not want to copy the book


    "The feasibility is very low, and it may even make the whole royal family a target." He said bluntly.


    "Well, the purpose of his withdrawal from the plan It is. " Chlos frowned tightly together and began to think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    In theory, the toristin royal family did not guarantee the power of their 21 new policies, but none of the sages in the kingdom of liebel, who was watching, said this theory.


    That''s because there''s Keller behind the toristin family.


    As long as there''s a Keller, that''s enough.


    In fact, on the third day, that is, September 15, a tragedy happened in the kingdom of torristine, which shocked the whole world.


    This is a very bad business competition. A certain nobleman killed all 13 members of his family because of his failure in a commercial competition. What''s worse, he also carried the other party''s head around the city.


    This extremely bad behavior immediately angered her majesty.


    Within one day, five hundred Queen''s personal guards wrapped up each other''s castle with her Majesty''s instructions. Although there were more than 300 private soldiers on the other side, in the final analysis, the private soldiers could not be compared with those of the elite level.


    The other side was killed, 300 private soldiers connected to their family, and 52 of them were killed by the Queen''s personal guard.


    The other side is just a small aristocrat, but what he does is really very bad. What''s more, he still interferes with the freedom of Commerce by means of violence after her majesty issued the order.


    It''s like hitting her Majesty''s face naked!


    It is no wonder that her majesty used the rare Queen''s personal guard to wipe out the little nobleman.


    But the point of the problem is not here. The point is, what kind of ambition did the little nobleman eat? Dare to touch the thunder on the third day of the Queen''s order?


    What''s more subtle is that the small aristocrats of this family of 52 have connections with the six big aristocrats.


    This situation made Keller sneer.


    Keller, who has always had a gentle smile, will make people shiver when he sneers.


    This situation is nothing but trial.


    Where is the bottom line of the royal family.


    But they were disappointed, because this time, the bottom line of the 21 revolutionary political beliefs promoted at the cost of her Majesty''s life is - there is no bottom line!


    That''s the bottom line!


    The queen uses her life to pave the way for her granddaughter. No one can stand in the way and let her detour.


    At this time, the old queen has compromised all her life, which is the real thing. People block killing people, Buddha blocking killing Buddha!


    It was precisely because of this that Anetta closed her mouth with a hard sigh. There is no room for her to speak on this matter.


    Neither her current political status in toristin, nor her grandmother''s unique and indisputable political status, can be compared to her as a princess who is not involved in politics at all.


    Although all these will be hers, after all, she is far from enough!


    Therefore, she is not qualified to say anything about her Majesty the queen or Keller. She can only shut her mouth and bear it in silence, walking the political road that her grandmother paved for her with her life and walked on silently.


    This is the responsibility of being a royal family, and this is the price of being Royal.


    Although cruel, but overnight anlieta was cruelly tortured to grow up mature.


    At the age of 17, she is about to take on her responsibilities.


    And while Keller scoffs at the domestic situation in the kingdom of torristine.


    Not surprisingly, on the fourth day, the six aristocrats began to play jointly to the royal family. The rhythm of pressure was appropriate, but they thought they were important, but they were not.


    Especially for the toristin royal family, toristin, and the future political path of ANNETTA, what are the six of them?


    This was something that no one had thought of before, so when the six families met with her majesty under pressure, they were ordered by her majesty to launch them directly to hang them!


    It''s hanging!


    What''s more terrifying is that before the news arrives at each other''s home, Her Majesty''s personal knight has knocked at the door all night.


    How long has her majesty not been tough?


    Ten years, twenty years, thirty years, forty years??


    It was suddenly remembered that their opponents were not the great nobles of the same class, but the supreme imperial power.


    Imperial power is supreme, and imperial power is unparalleled in the world!


    No one can disobey, resist, disobey the imperial power.


    Just as no one can be tough under power, all hard bones will be broken.


    Similarly, no one can resist the might of thousands of bodyguards.


    What''s more, this time, the queen finally reminds everyone of who the king of torristine is.


    There are four legions in the East, the west, the north and the south, each with about 10000 soldiers. In addition, there are about 10000 royal guards and 5000 royal guards. In other words, compared with the standing army of about 200000 in the kingdom of liebel, the whole kingdom of toristin is only about 55000 troops.And how many of these 55000 troops are loyal to the royal family? In the final analysis, even the royal family may not be able to be loyal to them in the end if we are not sure.


    But at the end of the day, aren''t these 55000 people the royal family?


    As long as the royal family is not over for a day, the 55000 people will not be separated.


    In the end, it''s not the same thing who gets paid and who you are loyal to.


    In later generations, they will be loyal to those who are paid, but here, they will be loyal to the emperor.


    This is absolutely a fundamental difference in thinking.


    The word loyalty is extremely noble and noble in this era.


    Betrayers go to hell, loyal people go to heaven, which is the best annotation of this era.


    In an age of loyalty, few soldiers would betray their allegiance for the sake of money.


    No matter how many bribes they make, the nobles will not take any more money, even if they don''t take more money, they will have no sense of security.


    Because it''s a very simple question.


    That is, once the royal family in the name of justice to make a just ruling, to evil aristocrats when the hammer of justice, those soldiers are standing behind?


    Is there anything to say about this?


    In the final analysis, the ultimate goal of these soldiers is to become aristocrats like them. Since they have blocked this road, how can the soldiers not hate them?


    In the past, it was just because of grass-roots ideas and no one led it. If the royal family takes the lead, I''m afraid it will be a killing against the nobles?


    The majesty of the royal family was so overwhelming that no one could speak.


    The whole kingdom of torristine fell into silence.


    The soldiers were silent to wait for the royal family''s next action. Although the royal family showed a decisive side in the killing, the royal family has been in decline for 20 or 30 years, and we almost forget who the royal family is in this country.


    What has the royal family done for this country in these 20 years?


    Is it for killing pests in this country, or striving for the strength of this country?


    Nothing.


    A commonplace royal family.


    That''s why everyone is waiting.


    Will the royal family be different this time?


    Like many Chinese people today, although the government is very weak in the face of diplomacy, its economic rise has raised many people''s hope for the rise of a great power.


    Scolding must be scolded. If the country does not become the first in the world and the country does not become the top of the world, that is to say it all the time.


    But this does not affect everyone''s expectations and hopes for the rise of their own country.


    The toristin royal family did not achieve much, but it did not hinder ordinary people''s expectations of them. In this world, leaders are lifelong careers. In other words, the whole country looks good and the country deteriorates depends on the leaders. If the leaders have an epiphany and the dragon is arrogant, even an old woman of 70 years old and 80 years old will become king in a moment It is not impossible to make the country run better.


    Even if it''s good or bad, except for some big changes in this country, in fact, it''s the only one in power.


    If you don''t pray for a better one, pray for her to get worse?


    It was so that the whole kingdom of torristine was quiet.


    The nobles are waiting for the next move of the royal family. Is she going to kill all the aristocrats, or is she just defending her own dignity?


    The common people are waiting for the royal family''s next move. Is she going to wipe out the roots and return the kingdom of torristine to a brilliant future, or will she continue to compromise with the nobles.


    Everyone was watching and waiting, but only one person didn''t do it.


    This man is not Keller. Keller is constantly carrying out internal innovation in the torristine School of magic and law. From the management of kitchen and canteen to the change of student dormitory, and then to the standard division of course time, Keller is almost busy managing the whole college one by one.


    A lot of gold coins have been spent, including the interior decoration of the college, the site integration plan outside the college, and the arrangement of magic books and tables.


    In addition, the training for teachers is put on the agenda every night.


    So, though Keller wanted to do something, he was powerless.


    So these things naturally fell on Sanli''s head.


    As the saying goes, force is the minimum guarantee for reform. Having had enough of the hardships of starting a revolution without force, sun Da Pao began to use violence indiscriminately as soon as he had the force.


    And what the royal family lacks most is force?


    How many soldiers are loyal to her?The Queen''s majesty, except for the fifteen thousand guards in the Royal City, the other four legions, East, West, North and south, could hardly be trusted.


    The question is not just about their loyalty, but whether they will be soft hearted when they are ordered to kill and support their nobles?


    And is it betrayal after they are soft hearted?


    If this kind of thing is not in control, the queen will be restless.


    Reliable military strength is the help. Otherwise, the unstable factors might as well be summed up on the enemy side.


    In the face of such unstable factors, abolishment is the absolute truth.


    Sanli is now training about 5000 new royal guards.


    This group of royal guards is not only 5000, they will be continuously screened by Sanli, and then become 4000, 3000, or even 2000.


    Then these two thousand guards who have been continuously brainwashed and trained will be filled into the four regiments in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the neighborhood. They will become the backbone of the grass-roots units and be promoted at an appropriate opportunity to complete the control of the four regiments in the East, West, North and South in one to two years.


    The four legions are veterans of hundred battles. No matter how disloyal they are, the kingdom of torristine can not give up their luxury.


    It is only by incorporating them that they are true.


    Both Keller and the queen knew this very well, so she ordered Sanli to help her train the army. Of course, Sanli didn''t give them the excellent training methods.


    This is just the most basic training method of Camero.


    Running, standing, working together to carry the logs, unite them into a whole.


    The army is a big melting pot and a huge steel-making plant. After a lot of hard work, it becomes steel.


    And Sanli is the hammer. All impurities will be eliminated, and all garbage will never be tolerated by her.


    This kind of tempering, even the most basic, has far exceeded the basic training level of magic land.


    After watching it for three days, Annette couldn''t help leaving. The scene was so resolute and cruel that for ordinary girls, she could not imagine why human beings could bear such cruel scenes.


    They will answer her for the country, for toristin, for her majesty, for her!


    That feeling of blood boiling is enough to infect all men.


    If an ordinary man can become a piece of good steel after a lot of tempering, then Sanli itself is a good piece of steel. Just gently knock her out of shape, she will emit a brilliant light.


    She is a natural warrior.


    She is bold, courageous, strong, firm and resolute. She will do anything for her purpose and change her ideas and means. She will be nearly 60 years old in her two life, but he has never seen a child like Sanli.


    She''s a treasure, she''s just amazing!


    Kylar once wanted to cultivate her into a warrior, so she gave her the best melee skills. Then she showed an incomparable desire to learn. Learning is a good thing. So Keller gave her the best knowledge, and she showed her incomparable talent as an assassin.


    Kylar has no class. She is willing to learn. Why doesn''t he want to teach?


    Sanli settled down beside Kailar and became the most intimate intelligence chief of Kailar.


    But after all, Sanli''s talent in other aspects is definitely not weak.


    Kailar once asked Sanli an unanswered question: "Sanli, why have you been learning so much around me, but you have done intelligence?"


    Sanli laughed and did not answer the question.


    Because, in order to be closer to you


    To be a soldier, I want to be your personal guard, but I can''t compare with the swordsmen. I want to be a scholar and follow you to give advice. You don''t need to be your ear and your eyes. Can you hold your hand gently and move on?


    After living for so many years, perhaps only a girl''s heart can''t understand it?


    While Sanli was training the army and Kailar was training the students, two waves of guests came to the school of magic.


    "First of all, you must understand who you are Keller walked slowly with the pear blossom wood staff. Next to him was a row of students with short sticks.


    Theoretically, long staff is suitable for large, wide and strong magic, while short staff is suitable for fast, fierce and fast magic.


    In other words, one is suitable for enlarging moves, and the other is suitable for quick combat and quick decision.


    The staff in Kailar''s hand is known to all, and it''s a complete decoration. It would be a joke if a saint of Keller had to rely on the staff to cast his Dharma.


    "You are mages, noble mages." Keller said seriously: "a noble mage should not be the first to protect his life when facing the enemy."


    "I know that most of the courses you''ve taken before are defense courses, and the attack magic with real damage will not be given to you until you are in grade 3. But not now! From now on, you must not shrink back or defend. There is only one reason. "Keller turned and looked at them seriously: "for the pride and victory of the mage."


    "Shua." Keller raised his hand, and a row of grass men 50 meters away were covered with defense Magic: "now stand here, with your simplest attack magic, use the fastest speed to break my defense and smash the grassroots, now on."


    Keller waved gently, and the students started at once.


    Most of them are students who have experienced three or four lessons of Keller. They are very clear about Kailar''s style. There is no sophistry, no discrimination, and no doubt. Keller himself is the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, and what he says is authority.


    So everyone worked hard to get out their fastest magic. They were listening to Keller''s class carefully. So Keller meant the fastest, not the strongest, not the best, but the fastest!


    "Yes! this is it! Faster! Faster! Faster Behind them, kylar slowly corrected some of their bad actions, such as the large-scale movement that he had to circle his staff around his head. For example, he liked to clamp his legs, which affected their walking position. For example, he waved his staff and danced with his hands and feet.


    Keller is undoubtedly the best teacher in the world. After being corrected one by one, they can feel Keller''s rigor and wisdom for magic.


    The so-called level is so improved!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Well, old friend, I say the young man is very capable." With a tall magic hat and a white beard, the former dean of the torristine School of magic and another bald old man, who was so short that he could almost say that he was a dwarf, stood on the huge cliff about five kilometers away from the torristine School of magic and looked at the prosperous torristine School of magic and magic. The old Dean laughed and said triumphantly ¡£


    "Indeed, it is a very capable young man." Judging from the wrinkled face of the dwarf old man, it''s not too much to call Keller a teenager. "And with a broad and aboveboard atmosphere, no wonder you put down the torrestian college so easily, and the other party looks like a trustworthy gentleman." He was different from the former dean who had lost the ten saints'' accomplishments. The former dean simply decided to let go according to Keller''s magic attribute and his attitude of dealing with people and things.


    Because there are thousands and thousands of strange magic in this world, but they can''t change without their ancestors.


    And the dwarf old man really guessed the other ten with one saint.


    The magic of the other side is vast and majestic. It warns the nearby magicians all the time: This is my territory. If you want to fight against me, bear my anger and magic!


    It is also because Keller exudes his majesty all the time, which gives him an intuitive feeling.


    "Ha ha, old friend, so that you can follow me back to the goblin''s tail?" The dwarf asked with a smile, holding his long moustache.


    "Really, I really want to stay in my hometown all the time..." The head of the front yard said softly with sadness on his face.


    "Old friend..." The dwarf looked at him worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen it. I''m behind the times now. I''ve known it since he started his first class." His face is mixed with sadness and happiness, which makes his face a little distorted.


    "From the beginning of his first class, I knew that I was lagging behind the times," he sighed with a chuckle. "He had a class, which was organized and justified, and pointed to the origin of magic."


    "But we have become procrastinating inadvertently..." He shook his head gently: "when I think of how many students I''ve been dragging down for so many years, I just..." He lowered his head and choked.


    He loves this country so deeply, but he is inadvertently dragging his motherland''s hind legs, which really makes him very sad.


    "Don''t worry, master, we have never complained about you." A young voice came in.


    "You are..." The two old men turned to look at several people coming out of the dense forest and looked at them in surprise.


    "It''s me, old man, it''s me!" The young man opened his cloak to reveal his young face.


    "Naji..." He read out the complicated name.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" He said with a bright smile: "I don''t have any resentment against the old man. On the contrary, I am very grateful for your dismissal."


    He didn''t realize that he was adding fuel to the fire


    The old dwarf covered his face.


    "Well, that''s all for reminiscence." He came out quickly and said, "old man, don''t you introduce these young people to me?"


    "Nagy, he''s a student I expelled." The complex looking former headmaster looked at Nagy: "you almost touch that layer, right?"


    "Ah With a confident smile, Naji rubbed his index finger under his nose: "this time I met a super strong guy. My body is already impatient!"


    "It''s the old man. Why are you in this place?" Nagy asked curiously.


    "Hello, Nagy, see who''s there." Lakan stood beside the cliff, not afraid that his 2-meter-high figure would cause the cliff to collapse, but looked at the college five kilometers away with a smile.


    Five kilometers, for ordinary people may be insurmountable sight distance, even if holding a telescope is also ambiguous.


    But for non-human beings like them, they almost touch the threshold of that level, which is not a problem at all.


    Naji finally got rid of the problem of copying, and added a Hawk Eye technique to himself, adding a deepest visual range, and his vision was widened at once.


    "Hello, are you kidding! Old man! How could that guy be in college! How can you be here! Explain it, old man Nagy growled out a little.


    The academy is definitely not a place full of resentment for him.


    On the contrary, there are a few good memories of Nagy, which is why Nagy returned to college.


    Despite a long circle, Naji decided to come to the college and say hello to the old headmaster.


    But now it seems that this wish is hard to realize!


    Naji''s gaffed roar did not make the old man''s heart have any big fluctuations, after all, the school has been entrusted to Keller, even now no matter how to say it has no meaning."Naji, I am..." He raised his head and looked at Nagy with a smile. The whole person was shining with Brilliance: "I have sheltered the kingdom of toristin for more than 20 years. I''m very tired..."


    "Some time ago, about a year or two ago, an enemy came to see me. As a result, my accomplishments in the top ten of the saints were completely abandoned. In other words, once the news was disclosed, the whole kingdom of toristin would be in a bloody storm. I confused them with false news for two years. I was tired Naji, I''m really tired... " His face was full of deep fatigue, and the whole person was decadent.


    "At this time, he appeared." He gently raised his hand, pointed to the direction of the college and said: "a saint ten appeared in front of me."


    "Do you know what that means? Naji. " He looked at Naji deeply. "It means that even if he is poison, as long as he is not handed over by others, then I would like to drink it."


    "If only you were a saint of the 10th! Naji. " He broke all of Naji''s armor with a gentle word. He looked at the old man who took good care of him. The old man expelled him from school by himself, but it was because he had offended so many nobles at that time.


    After wandering outside for so long, he was more able to appreciate the difficulty of getting ahead in the kingdom of torristine.


    This is definitely the most difficult of all the kingdoms in the world to get out of the way, and most difficult to break away from its own class.


    But it''s because of knowing that I am grateful to the old man.


    Naji looked at the old man and looked at himself with sad eyes, and said, "if only you were a saint of the 10th, how nice Naji. " By the time, his fingernails have been deeply pinched into the heart of his hands.


    "That''s enough, old man." The dwarf old man jumped up and patted him on the shoulder. "That''s enough."


    "I''m sorry, Nagy, I can''t hold on..." The former principal took two deep breaths and then turned around: "Makarov, old man, let''s go."


    "Makarov Wait a minute. Is it president Makarov of the largest sorcerer guild in the west The woman''s voice couldn''t help but carry her honorific title.


    "Wait, old man, why don''t you let president Makarov be the principal." Naji seems to have found a savior, to save his own savior.


    "That''s because Makarov is too busy, and I Nagy, you underestimate my self-esteem He gently left the last word, and then the two old men slowly disappeared in the deep forest.


    "Damn Damn Damn it Naji punched the tree trunk with his fist, and the fallen leaves kept falling, but Naji had no feeling at all.


    "That''s enough, Nagy. That''s enough IMA, the female mage, held Naji: "enough..."


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." Nagy gasped and calmed down slowly. "Lacan, IMA, come down with me and have a look."


    He was almost gnashing his teeth to say this sentence.


    "Oh, yes." Lacan and others gathered here because Naji was alone. If Naji died, the team would disperse.


    Because, apart from Naji, almost no one can subdue them.


    That''s the most important thing.


    If Naji died, although everyone had friendship, they would not get together like this, because it would be sad and make them think of Naji.


    So Naji was their leader.


    Najib''s decision was not opposed.


    Five people just fell down the cliff.


    They are all characters in the realm. They can touch and even break through the membrane at any time. Therefore, this kind of cliff with a height of more than 100 meters is not a big problem for them.


    Lakan, the most violent one, landed on the ground and instantly brought up a huge momentum. Rocks, soil, sand and trees were all shaken up by a circle of 15 meters of energy wave. The name of the monster Lacan is worthy of its reputation!


    While the other four people are light falling down, it is the master''s feathering technique.


    When all four people came down, five people walked slowly to the college.


    Five kilometers away, by the time they got to school, Keller was almost over.


    Nowadays, there are no guards at all in the school. Almost all the guards have been removed by Kailar or sent to the army of sanlixin training, so most of the guards are teachers.


    In fact, the responsibility of teachers is not important, because Keller will cover the school with a huge shield every time the night falls. The school under the cover of light shield is like a city that never sleeps. It is almost impossible to enter or go out. A rickety city that never sleeps makes other people''s eyes ache.


    It is precisely because of the reason that Keller uses the boundary without any magic power, which leads to his absolute authority in a short period of time.


    Five people swaggered into the school, which soon attracted the attention of many students.Naturally, the attention of the students also attracted the attention of Keller. When he saw Naji and them, he met them with a strange smile.


    If she had been here, then she would have known that Keller was calculating again.


    Every time he tries to calculate others, his face will never show a fox like smile. When he shows a fox like smile, it is very bad, and the smile after the trick has been successful.


    Now the strange smile on his face is the smile when he is trying to calculate others.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this Naji? What can I do for you?" If Keller''s brain can''t guess that Nagy has something to do with this school, it''s a ghost.


    No, Keller has read all the graduation lists in advance. He is familiar with the school''s network. Before that, he has not linked Naji, a former expelled student, with Naji who was brilliant at the martial arts competition. But now, if Kellar doesn''t understand that Naji is binaji, it''s really blind. He has a pair of high IQ of more than 200 Brain.


    "Why did you become a principal?" Naji asked in a bad tone.


    If Sanli had been here, the two sides would have been fighting. Fortunately, Kailar''s reason was still there, and the other party was just dozing off to deliver pillows. In time for rain!


    "Naturally because I''m strong enough." With a reserved smile on her face, kylar pursed her lips and grinned slightly. Even Naji couldn''t help but jump in her heart.


    I''m not a fag, I''m not a fag, I''m not a fag After three times of meditation in his heart, Nagy finally insisted on walking on the straight man''s Road: "it''s not that. I mean why you became the president of torristine School of magic in the kingdom of torristine."


    "Well, I see." Keller looked at him with a strange look and waved his hand: "I left the kingdom of liebel for some reason. I happened to be interested in the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry for some reason, so I came to have a look, applied for a teacher, and finally became the president."


    Qi Nagy turned his mouth in his heart. Of course, he knew, where is so easy in this world?


    It was after some means that Keller became the dean of the torristine School of magic. However, the fact that he had become the Dean made Nagy a little depressed because he had no position or position to say anything.


    Because Keller is the Dean, and Keller is the 10th National Congress of the saints.


    In the face of Keller, he is just a civilian. How can he be qualified to say anything?


    "By the way, Nagy, you''re just in time." Kylal smiles, with a warm, gentle smile, on the contrary, let Naji be on guard. Kylar is definitely a monster. Naji, who has dealt with Keller, knows this very well, so he is on guard when he sees her smile.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked warily.


    "We are short of people at the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry. This time we are going to recruit more than 500 apprentices, almost all of them are civilians. Now I''m very distressed. Since you are here, it''s just right. Help me." Keller made a rude offer to Nagy.


    Are you kidding me?! Naji''s first reaction was this, and then he immediately reflected it. Naji, who was able to be expelled from school and found another way out of his own way, is obviously not a fool. He just grasped the key point of Keller''s words, "wait, what do you mean by civilian?" Nagy was short of breath.


    "What do you mean, haven''t you heard of this?" A smile appeared at the corner of kylar''s mouth: "that''s what it means. In the new deal of the kingdom of torristine, we have adopted a new set of new student recruitment methods, including the admission of civilian students. "


    "Of course, if it''s not gifted children, they are definitely not eligible to enter our school." Keller added.


    "Civilians can go to school What about the noble children? " Murmured, as if thinking of something, Naji continued.


    "No discrimination, of course." Keller smiles. His reaction is interesting, but it''s enough. Keller already knows the answer.


    "Equal treatment, equal treatment, equal treatment Ha ha, what an equal treatment! Count me in on this Naji said aloud.


    "Naji, Hello!" Four people nearby all cried out. Naji wants to stay here, doesn''t it mean that their journey is dead in the middle of the way?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stay here forever, just temporarily." Naji clenched his fist: "it''s not easy to have this chance. Let me try it!"


    "Oh, by the way, we are short of some teachers or coaches. Can you also help us?" Keller asked with a smile.


    The other four looked at each other, completely unable to understand what medicine Keller had in his gourd.


    Keller smiles. His plan is too simple. He will leave sooner or later, and the kingdom of torristine absolutely needs the strong. Although Naji is not qualified, they have a good fighting capacity.The position of the head of the school of magic was entrusted to Nagy, and almost all five of them were tied to the chariot of torristine college by Kellar.


    And torristine college is not the kingdom of torristine?!


    Keller''s wishful thinking has not been wrong so far!


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when Kellar was proud of Nagy''s compromise, in the distant kingdom of Fiore, a corpse slowly floated on the sea, and a green hair followed the naked corpse like algae. The seagull who had been waiting for a long time in the sky finally found the opportunity to dive down from the sky and landed on the naked corpse, and a piece of meat fell into it In his mouth, he was about to raise his head and swallow the meat when the corpse suddenly stretched out his hand and caught the seagull. The seagull fluttered to fly, but where was the opponent, his neck was suddenly broken.


    The naked corpse with no image raised its head from the water and bit off the neck of the seagull with one bite, sucking the blood of the gull soundly.


    When she was almost finished smoking, she wiped her face and then looked at the beach beside her in surprise: "ah It has arrived... "


    Her hair was pulled to the back of her head, revealing a beautiful face. It was C.C!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Here we are It should be here? " C. C. is not sure. Her knowledge of geography is very good. In Carmelo, there are only three women who follow her from beginning to end. One is C.C., one is Sanli, and the other is denissa.


    Of course, helo is a wolf, not a woman.


    So these three women are very strong, very tough.


    Altoria had been influenced by kylar when she was a child, but it is obvious that after she became king at the age of 16, she and she had no time to spend with each other except every night. Even after the meeting, they went to do their own things separately. How many things in a country, if not leaders, are absolute It''s just like an ordinary monitor will never know how many things a teacher has to do, because what the teacher assigned to the monitor to keep the monitor busy is just one aspect of the teacher.


    A country''s leaders need to worry about things, from the ordinary people''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, to the capital reconciliation of aristocratic political giants, it is almost hard to say.


    Sanli and C.C. really helped him a lot. Keller was a very tough guy, so he slowly established Camero through his young capital.


    And C.C. and Sanli are actually very good at it.


    However, it is obvious that C.C. chose a completely different path from Sanli. She stayed with him and became his personal assistant. In Carmelo, if you see the sage riding unicorn, he will be followed by two beauties on white horses, one with a sword on his back, and the other with a smile in the sun People with lazy indifferent expression, hair with rare green, these two followers are absolutely where the sage, where they are.


    In theory, C.C. won, but in terms of intimacy, she lost to denissa, and in terms of position, she lost to Sanli.


    This is what she has been very reluctant to.


    This time, she had been prepared for a long time without authorization. After unloading her position to agance, the eldest disciple of Keller, she rushed over in high spirits.


    How dare Argus refuse her? Originally in everyone''s eyes, C.C. and denissa were Keller''s lover, and even altoria''s default relationship. Where could one of his disciples dare to refuse?


    As a matter of fact, according to the relationship, Keller is actually closer to agans, who was raised since he was a child. However, since Argus thinks that C.C. is Keller''s woman, how dare he refuse her?


    C. C. go to the mainland with nothing to do.


    At the beginning, she was able to swim twice. However, after swimming for two days, she got cramped, choked and drowned.


    After three days of floating corpse, she should be grateful that it is the warm current to the south. Almost all the marine animals migrate along this seaway. Because there is too much food, she is not used as food, which is not a small miracle.


    But even if she was bitten into a patty and eaten by a shark, it was not a big deal. She was immortal, and even if she was short of weight, it was not a big problem.


    Finally, after drifting for nearly half a year, she finally followed the warm current to the coast of Fiore kingdom.


    Different from the journey of millions of people, she doesn''t need food, water, any burden or burden. She just follows the current alone, which is several times or even dozens of times faster than altoria.


    So only half a year later, she has come to Fiore kingdom along the coast.


    And the reason why she was sucking blood was simply thirst and a little punishment for the pain of seagulls.


    Seagulls are called skuas, which can be called the cheapest living creature on the sea. In the face of this kind of creature, C.C. has always killed it wrong.


    But when I woke up today, it was the coast.


    But is this the new world that Keller was talking about?


    C. C. walked to the shore, her naked and white body slowly walked along the coast, picked up a large enough, prismatic stone, and she began to look for strong trees.


    A small tree was cut by her stone, and then woven together by her special technique. A stone spear appeared in her hand. She was not afraid to be seen naked. One is that the Western atmosphere is open. The so-called concept of chastity is generally formed after the middle century, but even so, in fact, the west can almost open up It''s erosive.


    Although C.C. has such a heart, she is obviously not suitable for weaving her own clothes. What''s more, she is also very strong. After all, when she saw someone, she was forced to ask her to kill her, that is, where there are so many concepts of chastity and what to argue with a dead person.


    C. C. has completely brought herself to the side of Knight land, magic land. In her opinion, most people are enemies.


    Naked into the forest, she decided to look high.Walking naked in the forest is not a good idea. Poisonous insects, ants, snakes, vines, plants, are almost all enemies of C.C. if it is not for the absolutely immortal body, C.C. will fall to the ground after walking a few hundred meters?


    But now, C.C. is slowly climbing to the top.


    Will be lingjue top, a small view of the mountains.


    Although it''s just a small hill, it''s absolutely wonderful to stand at an absolute height and look down at the bottom.


    She opened her arms and allowed her tender breasts to quiver in the wind. Her hair was blown like a kite. It was so beautiful.


    But a roar of sound from far to near at the foot of the mountain at a very fast speed, C.C. was stunned, took up the spear, did not plan how, a roaring huge rhinoceros rushed out of the forest.


    "Warcraft?" C. C. she looks at each other calmly. She has seen many Warcraft in Carmelo. When she sees Warcraft, she does not have the panic fear of ordinary people. The unicorn of Keller, the nightmare of Archduke, the lion of altoria, helo, who can be transformed into human form, or more and more monsters.


    It can be said that after being well-informed, you will never be surprised by a mere little, which is called life experience.


    But the giant hoof, which was more than 10 meters high, had two monsters the size of human beings. After spitting out a big fireball, it still scared C.C. a little.


    Her whole leg muscles gave strength in an instant, and her whole body jumped out like a spring. She watched a hole about 10 meters deep burst out of her standing place. In other words, if she didn''t avoid it, she would lose its fighting power in an instant and become a dish of cooked meat for the other party.


    "Cut, magic beast." She gritted her teeth and whispered a word. It''s not that she hasn''t seen Merlin use magic. Merlin''s big fireball skill is much more powerful than this Warcraft.


    The other side is better than her, but that''s all.


    At the moment when she felt that her left leg was almost recovered and she was about to attack, the monster started shaking.


    It was as if something had suddenly appeared that made it very afraid. At the moment when it turned to flee, a red haired woman ran out of the woods like a devil, shouting like a savage, but she was wearing a suit of armor.


    C.C. who saw more armor in Carmelo naturally saw that the armor of the other party was made by stamping and some unknown technology. Otherwise, it would never be so integrated with a suit of armor and skirt. The value of this kind of armor made by close fitting is not cheap. What''s more, there is no gap on the armor. This kind of armor can''t be produced by the same process of Carmelo.


    And Camero represents the highest craft of Knights'' continent, so the armor that can''t be found even by Camelot beans


    Is this really the magic land?


    C. C. happy in a moment.


    But she didn''t show it. Instead, she watched the red haired woman cut the monster in place.


    The woman instantly summoned a big sword, and then the monster even had no time to react on the ground.


    The big sword was held by a red haired woman like a feather, and then the woman jumped high. C.C. was more than 20 meters high by visual inspection, and then fell down instantly by the weight of the armor and the weight of the sword.


    This red haired woman has at least the power of the top ten Knights of the round table. Although C.C. is not a powerful fighter, she can definitely see that the other side can wield such a huge sword. It''s not that the huge sword is too light, but the reason why her own strength is so light when she wields such a huge sword!


    A sword from the air pierced the monster''s neck, but the vitality of the monster was very strong because of its body shape, so it was nailed to the ground and struggled violently.


    Just when C.C. thought she would be thrown out, she suddenly gave a big drink, and a bright magic array appeared on her body, and then cut off the monster''s head.


    C. C. dare to guarantee that the opponent''s strength has increased dozens of times in an instant, which can easily cut off the monster''s bone, and then easily fall down.


    We should know that the hardest bone of human is the spine, and the same is true in the animal kingdom. If this giant monster did not have a strong spine to support, it would have been paralyzed or crawled on the ground like a reptile? Therefore, the hardness of its skeleton is beyond doubt, but even so, it was cut off by this woman. This strength really makes C.C. pupil shrink dramatically.


    "Well, you, why are you in such a dangerous place? And if you look at what you''re wearing, you''re not wearing anything! " As soon as the opponent''s hand is turned over, the sword with big door has disappeared into the magic array and disappeared.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was in the tone of a lesson, tirelessly learning from C.C., but C.C. looked at her with a light face and no unnecessary expression.


    After counting C.C. for a long time, she finally found something was wrong. She flipped out a suit of clothes and handed it to C.C. "why, can''t you understand me? Well? "C. C. looked at her and said nothing.


    "Dumb? Or can''t understand me? Or why? " Reaching out and shaking in front of C.C., the woman''s hand was armed.


    Different from altoria''s armor, her armor looks ordinary, but its integration is very high. In other words, her armor may be stronger than altoria''s because of its craft.


    Although I am not willing to admit this point, the chivalrous mainland has indeed lost in the technological competition.


    What is technology? From a point of view, science and technology is a symbol to measure the degree of civilization development.


    How can C.C., who is deeply influenced by Keller, not understand? She looks at each other''s armors with a little stupor.


    "Or dementia?" The red haired woman sighed softly.


    Although she didn''t know what the other person was saying, she instinctively thought that the other person was not good. C.C. opened her mouth gently and a series of sounds came out of her mouth.


    "It''s not dumb." The red haired woman gently breathed a sigh of relief: "Nuo, put on your shoes after you put on your clothes."


    Is this woman so leisurely even in the mountains? Suspiciously looked at the woman, C.C. took her shoes and put them on her feet. Even if she was elusha, she had to praise her beauty from the bottom of her heart.


    C.C.''s 1.68-meter-thin body did not become a burden to her. On the contrary, it had a strong sense of bone to set off the slender white dress.


    Her long white legs made her envious, and she felt the urge to take off her shoes and kneel and lick them.


    If elusha is the queen of the goblin, then C.C. is obviously the queen. The noble temperament makes people indulge in kneeling.


    "You''re a good guy." She was so nervous that she didn''t find out the reason for her temperament. She just looked at her in surprise, patted her shoulder, pointed to herself and said, "I, elusha! I, elusha! I, elusha She taught C.C. slowly that she would never give up until she did not achieve her goal, which made C.C. a little headache.


    She is not mentally handicapped. Naturally, she can understand the other party''s idea, but she knows that it is a shame for a cat like woman like her to say such a thing.


    With a look of disdain on his face, C.C. perfunctorily said, "Hi, hi, I see. I see. I see. ELUSA, isn''t she? ELUSA, ELUSA Stupid people have the same name. "


    Hearing the syllables in each other''s mouth, elusha''s face showed a happy smile, took C.C.''s arm and went to the monster: "you come with me, it''s too dangerous here."


    what a powerful force, C.C. was grabbed by her without any resistance and came to the huge monster.


    She released C.C.''s hand and a big sword appeared on her head again, but it was totally different from the one she had used before, which made her look majestic.


    Then with a sword, she cut off the huge monster horn on the other side''s head.


    She lifted the horn, held the horn in one hand, and took back the sword with the other hand. She looked like she was incomparable and powerful.


    "Well, that''s the proof. Let''s go." Elusha raised the big horn, then the other hand said hello to C.C., took her hand and walked down the hill.


    Damn it, this strange woman. C.C., who was led by herself, could not help but see her leading herself down the mountain.


    Her shoes are really good, walking on the ground full of vines, puddles and mud is light and floating. These shoes The material has never been seen before.


    C. C. she looks down at her feet. Her white feet are covered with a pair of deer shoes. These shoes are obviously girl''s feet. She is a little bit smaller when she wears them. But when she thinks of the other party''s strange force, she knows it.


    She took her to a small village at the foot of the mountain. A red haired woman, elusha, surrounded by a large group of people, was telling something. She put the horn heavily on the ground, and suddenly brought up a dust.


    The villagers cheered.


    The villagers around ilusha are very simple, meet two people into the village, and then the party will be so open during the day..


    Eating was not necessary for C.C., so she just drank some water and watched their celebration coldly.


    The party lasted from the afternoon to the evening, until the moon hung deep in the night, and the woman named ELUSA fell asleep.


    For C.C., she already knew how to convert sleep into enough kinetic energy. Although lack of sleep is not good for absorbing knowledge, it does not require energy for exercise.


    With the help of Keller, she has gradually developed her own strength.


    Relying on the powerful explosive force, the destructive force generated by unscrupulous destruction of her own muscles, which can exceed her body strength by hundreds of times, is completely generated by the unscrupulous squeezing of muscles. Ordinary people can also produce this kind of power. Generally speaking, ordinary people''s muscles subconsciously use only one percent of their strength in order to protect themselves, This kind of strength is weak, but it can protect their muscles from being hurt. Most people have this self-protection mechanism.While some people can lift a few tons of cars in times of crisis, can break out of absolute speed, and can jump to an insurmountable height. After finishing the actions of these crises, one leg and one hand may be useless.


    However, C.C. does not have such a concept. She only needs to liberate the subconscious of self-protection, so she can use her power infinitely, because her recovery speed is very fast, so it doesn''t matter!


    What she wants to practice now is the skill, cannot hit others in the powerful strength is the joke.


    And now, as she slowly trains her skills.


    At the far end of the continent, Keller also showed his ferocious fangs in front of the impetuous four sides.


    Do you really think the top ten dare not take charge of affairs? That''s the rule on the battlefield. Now I''ll teach you what is court etiquette!


    Keller smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Keller had done his detailed homework before he went to work as an envoy. He frowned at some of the materials in his hand.


    The enemy of the other side is also very difficult


    Sitting next to the campfire, there is a cup of fragrant milk tea. Black tea with milk and sugar has a great effect on sleep and fatigue recovery. He gently picked up the milk tea, drank it, and then put it down. On the scroll in his hand, it was written that the people who were responsible for receiving them in the erebonian Empire this time.


    Olivier Lazer yanol.


    The great prince of the erebonian Empire, his Royal Highness the prince.


    In terms of anerita''s position, the other party''s receptionists can be said to be just right.


    And


    "Marriage?" With a smile, Keller picked up the milk tea again and sipped it. The taste of sugar was just right. Three pieces of sugar could effectively provide nutrition for the brain.


    "That''s a good plan." Keller gently held his chin and began to smile.


    It''s true. The prince of the other side seems to be about twenty-five years old. In terms of ordinary people''s conditions, he has excellent appearance. It is said that his political wisdom is also very excellent. He and Prime Minister Osborne also complement each other at the court meeting


    A man with such excellent conditions can naturally attract many women, and the two successors of the kingdom of torristine and the kingdom of liebel are young women under the age of 20.


    Even with political consciousness, when facing a handsome prince with a handsome face, an empire, polite manner and elegant conversation, few women can resist him, right?


    It''s a pity.


    Kylar''s here.


    And Keller than handsome, bearing, etiquette, knowledge, temperament? Ha ha


    Kailar has been the first to contact with the two princes. How could he lose to a prince even if he didn''t lose ground in the face of emperors?


    The other party''s calculation is wrong.


    So this prince named Olivier is not afraid at all. What really scares people is this man, the Prime Minister of the erebonian Empire, Gilas Osborne!


    This is undoubtedly a terrible man.


    He was born in the late days of the Empire. He was born in the Ministry of foreign affairs. He was a strong political man with careful thinking and bold action. In the past ten years as Prime Minister of the Empire, he carried out a series of reforms from the inside to the outside with his amazing skill. At the same time, it expanded the army at home, laid a guide railway throughout the Empire, and set up an intelligence bureau to monitor and suppress the decadent aristocracy; it successively annexed more than ten autonomous prefectures by non military means, making the territory of the empire expand unprecedentedly. At present, he had absolute prestige in the eyes of the imperial people, and his control over the army had reached 70%. He was trusted by the emperor and was entrusted with the power of State Administration.


    Perfect man.


    The perfect politician, the perfect politician, the perfect revolutionary.


    This guy is perfect


    Keller talked softly about kraft paper, took a sip of milk tea, and pressed down his impetuous heart.


    It''s a good enemy


    Keller rolls down with a relaxed smile.


    Osborne, a man who is a crazy revolutionary, has annexed many autonomous prefectures by means of annexation. His best way is to annex autonomous prefectures quietly.


    However, he is an extremely exaggerated radical in his political concept. No, it is more radical than radical, which is simpler.


    Keller saw an empire in him.


    Although time and economy made his political means smooth and silent, Keller saw his real face.


    It was not other countries that Kailar saw. It was the Qin Empire.


    The Qin Dynasty and the Sui Dynasty are the two most powerful countries described by historians as militarism. Their historical significance is of great representativeness. First, they unify the world. Second, they have great human engineering.


    One is the great wall which can resist the Huns for hundreds of years and still exists today.


    The other is directly connecting the north and the south, so that the distance between the north and the South has been shortened by dozens of times. It is still in use but has been renamed the Grand Canal of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. By the way, the name of the Grand Canal in the Sui and Tang Dynasties is Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    There is no doubt that Osborne''s excellence is undoubted. Keller can fully understand that there will be such outstanding people in human history, both in China and in the West. Undoubtedly, there are more brilliant emperors in China with a stronger cultural background. But when it comes to self-taught wise men, there are absolutely countless. The two most brilliant western ones are the three saints of Greece and one Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, the other is da Vinci.


    And Osborne belongs to the original intention of political wisdom, and Keller is not unacceptable.


    The other party''s political ideas are too strong, which is a trans era political system. Keller can understand it, but he can''t accept it.Every era has its limitations, which is the most basic political law.


    It''s like a large group of people in modern China boasting of democracy, freedom, openness and justice. Is it possible? The average education is less than high school, and there are still about 300 million illiterate countries that want democracy and freedom?


    Freedom is always relative. There are only 300 million people in the United States, the first in the world economy, and their GDP is three times of ours. They can play with freedom and welfare. Japan, the third largest economy in the world, has a population of 130 million, which is equivalent to a Guangdong Province. They can play with freedom and democracy. Oh, no, the chaebol political model monopolized by chaebols is not democracy and freedom That''s right. Which free and stable country can change its prime minister so simply?


    Now, it is almost at the branch of slavery and feudalism.


    Until the age of great navigation, slavery, a vigorous system, had always existed. What really destroyed slavery was actually the simplest thing.


    Upgrading of industrial grade.


    When the slaves gradually failed to keep up with the pace of industry, they would be eliminated by the slave owners, and gradually entered the world of the industrial age, and gradually eliminated the slave profession.


    Then the workers stood up.


    In the final analysis, the evolution of slaves is the workers, and the only one who can speak for the workers is the huge red working class country.


    And Osborne''s political ideas are too far ahead.


    Indeed, he referred to the reasons for the small leading force revolution in the kingdom of liebel, and wanted to make the Empire of erebonia become a country with high production capacity and low consumption, which can bring huge benefits and explosive power only by relying on ore and the magic core of Warcraft.


    But this is obviously unrealistic.


    Keller knew that his dream was very good, but there was still a gap between the dream and the reality. Once industrialized, what should happen to the huge agricultural population of the erebonia Empire. We should know that unemployment is an absolute event. People who lose their jobs will gradually become depressed and commit crimes. This has a great impact on the stability and crime rate of the whole society.


    Later generations have specialized institutions to study these things, but there is no such thing here. Naturally, Keller knows that there is a great danger in doing so, which can completely make a country collapse.


    What''s more, because of the annexation and radical political ideas over the years, Osborne has been sitting in the position of prime minister. There are countless enemies, countless people who peep at him, or people who want to kill him and hate him to the bone.


    This man is a little tricky, but it''s not a big problem.


    Kylar tapped on the edge of the teacup, then drank the milk tea in one breath, stood up and cried out: "keep the campfire, visibility, keep vigilance, scouts are sent out, they rotate every 15 minutes, and finally, everyone has a good rest!"


    The demeanor of a great general was born.


    "Ha Everyone drank, and the snow on the leaves fell off.


    Keller took another cup of milk tea in an iron cup and went into the carriage. The carriage was very large. Although there were only two people, Keller and anlietta, they could sleep on both sides with a blanket.


    Anetta opened her eyes sleepily and looked at Keller who came in. "Mr. Keller, what''s going on?"


    "No, there''s nothing. Everyone has a rest. Let''s drink some hot food. After drinking it, we can continue to sleep." Keller''s gentle smile made Annette nod her head and drank the milk tea. The milk tea with moderate sweetness and pleasant taste immediately satisfied her.


    With a belch, she asked vaguely, "is there anything else, Mr. Keller?"


    "No, go to sleep." Keller laid her down by the shoulder and covered her with the blanket. In the warm environment, ANNETTA soon remembered the gentle snoring.


    Snoring is not necessarily sleep difference, nightmares, too tired during the day, spirit is too tired, all may lead to snoring, but she is obviously in a bad mood on the way, coupled with her first foreign mission to lead to mental stress.


    Keller laughed, closed his eyes, and began to meditate slowly. For a mage of his level, meditation is actually not important. More progress is to move forward in the perception of daily life and the world.


    But Keller has been fully used to meditation as a way of sleeping from childhood to adulthood. Meditation can not only help him to be energetic, but also can make him think more, react faster, and make his spirit more concise.


    Kylar has been doing this for 28 years without any pressure.


    The next day, when the day dawned, Anetta woke up. As a princess, she clearly kept the best habit of a politician and got up early.


    People who get up early can have an hour to two hours to deal with more things than others. This one hour to two hours of study, exercise or dealing with things, this person has more experience than ordinary people who sleep late. Keller''s favorite is to get up early, read books, read more books and read good books.This kind of self-improvement people will not be buried no matter where they are. Similarly, in a huge era after us, if we do not strive to improve ourselves, we will only be swallowed up by the tide of the times.


    Keller had no doubt seen the end of countless business empires built by the first step and swallowed up by the slow reaction.


    So his favorite is early risers.


    Anerita''s face was red, and she looked at kylal''s expression and dodged. She just got up and went out. She must have recalled her sleepy look and coquetry situation last night, and she was embarrassed to hide.


    Kylar went out with a smile. There were no accidents last night. There were too many accidents in the world, and there were more people. According to the probability, too many accidents were only one in a billion.


    Keller didn''t believe that his character was so bad that he would encounter an accident when he was an envoy.


    If someone really targets him, it''s not an accident, it''s expected.


    Keller is often able to detect what is expected, but not what is unexpected. This is the gap.


    Anerita washes with the help of the maids, and so does Keller, who, no doubt, is much faster than her tedious toil.


    After patrolling the guard, Keller began to order the soldiers to shrink and pack up.


    Those barracks do not need to be demolished. They just need to be put there to provide fortresses for future soldiers. In ancient China, one of the camps often needs to be demolished or even burned. The fear is that the enemy will be stationed in the camp without any one. When they come to take it next time, it will even cost them a lot. If the camp is burned down, the other party will have to set up camp here, which is quite complicated It''s a matter of fact. It''s even possible to be attacked by the chance.


    Therefore, there are fundamental differences in thinking and thinking between the East and the West.


    Although Keller has brought enough Oriental elements into the west, he finds that his way of thinking is gradually moving closer to the West. This is definitely a cultural problem. Culture, environment, humanities and geography all affect a person all the time. Thanks to his strong willpower, his clear head will not be confused by such things After he discovered this, he will also notice that the so-called assimilation has little effect on the wise.


    Aristotle must be able to detect the independence of Keller, but the wise people have their own ways. Plato is regarded as a non mainstream. Aristotle was not affirmed before Alexander ascended the throne, but was accepted after Alexander ascended the throne. This is mainly because of his power. Here we can see that the wise man is in this The world is so intolerable by ordinary people.


    It''s not surprising that some intelligent people like Keller, who are ordinary on the outside but unexpected inside, are also classified into that category.


    As a matter of fact, Keller absolutely believes that Osborne must be out of place in this magical land and is not understood by many people.


    The five hundred guards of honor, which packed up everything in a short time, soon continued to set out. Although they were not the main fighting force, they were still one of the important muscles to intimidate the little thieves. The kingdom of toristin and the kingdom of erebonia were not far away. The two countries, one was a small country and the other was a big country. From this, we can see how the kingdom of toristin has always played The role of.


    In particular, the great power has been expanding outward in the past two decades, and the kingdom of toristin is next to this great country. Just ask the queen now.


    That kind of rope on the neck slowly Le more and more tight feeling, it is really frightening to breathe.


    It''s not the rope that makes people breathless, but fear!


    Facing the erebonian Empire, the kingdom of toristin is really unstoppable!


    Therefore, after a day and a half after their departure, they have arrived in the kingdom of erebonia. This kind of thing really makes him sigh softly.


    How close


    This distance The other side is probably very simple to use the airship to directly implement the beheading tactics?


    Keller was suddenly and inexplicably glad that the kingdom of toristin was not really a centralized dictatorship. If it was, the erebonia Empire would be able to complete decapitation easily with only a small number of troops. Next, he only needed to send infantry to take over the collapsed provinces.


    Weak countries have no diplomacy.


    This sentence is the greatest expression in the kingdom of torristine.


    but Kellar, the ten largest saint, has received enough respect for Tor Kristin kingdom. The mayor of the city of Leibo, the nearest city of the kingdom of Tor Kristin, came out to cordial the condolences of Princess anreeta, although the other''s eyes were always floating towards Kellar, but the efforts they should do in the face were all done. Beauty is flawless.


    Then they were put into the airship to the capital of the Empire of erebonia. Looking at the airship taking off slowly, the mayor finally let out a heavy breath: "this guy is finally sent away.""My Lord, even if the other party is the saint ten, he will not openly attack us in the city, will he?" His man, the mayor''s assistant, whispered that he couldn''t understand why the mayor was so nervous and scared.


    "You know what a fart," the mayor said casually, feeling that it would hurt the man''s heart. He explained, "do you know my brother works in Imperial Intelligence?"


    "Yes." The assistant''s understanding ear leaned over and whispered.


    "That guy, kylar etock, is a saint-10. Two months ago, he was in the kingdom of liebel and the queen of liebel. The princess then made love to me, and then I don''t know why he suddenly killed the queen of libel kingdom. Now, just a few days later, this guy has become the guest of honor of Queen torristine. You idiot, you are in danger Stay away from me


    Suddenly, a cold sweat covered the whole body of the assistant: "this I''m afraid only the prime minister in our empire can compete with this guy... "


    Palpitating nodded, two people speechless, in each other''s eyes to see their own heart fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    At this time, the five hundred guards of honor will stay in the city. They will receive hospitality and camp in this city. They will return to the kingdom of torristine in three days'' time. After that, they will return to the kingdom of torristine. The real guard of kalar is no one else. It is a guard composed of eighteen mages.


    These mages are dressed in the robes of stars, shining with stars and a round of shining moon, which is a way to show off their force and strength.


    If there are more than 20 stars, they are trigonometric mages. If you add another moon, they will be masters of four directions.


    This level of mage is very rare, the whole torristine School of magic has only six four levels, but this does not mean that the kingdom of torristine lacks magicians.


    A large number of mages who graduated from school became the worship of nobles or royal families, and then went to deal with some difficult things for them. It was because of this political struggle that the talent of mages gradually disappeared.


    Now that Keller has established the independence of the torristine sorcerer academy, there will be no mages wasted in the political struggle.


    The bodyguards of the 18 mages can be said to be handsome, but in the end, the only two people in the center are Kailar and princess anerita.


    "Why, a little nervous?" Keller looked at Anita, looked at the clouds outside, and took her hand with a smile.


    After a symbolic struggle, ANNETTA, who did not break free, turned red and nodded gently.


    "Well, Keller followed Olivet into the prosperous palace with a calm smile. The palace is full of exotic customs, which is different from the magnificent dome palace of Arab style and the establishment of Imperial Palace in Britain. The palace mixed with various strange characteristics obviously has its own cultural characteristics.


    Looking at Keller''s appreciative eyes, Olivier said with a smile: "next is the time to have dinner with the prime minister. Please come with me."


    "It''s our pleasure." Keller and Anetta bowed and nodded.


    This is due etiquette. If you don''t respect people, don''t expect others to respect you.


    That''s why kailart bothers the upstarts who wear ordinary clothes to make trouble at other people''s parties. Are you provoking them? You''re not only disgraced by yourself, but also by the host who invited you.


    Face is given to each other. Since you don''t want face, how can someone give you face?


    Next is dinner time. Next, is it relative?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    PS: PS1: ah, the more you owe, what should I do?


    PS2: egg pain


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, the prime minister." Although Keller was just sitting in the seat of his companion, not facing Osborne, the smell of gunpowder in the air could be clearly seen even for the politically insensitive guy like Annette.


    "Oh, you are so young, Keller, your honor." Osborne, a man with a sharp face, backbone and a sexy moustache, has some white hair on his head, but it can''t hide his exuberant spirit.


    In the face of this old man who has been in his fifties, even Keller has to work hard to deal with this powerful old man.


    Strong.


    The inner strength is the real strength.


    The old people, the young people, understand this point incomparably.


    The two men looked at each other and looked at each other. There seemed to be nothing to stop them. Keller and Prince Olivet sat opposite each other. In fact, Prime Minister Osborne sat face-to-face with anlieta. However, the two princes and daughters, anlieta and Olivet, seemed to be the people to sit with. In the face of their powerful aura, they both looked at each other Crying and laughing, they can''t get in!


    "You Good. " Osborne''s first words made everyone confused, but Keller nodded and smiling politely.


    "I''ve read about you." Osborne lowered his head and gently cut the beef tenderloin in his plate. The meat produced by this most advanced part is delicious and juicy. With the excellent craftsmanship of the chef, ordinary people probably can''t eat such a piece of meat in their lifetime? And the four people''s plates are full of this kind of beef tenderloin, in other words, four cattle have given their lives for their dinner.


    "Good..." Osborne''s tone was exactly what he was saying to his nephews and nephews.


    Are you soft I have to say, Osborne''s move is very powerful Keller gently lowers his head to cut his own sirloin, which is delicious with a special barbecue sauce.


    Even because of Osborne''s exploits, he could not help but feel flattered, let alone others? Keller is a man who has experienced many battles. His merits alone are enough to make a novel of more than two million words. However, even when he faced the old man Osborne, he couldn''t help but pay homage to him.


    This kind of respect has nothing to do with the position, it is purely because of the other party''s achievements and dedication in his life.


    Just like the founding prime minister.


    Osborne, as an outstanding old man, can really make people pay homage, especially on such occasions.


    "So would you like to pick up my shift?" Osborne chopped up a small steak and put it in his mouth. He looked up at Keller and chewed the steak gently. His eyes were soft. He liked him very much.


    It''s not a joke. It''s true. I like kylar.


    He has already got the information about Keller in the kingdom of liebel. When facing him, he first has a bearing of controlling the opportunity.


    To tell you the truth, he likes kylar very much.


    He thought that although Keller was young and immature, he was excellent both in means and in mind, especially in intelligence, which could be compared with his old fox.


    Look at Cassius. Cassius was forced to move by Keller.


    At that time, he was able to leave easily in the face of threats from several people, such as Cassius, which fully shows his ability to cope with emergencies.


    It''s natural that Keller''s assassination of the queen can be regarded as the reckless advance of young people, but these are not problems at all, are they reckless? Can we polish them?


    If Keller came to take over his duty, he would be only 50 years old now, and he would be less than 30 years old. He would work for another ten years to polish his temperament. When he retired at the age of 60, he would be in charge of the intelligence agency. At the age of 40, he would be the best successor to his political mantle.


    This is like the kind of inheritance between Zhuge Liang and Jiang Wei, which is definitely a more intimate relationship than father and son.


    Father and son may have quarrels and disagreements, but those with the same political views must have ties of interest and authority. This will make two people come together and become inheritors of the same line of inheritance. This kind of successor can never be betrayed.


    There was a great cry in kylar''s heart. For a moment, he did move.


    If he replaced Osborne and became the prime minister over tens of thousands of people in the erebonia Empire, he would first of all have a decisive power in this magical continent, which is enough to make the magic land directly chaotic. Only a few small agitation and opinions are needed.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t come just to make this continent chaotic.


    He also needs to conquer this continent, he also needs its resources, its technology and its stability.Chaos is good for him, but it must be chaos in a specific area, and the size of the chaos must be well controlled. Otherwise, it will become a catastrophe. This kind of disorder is definitely a disaster for the conqueror. This is the so-called quagmire of war.


    But Keller did admire Osborne, and with almost a word of sincerity, he almost broke the tacit understanding and alliance that he and the kingdom of torristine had established within two months.


    Yes, if it is ordinary people, how much resistance to this sentence?


    The kingdom of toristin is just a result of the sunset, while the erebonia empire is a growing power. The big country will become bigger and stronger, and the small country will become weaker and smaller. In the face of a big country, the small country will collapse sooner or later. In the face of a collapsed weak country, it will be easy to bring this country up with painstaking efforts Or directly inherit a huge empire and accept the instruction of the prime minister?


    This is not a multiple choice question for ordinary people.


    Kylar is the top ten, but the tenth is also human! People have desires. In other people''s opinion, what''s the reason that Keller likes Annette? There is no doubt that her beauty is one of them, but the royal family behind her, the kingdom of toristin, is undoubtedly a plus.


    It''s like what''s the reason Annette has a crush on Keller? Kylar''s handsome and beautiful appearance, temperament is one of them. As one of the top ten saints, the strength that Keller can rely on is also one of the comprehensive factors for Annette to choose Keller?


    Love in this world is very complicated.


    It''s very, very complicated.


    The so-called firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea is only one of the love. There are some other places that ordinary people have experienced, but how can they say it with their mouths?


    Therefore, appearance is only the first impression, and the comprehensive impression also depends on the talent of the person.


    Of course, women are always emotional. It is possible to ignore the pressure of a shop, and it is also possible to attach great importance to a person for a lifetime.


    But this will never happen to the royal family and the nobility.


    Once the girls of noble and royal families bet, they will never have to go back on things. What''s more, they will bet on such things not only for them, but also for their families and their families.


    So obviously they want to bet on their own, but they are forced into a bet and put on the table.


    And anerita made the bet according to her own will. Her grandmother agreed and acquiesced in the shop. But if Keller opened the can now, she would have lost all her money.


    There was no blood on her face. Annette, who bit her lips, did not dare to look at her face, listen to her next words and face the facts. Her hand, holding a silver knife and spoon, was pale and hard, without any blood. Now she suddenly understood the cruelty and sadness of the world in an instant.


    In the face of such political giants as Osborne, her immature is so weak.


    In the face of such a military power as erebonia, the small country of toristin has no right to speak.


    The first time she touched the darkness of the world, anerita felt that she couldn''t breathe and couldn''t breathe.


    She couldn''t help but look up at Keller. Her hope, despair and sadness were felt by him.


    Gently swallowing a piece of steak in his mouth, Keller turns his head and looks at Annette''s eyes with a gentle smile.


    With this smile, she almost burst into tears. Her eyes were red and she lowered her head for fear that she would shed tears at the state banquet. Anita quickly cut the steak.


    "With all due respect." Keller gently wiped his hands on the napkin, then said with a smile as he sat facing Osborne.


    "Well, let''s just say I didn''t mention it." Up to now, Prime Minister Osborne, who is still in secret, seldom talks when facing Kailar and shows no effective intelligence at all. On the contrary, he is forced into a passive position by Osborne, and he seems to have no strength to return to his "aggressive" counterpart.


    But both of them knew that it was just an episode.


    Osborne may be sincere, or just a word that shakes Keller''s mind. In any case, this topic has passed, and no one will be entangled in this topic, and everyone''s political wisdom is not so low.


    "It''s said that the Empire of erebonia wants to fight against the autonomous region of lesante. I don''t know if it''s true?" Keller forked a steak into his mouth and asked with a smile.


    Osborne and Olivier''s hand, although soon restored to nature, but it is clear that this matter is true.


    "I don''t know where your information came from." Olivier looked up with a smile and asked, "this kind of groundless thing..."


    "I analyzed it." The kingdom of toristin has absolutely no money to invest in intelligence.The so-called intelligence department is definitely an investment of millions to tens of millions of dollars. How can an ordinary country afford it?


    The liebel kingdom can afford it. Because the economy of the kingdom is very good, it can invest a lot of money in the army, intelligence and infrastructure.


    Although these are investment without any return, they are necessary for a country to support its backbone, economy and nation. Without these things, a country is not called a state, that is, a tribe.


    Although there is no return on these things, they are indeed necessary for a country. What kind of country is a country that is not willing to invest in these things?


    Torristine also wanted to invest, but without money, where could he afford to play the military?


    The spearhead of an iron spear needs about 300 grams of iron, 300 grams of refined iron requires two silver coins, and 300 grams of ordinary iron requires one silver coin, which is quite different in hardness.


    These three thousand people only need 3000 silver coins, equivalent to 300 gold coins.


    With 30 gold coins for a bronze vest and 50 gold coins for a steel vest, the minimum equipment for 3000 people needs 10000 gold coins.


    This is still an ordinary branch of arms. If you add those strong and need more arms, such as Camero''s heavy armour knights, the equipment required is astronomical. In addition, the daily training consumption can bring down a great nobleman.


    This is why, although the great nobles have a lot of rights, private soldiers still can''t go up, and there is not enough force to overthrow a country - the consumption of the army is absolutely huge.


    In Camero, Camero, also a small country, reduces the cost of weapons and equipment through self-sufficiency. At the same time, Keller is also slowly improving his country''s economy and selling his national specialties through a series of means.


    It is also because of Kailar''s efforts that Camero can finally occupy a place in the land of knights, which is really a great contribution.


    Otherwise, most of the more than 100000 Knights left by King Uther had strong autonomy and freedom. They paid for their own equipment and raised their own horses. Although they were loyal to the country and the King through conscription when the country needed them, it was too loose.


    Now the cavalry of Camelot has become an assembly line product. It is not different from ordinary infantry and crossbow men. It is just more expensive and has a higher status.


    But it is not so high in the battle sequence. After all, cavalry can only gallop on the broad land, and even worse than ordinary infantry in terms of flexibility.


    As a wise man, Keller naturally liked the changeable arms of air power to fight aircraft, ground energy to crush tanks, and water energy to fight submarines. As long as cavalry could not form a concentrated and flat terrain, it would never be the main force in the battlefield.


    Like Wei Qing, Huo Qubing and Chen Qingzhi, how many brave generals are there in the world?


    Even Li Guang and other figures have been captured, let alone other cavalry?


    It was because of the narrow sense of cavalry that Kailar paid great attention to cavalry, but he supported the common arms.


    In the final analysis, what the world needs is a navy that can fight at sea, a rock elite who can guard a checkpoint, a heavily armored soldier who can attack the enemy cavalry, and a front archer who can open two stone bows and ten pots at a time. Can an empire fight the world by cavalry, but can it defend the world by cavalry?


    The capacity of a bucket is always to see the strongest piece, but to see the weakest one.


    That''s why we have to develop morally, intellectually, physically and aesthetically.


    Keller stops, but he doesn''t say how he analyzes it. This gives Osborne and Olivet a sense of mystery and makes them hesitant.


    Of course, the two people will not show it superficially, but this information of Keller does give Osborne a good pressure. If the information of Keller is leaked, Osborne''s plan will surely be launched in a hurry, and the losses and gains will be discounted. Keller is a silent threat, which is very difficult.


    Qi Osborne gently bit the steak in his mouth, and the juice burst out in his mouth. This man is very old and spicy.


    This is not only a return gift, but also a chip, a chip on the next negotiation table. He should be careful when he asks for the price next. He will take "the biggest loss if Keller blows the news out" as one of the chips from time to time.


    Smart people understand the thinking loop of smart people best.


    The biggest disadvantage of smart people is that they have to plan everything well and control it in their hands, and then think about everything at the worst.


    So smart people usually have few friends, but there are many harem. One is that if interests are mixed in the world, the nature of the relationship between friends will change. The other is that smart people can always control women''s psychology, touch their softness, scratch their itch and touch their G-spot easily, So smart people have a harem, which is a very simple thing.Isn''t it said that no matter how smart women face love, they will have no brain!


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Keller gently picked up the red wine and shook it, fully emitting the fragrance of the red wine, and then drank it down.


    Red wine is different from ordinary wine. Red wine brewed with fruit sweetness also has freshness. Once the plug is removed, the time of red wine will start to walk again, and the taste of red wine will be worse and worse.


    Therefore, red wine is different from whisky. Those wines can be stored in bars for a long time. However, red wine must be drunk as soon as possible. Moreover, red wine is not tea. Generally, women are shy and reserved when sipping red wine, and men are absolutely sissy when they sip red wine.


    Keller looks at Osborne, who is expressionless. With a happy smile on his mouth, he continues to pick up the knife and fork and quietly divide the food on the plate. The two are silent, but the same act of cutting food on the plate seems to want to dismember each other.


    Is this an atmosphere of diplomatic confrontation?


    Olivier squinted, and he suddenly found that he had a lot to learn!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    As a diplomat, what do you first understand?


    Let go.


    From beginning to end, greed is not the label of diplomat.


    A good diplomat should know what to give up and what to get from the beginning. You should have a mental preparation before the negotiation starts.


    And this one thing that the other party will do to the autonomous prefecture is naturally something that Keller intends to give up.


    If this kind of thing is leaked out, it will increase the losses of the erebonia Empire, and it has no significance for occupation. What should be lost will still lose, and those who should be merged into the territory of the Empire will still lose.


    The so-called conquest of a place is not just to crush it with force.


    The infiltration of a civilization, the blending of culture and the conquest of an independent regime.


    It''s not as simple as it seems.


    How much homework do you think Prime Minister Osborne has done in order to conquer the independent new deal municipalities?


    Do you really think that Keller''s attempt to annex Rome was the battle of attack? Did he have little layout ten years ago?


    The so-called conquest is not only that simple.


    Keller knew that even if he said it and leaked it out, it would only make Osborne a little bit more trouble, so he preferred to use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the other party, and put it on the negotiation table to get more benefits.


    It was indeed his own analysis of the matter.


    What kind of character is he?


    Sitting in Carmelo, you can know the existence of the world''s affairs. Sometimes the information can''t be reached, the speed is not fast enough, and the time is not enough. The information sent needs to be analyzed by Keller himself.


    It''s more difficult to analyze such things than to carry out and arrange them. Kailar always avoids such things as intelligence analysis. However, he often discusses with Sanli and C.C. on intelligence analysis, but he can only use the force of the masses for his own use.


    Looking at the silence of the state banquet, Keller smiles and lowers his head to stop speaking.


    The real confrontation has not yet started. Now it is just a state banquet, which is just a small exchange. Why force yourself to get the cards in and out?


    If you can stab them a little bit, and you can have more chips on the negotiation table, why not??


    Keller finished the meal with a smile and an easy manner, and then walked to their sleeping place under the leadership of Olivier.


    However, Prime Minister Osborne held a glass of red wine, pondered for a long time, and drank the red wine in one gulp. The man who was known as the iron faced Prime Minister Osborne today showed two rare smiles in one day.


    One was when he was recruiting Keller, and the other was now.


    The man with a smile for no reason was wearing a strange smile.


    Happy, comfortable, happy, perfect match, smile.


    Without a disciple, even if you earn an enemy, it''s good.


    In this world, the biggest fear is that there is no match in China. If you look around with chess, you will not be able to compete with others.


    It''s really lonely.


    Therefore, Alexander''s heart is higher than the sky, arrogant and awe inspiring, but he still looks happy in the face of Keller''s refusal. It is better to have an opponent than to be invincible in the world.


    If you have an opponent, you will not be lonely.


    After the fight, we are still good friends.


    Dead people, that is a bad life, true heroes, not afraid of death, kaxingda and other five people, all of them are outstanding people, but also know the bets between Keller and Alexander, when it comes to fear, none of them.


    Camerot knights, with the purpose of land, for the survival of the nation and asked for a war, hundreds of thousands of knights, all afraid of death.


    Romanian heavy infantry, noble noble Elite Corps, has been sitting on the wealth of countless slaves, who is afraid of armored battle?


    At the end of the day, the martial arts fight for one breath.


    If there is no breath, it''s no different from the dead. What kind of person is it?


    People, is to fight, from the beginning to learn to fight for learning resources, to work for work resources, a lifetime is a struggle process.


    The contest with parents, with classmates, with teachers, with leaders, with colleagues.


    There is no need to talk about these contests. They do not need to appear on the surface or expose them. The contradictions are intensified. But this is a contest.


    People''s whole life is a process of constant compromise and struggle. Who dares to say there is something wrong?


    It is because of this, high intelligence quotient master lonely will inevitably have this unparalleled, chess everywhere, no one can rival the feeling.


    They can easily play with teachers and parents, they can easily get girls and girlfriends, they can easily become rich and handsome, they can easily have everything that ordinary people can''t expect. This kind of person was called genius before, but now it is called Xueba. In a word, it is a very terrible creature.


    In a school, there is usually only one top-level creature, and each class has about one intermediate level. There are also countless potential school bullies.But there is no doubt that at the top of a school, the Xueba is lonely.


    Because no one can touch his existence.


    But if it''s a bully from other schools


    It''s suddenly interesting.


    And Keller is the bully of other schools!


    So Osborne, the top academic in erebonia, is now interested.


    The whole thing began to get interesting, because Keller suddenly stepped in


    Naturally, the rooms are separated. Naturally, Kailar and anlieta can''t have one room. Theoretically speaking, one of them is a deputy envoy, the other is a chief envoy. They are neither lovers nor legally engaged persons. If they are really divided into one room, the erebonian empire will be really disgraced.


    Because of this, they sleep in separate rooms.


    However, in the strong night, Keller took the initiative to come to the room of anerita. At this time, as long as the experienced people would take advantage of the victory to chase after the poor, this kind of good relations and improve the popularity of the matter must seize the victory. Facing Kailar''s "teach her how to deal with the foreign teaching of prime minister Osborne" as the cover, anerita still blushed and shyly let him go Go in.


    then the servants of the palace never saw her coming out of her room.


    "Our goblin''s tail is the most free way of the devil''s way. Looking for our own goblin and determining whether the goblin has a tail or not, this is us! We are! FAIRYTAIL£¡£¡¡± The dwarf Makarov raised his hand, even if the hand is not enough than 1.4 meters, he is full of vitality.


    ¡°FAIRYTAIL£¡£¡¡± All the members of the guild yelled out at the same time. The cheerful atmosphere made C.C. smile. Although the guild was noisy, it was really a guild with a good atmosphere!


    C. C. looking at the seal of the goblin''s tail, which is the same color as his hair, he laughs with satisfaction. The guild seal is not only used to trust the task publisher, but also to intimidate other magic guilds. After all, hehe''s prestige is there. If the mission recipient''s strength is not enough, he should rely on the prestige of the guild to retreat. This face is still there.


    So it is very important to join a magic guild. Some magicians dare not even take the task before joining the magic guild!


    Because of this, C.C. began to look at the Magic Secrets of the goblin''s tail. She did not know magic, so no one would say anything even if she learned the magic inside the goblin''s tail.


    "Miss Mira, I don''t know whose magic books are here? The magic guild? " C. C. some people don''t understand why a magic guild has such a large collection of books.


    "Of course, everyone in the meeting made efforts to write down their magic experience voluntarily and put it in the library management." The goblin girl named mirazhen also belongs to the category without magic. She is the model Kanban lady with the tail of the goblin. After the president goes out, she belongs to the gatekeeper level. From the perspective of power, she should not be underestimated.


    But the other side seems to be absent-minded?


    "Miss Mira, what are you doing?" C. C. took down another book and asked.


    "Ah, me? I''m reading a novel Mira was playing with the pages of the book, and she was full of confusion. I heard that the president met the author of the novel this time? I wish I had known that I would go with the president this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Sister Mira, I heard that the president met the author this time. Is it true?" People are still outside the door, the voice has been heard, this blue short hair girl is really called reby? After turning her head to recognize the person, C.C. turned her head and continued to look at her own things. Her foundation was not strong enough. It was time for her to work hard.


    Although she felt that there were not many strong people in the goblin''s tail, the atmosphere was very good in fact. It was a guild with great potential.


    It seems that there are only a few Eliza with this ability, but there are old man town buildings, elusha and other people as pillars, and others are the future. It seems that this guild is rising vigorously.


    "Oh, C.C. are you there too, hello." Rebecca says hello to C.C., who is sitting on a high ladder. C.C. turns around, nods gently to her, and then turns back to continue reading his book.


    Ah, ah A little panicked, Rebecca leaned against mirajane''s ear and bit her ear: "Mila, did I make her angry?"


    "No, C.C. that''s what it is, probably because it''s not very familiar." Mirajane gently smile, and then turn the topic to this side: "but you said that is true, oh, I heard that the adult is doing the headmaster of the magic school in the kingdom of torristine, novels and so on..."


    "Alas..." The two novel fans sighed at the same time. Mirazhen is usually busy and busy to death, but she has no job at all when she is relaxed. She is responsible for the Kanban publishing task in the tail of the goblin. Her monthly death salary is fixed. In other words, she has nothing to do when she is free. Besides reading books, she just reads books.


    After reading the entire collection of goblin tails, it''s not interesting to go back and forth again, so the magazines that she can have every month are almost the things she has to read.


    In fact, the magazine industry and newspaper industry in this world are very rich.


    Liebel''s liebel correspondents, the Obsidian magazine, the Empire daily of the erebonian Empire, and even torristine had the Royal daily.


    There are more in the Fiore Kingdom, and even the goblin''s tail can be published in some magazines to attract attention. In addition to the eye-catching task completion rate of the goblin''s tail, Mira Jennie, who is a Kanban mother, often wears sexy clothes to appear on the camera.


    However, it will take at least three months for Mira Jennie to read the liebel communication magazine if she wants to come to the Fiore kingdom from the liebel kingdom. Now it has been half a month since the Libre communication was updated. In other words, since she got the first issue and became a loyal fan of someone, she has not read at least five issues!


    Looking forward to


    And it''s all kinds of strange things.


    When I heard that someone had stopped the shift, the uncomfortable feeling would make her change.


    "Well I really want to see the real people. I really want to urge more people. " With the whole person lying on the table, Mila Jennie is not much better. Touching her short blue hair, she suddenly thought: "by the way, let''s draw an author''s face. Then we''ll have a guess after we meet."


    "It''s not so easy." Rebecca lay on the table: "meeting this kind of thing If he had been at the torristine School of magic, he would have never been able to come to the goblin''s tail? And one of us can only stay in the guild, and the other is just a rookie. What big task should we go to torristine? "


    "Oh Don''t tell such a cruel thing... " Mira''s not even strong on the table.


    What about novels C. C. while reading the wizard''s book, she thought a thousand times. She had read the novels written by Keller, but she would not pass on her own novels.


    As a leader, Keller can be a little off the job in his spare time, but he can''t spread the evidence of his lack of work as a glory.


    So the few people who can read Kailar''s manuscripts are basically handed in by C.C. or Sanli. Altoria and big sword girls are also circulated by turns.


    She is used to reading Keller''s novels, and naturally she despises the novels here.


    For her, the story artistry of Keller is much higher than that of ordinary bards in any aspect. As an oriental, her literary quality is certainly much higher than that of Westerners.


    This kind of high does not have to follow the sentence to sentence translation, easy meaning to meaning translation is the real language.


    Up to now, there is no Chinese masterpiece translated in the West in modern history, and almost all the translated versions of western famous works in China are faced with the existence of primary school students. (the author started to read western masterpieces when he was about 10 years old, and he had read almost as much as 12 years old.)


    In other words, the so-called western masterpieces in China are roughly the same as the primary school students'' reading materials, while the real Chinese literature, up to now, has not developed.


    However, it is natural for Keller to write western literature with oriental literature background.His novel ideas are clear and meticulous, the plot climax repeatedly, with a smell that people can''t stop. Although the specific energy is not in the writing of novels, but the girls are haunted by Keller also often shut up for an hour to write twenty or thirty thousand words to let them understand the water.


    Keller''s thinking is clear and fast. In addition to the concise words in the west, he only needs to organize and dig a little pit. He is not writing detective stories. There is no need to worry too much.


    This kind of straightforward and simple book is more suitable for the public. In the final analysis, detective stories are only a small number of reading materials. The group of people who can keep up with the author''s thinking are more intelligent than ordinary people, but ordinary people can''t understand it. No one pays for it. It''s meaningless!


    So the novels for big sword girls are more straightforward and more enjoyable.


    And C.C. also read some, although some shallow, but in the final analysis is still a cross era product, much better than most of the novels of this century.


    Naturally, she couldn''t read any other novels.


    If she could see the knight novel that Keller was writing, she would never think so.


    The chance that Keller and C.C. meet for the first time is so cut off by C.C., but don''t be afraid, there is more time in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    On Keller''s side, the two sides had already sat at the negotiating table.


    Although it is said to be a negotiation, the external address is of course a meeting.


    After the cordial meeting, there was a negotiation between the two sides.


    Keller flicks through the paper in his hand. Here are all the conditions offered by the erebonian empire.


    Unconditional trade.


    No tariff is allowed.


    The merchants of the Empire of erebonia must not be suppressed.


    If the merchants of the Empire of erebonia violate the law, they must be extradited and sentenced by the Empire


    And so on, and so on, a series of completely unequal treaties were placed in front of Keller, who, with a smile and no anger, continued to look down.


    But anerita, with obvious anger on her face, did not speak.


    Although she is the right person to deal with the matter today, it is Keller who really makes up her mind.


    In the end, Keller calmly read all the rules.


    Reasonable, unreasonable, almost all in the above, more than 300 articles, if signed, almost no difference with the traitor.


    Although it''s starting from the ground, the level of total contempt for toristin can also be regarded as the great power confidence of erebonia.


    It''s like the United States said to Japan that I want to implement QE2. Is Japan qualified to refuse?


    Japan adjusted its exchange rate obediently, waiting for the Americans to kill him.


    After the wool was cut, the Americans belched, waved and went back to their homes with a lot of Japanese wealth, but Japan was badly weakened in an instant.


    And the whole of Asia has been swept by the United States.


    But who can resist? Do you dare to agree to several US bases in the Asia Pacific region? Eat my big gun!


    It is precisely because of the rampant hegemonism that the big powers buy and sell arms unscrupulously.


    However, the erebonian Empire drove the horse to crush the kingdom of torristine. From the standpoint of the kingdom of toristin, Keller had no good reason to refute the other side.


    This is the gap brought about by strength.


    If the kingdom of libel can still use a series of means such as empty boats to intimidate each other, then the kingdom of toristin is really isolated.


    From the perspective of the kingdom of liebel, Kailar will naturally have sufficient means to deal with Prime Minister Osborne, whether it is the threat of force and tactics, or the deterrence of Cassius, or the economic, trade and commercial strangulation.


    The kingdom of liebel has far more diplomatic tools than ordinary people think.


    But the kingdom of toristin is different.


    A large number of time of seclusion resulted in the passive diplomacy of the kingdom of torristine, and it was quite difficult for Kellar to reverse this passivity.


    How can he turn it around?


    Keller puts down the paper, then points to it with a smile and says, "I think the first, second, sixth, fourteenth They are all violations of the sovereignty of a country. I demand that these 50 treaties be abrogated first. "


    The other side is very clear that this is to take advantage of her Majesty Queen torristine''s new deal to put his hand in. The open commercial kingdom of toristin has a lot of opportunities to let its businessmen control the kingdom of toristin. However, the protection of domestic commerce by the kingdom of toristin is undoubtedly a hindrance to the erebonian empire.


    Since you want to control the economic lifeline of the kingdom of torristine, breaking the system of trade between the Kingdom and its own country is the simplest way.


    Then the aggressive erebonia Empire also saw the plunder of the weak period of the kingdom of torristine.Most of these 300 odd treaties are aggressive treaties with an aggressive nature. Although they start from the ground and take advantage of the fire, these are the rules of the state.


    Prime Minister Osborne simulated the countless counterattacks of Kailar, but he never thought that he would retreat to advance. It seemed that he would give up the dozens of treaties and then agreed to it.


    Olivier came here today for the purpose of auditing and learning. To be honest, when he proposed these conditions, he had a fever on his face. After signing more than 300 treaties, he would not sign any treaties different from those of betraying the country.


    But Princess Anetta''s face was red with anger, but kylal did not change her voice.


    This kind of self-restraint and bearing can not help but let him secretly admire.


    When Keller said these words, the subtext made him look at Prime Minister Osborne excitedly. The light expression of prime minister Osborne''s honor or disgrace made his heart cool. Sure enough, he still had a long way to go for these political foxes.


    But


    "I agree." The old man nodded gently and pinched his beard.


    "And third, fourth, Fifth I can''t promise that. " Keller smiles and says 20 rules. Olivier doesn''t remember them. He picks up the parchment in his hand and slowly looks at it according to what Keller says.


    The more you look at it, the colder your heart is. These are all means to curb the native businessmen of the kingdom of torristine. However, Keller wrote: "I can only say that for your businessmen, we in the kingdom of toristin will treat them equally. However, as a business, our new deal is equal, fair and fair free trade, and I can''t violate her Majesty''s resolution I can assure you once again that we will treat the merchants of the Empire equally and fairly. "


    Keller has already moved out of her majesty, and has made it clear that he can''t do these things. He can only give the most basic fairness, justice and freedom to the erebonian merchants. Even Osborne can''t say anything more.


    Kailar, who occupied the great righteousness, easily crossed out more than 80 treaties.


    Princess anerita looks at kylar in surprise. Her eyes are full of enchantment. This kind of serious man is absolutely the most handsome.


    Of course, kylar didn''t do anything to her last night. The simplest one was hugging and sleeping, but for her, it was almost completely handed over to him.


    It was because of the whole-heartedness of last night that she did not stop Keller from talking about more than 50 treaties that were humiliating to the country.


    Although everyone thought that Keller was going to compromise, it was clear that Keller had no intention of compromise at all.


    At the beginning, he began to pay back the money on the spot, which made him deeply interested in diplomacy.


    After being blocked by Keller, the arrogance of the erebonian empire was immediately blocked back. Osborne, the iron blooded prime minister, must have been choking his stomach, but he had to grind with him for the sake of national interests.


    After breakfast in the morning, the friendly atmosphere disappeared. This time, the treachery on the diplomatic table is definitely a classic in the history of diplomacy.


    In the face of the huge erebonian Empire, Kailar developed a fighting style. Generally speaking, the diplomatic corps had several or even dozens of diplomats in turn to occupy the theoretical position with fluent and incisive language, and then began to extract the interests of the other side.


    This wheel tactic can be used by both sides.


    But it is clear that none of the more than ten magicians brought by Keller can be his assistant.


    It can be said that Keller fought against the diplomats of the Empire of erebonia by himself.


    From the third time Keller began to draw off the treaty, Osborne, the Prime Minister of iron and blood, stopped talking. He was watching Keller''s speech coldly. He was looking for and thinking about the loopholes of Keller, so as to achieve the effect of killing with one blow.


    So a group of diplomats in the erebonian Empire were stunned by the fact that he was forced into a disadvantage by the other side.


    Of course, he knew how capable his group of diplomats was. They helped the erebonia Empire to win numerous autonomous prefectures in a bloodless manner.


    But it''s Kailar alone.


    He alone cannot win.


    The other side''s perspective on the issue is very tricky, from point to line and finally to surface, it seems that layers of regulations will be stripped out by him.


    To him, this group of diplomats who have been through many battles are like babies.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of racking up one''s brains is a lot of brain work. At the end of the day, when the diplomats were ground one by one by Keller, and more than 300 had been ground to 80 by Keller, no one would have any hope for them.


    Osborne, Olivier, diplomats and guards, looking at the monstrous Keller, finally gave up hope of defeating him with debate.


    What they only hope now is that Keller can''t hold on!


    This kind of debate is a lot of brain work. Even if Keller is brilliant, he can''t beat dozens of diplomats with his brain, right?In the simplest way of addition and subtraction, even if Keller is superior to them, it can never be superior to all of them.


    To tell you the truth, it''s true in common sense, but it''s a pity that Keller has already begun to get excited.


    To tell you the truth, Keller agreed that only when the brain is constantly hyperactive can it slowly start to evolve from the brain, so he keeps keeping his brain active all the time.


    From the construction of Camero to the development plan of the alliance of five, Keller''s brain has been in a highly active state.


    But since arriving here, Keller has been idle, and, to be honest, a little overqualified.


    The configuration of the torristine kingdom is very low at the national level. Keller wants to make a big contribution in the kingdom of toristin. The hardware of the kingdom of toristin is absolutely insufficient to support the rapid development of the kingdom. Therefore, Keller has been gently guiding the kingdom of toristin to move forward slowly. He intends to use the kingdom of toristin as software, while the kingdom of liebel will make it For hardware, the combination of the two countries is the beginning of rapid development.


    Now, the warm-up has just ended, and Keller is a little excited


    The other side, is a group of difficult opponents!


    But he is a monster in the eyes of the other party! This monster When will it fall down! Everyone looks at Keller, and his eyes are very complicated. This strange feeling of admiration and admiration is special. What''s the matter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    At sunset, the final 300 contracts were cut to 13 by Keller.


    It''s not that Keller is weak, but it''s almost dusk, and both Annette and Olivet are exhausted.


    These two have been unable to keep up with the progress, but are trying to learn from the two sides. They are very eager to learn and keep up with the learners.


    It can be said that Keller and the diplomats are not the most tired.


    Olivette and Anetta are!


    The two of them are very studious and very modest, trying to keep up with the confrontation that is not their level, which eventually leads to their exhausted state.


    In the end, the remaining 13 items were shelved by Keller and the iron blooded Prime Minister Osborne. The truth of these 13 articles had little impact on the kingdom of toristin, but Keller was afraid that Osborne would use these 13 contracts to pry the economic lifeblood of the kingdom of toristin when he was away.


    So he''s not going to say anything.


    To tell you the truth, before a policy works, no one knows whether it is good or bad. Similarly, if the person who implements the policy is wrong, even a good policy will become a bad policy. If a policy wants to see good or bad, it can''t work without a certain period of fermentation.


    Therefore, Keller is almost sure that the other party will pry into the corner of the wall, slowly pry and dig slowly. With the help of the iron blooded Prime Minister Osborne, it is estimated that the kingdom of toristin will be full of holes in less than a year, and will fall with a little push.


    A year later, if the fleet of Kailar was successful, it would have just landed. How could it be beyond the reach of the situation on the mainland side.


    By the time kalar comes, erebonia will have finished encircling the kingdom of liebel and the Republic of kavald?


    When he comes back to meet such a big country, on the basis of the weak successor, Kailar will not have more military confrontation with the iron and blood Prime Minister Osborne.


    I think we''ll have to talk about it then.


    But if it''s only in opposition when the kalar army arrives


    Hum, I''m sorry! After all, we should have a fight with the erebonia Empire to see who is strong and who is weak!


    If they win, they will be able to force the Republic of kavald and the kingdom of liebel and the kingdom of toristin to bow down.


    But if they can''t fight, they will naturally arouse their determination to fight against the power. Once the four countries are united, take the technology of the kingdom of libel, the mages of torristine, the population of the Empire of erebonia and the martial arts of the Republic of kavald.


    It can almost become a terrible disaster,


    so this is why Keller tried every means to pick up wars among the three countries, but not let them fight.


    Torristine and liebel could not bear the thunderbolt of erebonia, and the erebonian empire could not bear a vicious bite from a defeated dog.


    So I kept dragging for fear that I would be bitten by a defeated dog and bleed more than once, and then be picked up by the Republic of kavald.


    Then four countries came to a standoff.


    Until toristin was slowly weak enough to keep pace with the development of the other three countries, and the erebonian Empire found that even if it ate the kingdom of toristin, it would not be bitten out of its flesh. The erebonian Empire would not hesitate to start.


    What''s wrong with the world, the jungle?


    So what Keller has to do now is to erect the thorns of the kingdom of toristin. When the erebonian Empire finds that biting the kingdom of torristine is a mouth wound, even if the name of prime minister Osborne is iron blooded prime minister, he will be merciless.


    For Osborne, who was able to gain a firm foothold in the erebonian Empire and slowly eat up several autonomous states one by one and digest them steadily, iron blood only describes his decisive killing.


    If there are people who think that he is a man who prefers to give up and lacks flexibility, then these people are totally wrong.


    People who can stand on the highest political stage of the Empire would have been trampled to death by people for many times. But now those who want to step on Osborne are dead. And Osborne wants to jump on the highest political stage of the Empire, which shows that he is good at politics and military The emperor''s trust, with a series of conditions, he was a tumbler on the stage of imperial politics.


    His political ideas seem radical, but in the final analysis, it is still a political means implemented for his ideas, and Keller is not deceived by him.


    As soon as Annette and Keller left the house, they were paralyzed.


    Keller''s eyes were quick and her hand was quick, and she held on to Anita with a smile


    "Well..." Weak nodded, anerita PS1: I owe 10000 words, I''m sorry, I''ll pay it back right away Damn it, the more you owe


    PS2: Recently, because of the life and emotional things, I am very tired and tired. I''m sorry for youPS3: as a dog man, am I a little too weak emotionally I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    C. C. omnipotent


    "ahoo..." The Kanban mother with the goblin''s tail, miss mirazhen, who was recognized as her favorite, yawned a lot. Then she opened her eyes and looked at the posture that had not changed overnight. C.C. was surprised and asked in her soft voice, "Miss C.C., did you sleep all night?"


    "Well." A cold voice echoed in the room: "and, just call me C.C."


    "Hee hee, C.C. what books are you reading?" Mirajane asked with a smile.


    "Basic magic, and this guild account book." C. C. did not raise his head and continued to turn a page.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah?! Ah, ah Milazhen danced like a little girl, and she felt a guilty heart in cold sweat, even if C.C. didn''t see it.


    Mira, who had become a posh, let C.C. chuckle and laugh.


    But then it became more apathetic.


    "Laughing..." She pushed the door in and looked at C.C., who was laughing. She grabbed mirazhen''s arm excitedly: "Hey, Mila, how did you do it! I have found her for so long, but I have never seen her smile


    "Ah, ah..." How could mirajan say that C.C. laughed because the guild''s accounts were so bad that she was so helpless?


    "Hehe, OK, elusha, this..." C. C. dropped an account book from the high taxiway. ELUSA caught it at her feet and looked up at C.C. with a strange expression on her face.


    It''s like the expression of a cat''s general question.


    Sure enough, is ELUSA a meow girl?


    C. C. smile. Maybe that''s what the man likes. She can''t help but think of the golden haired and vigorous meow girl: "help me to follow up. I''ll be useful later."


    "Oh, oh?" Elusha looked at the account book that had fallen like a snowflake from above, and looked at C.C. strangely, not knowing what she was doing.


    "Calculate! Calculate C. C. There is a heroic expression on her face, which makes mirazhen a little strange. Although the girl is usually cold as ice, this expression is like elosa.


    He is full of vigour.


    Even elusha was stunned.


    C. C. dropped the snowy account books, so that even mirazhen had to carry them for C.C.


    Three people a person holding a pile of books out of the library when the outside quickly attracted many people''s attention.


    The goblin''s tail is as noisy as ever, because C.C. has been reading books all night, so the result is very early.


    In the face of everyone''s scrutiny, C.C. with the tail of two goblins, perhaps the strongest woman, came to a big table without any one.


    "What is this doing?"


    "Well, is this going to be settled?"


    "Is that really all right?"


    "No matter what, Miss C.C. is so cute ~"


    "shut up, do you want to be killed if elusha hears it!"


    "Shuo ~"


    "sister Mira, Miss C.C., what are you doing?" Yesterday, reby, who met once, came up and looked at mirazhen. The three of them cleaned up their account books. They were a little confused.


    "Ah, ah, this one ~" mirazhen danced to explain, but was slapped on the table by C.C. "audit!"


    "Although I occasionally saw the accounts of the goblin''s tail when I was reading yesterday, I really care about it." C. "Pen!" asked C


    "Love ~" was scared by her and took out his own pen, Rida Su, took out his beloved magic pen.


    "This one?" C. C. looks at the pen strangely.


    "This is a magic pen. Oh, it''s like this..." Mirazhen took another pen and gently scratched it in the air. Suddenly, a gorgeous pattern appeared in the air.


    "Oh, oh, there are still a lot of good things here." C. C. opened the first page with a pen, and the neat ex form was scratched out in the air.


    Lines of incomprehensible text appear in the form, and C.C. writes the form at a glance with absolute speed. Obviously, the reading speed of C.C. is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "It''s more powerful than I''m wearing magic glasses..." Reby looks at C.C. in a daze. Although she doesn''t know each other''s words, there are so many villages, tribes and independent culture and literature in the world. The reading speed of each other is definitely experienced and inductive reading, which is not comparable to ordinary reading speed!


    "Ah Although I knew she was a good guy, I didn''t expect to be so strong. " Elusha looks complicated. C.C. has learned the official language of Fiore Kingdom only two days after her return. She began to read the books of Fiore kingdom within one day. Now she is directly starting to manage accounts for the tail of the goblin. What kind of monster has she got back.The first form was quickly made, and C.C. looked at the form and sighed slightly, which made milazhen tremble in her heart: "well, C.C., is there a problem here?"


    "The deficit is too big..." C. C. gently shook his head, "if there is any ordinary pen, I will write this in my book with an ordinary pen."


    "Yes, yes." Mirajan went to the bar and helped C.C. with a stack of white paper.


    Paper, good C. C. touching the white paper, what Keller taught her, the greatest extent of a country''s civilization is to look at the most basic things.


    Industry, craft, weapons, and the recorder of civilization Paper!


    No matter in the past, in the present, or in the future, paper is impossible to be replaced. Electronic carriers are not safe and even easier to eliminate than paper. Therefore, Keller has always trusted paper as a visible and tangible thing.


    Paper, has always been an irreplaceable thing.


    Facing this piece of paper, we can see the civilization level of Fiore kingdom. C.C. can''t help but cast a layer of haze on Keller''s rash expedition.


    But before she got in touch with Keller, she didn''t act rashly. She knew that Keller had arrived here a few months earlier than her. At least, she had already known the situation here. So she pressed restlessly, took a pen and paper, moved her wrist gently, and a straight line that could not be straightened jumped on the paper.


    Suddenly, she took leibi and called softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Elusha may not know much about these things, so reby nodded. Although she is usually terrible, she is just like the monitor''s control. On the contrary, if you have any problems, you must find the monitor immediately. This is absolute. Therefore, reby is not afraid of her.


    She directly explained: "this kind of straight line is very difficult to draw, especially when there is no tool. It is possible to practice hard for at least several decades. In writing, roundness and straightness are the most difficult things to draw."


    Her words made her nod gently: "I see, C.C. is a beautiful hand."


    Rebecca wryly smiles. Elusha doesn''t understand how much time it takes to draw a straight line so easily.


    She was immediately attracted by C.C., and she watched C.C. with her eyes on C.C., she watched the symbols that C.C. kept filling in the form. As a studious person, she looked at the unknown symbol of C.C., which was definitely the feeling of gluttonous customers who could not eat a big meal. Her heart was itchy.


    "This, how should I get rid of it?" Pointing to the form drawn by the magic pen in the air, C.C. turned to ask.


    Mirazhen went up and dabbed in the air, and the magic stroke form disappeared.


    "What a convenience..." C. C. muttered, it''s much more convenient than blackboard


    She was busy again.


    "Oh A lot, a lot. I don''t know what it is. I''m so upset... " The brown curly hair girl with a barrel of wine is only wearing bikini on her upper body, which is extremely exposed. But that vulgar behavior completely conceals her appearance as a beauty. How can an ordinary man look at a woman with a barrel of wine to have a lust?


    C. C. squinted at her. To tell the truth, a woman of this temperament has no ability to enter her eyes. She is a little bit out of love.


    Self knowledge, self-awareness, self love, self-respect, this is the first lesson Keller taught them to girls.


    First of all, the other party lost the one of self love. She must have no self-confidence. Without these two, even if she was a full-fledged girl, she would have to give a 50% discount on her body, besides her chest, figure and face, and her behavior was in a mess.


    "Qi, I''m not happy." The other party got goose bumps at the sight of C.C., but the anger could not be suppressed. She suddenly put the wine barrel on the table, and she walked out with a face of displeasure. She could not bully the new people. She was an old member of the goblin''s tail, almost a girl growing up in the goblin''s tail. She could not rush up and fight because of the contemptuous eyes of the other party Let''s not say that the other side is a woman without magic. She is bullying people by doing so. Let alone elusha''s protection, but this kind of stingy manner is really a person who loses the tail of the goblin.


    Everyone in the goblin''s tail has always been the existence of family members. Although the other party has not yet integrated into it, she is also doing it for the good of the goblin''s tail. It is too much and too bad for her to do so.


    She can only go out to do a task, hateful, today, did not wait for her father to come back.


    "Who is that girl?" C. Asked C. strangely, she always felt that she was hiding something with no self love. Although the big mouthed drinking seemed to attract other people''s attention, she despised other people''s eyes. The girl, with a sad breath, was slightly contradictory.


    "She''s kana. You''ll know she''s a good girl after you''ve been in the goblin''s tail for a long time." Mirajane said with a smile.


    "Yes." C. C. nodded carelessly, then lowered his head to continue to work.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    As expected by Osborne, the Iron-blooded prime minister, kelar did not relax at all on the next day. Although it was only a dozen or so unimportant treaties, he still did not mean to let go of his mouth. Especially when he was fully mentally active on the first day and faced with dozens of diplomats, Osborne knew that Keller was not weak It''s to kill them, the erebonian empire.


    But after all, Osborne was the Prime Minister of iron and blood, and soon let go of the gains and losses. Although he did not open the gap of toristin, he had already recognized the threat of Keller. If he carelessly went to torristine in the future, and thought that toristin was a lamb to be slaughtered, the good days would be gone.


    But if we don''t recognize the threat of Keller, I''m afraid the next time we go to war against toristin, the losses of the erebonian empire will far exceed what he expected.


    This kind of thing is known by Osborne and Keller. Kylar doesn''t want to have a conflict with the erebonian empire. Of course, the small trial of the erebonian empire is a total war thing for the kingdom of torristine. Even if Keller can make the erebonian Empire suffer, the kingdom of toristin can still What''s left, it''s hard for Keller to say.


    War is the continuation of politics. When politics can''t be compromised, there is only war. But war is not a wise politician when politics is not even discussed.


    Keller and Osborne have a tacit understanding, so both sides know that this time is just a show off.


    Keller shows his muscles, Osborne doesn''t move.


    But if Osborne''s slow plan is not discovered by Keller, then don''t blame Osborne for his ruthless attempt to overthrow toristin in one fell swoop.


    To be honest, toristin is too weak.


    Too weak for Osborne to look him in the eye.


    Osborne would not have hesitated if he had not swallowed torristine and then directly bordered the Republic of kavald.


    His layout is very fast, one year fast and five years slow. The speed of annexing an autonomous prefecture is absolutely unparalleled.


    Osborne, who appeased the local residents with amazing means, used his radical political ideas in the name of "iron and blood".


    It can be said that every Autonomous Prefecture annexed by Osborne is his experimental field, which is similar to the three circles of a later chief designer.


    But Osborne''s shrewdness is that his circle is outside.


    It''s like the great lighthouse democracy of later generations, which can easily test its own things in Canada.


    Of course, Canada also has human rights. Don''t hack him.


    Osborne was about that, anyway, so he wasn''t too afraid of Keller at the end of the day.


    The main thing is that toristin is not in the moment.


    When the Republic of kavald has no time to take care of the trouble, it is estimated that the erebonian empire will lose money, and torristine will take it down. This kind of thing can definitely be done by Osborne.


    Both knew that if Osborne had made up his mind, Keller would not have stopped him.


    That being said, Keller had some small thoughts in mind.


    It is an indisputable fact that toristin''s national strength is insufficient.


    But what if the kingdom of torristine and the kingdom of Lieber join hands?


    Now, it''s interesting.


    Keller smiles and chats with Osborne, and slowly goes through the next three days.


    The curtain of the five-day friendly visit finally came to an end. On the last day of the state banquet, Keller gently ate the potato mash of the erebonian Empire, and said with a smile, "next, we will carry out a three-day friendly visit to the kingdom of liebel. I wonder if we can let the flying ship of the Empire send us to the kingdom of liebel?"


    Osborne''s eyes sharpened in an instant.


    Do you notice, this keen old fox. Keller chuckles.


    He lowered his head and ate a mouthful of mashed potatoes.


    "I don''t know why you went to the kingdom of liebel." Still accompanied by olivette, Princess Anetta and Prince Olivet are completely in the attitude of a bystander, even a learner and a follower. It seems strange, but this is the complete crushing brought by strength!


    "Of course, some national affairs and some personal affairs." Said Keller, with a slight curve in the corner of his mouth.


    This radian makes him look close to the fox.


    Tut, this little fox Osborne nibbled at the food in his mouth.


    Of course, he received the information of Keller in advance. In the face of Keller, he could collect almost all the information.


    Is it unforgettable to have a dew relationship with the current queen of libel Kingdom, or is it a rebirth of passion?


    He had to take into account the blind obedience of young girls to such things as love.


    A single look from kylar could almost make the little princess of torristine blush and run into heat. Surely the queen of the kingdom of liebel is no better?Tut, this man''s way of dealing with women is really extraordinary. Prime Minister Osborne looked at Keller with displeasure and shook his head gently: "I see. Then I will tell the airship before you leave. It will follow the example of the kingdom of liebel, but whether the kingdom of liebel will let you in is another matter. "


    "Don''t worry about that. Your Majesty the queen has sent a note request before going to the erebonia empire. The kingdom of liebel has agreed to our request, so just tell them who is sitting in the airship." Kylar smiles and nods.


    "Oh, since it has been counted?" Osborne laughs, but in his angular, Eagle nose, deep cheekbones, but with a gloomy feeling, let anlieta bow his head, iron Prime Minister Osborne, really terrible!


    "Nature." Keller nodded gracefully. With his eyes closed, he was not afraid of Osborne''s smile. Osborne, who opened his mouth, looked like a falcon with a sharp mouth open. His expression of joy at seeing prey was so sharp that one could not look directly at him.


    Keller smiles, but like a fox, the most cunning fox and the most skillful falcon, who is better or worse, who wins and who loses?


    It doesn''t make sense for Keller. His situation is not here.


    His enemy is not the erebonian empire.


    This continent, all people, is his enemy.


    All countries on this continent are enemies of "them".


    They are Avengers, not good philanthropists. Keller can''t do charity. He is an example or even cruel in the great right and wrong. He has no persistent vengeance, what he sticks to is his position.


    Position determines everything.


    Stand in the position of ordinary citizens and do their own business.


    Stand in the position of the ruling party and be the ruling party.


    Stand in the prime minister''s position and do the prime minister''s consideration.


    Keller is very persistent and even rigid about these things.


    So even if he had invested about six points in his feelings for coloss and four points for his feelings for Annette, his principles were still unshakable.


    This is Keller.


    Early in the morning of the next day, kylar and anlieta, together with 18 great mages, followed him into the airship.


    Osborne, the Prime Minister of iron and blood, came to see him off and saw them board the airship. After the airship took off, Olivet still did not understand why Osborne had a green eye on him.


    "Do you think too much of him?" Olivet didn''t understand. Kailar, the outsider, could not see Osborne''s terror. How could he, the first prince, who had been under the influence of Osborne, not understand?


    He, who knew Osborne''s horror best, was surprised that he and Osborne valued Keller so much.


    "Your Highness Prince Olivet, you are too young to see the horror in him?" Although Osborne is higher than Olivier in terms of power, but from the perspective of identity and status, Olivier''s identity as the prince of the royal family exploded Osborne.


    So Osborne needs to use honorific when facing Olivier.


    "Terror Is it? " Olivier looked at the airship which had gone away: "maybe I''ve seen that man''s terror in the liebel Kingdom contest


    "No, no, no, your highness. I don''t mean the terror of force. No one can be compared with the force of the erebonian empire. It''s very simple to kill a person by physical means, but it''s very difficult for you to eliminate that person from the perspective of wisdom."


    "That man is a schemer no less than me." Osborne gazed at the distant airship: "I would never let him go if it were not for the fact that our empire of erebonia was too strong and the kingdom of toristin was too weak."


    Yes, so far, Osborne still doesn''t think that Keller can unite the kingdom of libel and the kingdom of toristin. The kingdom of toristin, which is a single tree, has no good cards to play in front of the erebonian empire.


    Kylar knew this for a long time, so Rome had no generals to lead, but Camero had no soldiers to give to generals.


    This is the difference between talent reserves.


    The school in Kailar can continuously export talents needed by the society, such as generals, consuls, tax officials, accountants, etc., while Rome just stands out on its own talents. Without good teachers and good materials, how can you learn good things?


    It''s like a person who can''t eat enough to eat. He certainly wants to eat and will not put his mind on his study. Therefore, Kailar will take out the national finance to eat and accommodation, which will slowly build the hematopoietic institution of Camero.


    At this point, neither the liebel kingdom nor the torristine kingdom.


    There was no erebonian empire.


    This is a superior insight beyond this era, and although he has not yet got to know him in depth, Osborne''s intuition has classified him as the most dangerous group of people.Now, kylal flies with Princess Anetta to the kingdom of liebel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    He''s coming to liebel.


    When the news reached her royal highness, both Cassius and Richard were worried about chlos''s condition.


    But now coloss is lonely, Keller left her, Estelle and Joshua went to the Republic of kavald to carry out the mission, and her grandmother died because of her. Now she is sitting on the throne alone, extremely lonely.


    He''s coming to liebel


    Gently put the hand on his chest, chest that powerful heart pounding, showing the host''s exuberant vitality.


    The finger moves to his lips, where he kisses


    When Croxton''s face was hot, Xiafei''s cheeks were flushed, and she looked very beautiful.


    It''s strange to say that Keller sleeps with her in the same bed at most, kissing and stroking her. Even if she looks at her whole body, she doesn''t want her virginity, and she doesn''t want to go to her first time. However, she has a difficult position in coros'' mind.


    The so-called woman will always remember the man who took her for the first time, but as Chu Liuxiang in the flowers knows, this first time is not very general. The first time includes the first kiss, the first contact, the first hand hold, the first hug, etc., unless the man is really capable, otherwise he can get the girl These are very few for the first time.


    To be honest, every first time is a girl''s memory. She will recall every man who got her first time. This kind of thing can''t be stopped, resisted and forgotten.


    It''s like a man will also remember the first girl he secretly loves, the first girl who confesses to her, the first girl who confesses to him, the girl who holds hands with him for the first time, and the girl who kisses. These simple and pure feelings can never be erased by the other half of the future.


    Even they will secretly compare their partner with the person who got their first time.


    Fortunately, chlos has been keeping a distance from ordinary students because of her royal status, and the so-called pursuit is also unlikely.


    She has been growing up in an ordinary orphanage, not to mention the contact with ordinary men, that is to say nothing.


    If she didn''t get a lot of exercise in the student union, she would not know if she could have a good conversation with ordinary men.


    It is because Keller entered her field strongly that she was really convinced. To tell the truth, Kailar''s dynamic character is not sure whether it is good or bad, but in the field of feelings, Kailar is absolutely the most direct, most straightforward, and will never cover his heart. It is with this sincere words that he has moved countless girls.


    The simplest reason is that he can''t cheat.


    Some of the explanations are too troublesome, and Keller can cover up the past with an unimportant remark.


    This is not deception, but the art of language.


    Some things are clear, but they are doubted when they are said. It''s like your current girlfriend asks you if you want to miss your last girlfriend. If you dare to answer yes, you will die.


    This kind of thing is of course not to answer, and directly sweet talk to coax the current girlfriend first, answer don''t want, that doesn''t seem you are very heartless?


    Answer to think, then you are to die.


    Answer do not want, then you are merciless.


    No matter what the answer is to die, then obediently offer some sweet words.


    If you can''t give up even these, what else can you say?


    So the art of language is very important.


    Keller is always telling the truth, using the art of language to avoid some embarrassing and embarrassing topics, and always talks to women with the most sincere eyes and language.


    To tell you the truth, what is chlos''s feeling for Keller? Is it hatred, hostility, fear, fear, or like, love, entanglement, entanglement?


    It''s probably hard for chlos to answer.


    In the face of her feelings, human beings, a complex creature, either choose to escape, or choose to procrastinate, or choose to move forward bravely. Even she does not know whether she is procrastinating or fleeing.


    This time, when Keller wants to visit the kingdom of liebel, she has to face-to-face with him. All these things are on her mind, even more tiring than ordinary and onerous political affairs.


    "What do you feel?" Although Richard is the protagonist of the rebellion, he is still patriotic in the final analysis. Keller has repeatedly said that his talent is outstanding, and he is a disciple of Cassius, so coloss forgives him.


    Despite his demotion, he still controls the intelligence department.


    This move greatly exceeded Osborne''s expectation. Originally, the Information Department of the erebonia empire was ready to make a big disturbance in the kingdom of Libre after Richard was replaced. However, coloss left Richard with her own heart. Richard, who was as stable as a mountain, even designed some traps to trap many of the erebonia empire that lurked in the kingdom of liebel Intelligence.He became a captain in less than two months.


    This is the reason why the capable people will take their heads wherever they come, while the incompetent people can only be used as sand, green leaves, background and background.


    Faced with Richard''s interrogation, chlos breathed out her breath gently.


    Richard is actually very concerned about the girl. The girl''s bearing is extraordinary. It is enough for him to forgive his rebellious crimes. Although there is Keller directly killing the queen in front of him as the biggest culprit, he can''t find out whether it is coloss''s mind or love Yes.


    Facing more and more dignified coloss, even he could only tentatively ask, "would you like to have Mr. Cassius and me come out? You should be sick. "


    Pretending to be sick is not the best excuse.


    But it was the best reason to avoid direct contact with Keller, who had no identity to approach her.


    Visiting a doctor? Keller is not qualified to be the dean of the torristine School of magic.


    But chlos shook her head firmly.


    The confused eyes have disappeared, firmly in a mess: "no, I want to meet him in person, um I want to ask what he wants to do


    Richard laughed, bowed and went out.


    This is what he intended to do. If he strengthened the Queen''s heart, he would not be able to attack her majesty so easily.


    Unlike previous worthless princesses, coloss, as a princess, also has a king''s uncle in his prime. It''s not the one who has the ability to do it, but the one whose bloodline is purer that can do it.


    Coloss is directly related to the crown prince, but in the final analysis, the Duke is also the direct line of her majesty. If it is really said that coloss, who is one generation short of the other party, can not sit on the throne of the kingdom of liebel. Now it seems that Richard would like to thank Keller for killing Duke Dunant before leaving.


    So all the threats that prevented Corus from becoming queen disappeared.


    Wait Richard was surprised that the other party would not have been paving the way for chlos in the beginning?


    Think about it carefully, killing the queen is too urgent. It can be said that the other party has already started to decorate after the identity of coloss is confirmed? Otherwise, that woman''s speed is absolutely impossible to surpass Cassius and theirs.


    To kill the queen is to clear the way for chlos to move forward. To kill Duke Dunant is also to let chlos go to the top. Thinking that Richard is a cold sweat, did the man actually achieve this?


    But then another problem came up.


    Even if the situation was chaotic at that time, if it had not been found at that time, was it not the rebel who carried the black pot of killing the queen?


    Thinking of this, Richard''s back was so wet that he couldn''t even change his clothes and went straight to Cassius'' office.


    He said that, although Cassius felt that the act of assassinating the queen rashly by Keller was a bit rash, which did not seem to be the style of Keller''s behavior, it was indeed able to obtain the maximum benefits.


    Once he succeeds, not only Richard will be cleared out of the political situation, but also Cassius, who wants to join the political situation, will be implicated because of Richard. As soon as their power shrinks back, Keller can take advantage of the situation.


    Don''t mention that the little girl next to Keller is a top smart and capable person. She also did the job of assassinating the queen, and her skill was one of the best.


    The girl and Keller''s entry could turn the political situation in the kingdom of liebel in an instant.


    If Kellar wants to take power, I''m afraid that with the trust and love of coloss, Cassius will favor him. It only takes two months for the kingdom of libel to become the ruling cultivation base of Kailar.


    If it was not for the problem of assassinating the queen, it would be estimated that there was nothing wrong with him and Richard in the kingdom of liebel.


    Cassius himself was in a cold sweat, not to mention Richard.


    I can''t relax in the face of Keller


    Cassius waved to Richard: "come on, let''s talk about the arrangement of the other party tomorrow. Don''t be swayed by the other party at that time. The little girl who follows him seems to be not with him."


    "Well." With a gentle nod, Richard came over and began to study in detail the route of Keller''s visit tomorrow.


    In the morning of the next morning, the genius was dim, and chlos had already got up. She had hardly slept all night, and her mind was full of the shadow. However, as for what to say after seeing the man, she was a little confused.


    Even if they are sitting together, they seem to be speechless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    One morning, coloss is like a doll pulled by maid to change clothes, make-up, set hair, headdress, earrings, earrings, earrings, elegant dress, corss is definitely a model of the queen.


    Even when Richard saw her appearance, he had to praise her from the bottom of his heart. His eyes were a little numb.


    She looked numb, as if she was thinking something. Of course, no one dared to interfere with her business until about nine o''clock in the morning.


    The drone of the airship propeller was slowly approaching, clearly audible.


    Looking up, chlos''s eyes slowly regained focus, but the complex feelings inside, even Richard, who was more than ten meters away, could be clearly seen.


    He sighed and couldn''t help looking back at his deputy, kenona.


    This woman is the younger generation of his junior military academy, but she has always been faithful to him. Although his boss is in charge of the intelligence department, she is meticulous in believing in his orders. He owes her a lot, but never gives her a comment.


    Richard is not a cold hearted person, but he chose to escape from this option emotionally.


    On the contrary, Keller is much better than him. He is extremely straightforward in the face of feelings. He has a princess in just a few months. There is probably no big gap between them in intelligence. Richard is also a talent for a time, but in the emotional battlefield, Richard has almost lost.


    As the airship dropped slowly, chlos could not help but clench the corner of her skirt.


    Keller''s face was white when she was taken out of the airship by Annette.


    That kind of grief is more than the feeling of heart death, absolutely is bursts of colic, let her breath is not smooth up.


    Keller takes Annette out of the plane, but he is stunned to see chlos. He didn''t expect that chlos, as the queen, would come to pick up the plane directly.


    After all, as an identity, coloss would come only if her majesty doristin came to pick up the plane. However, the erebonian Empire did not let the emperor come to pick up the plane, although it attached great importance to the ten identities of the celestines.


    This is the diplomatic etiquette of a country.


    I didn''t expect that no one could stop this kind of slightly self degrading thing like chlos.


    Keller sighed softly, and with a gentle smile, "corodia, long time no see."


    With just one smile, one address, one voice, chlos was almost crying.


    I really want to throw myself into his arms, cry heartily, be coquettish, but


    It''s impossible.


    "Hello, Mr. Keller, ah, no, it''s time to call you Lord Keller," she said


    "Oh, no, I don''t know, Claudia." Keller''s gentle words are nothing like the man who once assassinated Mrs. coloss.


    Cassius and Richard Ziqi rolled their eyes. This man has the potential of a top politician.


    His shameless Kung Fu has been displayed incisively and vividly.


    , who was excited by Kellar''s gentle voice, was hardened, with an official face on his face, looking at Kellar and nodding lightly. "Then, your excellency, Princess Royal, please follow me," said Kellar.


    Annette looked at chlos, and when she got off the plane, she was attracted by her valiant appearance.


    Despite her similar age, coloss has been in power for three months and has become the world''s most famous Queen of liebel.


    Independence, self-improvement and determination are her pronouns.


    Outsiders don''t know that the Grand Canal is Kailar''s plan, but coloss, who carried out the plan, became the executor and creator of the plan.


    With these prestigious coloss, coupled with Cassius foil, all of a sudden appears in the mainland''s first queen.


    As the princess of the torristine kingdom in the neighboring country, she naturally heard the name of coloss. When her grandmother was assassinated, she shouldered the backbone of the kingdom of libel on one shoulder. After hearing this, Cassius swordman returned to the political arena from home. They carried the new deal of the kingdom of Lieber one left and one right, which can be said to be decisive It''s a decision.


    In fact, there is a big difference between the story and the story, but the story is a story. After adding drama, it seems to be more in line with the taste of the city residents. The so-called Cassius came out of seclusion to assist her majesty. Who wouldn''t YY''s own neighbor be the next Cassius lurking in the well?


    Naturally, she also took her place in the role of chlos, but to her dismay, she is unlikely to be more powerful than coloss, but the Keller around her is probably more powerful than Cassius?


    No, Keller must be more powerful than Cassius, the ten saints and the swordsman. But when she faced Osborne, the iron and blood prime minister, she did not fall into the downwind. After she came out of the erebonian Empire, she knew that Keller was definitely a better guy than Cassius.At least she hasn''t heard of Cassius facing Prime Minister Osborne.


    In fact, Cassius had already faced Osborne, the bloodthirsty prime minister, ten years ago. Osborne didn''t take it seriously when he thought it was the bully of a big country crushing a weak country in the hundred day campaign. The fact has also proved that, facing the army of the erebonian Empire, the kingdom of liebel was collapsing for thousands of miles, and even the country was beaten down. Don''t boast about its own strength Yes.


    As a result, Cassius took over in the middle of the way and overturned. The erebonian Empire army, which was divided into five pieces, was defeated by the concentrated force of Cassius and was completely captured.


    Fortunately, Cassius was not only a general, but also a politician. Cassius made a big deal in exchange for the peaceful life of the 200000 imperial army.


    Even though she had just disembarked from the airship, she saw her majesty, Queen colotia, in a splendid and splendid manner, but when Keller spoke, a sense of ill feeling haunted her.


    With a thump, she felt a fear of losing Keller.


    She can''t help but hold Keller''s arm tightly and look at chlos with vigilant eyes, but she can''t surpass the light of coloss.


    Is it true that the two of them are back together?


    Looking at Keller, who is comfortable and relaxed with a smile on his mouth, Cassius and Richard are both cool and cool


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    state banquet.


    Corus, accompanied by Cassius, met with Anetta and Keller.


    This is almost the highest courtesy of a country to a princess.


    But all four of them knew that it was not the princess anerita who received the courtesy.


    It''s the man in white, floating like a fairy.


    He is very worldly, but it seems that he should not be a mortal human, but he has a strong desire for power, but he left in time as if he was not doing things for the sake of power.


    This man.


    What are you thinking?


    Richard stood at the door, straight. He looked like a guard. The captain''s rank on his shoulder was not obvious. He looked like an ordinary soldier.


    But kylal, sitting in his seat, was clearly smiling at him.


    Richard came down in a cold sweat.


    He can guarantee that the two of them have no contact with each other before, and even have not met each other. But why would the other know him?


    In fact, Keller had already seen Richard at the martial arts conference, and Richard didn''t care about him.


    Yes, Cassius'' team has given him too much attraction.


    Cassius and coloss, the two important figures in the political arena of the kingdom of libel, have attracted his attention enough. Even if Keller is extraordinary again, can he win over Cassius?


    However, it was later amazing that one enemy four, the magic war let Keller dazzle in front of the people of liebel.


    But at that time, Richard was already in the underground ruins. Where could we see the glory of Keller?


    He could not see the brilliance of Keller, but he was full of praise for him.


    In Keller''s view, in the kingdom of liebel, Cassius retired for many years, and it was Richard who could keep the initiative of libel in diplomacy.


    Richard has contributed a lot.


    So Keller spoke highly of him.


    This is where he is puzzled.


    Where did Keller get all this information?


    Even if Keller had belonged to torristine before, toristin would never have had this intelligence capability.


    Moreover, it was after leaving liebel that Kellar came to the kingdom of torristine.


    Where did Keller''s previous intelligence come from?


    You know, although Richard is a new star in the military, he does not represent ordinary people and newspapers until he is the head of intelligence department.


    This kind of thing that you don''t say, I don''t say, everyone doesn''t say, and other people don''t know, is the most common situation in the political arena. But where on earth did Keller know that he was in charge of the intelligence department.


    If we don''t understand this matter, Richard, who is engaged in intelligence work, will never let him fall asleep peacefully.


    Where on earth did that man come from?!


    The whole state banquet was very dull.


    Cassius, coloss didn''t want to say hello, and Keller didn''t have anything to say to them.


    His mind was still making up for his own plans, but now it was hard to say.


    Keller finished his plate with a relaxed smile and stood up. "I''ve finished. Please let me have a rest."


    Without any expression, she picked up the bell around her and shook it gently. Naturally, a maid came in, bowed to Keller, looked at her secretly, and then immediately lowered her head. She did not dare to be rude again, and walked out slowly with her.


    Keller turns around, smiles at the three, and then drifts away.


    The departure of Keller made the atmosphere even more embarrassing, and ANNETTA and coloss were more depressed. Cassius had no time to control their little girl''s mind. Instead, he was wholeheartedly trying to figure out what Keller thought.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Keller is better than them. This man is full of evil and demonic, and his every move is hard to understand.


    No matter what the man did, he was so unexpected.


    It''s so hard to figure out.


    What the hell does he want?


    The problem that perplexes numerous wise people, cannot fathom, bring into the role of the other side is the biggest problem.


    Kylar follows the maid into the room.


    This room is probably inferior to the erebonian empire.


    But what''s better is that there is a very large desk with notes on it. There is also a huge bookshelf behind the desk. There are many books on the bookshelf, which makes Keller feel very comfortable.


    His favorite is the book, this kind of decoration is very and his appetite.


    More importantly, there is paper and pen.


    Outside came the noise of the maids.From the point of view of this kind of decoration design concept now, naturally, there is no sound insulation effect. What designers pay most attention to now is of course gorgeous, comfortable, noble and elegant. But if such a large house really says what sound insulation effect, it will be too boring.


    You should know that even if the castle of Kellar''s type has hundreds of single rooms for maid, knight and other people to live in, plus the huge kitchen, underground warehouse, Treasury for storing gold coins and weapons, and other places with huge space, these are the most basic things in a national palace.


    Like the Royal Palace of the kingdom of liebel, this is a small defense mechanism. Facing the soldiers of the kingdom from the top to the bottom, it is difficult to break the imperial city built on the mountain with high terrain before the invention of airship.


    Now the invention of airship has made this kind of design useless.


    So the conversation of the maids outside made him hear clearly.


    In Camero, it''s hard to hear this kind of chatter.


    One is that Carmelo''s atmosphere is very open, so even if kylar sits with altoria and hundreds of big sword girls, no one says anything. This is regarded as a matter of course.


    Although Keller is strict in cheating in the palace, once caught, the mandarin ducks will be hanged by both of them, but if he reports to Sebastian for marriage, he can live in each other''s room with dignity.


    So the atmosphere in the altoria palace is very good.


    But the liebel kingdom was obviously more stingy, and the housekeeper was very strict with the maids in the palace, let alone such a garrulous tongue.


    "The one inside is the one of her Majesty''s..." The maid''s tongue was clearly audible, which made Kellar a little funny.


    He spread out a piece of paper, picked up the magic pen, thought about it, and began to write eight large words on it: the Gustav tunnel project.


    And the outside chatter continued: "yes, yes, I saw him and her majesty at martial arts meetings before."


    "But why do they look like strangers now?"


    "Shh, what about this? I''ll tell you..." The voice outside gradually faded into a thin and broken voice. There was something dark on kylar''s face. These expressions were only made when he was alone. It would be impossible for him to show such expressions on weekdays.


    Men''s weakness will not show to others.


    This is the idea of Keller.


    So even if you are sad into a river, to whom to show, and who want to pity you?


    Man, this creature, is probably such a stupid thing


    A 100000 word plan. Keller wrote it from noon to evening. When the housekeeper knocked on the door and opened the door, he just finished writing the last punctuation.


    Hello, Mr. Keller. Have you changed your clothes The other party looks at kylar, but she looks at her clothes.


    It''s still the robe of the sage.


    The white robe may look elegant and handsome, but for this kind of state banquet level dinner, Keller is a little impolite.


    "Ha ha, well, OK. Could you bring me a suit about one meter eight?" Keller said with a smile.


    "White?" The other person seems to know well about Keller''s preferences.


    "White, please." Kylar was very talkative and said with a smile.


    Then he put his pile of paper away, smoothed it, and finally bound it.


    Soon a maid came up with a white suit. Keller laughed and began to change.


    This is a small skill of a suit, that is, it is a suit of self-cultivation, and Keller''s body is not the kind of full-bodied person, symmetrical body plus a smaller size suit, all of a sudden, kylar''s figure is displayed.


    The tall figure with the muscles shown in the suit, Keller''s silver hair was tied behind her casually, and a group of future leisure handsome men came out easily.


    If Keller gave up her cotton underwear and unbuttoned her suit to reveal her six abdominal muscles, I''m afraid it would attract the attention of ordinary girls?


    It''s a pity that kylar is not a playboy, and this kind of dress is just to make the eyes of those who look at him comfortable.


    That''s why Keller is a very considerate person.


    When Keller came out of his room with a stack of papers and a white suit, the maids all along the way were dizzy. The kettle fell on the ground, the tray fell on the tile, and the porcelain hit the floor. One by one, Keller scratched his sideburns, which was not very pleasant, and then accelerated Go to dinner party.


    He and coloss have been here for a long time. He never forgets that he will not show off his talent, but he has brought him a lot of conveniences. He will never forget that Keller and coloss once came to this palace.Unfortunately, for the first and last time, I walked with her in this palace.


    "It''s all there." Keller smiles, looks at the three people on the table and Richard, who is quiet and doesn''t want to leave. He puts his paper on the table and says, "well, just tell me about my plan."


    Gustav tunnel project.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Gustav tunnel project.


    Keller didn''t tell chlos about it.


    Because he never thought about these things before.


    When he first arrived in liebel, there were only domestic landmarks in the Kingdom, and most of them were recommended tourist destinations. There was no real place with strategic value.


    This is, of course, the reason for the state''s intervention.


    However, from the perspective of Keller and relying on the local terrain, he can naturally guess that there are many places with military value and purpose.


    But it''s not a foreign matter.


    The scope of action has always been in the kingdom of liebel, half of the country Kailar did not travel a thousand miles, so the understanding of the magic land has always been based on the reference of the kingdom of liebel.


    Similarly, the information that Keller learned was provided by the kingdom of liebel.


    When Kellar left the kingdom of libel and came to the kingdom of torristine, he knew that the kingdom of liebel was probably a special case.


    A small country has a small country''s way of existence, just as Keller took Camero with all his strength as a production country and a processing country to gradually improve its own strength. With Dr. Russell''s genius, the progress of the kingdom of liebel has leaped in the last half century, which is why Prime Minister Osborne wants to take the kingdom of liebel down.


    But he didn''t succeed, so Keller slowly learned about the changes in the political situation nearby.


    In the face of this change, Keller was not surprised. Instead, he was surprised that the geographical location of the kingdom of torristine fell into this situation.


    After two months of torristine''s stay, Keller finally learns that toristin is so passive for Mao.


    As for trade, in fact, the kingdom of torristine, the Empire of erebonia and the Republic of kavald can be the dumping places of the kingdom of liebel.


    However, the reason why the Libre Kingdom relied on the Republic of kavald to face the invasion of the erebonia Empire led to the fact that the business of the kingdom of libel and the Empire of erebonia were almost passive. The merchants of the kingdom of libel were once invaded by the Empire, and they seldom went to consult with the merchants of the Empire.


    Then the Republic of kavald became the only partner of the kingdom of liebel.


    Since it is the only one, how can the Republic of kavald, which is so-called a mountain eating mountain and relying on water to feed on water, can not suppress the merchants of the kingdom of liebel on price?


    In fact, it was for this reason that Keller had taken six towns along the coast of Rome.


    If the trade and export routes of Kellar are all stuck in the hands of Rome, and the price is set at random, then Kellar will not live.


    This repression is depressing.


    But the kingdom of liebel had no great way to break its own oppression.


    Because the liebel Kingdom lacks initiative in diplomacy.


    The Empire of erebonia did not have to rely on the goods of the kingdom of liebel, and its diplomacy was also indifferent.


    Then the only remaining Republic of kavald becomes the kingdom of liebel.


    Originally had three such good lines of appearance, but every year kavald has to deduct three layers of profits, which is really depressing to the extreme.


    But when coloss picked up Keller''s proposal, the eight characters of the Gustav tunnel plan above caught her eye completely.


    She did not eat, nor did she serve the maids.


    Instead, after reading the plan in detail for about 15 minutes, he handed the plan to Cassius without a word.


    After Cassius finished watching, he was astonished by Kailar.


    The plan for the Gustav tunnel project is in the Lorraine area of his hometown.


    There are probably no more workers in the area than Charlotte.


    It is precisely because the Lorente area is mainly engaged in agriculture and mining, so the labor force is also quite rich.


    But instead of using the Lorents on a large scale, Keller employed the Lorraine miners and used the torristine as a cheap labor force.


    Torristine''s people are much cheaper and more numerous than the bilbiers.


    For torristine, the employment of more than 100000 people can stimulate the economic development of the whole country, but for the kingdom of liebel, it is a real profit to be able to open up this channel of foreign free trade and not be blackmailed by the Republic of kavald.


    So the plan was amazing to Cassius, and he looked at Keller differently.


    Governing a country is different from intrigue. To govern a country, to make a country developed and prosperous, the economy is only one aspect. Foreign diplomacy, internal tact, domestic employment rate, unemployment rate, crime rate, economic development, commerce and trade, military activities.


    The data of this pen and pen are generally pressed on the shoulders of two people: the king and the prime minister.Now Cassius is the Grand Marshal of the kingdom of liebel. Although he helps, he is also in the economic and military fields.


    Everything else needs to be done by this girl, chlos.


    Before the prime minister system and cabinet system were established around the central government, only two people were able to undertake these tasks.


    Then it became three, and finally five, six or more.


    In fact, there is no need for the prime minister to lead so many things. Later generations divided the country into six ministries, six of which are the evolution of Jiuqing. The purpose of the six ministers is to separate the six ministers from the prime minister''s rights and avoid overwork and even usurping the throne.


    However, none of them was able to make good use of these six books. As a result, a nondescript cabinet system was established. Well, Zhu Baba had no culture, so we would not hack him.


    So Keller looked at chlos like this, but he appreciated her incomparably.


    She''s really grown up.


    Although I haven''t seen you for three or four months.


    But she''s grown up.


    Keller smiles.


    "Well, let''s talk about cooperation." Keller took a sip of black tea, leaned his body against the chair and said with a smile.


    Cassius looks at Keller and suddenly feels that this man is a little scary. He didn''t have any reminiscences or private conversations with chlos, but he easily controlled the whole situation and rhythm with a plan.


    Plus this is absolutely a genius level creative plan.


    This guy''s means Awesome!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Everybody''s looking at Cassius.


    To be exact, it''s looking at the manuscript of the Gustav tunnel project in Cassius'' hands.


    Cassius has retracted pupils, enlarged pores and shortness of breath, all of which are under Keller''s control. In terms of his absolute self-confidence, it is natural that Cassius, who can understand, can not refuse.


    Chlos understood this, which made Keller very happy, really pleased.


    Growing up Chlos.


    Hold on to yourself, squint at chlos. Keller gently stirs in the teacup with a stirring spoon, and looks at her with a gentle expression on his face, and is slightly distracted.


    Annette didn''t see the plan, but she was very attentive to Cassius. She was looking at Cassius'' face carefully and trying to find something on Cassius'' face. The light of her eyes suddenly saw the expression of Keller, and her face suddenly darkened.


    Keller''s devotion to affection is devoted to every girl, but there will be measured engagement.


    It''s ridiculous to say, but it''s really Keller''s philosophy of emotion.


    Smart people may be very smart in their behavior, but they like to be more serious in the place they care about. Their thinking loop is different from that of ordinary people, so they have totally different attitudes towards the way ordinary people are used to doing things.


    Of course, LAL can be a lousy girl with a lot of talent? Perhaps Keller would rather be lonely all his life than be such a jerk?


    People are animals with a bottom line. Animals can have no bottom line, but humans need a bottom line.


    Because the bottom line is morality, the law of human society, and the basis of self-restraint. If you give up the bottom line, then this person can not be called a person.


    Just like cannibalism in order to survive, once cannibalism is equivalent to giving up human identity and going to the opposite side of human beings. It can almost be said that if you see the enemy, you must kill them, if you see them, you will kill them.


    As the top group of human beings, Keller has higher and more demands on his own bottom line. Even if he fails to achieve his goal, he will resolutely abide by it. Of course, smart people will not let their bottom line be known by others, especially their enemies.


    The kind of people who have several radishes and cabbages at home will be known by the enemy, and their character is also known by the world. That kind of talent is not a wise man, that is called a fool.


    And kylar had seen it.


    Kylar had that look at her.


    It was the expression he showed when he first faced her.


    She had only seen this expression of appreciation, praise, indulgence and love only once.


    This discovery made her very disappointed.


    But human beings are such creatures. If a man often dotes on women, she will regard these as habits. Once a woman gets used to these things, it will be very troublesome. Therefore, from the standpoint of men, Keller seldom praises women.


    Whether Sanli or C.C. or Denise or altoria is overjoyed at the praise of Keller.


    The expression on Keller''s face is enough to express his thoughts. If you add a compliment to it, it will be a very high praise for Keller and other girls.


    Kylar doesn''t talk sweet in formal situations.


    He is the one who likes atmosphere most, so he will never destroy it. Just because of this, when two things do not match each other, if they can flirt with each other, Keller generally doesn''t like this kind of person.


    Such people, even if they appear in Keller''s team, are usually kicked out.


    For Keller, who has seen too many successful examples in later generations, those who should not be serious when they are serious will never succeed.


    Because of this, Keller is rigid in some places.


    However, most of his confidants are political figures, and this stereotype has become a bonus point for Keller. It is precisely because Keller is extremely serious in major matters that countless women fall in love with the serious appearance of Keller.


    It was a formal gaffe for Keller to look at chlos with this expression.


    Although Annette didn''t understand Keller''s habits, she was very sad and lost.


    Her lost expression attracted the attention of chlos, who had just finished reading the plan. Following her eyes, she saw the expression on Keller''s face. When she shuddered, her face turned red and her eyes turned away as if she had been shocked. However, the red haze gradually spread all over her ears and neck from her face.


    She had never really noticed that expression of appreciation, in other words, it was the first time she had seen Keller show it to her.


    It''s the best compliment for a woman to show this kind of expression as kylar.Even altoria couldn''t stop the expression of Keller. Coloss bit her lip and refused to surrender to him. She was watched before, but now she knows that she is looking at her. On the contrary, the whole person is full of heat. Her sight is there, and there is a blush, which is very attractive.


    Keller quickly retracted his expression, but the short time of more than 20 seconds seemed like years for all three parties.


    Of course, Keller enjoyed it, while ANNETTA and Corus were tortured.


    When Cassius put down the documents in his hand, the two women finally gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s a terrible atmosphere.


    Keller did not feel embarrassed with the thick faced leather of a politician as a shield.


    Cassius put down the paper in his hand, looked at Keller and asked, "what is your purpose?"


    His eyes were deep and firm. If he did not ask this question, let alone cooperation, it would be a threat to the kingdom of liebel.


    Cassius Ben had already looked up at Keller, but did not expect him to be more surprised.


    This kind of surprise is absolutely greater than surprise.


    He felt threatened instinctively.


    It''s a kind of intelligence that has risen to a certain level, and the self intelligent race of human beings finds itself unable to control the threat of this wisdom.


    Just like human beings, if they find aliens whose civilization level is higher than them, their first reaction is definitely not to communicate with each other, but whether they will threaten themselves?


    Then the second reaction is definitely not to communicate with each other, but if it does not threaten yourself, should we take over their technology?


    The third reaction will not be communication, but if you want to grab, can you beat the other side?


    This kind of human''s bad nature is absolutely inseparable, so Cassius is no exception.


    Cassius was more rational because he was not bad in nature and had worked with Keller.


    The trust created by this cooperation is not high, but it is enough for him to speak directly to Keller.


    Keller is very pleased with Cassius''s reaction. He knows how strange or abnormal his brain is. This kind of abnormality tends to be more rational, that is, hiding clumsy.


    Generally speaking, kailars can only say 20% in front of Cassius, but this time he showed 20% in front of Cassius. Cassius himself guessed 20%, and revealed another 20% in the plan of torristine Kingdom, which is equivalent to revealing about 60% of himself in front of Cassius.


    This kind of ability to measure a person''s ability is originally a kind of imperial learning, but many prime ministers have to learn it in order to understand the emperor''s mind. This kind of learning must be cold and rational, otherwise it will be very bad to bring it in a little bit.


    The most famous is Lu Buwei, who is clearly a powerful figure in the world. However, he was killed by Ying Zheng, king of Qin, because he studied imperial learning too deeply.


    As prime ministers, Kailar and Cassius, the top professional guys, naturally know about Imperial learning.


    The simplest foundation of imperial learning is to identify a person.


    How to look at people is the most basic way to be an official, and how to know people is the most basic way for an emperor.


    Both of them know how to know people, and Keller knows how to hide his clumsiness.


    Where it should be, where it should not be, it is watertight, but Keller had a leak on the side of the kingdom of toristin, and Cassius saw it.


    This is the battle, the simplest of the wise.


    But Cassius''s skill also stops here. In the face of Keller, he really can''t see through. Who dares to say that it''s 60% of Keller''s? Who dares to say that Keller can''t play the 12th floor?


    Facing this level of intelligent monster, Cassius''s pressure is great.


    If you are not careful, the whole kingdom of liebel may be dragged and buried by Kailar. However, such a plan, like the great wall and Grand Canal in ancient China, can change a country''s national destiny.


    The Great Wall resisted the Huns for hundreds of years, and turned the southern Hun circle into horse breeders in Henan. The Grand Canal circulated from north to south, bringing the hard to reach south into the official arms.


    It can be said that both buildings are of absolute significance.


    There are also such things in the kingdom of liebel. The Luan Grand Canal, which is being excavated now, and the karudia tunnel, which was excavated by the last queen of the kingdom of liebel during her term of office, has been greatly changed for 50 years, but it has raised the national strength of the kingdom by two or three levels.


    This kind of large-scale plan is a matter of great benefit to the future. Now, the project of Gustav tunnel in Kellar is also one of these large-scale plans. If Kellar has any careful thinking, it is estimated that the kingdom of liebel will be dragged down by Kailar.


    "If you really want to say anything, it''s only alliance." Keller smiles, picks up the shaken milk tea and drinks it down, and says.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Why?"


    "It goes without saying that it is not the greatest truth in the world that the weak and the weak hold together?"


    "Cassius, do you think that the kingdom of Libre can be juxtaposed with the Republic of kavald and the Empire of erebonia?"


    Keller asked, smiling softly.


    Cassius did not want to answer, but it was hard to hide that the kingdom of liebel was weak.


    Very weak.


    Torristine is probably weak, but the kingdom of Lieber is at best better than the kingdom of torristine.


    50 steps, 100 steps, can you laugh?


    The kingdom of liebel has a lot of problems, probably as many as the kingdom of torristine.


    But


    If the two countries unite.


    Cassius''s heart was beating.


    Torristine is not without special products. First of all, torristine is a virgin land in business due to the long-term commercial blockade. If torrestin is open to the business of liebel merchants, the cheers of domestic businessmen alone will be enough to make the throne of coloss stable.


    Because this time torristine''s new commercial virgin land also opened up the trade routes restricted by the Republic of kavald.


    No matter which one of them is, businessmen are ecstatic. If they come together, it is estimated that many businessmen will have heart disease!


    Look at the importance of the Silk Road to China. At that time, relying on the Silk Road, the Han Dynasty extended the territory of the western regions, that is, near Xinjiang.


    It was because of the commercial and trade interests of the silk road that the whole Han Dynasty was incomparably powerful. Ban Chao alone pacified the western regions, and Huo Qubing''s fenglang juxu (eight hundred and ten thousand horses) relied on a strong and powerful country behind them. The country was there, the country was there! Courage!


    It is a strong country, backed by the country, at home to have the courage, the country to help you solve all problems!


    The Chinese people are becoming more and more hard, more and more qualified, more confident and self-improvement. I really don''t know what those media people think. One hundred thousand people, five tons of garbage, on average, one person produces less than fifty-five grams of garbage. Is there a problem?


    Some news people go to interview their own garbage, which means Chinese people?


    So the Gustav tunnel is also an opportunity for the liebel Kingdom, a very good opportunity.


    It can even be said that it is a rare opportunity in a hundred years, because torristine has always been divorced from the international community. They ignore international laws and diplomacy. They even shut up for decades without practicing with the outside world. With the huge number of domestic mages, toristin has always been superior to any other country in the world.


    This is abnormal, just like Japan threatening China, the United States and Russia with the atomic bomb. It is deformed and ridiculous.


    Once the three countries seize the opportunity, maybe the whole of Japan will be nuclear leveled.


    Because of the emergence of the neutron bomb, the so-called nuclear deterrence has no pollution except nuclear bomb and hydrogen bomb.


    You can make all the nuclear weapons in Russia and China disappear, and make sure that the United States throws bullets everywhere and frightens people everywhere.


    Nuclear deterrence and nuclear blackmail were used by Americans decades ago.


    It is because of this that torristine''s way of existence is actually very abnormal.


    The people''s livelihood in China has gradually declined, and the hematopoiesis ability of torristine School of magic has gradually lost.


    Without the threat of a large number of mages, torristine is on his way to extinction.


    Cassius was not optimistic about the kingdom of toristin.


    But I didn''t expect that Keller was born, and forcefully pulled back the weakness of torristine. This kind of pull back is definitely based on the foundation.


    It''s as if Kailar had pushed the kingdom of libel onto the track of rapid development. As soon as the Luan Grand Canal was excavated, the whole kingdom of libel would be as high as birds could fly, and the sea would be wide with fish leaping.


    Can the Empire of erebonia and the Republic of kavald control the sea route?


    Then, with a tunnel, Keller dug a road, a road to the kingdom of toristin!


    "This alliance is a strategic complementarity between the kingdom of toristin and the kingdom of liebel."


    "I think it''s fair that the kingdom of torristine has two votes and the kingdom of liebel has three votes."


    "The minority is subordinate to the majority in decision-making, and it is completely a partner in military, political and economic terms."


    "To achieve the concept of common advance and retreat in policy, joint advance and retreat in strategy, and mutual complementarity in economy."


    "Since the kingdom of torristine has labor force, and the kingdom of Lieber has high technology, then the kingdom of Lieber provides technology, and toristin provides labor force, which will gradually enrich the two countries and form a strategic integration partnership."


    Kailar''s eyes were burning and he told his goal, "the army side trains together, fights together, exercises with each other, and advances together. To a certain extent, it creates complementary formations between spearmen, shield soldiers and mages.""It will trouble Cassius that you will reorganize the formation among the three armies."


    "In my estimation, the two countries with complete economic complementarity need about 500000 troops for defense. The kingdom of liebel doesn''t need too many guards. It only needs about 50000 mixed regiments at Haken gate and Wolfe castle. The remaining 400000 people will be stationed in three directions of the kingdom of torristine to guard against the others An enemy of positions. "


    "The advantage of this is that the kingdom of libel will not be threatened too much, and all the defensive pressure is resisted by the kingdom of toristin. What''s more, the pressure on the kingdom of libel is not great. In the face of the rising kingdom of toristin, other countries need to be nervous."


    "And with the kingdom of toristin in front, liebel will be extremely safe."


    "Torristine will get the chance to be reborn and become powerful."


    Keller said with a smile, with the blood boiling words.


    Just two countries, are they so easily united by him?


    Just one plan?


    Just a word?


    Looking at chlos and Cassius who are obviously moved, Richard doesn''t care about the etiquette. Richard, who quickly steps forward, asks Keller in an interrogative tone: "sorry, I''m Richard from the intelligence department. Can I have a look at your plan?"


    "Help yourself." Keller smiles.


    Anne Rita was surprised, did not expect that this has always been like a guard general man is frightening intelligence minister Richard!


    Richard picked up the plan and quickly flipped through it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Union!" Keller held out his hands, reached out to Cassius and coloss, and said.


    "Wait, I have questions." Richard knew that it was no longer the time for etiquette. He raised his hand and said to Keller.


    "Go ahead, please." Keller smiles and reaches out.


    "Yes, it is true that the union of the two countries can produce great power, but Mr. Keller, can you tell me which country is the leading one after the two countries unite?" Looking at Keller with a burning eye, Richard is not going to compromise on this issue.


    "Liebel''s strength is higher than that of torristine. I have no principle to agree that the kingdom of liebel will dominate these matters, but my minimum requirement is that the kingdom of liebel must communicate with the toristin royal family no matter what." Keller''s words surprised coloss and Cassius, but didn''t expect him to cooperate so well?


    They could not help but look at Princess anerita.


    Princess anerita also looked at Keller, her eyes full of doubts, but did not speak.


    "Well, if you want to get involved in these problems, don''t know how we should deal with you?" Richard is not polite, the most direct and sharp put these problems on the table.


    Richard, who had fully realized the horror, wisdom and political ideas of Keller, felt that Keller was the greatest threat to the kingdom of liebel.


    Although on the table, the erebonian empire is more terrifying than the Keller, but the threat of the erebonian empire is not closer, more intuitive, more direct and closer to her majesty.


    Both Cassius and Richard saw the threat.


    But it was Richard who finally had the courage to say it.


    Richard, 29, is young and vigorous. Although he looks much older than Keller, it is a pity that they are of the same age group.


    The difference is that although Richard is excellent, or even one in a hundred, he is totally defeated in front of Keller and has no ability to fight back.


    It has to do with intelligence, but not for much.


    The reason for this is not the strength of the kingdom of liebel and the kingdom of toristin, nor the power of Kellar, but the simple experience.


    Yes, it''s pure experience, political experience. Keller is a man who has seen big scenes.


    Whether it was the game between the states of later generations, or the chaotic and harmonious politics among the five empires in the knightly continent, all these gave him a great understanding of his political career. This kind of high-level confrontation between countries was the same as that between Keller and Prime Minister Osborne two days ago.


    Any mistake may result in the loss of the country, or even the destruction of the country.


    During the cold war, countless diplomatic strategies may push one''s own country into another''s camp. How to choose the right Camp at the right time is absolutely one of the greatest learning in diplomacy.


    In the face of Keller, Richard''s disadvantage is absolute. Richard does not have great political exchange experience. After he was in power, liebel entered a rare 10-year peace period. Since peace has been achieved, Osborne, who is afraid of Cassius'' strength and strategy, has begun to slow down.


    It is precisely because of this that Richard did not exercise his political exchanges and political confrontation in large political venues.


    This huge experience gap is one of the reasons that Keller crushed Richard or Cassius.


    Main reasons.


    Cassius can also rely on his own experience to block and stop Keller, and Richard is really no resistance to Keller.


    He had to say it out of fear of Keller''s wisdom.


    Otherwise, he even felt vaguely in his heart that if he really wanted to slowly annex the kingdom of libel in politics, he was afraid that all three of them would not be his opponents.


    This fear was deeply buried in his heart, which made him very afraid.


    That''s why he said it here.


    "Hahaha, thanks to your courage to ask these questions on this occasion." Keller''s Frank smile, his kind of open and frank laughter is very strange.


    It''s strange that kylar smiles like this.


    "It''s a pity that you can ask about this kind of thing. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to say something about it." Keller gently picks up a glass of red wine, shakes it gently, and drinks it all in one gulp: "I''m leaving torristine."


    The news from Keller was so overwhelming that chlos even stood up.


    Anerita broke a plate directly.


    The sound of the crackling China was not more surprising than the news of Keller.


    "No way!" Cassius is also shocked in a mess, staring at Keller, his brain is a little stiff."Well, I''m going to hike all the way west and then to the kingdom of Fiore." Keller saw clearly that the kingdom of Fiore, a far western country, was not only the first country they landed in, but also a country with a chaotic political system and a confused internal order.


    With the prosperity maintained by the largest number of magicians and magicians'' unions in the whole continent, the kingdom of Fiore looks like a hornet''s nest, and a large number of wasps swarm out at one stroke.


    But Keller knows that there is a lot to be done by dividing it up, or by internal division.


    He has been in the mainland for half a year, and it is almost the end of his career. It will be useless for him to stay any longer. On the contrary, it will leave a gap between the hearts of coloss and others, and it will not be like returning home.


    It''s very interesting to leave a suspense and see you later.


    Kylar pursed his lips and looked at them with a smile, not too big, too intuitive. His smile almost made the two girls cry.


    It seems that the smile of farewell makes people feel blocked in their hearts, but all of them are flashing such a word in their hearts.


    This is not right.


    It''s not right at all! Not at all! It''s not scientific! No magic! It doesn''t follow the common sense!


    Keller, what is he trying to do? Leave? It''s so simple and easy, it''s so easy to leave?


    What does that mean? What about his purpose, his ambition, his plans, everything?


    Just abandon it?


    This is different from what the script says!!


    Richard growled wildly in his heart, and almost rushed to grab Keller''s collar and growled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Keller returned to his seat and drank himself.


    "Wait," Cassius said, covering his forehead with a slight headache, "what is your purpose, your plan?"


    "Ha ha, what''s my purpose and plan as a tourist in the kingdom of liebel?" Keller laughs. He pours half a glass of red wine into his glass again and drinks it up.


    "Wait, what are you doing all the time?" Richard asked impatiently.


    "Ha ha..." Keller smiles and looks at chlos sideways, then pours himself another glass of wine.


    Everything is self-evident.


    Chlos''s eyes turned red.


    "That''s why it''s best for you to unite now." Keller gently shook the wine in his hand: "the kingdom of liebel has a firm and powerful ally, and the kingdom of toristin has a strong backing."


    "When the two sides are united, even the Empire of erebonia or the Republic of kavald will not understand you for a moment. If this deterrent force is launched, you will have time to develop."


    "Then you''ll get stronger and stronger, and as long as you don''t make mistakes, they won''t be able to attack you." Keller gently introduces his plan.


    Even Cassius or Richard had to admit from the bottom of his heart that they were not Kailar''s rivals at all after hearing about Keller''s plan.


    Keller''s plan is clear and clear, well-organized and well knit.


    Don''t say Prime Minister Osborne didn''t know Keller''s plan. Even if he did, he couldn''t change it.


    Keller used a conspiracy, open confrontation and confrontation. Once the alliance of two countries was formed, external pressure would make the two countries tightly hold together.


    It is unrealistic to want to separate the two countries, because Cassius and Richard are there, Osborne''s means of separation can''t be concealed from the eyes of the two wise men. Last time Osborne wanted to stir up the wind and rain while Richard stepped down, but he didn''t expect to be turned down by Richard.


    The iron blooded Prime Minister Osborne was not angry in his heart, but he also stubbornly endured this tone. This is the deterrent force.


    Richard didn''t give up, Osborne couldn''t let go.


    Once Cassius is in power, the army of the kingdom of liebel will increase its combat effectiveness for one day.


    The name of a man and the shadow of a tree are the embodiment of this deterrent force, which is precisely the importance of the enemy.


    Osborne''s hard work on diplomacy has blocked Osborne''s hard work.


    Osborne was cut by Cassius ten years ago and Richard a hundred years ago, and he didn''t want to do it again a year later.


    So one lesson is enough.


    It''s enough that Keller''s toughness can get his attention.


    This is Osborne''s philosophy.


    But Keller believes that the two liebel walls, Cassius and Richard, can withstand Osborne''s pressure beautifully.


    It is the opposition that he wants to see. No matter which side is strong, it is not in the interests of his third party.


    So the best explanation is that it was done for chlos.


    This sort of thing almost instantly brought tears to her eyes.


    It''s good to say that, but what Keller needs to worry about is Annette.


    If anerita had broken up with coros because of her jealousy, Keller''s future plans would have been impossible to carry out.


    The question now is whether the two women can coexist peacefully.


    How can the future queen Anetta and the present Queen chlos get along peacefully?


    Maybe only love?


    "Can Mr. Cassius and Mr. Richard go out for a moment, at least, to finish talking to them." Keller raised his glass with a smile and asked.


    With a slight nod, Cassius allowed Keller''s rash question.


    In his opinion, since Keller intends to leave, it is basically the biggest problem.


    If he stays here, the political power of both sides will inevitably be unbalanced.


    In politics, Keller''s chips are small, but he himself is a huge chip. Political problems are definitely related to intelligence. Obviously, Keller''s intelligence is higher than Cassius and Richard combined - at least they can''t think of breaking the situation for liebel.


    One thing more powerful than Keller as a political chip is the relationship between Keller and chlos.


    As the supreme king, all power is revealed from their hands. In other words, whoever can be closer to the king will get more power.


    Most eunuchs in history are examples of this.


    Many ministers who had a good personal relationship with the emperor would naturally be able to take advantage of this relationship. Cassius and Richard were worried for no reason.If Keller really gets involved in politics, then in terms of his personal relationship with chlos, neither Cassius nor Richard can match the relationship between him and chlos.


    It is precisely because of this that Cassius and Richard are relieved in the face of Keller''s active withdrawal.


    In the final analysis, coloss is not the king who has no love or righteousness. It is not that Alexander and Keller can sympathize with each other and fight against each other, nor Nero. They can love each other and point to Keller.


    After all, is not the pattern of the Royal flower more inferior than that of the wild flower?


    From the very beginning, there were Keller, Cassius and Richard, who defended the situation. She did not feel the heavy feeling of the whole country on one shoulder, nor did she have the sudden death of her father. The whole empire was inherited by her. Both altoria and Nero had this awareness before the beginning.


    If you inherit the Kingdom, you will kill the enemies who stand in their way. Even relatives or family members will never be merciless.


    That kind of conscious action is far worse than the killing of the former queen and forced to join in.


    The kind of unswerving determination to force one''s own goal is not available to the king here.


    Keller had seen many kings of the magical land or future kings. ANNETTA did not have this awareness, Olivet did not have this awareness, coloss did not, the old queen of toristin did not have this awareness, and the emperor of erebonia did not.


    According to Keller''s outlook on life, the so-called state is a huge state machine formed by the emperor and prime minister at the decision-making level, gathering the power of the wise men and the people of the whole country.


    In this machine, anything that doesn''t conform to the rules will be crushed to pieces.


    In this machine, there must be a decision-making level to help the machine reverse the damage rules. In this machine, there must be a decision-making layer to carry out the elimination of things that do not conform to the rules. In this machine, there must be its own sewage system.


    This is a more precise, closer and closer thing than the human body. All organs of the human body exist for the human body, and all human beings exist to maintain the operation of this machine.


    The so-called "anarchism" in Keller''s eyes is just a joke in a joke. The person who utters this kind of words is either a person with a bad intention or a person with a real low IQ. Ordinary people will not say such words.


    In real society, if you leave the police, the crime rate will soar; if you leave the sanitation workers, you will be filthy; if you leave the urban management department, you will be full of peddlers who will affect their walking. If you leave the neighborhood committee, you will be cut off from time to time.


    Who can you leave in this society?


    In the feudal society of small peasants, there seems to be no big problem with this close and precise relationship, because they can be self-sufficient, and the state is too far away for them.


    But once we enter the industrial society, the pressure brought by the huge power of the whole society will press all the people in this country together firmly. If we can''t find ourselves, the people with social status will be eliminated. Only the best and best parts can be slowly refined into this country The missing link.


    For big countries, there is an endless supply of parts, and no one is indispensable.


    But for small countries, every part that can maintain the operation of the country must be carefully cared for, otherwise the machine of the state will go wrong.


    It is for this reason that people in the magic land lack a spirit,


    a spirit that can''t be ignored.


    Yes, there is a lack of a spirit that this country cannot do without me.


    No one has the capacity to take responsibility.


    This is actually a common problem of small countries. Whether it is rich Switzerland or Japan with a large population, small countries are small countries. People living in small countries lack a sense of responsibility and leadership.


    So Switzerland, with a population of only eight million, is thriving as a permanent neutral state. But in fact, if the Japanese population is reduced to eight million, there is no big difference between the welfare of Switzerland and that of Switzerland.


    It''s just that Japan has neither the destiny nor the fortune of a great power, but it always tries to break away from the control of the three great empires. Is it to die or to die?


    The union of the kingdom of liebel and the kingdom of toristin is actually a political union, but also a regional integration.


    The combined national strength of the two countries has basically caught up with the average medium-sized countries, but the medium-sized countries here and the medium-sized countries in the knight continent are totally two concepts.


    In the feudal society, where a country can go depends on the king''s magnanimity and talent. If the king of the knight mainland comes here on the same basis, it is estimated that one can fight ten!


    Unfortunately, the national strength of the country is not reversed by personal will, and the level of science and technology and civilization can not be changed because of Keller alone. However, the early arrival of Keller has laid a foundation. How far can the five countries in the knight continent reach the level of Kailar?Even Keller doesn''t have a concept of this kind of thing, does he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "There is no one else..." Keller said softly after looking around for a week.


    His voice echoed in the open palace, but the two girls had complicated minds and did not have much expression.


    "It''s just that you can make everything clear now." Keller made a detour, then came to the main position, tapped the table gently, cocked his legs, put his hands on his knees, and said with a smile.


    "Anita, I have high expectations of you." Keller looks at Anetta with a gentle, gentle look, and Anetta''s body quivers slightly.


    "To tell you the truth, I did contact you because you were the only inheritor of the whole kingdom of toristin. After contacting you, I was moved by your gentle and strong beauty, so I only used the kingdom of toristin to pave the way for the kingdom of liebel."


    "But I''m moved by you. You are a good girl."


    Keller smiles and says affectionately.


    "I''m conservative about my feelings."


    "I''ve met a lot of good girls, but it''s just because there are so many good girls that my feelings are not enough."


    "I am too much to use my feelings as an investment. For you, I have invested seven points of feelings. I am really sorry." Keller nodded softly and apologized.


    "No, it''s nothing," said Annette, her eyes red, but the strength she showed today moved Keller. "But my feelings for you are ten to one, without any falsehood or lies."


    Keller and chlos moved gently.


    This girl''s strong and frank love, no matter who can deny her.


    Coloss looked at Annette and then at Keller, and suddenly her eyes were full of firmness.


    A princess of the torristine kingdom is so firm and Frank that she never wants to admit defeat!


    "Me, me too..." Said chlos, standing up red.


    "Hi, hi, chlos, sit down and let me finish." With a gentle flick, kylar''s demeanor was immediately apparent.


    "And then for chlos, you, I put eight points in it." Keller gently smile to, although a little sorry, but he is really put in so much emotion in it.


    "Although I noticed it in college before, I still can''t guess that you are the princess of the kingdom of liebel. Who would have thought that the princess of the kingdom of liebel would grow up in an orphanage?" Keller chuckled.


    "To tell you the truth, I really admire her Royal Highness for her ruthlessness. She can leave you in the orphanage for 18 years, but it''s a pity that she is a hindrance to your superior position, so although I''m sorry, I have to clean her up for you." Keller smiles bitterly and raises her glass of apology for chlos.


    "This queen, I''d rather not do it." She shook her head gently and said painfully.


    "Chlos It''s your responsibility, it''s your destiny, this is your trajectory. I can''t change it, so I can only make you go more smoothly. "


    "Politicians, politicians, are different from ordinary human beings, and the difference between Wang and them is more obvious. Not to mention such philosophical things, for the kingdom of liebel, my more convenient method is obviously more radical. Politically, can your grandmother allow you to let go of it?"


    Keller took a gentle sip of red wine and asked, flat, calm, almost cold.


    "Of course it''s impossible."


    "Even if we know clearly that our plan is better and more for the people, she will give up our plan for the sake of stability."


    "Do not fight for ten years, seize the day and night, when she is bound to become a stumbling block to you, I must clean her up."


    "This is the inevitable conflict between the new king''s idea and the old king''s idea. Instead of making you hate your grandmother, you should directly summarize all the contradictions and resentment to me."


    Keller gently nodded, smiling: "I''m a person who will leave sooner or later."


    "Please don''t be so heartless Kay... " Covering her heart, her lacrimal glands burst into tears. She had nothing to say.


    What should I say?


    Grandmother''s hatred, Keller''s love, or the advantage of the whole country.


    Which one is the right choice and which one can get the perfect ending? Life is a process of constant choice, and what can she get in this process


    With a gentle shake of his head, kylar comes to her, grabs her right hand, pulls her into his arms and kisses her.


    A very affectionate kiss made chlos indulge in it


    "Really, I''m very sorry." Keller loosened her lips, her tongue, her heart, and then slowly retreated: "I''m sorry."Chlos, with her hands in her chest, looks at Keller, smiles and shakes her head in tears.


    You don''t have to apologize.


    I don''t blame you.


    "So, ANNETTA, come here." Kylar opens her arms and smiles gently.


    "Are you going Anerita slowly rose to her feet and approached Keller.


    "Yes I''m leaving. " Keller said with a soft smile.


    "Well, I''ll allow you a kiss this time." Anerita, who lies quietly in her arms, raises her face and looks at her carefully.


    The face without a trace of blemish is like white jade. It''s beautiful and hard to be profane. If it''s just beautiful, it''s probably the same feeling as butter boy. But he''s different. With an elegant smile, he can''t help but move away from his face with his mature charm, so as to only pay attention to him.


    That''s right.


    From the attention on his face to the attention of his person, he is emitting a bright, dazzling light.


    He is kylar etock, a unique man, not something that can be described as temperament, beauty and handsome, but he is so unique.


    Gently touching Keller''s face, Anetta watched her slowly lower her head, then closed her eyes happily.


    Keller gently loosens Anita and straightens his clothes.


    "Well, then I''ll hand over all my affairs to you." Said Keller softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "This time, I''m going to let Sanli get out of the way and let Richard take over the national intelligence agencies in both countries."


    "Then Cassius, I suggest that you put him in the position of prime minister. According to my plan and your means, it will probably take him about a year to clear up the garbage in the kingdom of toristin."


    "At that time, his temporary post of prime minister can be removed, and he will be allowed to take over the position of Marshal of the two countries. Then, he will train new soldiers and clean up the dirt. The two countries will be in a state of pure brightness."


    "Then ask anerita to take the power of the prime minister in your hand. Of course, it is necessary to ask another wise person as the prime minister. However, you must divide his power into a large part and control it by yourself. In this way, the separation of powers from one power to three powers can make your plan more smooth, and the perspective of two bystanders and even opponents can make you have a better understanding of yourself You can see your plan more clearly. "


    "And then, chlos, your big picture is great, so it''s up to you to take charge."


    Keller''s delicate and delicate, accurate and direct vision of the future, he is the existence of omnipotent governance, he is the guy who is more intelligent and close to the demon.


    After leaving these elegant words, kailarbi left countless sweet words, and the words that were even more gentle than the vows, they disappeared in the weight of the kingdom of liebel.


    He''s not going to kill queen torristine, because there''s no need for that woman. She''s dying.


    She stood up only to be a stepping stone for anerita.


    Keller also plans to use several new deals as a compromise chip after Annette takes office.


    But now it seems that the two girls get along very well. With him as the adhesive, the two girls probably won''t have a heart for such things? Then, as the power behind anerita, the kingdom of liebel can be tough to the end with its own influence and strength.


    This kind of thing Keller had seen through, and naturally did not give the maggots in the kingdom of torristine any chance to struggle.


    The double attack of Cassius and Richard is definitely a more cruel political attack than Keller.


    So far, Kailar and their interests are the same, so without any hesitation, he directly stood in the position of coloss and anlieta, marking the nobles of toristin as death.


    Then Keller spread out a pair of pure white wings, and for the second time on the balcony of liebel''s palace, she left Corus in a desperate way.


    It''s just that this time, he left a little bit of hope for chlos, didn''t he?


    He will come back.


    Coloss was convinced, and Anita was convinced, that almost everyone believed he would come back.


    But how many years?


    Ten years or twenty years?


    He wants to go to the kingdom of Fiore. With the current airship technology, it only takes half a year to come back and forth. The connection between the extreme East and the west is infinitely close because of the airship.


    But everyone knows that if Keller says he wants to go on a long trip to Fiore Kingdom, he must have gone on foot.


    With three li two people depend on each other to go back on foot.


    To tell you the truth, coloss can''t help asking Keller that question at the last moment.


    "How many layers of your feelings with Miss Sanli are real?"


    With a warm smile, he said softly, "ten percent."


    And then she understood.


    When she watched him approach her, the indifference was not that she had no feelings for Keller, nor did she care about her, but an absolute confidence.


    Absolute confidence in each other''s feelings.


    Kylal, you don''t fall in love with chlos and abandon her.


    To tell you the truth, her self-confidence is enviable. Every woman wants to have a man who can trust him wholeheartedly, but they themselves limit their fantasy.


    She believed that she and Annette loved him with all their hearts, but he had reservations about their love.


    What a selfish man


    Coloss''s mouth took a wry smile, and then changed to a strong expression: "then, alieta, let us change these two countries!"


    Annette finally knew why kylal loved her a little more!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sanli, it''s time to leave here." Keller''s speed is probably slower than that of sound speed, but the light wings bring not only dazzling colors, but also the speed slowly approaching the speed of light - if not for the fact that his body can''t bear it.


    So Keller arrived in torristine just before dawn, at the speed of the Beatles and the moon.


    In the fascist family, Sanli is still working. This intensity of work is a small matter for her who has already possessed the fighting spirit and magic.Looking at Keller, she had a surprise look on her face, but she didn''t say anything. She stood up and nodded, and then asked, "do you need to say goodbye to the ladies?"


    "No problem." Keller nodded softly. "Go to the door and wait for me."


    The difference between Keller and Mrs. Karina is more peaceful than expected. Looking at her, she sighed softly: "I knew you were going to leave. Because of knowing, I didn''t want to have anything to do with you..."


    "It''s too late to say that, ma''am." Keller chuckles and picks up her chin: "so goodbye ~"


    "you''re still so rude in the end, huh..." The gagged lady is gently hugged by Keller.


    A crystal tear ran from the corner of her eye and was gently wiped away by Keller.


    "Go and say goodbye to Elle onor, the child loves you..." She did not open her eyes, but said softly after her lips had been opened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I open my eyes, there is no sign of kylar.


    "Have you left..." She touched her lips with her right hand, and at last she let out a voice of sigh or regret.


    "Did you say hello?" Sanli asked, looking at a relaxed Keller.


    "Well, let''s go to college next. Really, the shop is a little too big. It''s tiring." Keller complained softly.


    "I''m very happy." Sanli pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth. She had followed him for twenty years.


    "Ha ha, don''t say it." With a languid smile, kylar grabbed Sanli''s waist and then rushed to the sky in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Kailar and Sanli did not leave directly, but came to torristine''s School of magic.


    Najib''s lights were still on at this time, and he was still at work.


    As the director of the teaching office, Naji is almost second only to Kailar, the president. Both Keller and he have to teach, but he also manages the whole college''s large and small things, from the reorganization of the canteen to the re planning of the school buildings, and to the re classification of freshmen, all of which have to be done by Naji.


    Although he is the same age as Keller, he is very skillful in dealing with it. He is very anxious. He has been tired for almost two months. Now he has finally sorted it out. However, it is one thing to do it well, and another is how much time he needs.


    It''s his routine to be busy until about midnight every day.


    When he came to his school, he would not go through the window and tell Sanli to get things, but he came to Naji''s door alone.


    In this college, only Keller has a knock on the door.


    Because of the change of teaching methods, the form of head teacher has become the mainstream teaching form of torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry, and the head teacher will only look for Naji. However, we usually look for Keller to ask for things and important people. Naji is not so much a teaching director as a housekeeper of the torristine School of magic.


    Most of them are dispatched by him, but he has no right to command anyone.


    This is also a rare system in the western world. Of course, the existence of the system is reasonable. You can''t despise the other party''s cultural system just because the other party''s cultural and historical background is completely different from your own. If you look at it from the perspective of a third party, you can get more.


    That''s why Nagy doesn''t have to be knocked at the door even if he works so late.


    So he decided it must be Keller who knocked at the door.


    "Why, my Lord, did you come back late from Empire?" Because the work of the college is on the right track, it is a very exciting thing for kylar to follow Princess anerita to visit the Empire of erebonia.


    At present, most of the people in the college are civilians selected by Kailar. This national election can almost be said to be a chance to change the fate of China''s college entrance examination.


    And for the man who gave them the chance to change their fate, the students naturally worshipped him.


    Naji told the truth, as a civilian magician, he also slowly changed his sense of Keller. Facing him, he said it was impossible not to admire him.


    This man of the same age is not only one level higher than him in magic, but also his grandfather level in dealing with people. He can''t learn from Keller''s long sleeve and agile way of doing things.


    This is the power of empiricism.


    Of course, empiricism will cause human beings to hinder innovation and make cognitive mistakes on new things. Therefore, experience can bring speed, but it also has advantages and disadvantages. Blind superstition on anything is not good, whether it is new high-tech or old experience.


    He laughs and lets Keller go in. Since Nagy has already admired him, he will not have a hostile attitude towards him. Otherwise, he will not listen to Keller''s order and sit in the whole torristine school for two months.


    "Nagy, I''m leaving." ''said Keller, formally and seriously, sitting on the sofa beside Nagy''s bed.


    His face is usually gentle, gentle, smile and frown, other expressions are not common, but once his face shows anger, serious and other expressions, it is almost Keller''s seriousness of something has been put in mind.


    Nagy and Keller spent two months together to establish a new torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry.


    "Go, where?" Naji''s brain did not turn around and asked.


    "Leave the kingdom of toristin." Keller nodded softly.


    "What! Are you kidding me Nagy was in a hurry. He rushed up and grabbed Keller''s collar. "What about the kingdom of toristin? What about torrestin college? Are you going to run now, you son of a bitch


    "Calm me down, Nagy." Kylar pushed Naji away from him with cold eyes.


    "If a kingdom needs to be maintained by one person, then it might as well be destroyed." Keller said faintly.


    This is his view of the kingdom of liebel and of torristine.


    Although his position is the people of two countries, it is hard to hide his "unflinching anger" towards the two countries.


    This is due to the geographical location of the country, but this does not hide Keller''s disdain for these two countries.


    No self-improvement, never strong.


    So for Nagy''s question, Keller can even say that he is indifferent.


    But to placate Nagy, Keller said softly, "don''t worry, I''ve made enough arrangements. You can take care of the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry.""Give it to me? I''m not the top ten! Are you kidding? " Surprised, Nagy feels like he''s going crazy. Is kylar''s brain absolutely broken?


    "Don''t worry, the future of the kingdom of toristin will no longer rely on personal strength. It has become the past for St. 10 to become the dean of the college. Now it is time to step forward to the future." ''said Keller, shaking his head gently.


    "What do you mean?" Najib knew nothing about ordinary politics. He did not understand what Kellar meant.


    "The kingdom of torristine has entered into an alliance with the kingdom of liebel."


    "This alliance will be kept secret for a long time in the future, but it does exist. Therefore, it is not important whether the dean of the torristine School of magic is the saint 10, because torristine has a stronger friend standing beside him."


    Said Keller softly.


    For these things, Nagy does not need to know too clearly, but the difficulty of such things is absolutely difficult.


    "So, do well, Nagy. If you can help anerita politically, then it''s also good. If you can''t, don''t ask for it. Come on." Kylar taps Nagy on the shoulder and disappears outside the door before Naji opens his mouth.


    "Grass I don''t want to do it either Naji''s mouth is full of bitterness, just like eating yellow lotus. Isn''t he in pit father!!


    Instead of leaving directly, Keller knocks on the door of the girls'' dormitory.


    "Tarbasa, it''s time to go back." Keller''s voice reverberates in the dormitory of four people, which makes people confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    The name of tabasa is Charlotte erenu orrea.


    She is the daughter of the former Prince of Goliath autonomous region. However, since her father died unexpectedly and her mother lost her heart, she went to the torristine School of witchcraft and wizardry in tarbasa.


    But in fact, Keller didn''t know that tabasa belonged to Goliath autonomous region. Otherwise, no one could enter the royal city.


    Although Sanli is well-known in the high-level of the torristine Kingdom, who knows you from the bottom? Just a hand?


    "Well, let''s go, too." Seeing Sanli put on his cape, Kailar said to tabasa, "first, let''s go to the king''s city. Then we''ll go to Goliath autonomous region from the royal city. Finally, we''ll drive your uncle out of Goliath."


    "Then, you will become the female consul of Goliath and wash away your father''s name." The beautiful blueprint described by Keller did not move tabasa.


    She shook her head gently: "No


    ¡°£¿¡± Keller turned to look at her with an inquisitive look in his eyes.


    "I don''t want it." She shook her head gently, but very firmly.


    "I I really like the school now. " She looked up, only 148. It was very difficult for her to look at the 1.85-meter-old Keller, but she still looked up and looked at Keller''s eyes. "Now everyone is very happy, I am also very happy, and I have many friends. I don''t want to go back to Goliath Autonomous Region..."


    She hasn''t said so much for a long time, so she plucked up the courage to say so many words, followed by a long silence.


    Sanli has already set out, but they are still here


    Kylar stares at her. He doesn''t want to force the other party''s will. He prefers to slowly restore tabasha''s faith through guidance.


    "What will your mother do if you give up?" Through investigation, Keller knew that her mother was a beautiful woman, but at the dinner party the night before her uncle became consul, her mother robbed her of the poison she should have drunk and became insane.


    Keller didn''t know whether she was pretending to be mad or really crazy, but she knew, "as long as you don''t die, your mother and you will always live in danger. And if your uncle doesn''t die, you will still be in danger. Is that what you want?"


    "I know you are always sent to be a dangerous person. It''s very good that a trigonometric magician can still be used as a dead man. But have you ever thought about what your mother will do if you die?"


    "She is an ordinary person without royal blood. Every minute she will become a prisoner, a death penalty prisoner or even sent to a military camp to be a military prostitute. Have you ever thought about all these things?" Keller asked solemnly, looking down at her.


    Tarbasa is completely fooled by Keller, who suddenly bites his lip, nods and says, "OK, I''ll do it."


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s clean up your uncle Wang first, then clean up the whole Goliath autonomous region, and then let the governor of the kingdom of liebel take over. Then you can come back to class." Without hesitation, Keller took the initiative to divide Goliath into autonomous regions and gave it to the kingdom of liebel. It was because he knew her character and nodded gently. Tabasa was meaningless. She didn''t want to get involved in politics. This time, she just went back to solve the threat by relying on her strength.


    That''s all.


    Kylar patted her on the head and said, "don''t worry. You know the cure magic of the teacher. The teacher will cure your mother."


    All of a sudden she trembled, took two steps forward, hugged Keller''s waist, and buried her head in her arms.


    A muffled voice came from Keller''s arms: "really..."


    "Can it really be cured?" Her voice was weak, but it could not hide the weakness.


    "Well, leave it to me." Keller gently touched her head, with a trace of love in her heart and said, "I will sweep away the haze in your heart."


    It''s not far from the king''s city, so Sanli has been waiting at the gate of the king''s city for a long time when kylar and tabasha are riding horses to the gate of the king''s city.


    "I''ve been waiting." Kylar''s big head covers him and tabasha, leaving only two people with a silver head and a blue head. Sanli takes a look at tabasha. She is not jealous of a 14-year-old girl, but the key to this business lies in the little girl''s head. The world is really wonderful.


    In the final analysis, it is still the rise of yin and the decline of Yang. Many inheritors in the magic land are women?


    Speaking of knights, it''s also on the mainland side.


    Sanli walked God, two fast horses straight to Goliath autonomous region.


    On the eve of the slow snowstorm, no, Charlotte of the snowstorm returned to Goliath autonomous region with her teacher. It''s time to start revenge.


    I will clean your haze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    If you want to ask Keller, who have already had their own "Dharma" in their magic attainments, "how strong is a mage?"


    Then they''ll think about it and tell you, "as strong as you want to be."


    The strength of mages is not that they have great magic power or the ability to communicate with heaven and earth. Their strength lies in their ability to manipulate and suppress this power, this temptation.


    It''s not a person who can keep such a calm after having the power of non-human.


    What is the first impression of ordinary people after they have the power of non-human? commit crimes in violation of the law! To touch the law, to do something they dare not do.


    It''s the same as many people who start to lose their heads when they are in power.


    These people can''t hold power, and they''re useless in their lives, because even if they go to the top, they''ll fall off immediately.


    But the mages are different.


    Step by step, they climb the road of magic step by step. Their hard work and knowledge can never be false. Step by step, they are extremely solid in the road of strength and knowledge. They will never lose themselves before they touch the extreme of Dharma.


    Therefore, the mages are strong willed people. The more upward the mages are, the stronger their will and the stronger their souls are.


    But Keller knew that when they touched the door of Dharma, they would immediately abandon the "law" and go out of their own way.


    This is the only way for every mage.


    In fact, Keller has been following his own magic path, that is, the magic of light.


    Merlin''s magic of light is only primary, and the later intermediate, advanced and ultimate magic are basically created and perfected by Keller himself.


    Standing on the shoulders of giants can naturally see farther, but for the young "strong" people, becoming a giant is their goal, and the group standing on the shoulders of giants is just "second generation order".


    As a Chinese, we should have the courage to take the lead.


    Keller did not hesitate to take his own road to become a giant, and those who stand on the shoulders of the giant to see the landscape is two different kinds of people.


    And his unique view on magic is more powerful than ordinary mages.


    In his opinion, there are three types of mages. One is an experimental mage with strong operability and high independence. This kind of mage is very innovative, but he is not necessarily good at fighting or research, but the road of magic and most magic are created by this kind of mage.


    One is to build cars behind closed doors. This kind of MAGE locks himself in the mage tower and blindly pursues the road of magic. However, they fail most. Those who can''t touch more things just build cars behind closed doors. The way forward is extremely difficult. This is the academic school.


    The last one is to experience the true meaning of magic step by step through the constant fighting of wild road. This kind of MAGE may be a monk in the middle of the road, or there may not be a good basic education course, but it is obvious that their advantages are extremely obvious. A combat mage of the same level can play ten mages of the first two factions! This is the martial arts school of magicians.


    Tabasa, Naji, are all members of the martial arts school. After countless trials of life and death, the two of them can be said to be committed to the fight.


    So, when a person asks how strong a mage is at the mage level, Keller will tell you with the facts in front of him, how strong and how strong.


    Tabasa is the only mage who can reach the level of triangle among the students in the college, and also the only mage who has experienced life and death war among the students.


    Now that you have decided to turn over with your uncle, there is no point in being coquettish again.


    If she had been sent by her uncle to carry out the mission of death for so many years, and her mother was half dead by him, how could she have been without any resentment?


    So today, her anger is all led out by Keller.


    Keller is deeply proficient in psychology. He has had a warm communication with Plato and Aristotle. Of course, he knows that there is something wrong with this kind of expressionless girl.


    Although it may be difficult to understand and be cute when meeting this kind of girl in reality, in fact, they are extremely vulnerable. They are very weak and fragile when they block themselves.


    Because of this, they are more worthy of care.


    But don''t mess with honest people, because you can''t do it when honest people break out!


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence!


    Even kylar is scared when Tabar is angry!


    Although many soldiers came to stop them, in fact, the wind blowing and the violent wind never stopped.


    As her mood fluctuated, the wind gradually became irritable, so leisurely walked behind tabasha. Keller watched the guards blown out one by one, only smiling.It''s about to break through. This kid is really a genius.


    Kylar has paid attention to this child since he was admitted to the hospital. We should know that trigonometric mages are common goods, but there are very few battle mages. How can the smell of gunpowder on tabasa hide Kailar.


    But she has a strong fighting capacity, and she has not lost herself.


    In terms of theoretical subjects and the amount of extra-curricular books to read, tabasa is determined throughout the college.


    It can be said that it is because of her hard work that Keller has been very helpful to her.


    To tell you the truth, Lois and chulouk are not magicians, but magic aristocrats. They learn magic with noble reserve, so they can''t learn magic well.


    Magic is another serious science. You can''t get to the top without a rigorous attitude.


    If they don''t change their attitude, Keller assures them that even if they can squander their power with their talents now, they will never go far in the future.


    Not to mention Louise, a novice magician with little power.


    Kylar watched Tabar''s performance. It was a wonderful magic show. No one could stop a crazy magician, just as no one could stop a crazy lub.


    Magicians may have their magic dried up, but once their spirit and soul are jumping, they are more efficient than lying in meditation even if they are standing. What''s more, in the aspect of affinity of magic elements, they can directly adjust their proportion several times or even dozens of times.


    Kellar knows that this is an extremely advanced skill. Senior magicians can exert great destructive magic all rely on this small skill. The magic power of a magician is limited, but the elements between heaven and earth are infinite. It is the basic cultivation of a high-ranking magician to use limited magic to drive infinite elements.


    Now tabasha has no one to teach her, but in this release and agitation, she has slowly learned the skill of "element homology".


    It''s like a blacksmith who uses the same method to strike iron hundreds of times and finally thinks - why don''t I change to a more energy-saving but more efficient method?


    So she began to experience the elements of harmony.


    This is not kelar''s teaching, but her own understanding. This understanding is very important to most magicians. She has no intention to intervene until now. Now, there is no one in tabasa who is crazy.


    It''s just


    Keller frowned slightly.


    Although tabasa is crazy, so far there is no active force to kill the enemy. It is a thing that must be learned in war and combat. It is a little kind.


    But kylar smiles freely and does not care. These things can be exercised. They are not inborn. Even when he saw a dead person for the first time, he was disgusted. Later, after continuous overcoming, even in the absence of medical personnel, he went to the stage for surgery, surgery and dissection. Which one didn''t endure nausea and slowly came over?


    This person, there is no can not cross the ridge, bite teeth, also strong.


    It is for this reason that Keller is silent.


    Tarbasa took Kailar and Sanli all the way to the administrative department of Goliath autonomous region. Although it was just an administrative office, it was almost the same as the Royal Court of some small countries, and then the king met the king.


    If the other party escapes in this way, Keller, who swaggers into the city, will directly control Goliath autonomous region. Unfortunately, the administrative department of the other party is not only as good as Wang Ting, but also bold.


    He sat on the throne and watched the three of them rush in. They did not change their faces. Instead, they asked him to give him a gentle cheer for his bearing.


    But the matter has come to this, and it is boring to say what is redundant.


    "You''re here ~ you''re here at last." The other party looks upright and ambitious. The meticulous care of his hair and clothes shows that he is a person who pays great attention to details. In other words, he is very diligent. In other words, it is easy for them to get ahead.


    And a man who sits in the seat of governor of a state does his duty, which means he wants to go further.


    King or emperor?


    An ambitious man.


    Unfortunately, there is no matching strength.


    It''s hard to make a big deal. Keller shook his head with his wrist, smiling, watching the destruction of each other. He was very dangerous. He only needed a chance to make the wind soar from the tiger cloud to the dragon for 20000 Li. But now, it''s just Lin Zhongshan cat and earthworm in the mud. It''s not much that people care about.


    Strong this kind of thing, always only own strong, is the biggest powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Do you think I''ll let you off?" As he said this, he suddenly showed a ferocious look, and with a smile and a ring of fingers, the woman beside him who seemed to be a secretary suddenly burst out a vigorous magic power, which was a great magician of four directions!


    This female magician is about the same as the Secretary of Keller, Fu Kai of the clod, but her fighting experience can only be known after fighting.


    But there was no surprise in kylar''s face.


    He has confidence in Tabasco.


    Maybe there is an insurmountable gap between the usual level of tabasa when facing each other, regardless of age, level, mental strength, strength and magic elements, and even in combat experience. But now tabasa is not the same as usual.


    If one person works hard, ten people can''t stop it, a hundred people will struggle, and a thousand people will be hard to resist.


    When tabasha releases her anger by fighting, she is almost ready to break through. Later, the element harmony is gradually approaching the point of perfection. Now she is almost in the most vigorous period in terms of her spirit and spirit. In addition, now her anger, resentment and evil spirit are combined into one. Now tabasa, even at the four levels, can be one War.


    The female secretary of the other party is obviously his assassin''s mace, but unfortunately, this level of force can be regarded as weak. Even Naji can stabilize her, let alone the stronger Keller.


    Sanli is also a warrior who is about to step into the threshold of swordsman. The other side may be sure to deal with the usual tabasha with this kind of force, but in the face of reality, it can only be said that he is struggling.


    Lifting his arm gently, Keller pointed to the other side and laughed, "Charlotte, kill!"


    The wind roared up, and even tasbasa''s short hair was blown away. Without any other words, hundreds of wind blades rushed towards each other in an instant.


    Usually, she used this kind of low-level magic for 80 days at most, but today she took 300 pills, which was endless. It was almost as good as Naji at the Libre Kingdom martial arts convention. It can be said that she played her peak level with one move.


    Even if the other side is a four level magician, he can''t help but be in a hurry.


    Once a certain amount of magic is accumulated, it will have a certain amount of destructive power, which is exactly the same as mathematics. Therefore, the other party is also a magician and knows what effect these hundreds of wind blades can produce. If you use an adjective directly, it is "bombarding indiscriminately".


    This is exactly the case.


    It''s just that unlike Nagi''s magic watch, which has no reason to explode in principle, tabasa''s hyperactive spirit can control so many blades.


    Now the other side will suffer.


    If we say that the indiscriminate bombing is a dispersive destructive force, which looks very shocking, but actually few of them fall on my head, then it is absolutely terrible that all the wind blades are rushing towards her in batches.


    Wind mages have the advantages of fast casting speed, fast magic attack speed, and magic effect cutting. These are the characteristics of wind mages. The opponent is a water mage. Until this time, the water shield suddenly rose.


    However, after seeing this magic, tabasa knew that his blade would be useless. The firmness of intermediate defensive magic was not what these hundreds of primary offensive magic could do.


    Since Barca has given up the wind blade''s direct control, she will not be able to control the wind blade in advance.


    Waving the multi section staff that was bigger than her, tabasa''s short blue hair fluttered with the wind, and her Sorcerer''s robe was also blown by the storm, like the arrival of the storm goddess.


    Kylar, who thought it would take her a long time to break through her opponent''s intermediate shield, was surprised.


    Tabasha is a very creative mage. Although her casting speed ranks the top among wind mages, she is nothing in the eyes of light mages like Kellar. In terms of casting speed, which department can be faster than light mage?


    But tabasa''s next intermediate wind spell is definitely genius level!


    Because the blade she sent out revolved around each other in an instant.


    This is an intermediate wind magic, tornado blade, but ordinary tornado blade is just a kind of magic with medium and medium range power. It is not the same as the defense magic of the other side, and it can''t break the opponent.


    However, with the addition of more than 300 wind blades, this medium-level wind system magic suddenly became an existence with the power comparable to that of high-level magic. In particular, tabasha also paid attention to the attack range and tried to control the attack range within 10 meters. This time, not only the female sex mage, but also her uncle was caged in.


    The defense of the other side can only be expanded again and again, and the one-way protective cover must be expanded to about five meters to accommodate two people.


    However, the expansion of the shield leads to the decrease of defense, and the contraction of the tornado blade range by tabasa leads to the increase of attack power. In particular, the attack frequency of more than 300 wind blades can almost be said to be a storm, and the opponent''s intermediate magic will soon collapse. But in terms of casting speed, how can it be comparable to tabasa?Just at the moment when tabasa is about to put away his magic, Keller shoots two lasers from her hand, and suddenly her uncle cries out.


    Two pilot guns fell out of his sleeve.


    He had been hiding behind the female mage, it seems that he was loading with a pilot gun.


    But people who don''t touch a gun usually can''t load the gun naturally for the first time, and even if he hides behind the female mage, he can''t hide in front of Kellar.


    "If you want to cut the grass, you have to remove the roots. Your heart is not cruel and your hands are not hot. It is too simple for him to find out some hands that have harmed your mother in Goliath autonomous region, which he has been running for more than ten years."


    "Even if you want to save his life, he will let the people around your mother poison her as soon as he sends out the information, so..."


    "You know what to do? Tabasco, no, Charlotte. " Keller''s soft words deprive men of their last chance to survive.


    Charlotte''s side of the wind roared more fierce, she was in the promotion.


    People are different from people, which is what they are born with.


    The woman struggled all her life and finally became a great mage in her early 40s. This speed is amazing among the mages. In the next 30 years, she may not have time to rush to the top ten. Only the wild mage can know how bitter it is to survive.


    Compared with the tabassa in front of her, it can be said that the firefly is on the bright moon, and the girl less than 15 is about to become a great magician.


    She didn''t want to be buried with that man. In the end, she didn''t see the silver haired handsome man''s move. She didn''t react. If the target was her, she would have died.


    What''s more, mage Ye never lacks the wisdom of survival. Such a young girl kills all the way in, but the man on the other side doesn''t do anything. Obviously, he is training his own disciples and can have a master level disciple. Then this man is not running away. He is the top ten!


    "Wait! I''m not with him! I am willing to surrender! " With tarbasa''s momentum stagnating, it''s very rare for mages to surrender directly without skin or face. Of course, there are few people like them fighting for life and death. We are all pursuers on the road of magic. How good it is to pursue the magic road together with the pursuit of amity. How disharmonious it is to fight against a madman and explode an element.


    Tarbasa can''t help but look at Kellar.


    Kylar nods gently, and the wind elements around tabasa slowly fall down. If it wasn''t for the female mage to protect him, a wind blade can take his dog''s life.


    It''s a little pity for kylar, but it''s OK to lay a solid foundation. It''s just that 14-year-old tabasha is so eager to be promoted to the great mage. Why?


    With a solid foundation, she still has a long way to go in the future. She will save effort now. Maybe she will have to pay more in the future. Why.


    Seeing Keller nodding, the woman became more and more sure of her guess. She put up her shield and raised her hands to show that she wanted to leave.


    But the chest suddenly exposed a knife tip, it is a piercing knife!


    "Since you''re going to betray me, you''re going to die!" The man went crazy on the last desperate Road, the main artery was penetrated, the heart was punctured, and the gods were hard to save.


    Kylar didn''t mean to help, so she had to die.


    She fell directly on the ground, she was pulled out of the blade, and then began to bleed, and soon the blood covered the whole floor.


    "That''s it." For the first time, there was a look of disgust on tabasa''s face. Her uncle was really stubborn!


    Wind blade easily cut half of his body. When he fell into the blood, he found that the match between magicians was one thing, and his own experience was another.


    The fast wind blade cut through half of his body with accuracy. His intestines were not even exposed. Instead, he was directly blocked in his upper body. He lay prone in the pool of blood and howled desperately. However, tabasa had already turned out of the door and did not look at him again.


    If you look at him, you''ve got your eyes dirty.


    His death has been doomed, but kylar began to take over the internal affairs of Goliath autonomous region. Tabasa is just a symbol of maintaining the rule of kylar by blood, but there is a reason why kylar was dragged here for a week.


    Because her Majesty the queen of toristin is dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Yes, kylar stayed in Goliath for a week because of the death of the old queen of torristine.


    Anerita did not have the time to worry about Keller. However, he had no choice but to stay and preside over the overall situation. At the same time, she gave a letter of suspension and sent Sanli to the kingdom of liebel.


    Although the airship of the kingdom of libel is a business of businessmen, they also know what business can be done and what can''t be done. Similar to the Goliath autonomous region, where there is no diplomatic relations with the kingdom of Lieber, you are doing business. This is especially a bad example of the torristine Kingdom killing businessmen. Here, there is an autonomous region around the kingdom of toristin There are no merchants on the city.


    Not only did there not be the merchants of liber, but also the merchants of the erebonian Empire and the Republic of kavald would not come here. After all, no matter how easy it is to make money, you have to spend it?


    Therefore, Goliath autonomous region, which has no airship, can only transmit information with Sanli''s horsepower.


    Kylal can''t believe anyone else. Kylar is in the process of cleaning up now. Where can I find someone I can''t believe to deliver a message?


    It takes two and a half days for Goliath autonomous region to arrive at the kingdom of liebel, and the round trip is five days. It is already two days after the decision is made by the senior leaders of the kingdom.


    Although Kellar knew that the kingdom of liebel would attach importance to Goliath, he never thought that the kingdom of liebel would send Colonel Richard.


    Looking at Colonel Richard and his subordinates, kenona and Sanli, who were all in the dust, Keller was a little surprised and then laughed happily: "well, this country is up to you. My student will only stay here for a month. After a month, you will take over all the rights, and I will go back to the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Richard looked at Keller with a complicated look, and finally just bowed deeply: "I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha, no harm, no harm." Kylar laughs, Richard. It''s too tender. No matter in politics or tactics and strategy, he is not his opponent, playing with applause. However, he still has room for growth, and he has the potential to grow into an excellent wise man. I really hope that after he grows up, he will join hands with Cassius to stop his scene.


    Kylar touched Tabar''s head with a smile and made a gesture to Sanli. He was about to leave.


    The little girl rushed up and hugged her waist.


    "Will you come back?" Asked the silent little girl.


    "I''ll see you again." Kylar responds gently.


    "You must come back." She let go of kylar and said in a loud voice.


    "Keller waved, and without turning back, he disappeared at the door of the consul''s house with Sanli.


    Then the next thing is very direct.


    Kellar and Sanli, with four horses, two cabal horses and two war horses, intend to cross the southern desert. He has a good reason to do so.


    Because it is winter now, the desert sun is not violent, more importantly, this cold weather as long as the cold heat flow a little collision is a heavy rain, rain in the desert is much better than being exposed to the sun.


    So Keller wasn''t unprepared.


    He didn''t know that the goose snow and the big hat just stepped into the desert.


    Snow is not good in this desert, mainly because many terrain will be covered by heavy snow, especially some fatal places such as quicksand, and it is easy to form swamp.


    Once you fall into the swamp, you''re almost dead.


    Kailar and Sanli couldn''t, so they had to camp directly.


    At this time, Sanli was not affectable. In the ice and snow, he was directly in the tent and was in the arms of Kailar, who directly melted the snow and then put his tent in the desert.


    There are two things to pay attention to when camping outside. One is that you must pad things under your body. One is better than two.


    There is also a must to light a bonfire, bonfire is to ensure hot water cooked food and the important guarantee of expelling wild animals.


    Of course, it''s enough for Kailar and Sanli to put a layer of force under their bodies. They just huddle together. Sanli nestles on Kailar''s chest, staring at the snow, only to feel that the snow will go down forever.


    This moment is eternity.


    ¡­¡­


    But unfortunately, it''s not eternal.


    The noise of men and horses outside soon spread into their tents.


    Only heard someone shout: "is there a friend in there?"


    In the desert, as long as they are not sand bandits, they are friends.


    The merchants huddle together and try their best to prevent the sand bandits from coming to grab their goods. Sometimes, the sand bandits will unite and vote for him. In the final analysis, this world is a world where big fish eat small fish. If you encounter groups of sand bandits, you can''t blame others, blame yourself for your luck!


    But this is a world in which the strong dominate everything. Many Rangers also have a large number of extremely strong characters, often one person is better than six people. Therefore, the business groups attach importance to wholeheartedly soliciting all the living forces.But in fact, Keller knows the most about these business groups. These business groups are all small ones. Although they make a lot of money, they don''t have much after a layer of panning.


    It''s just that they don''t mean to be too strong. Hiring liebel''s airships is actually a good way to reduce exploitation.


    Kailar and Sanli left the stall and walked out of the tent. At the place where they sent their horses, a caravan with more than ten carts was standing by their horses and watching them come out.


    They gently breathed a sigh of relief, wild mage and guard?


    Although it seems difficult to be provoked, it should not be the Scouts of sand bandits. If the other party''s bearing can achieve such a career with no future, it can only be said that he is blind.


    The head of the caravan was in a hurry.


    "Mr. mage, I wonder if you would like to go with us when the wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier?" The other side made a gallant solicitation.


    "Why? Isn''t it the right time to set up camp in this heavy snow? " Kailar asked strangely. The other side was awe struck. Kailar''s adjective "encampment" can''t be used by ordinary people. Ordinary businessmen or mages can only use the word "rest"


    Once again, he jumped out of the cart, and the manager of the team came to Keller: "Mr. mage, you don''t know that it''s very dangerous to camp in this kind of open space. Only a snowstorm or a sandstorm or a tornado can bury you in it."


    "So everyone will rush to the next oasis when they are still young."


    He talked to Keller about these things.


    Kailar was not a man who didn''t listen to advice. He nodded gently: "San Li, pack up your things."


    Sanli''s action is very agile, the other side is a daze.


    These two people are definitely not wild mages and Rangers.


    But he is still guessing about Keller''s real identity.


    But no matter what, Keller has agreed to join them. Although they can''t make any waves, they have become one of the forces of the caravan. Naturally, they are much relieved.


    The trade route of the caravan must be that kind of road that can make the carriage of a few tons walk steadily on it.


    This kind of road is found in the desert with countless human lives. Sand bandits are even more familiar. If the communication means were not backward and the search means depended on people, the businessmen would not have to do business.


    The sand bandits who came and went like wind were not qualified to gallop in the snow desert. They walked safely for three hours and finally arrived at the next oasis.


    However, the oasis is not a safe place. After arriving at the oasis, people began to set up camps and set up collision horns to prevent the cavalry from rushing in.


    Although it is a snowy day, the chances of sand bandits coming out to play autumn wind can''t be said that there is no such thing. If the other party rushes in, everyone here will die.


    Kylal is a mage with noble status. Naturally, he tied the horses together early and sat on the edge of the bonfire to make a fire.


    And Sanli is loyal to his duty, standing by Kailar''s side and looking at other people.


    She is his guardian, and she is his angel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Sanli didn''t want to look like he was standing behind him, but because he was sitting. If he wanted to move, he would have to stand up. This action may be less than a second, but for a master like them, only one second can determine a person''s life and death.


    So she held her two swords on her side and looked around warily.


    She was not on guard against the sand bandits, but on the people of the caravan.


    Although they were kind, they were not believable. They had seen many small caravans in Carmelo. When they left the city, they were small bandits. She even knew that Lorence, the imperial merchant of Kailar, had been robbed.


    It was the special attack team led by her brother that time.


    Therefore, she has a deep hostility to these businessmen, who can become their enemies as long as they have enough interests.


    And Keller is the source of all this.


    How much is kylar worth?


    People who know Keller will probably tell you that he is priceless.


    But how much can Keller sell as a slave?


    Well, obviously, Keller is definitely valuable.


    First of all, kylar is very handsome. With mature man''s charm and young face, he not only has the young man''s handsome, but also has the mature man''s steadiness. In this regard, Keller has been awarded many points.


    Then there is the white face and silver hair of Kellar. Silver hair is rare in magic land, even more rare than black hair. He and Sanli have silver hair and black hair. They are both beautiful men and beautiful women. Dare they say that they have no heart?


    Sanli doesn''t believe it. Kailar doesn''t think about other people''s thoughts in such a place. It''s because the other party''s level is not qualified to let him use his mind. However, Sanli is different. Sanli will ponder the minds of anyone who dares to approach him.


    Sanli knew that it was imperative to go with each other, because a good guide in the desert was much more precious than a basin of water.


    The other side is a businessman who often goes this way. With them, Keller and she can save a lot of time. Although it is not worth trusting, it is necessary to join them.


    Kailar and Sanli are both aware of this, so even if they are alert, they are just standing behind Kailar from Kailar''s arms without expression.


    There was no sign of vigilance on either face.


    It''s a little bit of relief.


    The expression was close to two points again. Keller knew how much sincerity there was in the seven points of intimacy, and Sanli also knew.


    "I don''t know where you are going?" They were sitting next to each other, but at least ten centimeters apart was a safe distance. Sanli is confident that even if the other party stealthily attacks her, she can cut off the other party''s dog paws in an instant.


    "The kingdom of Fiore." Said Keller with a smile.


    "The kingdom of Fiore, it is a famous holy land for mages." The other party nodded: "it''s just that it''s not more convenient to go to Fiore kingdom by airship from the kingdom of liebel. Why do you come across this difficult desert? Even if you are a mage, it is very difficult to cross the desert? " He asked with a smile, and there was a sense of inquiry.


    "Yes, but if you don''t measure the land, rivers and mountains, how can you practice?" Keller smiles and reaches out his hands to cook the fire. The fire accumulated by the big wood is one meter high. Even if it is four meters away, it can feel the heat. Although it is cold when Keller is covered by ice and snow, it is protected by light elements. This baking hand is completely lazy in it.


    Not satisfied with the baking hand, he took off his shoes and socks, and rolled his robe directly to the heel of his thigh. He stretched out two legs to go out. The soles of his feet were roasted comfortably. Keller groaned contentedly.


    It seemed that LAL was more embarrassed than the man who was directing the camp.


    "Your Highness, that guy should be killed." Kailar and Sanli are very keen to grasp each other''s changes. Sanli stoops and whispers in a murderous voice.


    "Sanli, you are too murderous." Kailar gently pinched Sanli''s face in his ear, and an attractive red halo quickly climbed onto Sanli''s face. Sanli was all right, but his face was too tender, and he was very serious in bed. However, when he wanted to change patterns, he got different stimulation from other women.


    But just as human beings don''t live on their lower bodies, the role of other women is not just in bed. If a person is not put in the right place, his value can not be reflected, as Keller always thinks.


    They go to bed just because of hormones and needs, but their true value is always explored by Keller. Their beauty can only be tasted by him when they are of value.


    Sanli stood up straight with a blush, like the eyes of a falcon. However, she found that the leader of the caravan had disappeared. She held her sword on her own sword. Her sword was given by Keller. The dragon''s tooth tip represents her status, honor and protection. No one can hurt Kailar in front of her. She is the whole Camelot, no, the whole Knight land The only woman with two dragon teeth swords.It''s her honor and duty, the aggressor, the death.


    The other side''s courage is a little insufficient, until kailaer sleeps, the other party doesn''t start. Sanli relies on the edge of the tent and slowly closes his eyes. A qualified soldier should first keep his vigilance all the time, and then he has the thick nerve to sleep at any time and anywhere.


    Soldiers who can''t have a good rest can''t maintain their strongest fighting capacity.


    Keller sat around, slowly meditating. The light was like fireflies, all over the dark tent. The dots were like the night sky, endless and intoxicating.


    This is the materialization of elements, that is, the proof that Keller has entered the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    After a night of silence, Kailar and Sanli did not give up their vigilance. The other side was obviously engaged in the slave trade. There were ten carts, and two of them were full of slaves. Like other goods, slaves were a kind of "goods", but these slaves also needed to be cared for.


    Including food and water, although they eat the least, they still need to protect the goods, a spirited slave can sell a good price.


    Rome was the largest slave trading country in the Knights'' continent, so Sanli, as the head of the intelligence organization, had heard something about the slave trade.


    Although she didn''t care, she didn''t want to be a slave. The other side was a slave merchant, and slave merchants often had no bottom line.


    Sanli''s nerves collapsed for three days, and finally in the evening of the third day, they came to the oasis city.


    This is an isolated territory.


    If it is not for the merchants, then the economy here will be compressed to a certain extent, but the merchants'' trucks will slowly enrich here, oasis city, Wudan.


    This is by no means the only city. It is just the first stop of the oasis.


    The flourishing melon trade and water purification trade, wine trade and slavery trade are all the reasons why it has gradually flourished here.


    "Interesting, because they are isolated from the outside world, so they are dominating the country instead?" Kellar''s language doesn''t communicate with this place, but that doesn''t mean he can''t observe the city.


    In this city, the guards are the biggest. They are the king. They can pick up melons or bully the vendors without any pressure.


    These are foreign traders. Although the guards are large, they dare not bully them because they are armed enough. Once the traders gather together, the force is amazing.


    Then the peddlers are the first class. The peddlers can be regarded as the last one, but the ordinary people who are still waiting for them are the ordinary people. Basically, the people here work for the Lord. Although the Lord is called the king by them, the king of the city is not qualified to be king in front of the Keller.


    In the mainland of knights, the king of the second class is the king who supports hundreds of thousands of soldiers and tens of millions of people. A country with a population of one million can be called a kingdom. At any rate, the economy of the kingdom of liebel is the best in the magic continent. However, this city with tens of thousands of people, even less than 200000 people, dare to be king.


    If this kind of arrogance had been destroyed in mainland China, it would have been destroyed?


    But fortunately, because the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and there are no borders with other countries, and there are also huge deserts isolated, so this place has become a powerful dictatorship of the other side.


    However, with only a few thousand troops and horses, Sanli can easily ride as a thousand, and can''t move Kailar.


    Just as Keller was looking at the exotic kingdom with interest, his interest suddenly came to him.


    "Sanli, look over there." Gently poked San Li, said Keller.


    ¡°£¿¡± Sanli turned his attention back from the people around him. Looking at the direction of Kailar''s eyes, a small figure was struggling to carry a lot of things and slowly walked on the street. Because it was too large, it could hardly see the front, so she could only walk slowly along the street. Because it was too large, everyone could not help walking around her.


    Looking at her, Keller thought of a little story.


    "The Almighty God can''t create a stone that he can''t move himself."


    But this girl, almost contrary to physical mechanics, carried something several times or even dozens of times her weight on her shoulder.


    Almost for a moment, Keller was interested in her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Keller walked forward slowly, because it was a country with more strict class than Rome. Therefore, in front of Kailar''s bearing, not only other civilians rushed forward, but even guards did not dare to make a mistake.


    Because of his deliberate action, the other party did not hesitate to bump into kylar. The impact did not cause much pain to him because of his slow movement. However, a large amount of dirt appeared on the mage''s robe.


    The air froze in an instant. Seven or eight sacks were scattered on the ground on the girl''s head, and she herself fell on the ground. But as we all know, this slave with shackles on her feet is dead.


    Keller gently patted the dust on his robe. Although the dirt was lighter, it was still conspicuous. This mage''s robe was given to Keller by coloss. Naturally, it was of high quality, but now it''s dirty. It''s a pity.


    Sanli bent down and glanced at the girl. The girl had no fear at all. She just sat on the ground looking at Keller and her. The peace inside, no, the stillness inside was creepy.


    She grabbed a sack of gunny bags, and her shoulder suddenly sank. This is a 200 kg sack. It is the limit for an adult man to carry two sacks. Otherwise, it will be difficult to move. The little girl seems to have done this often, otherwise other people will not be surprised.


    "Your Highness, this is four hundred pounds." San Li threw the sack on the ground, which immediately aroused a piece of dust, which can be seen from this.


    However, Sanli grabbed a sack with one hand, which made the little girl''s eyes twinkle with a little light, but then darkened.


    "Interesting." Keller said with a smile, squatted down, touched his partner''s hair, which was as red as fire, and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    The other side tilted his head and thought, "Morgana."


    Well, look at this expressionless look, it''s a little girl with hurt heart.


    "Oh! Master, don''t be wise with her. She is just a little slave. " A greasy voice came in. It was the official language of the kingdom of liebel.


    "Who are you?" Keller looked at him with a funny look. A blonde man with earrings looked at himself with flattery and continued to bow: "Sir, I am just a small civilian. You must not have knowledge with us, you must not with us."


    Namolgana stood up and was about to begin to pack up the scattered sacks, but the blonde young man, with a flattering smile, pinched her cheek and kept pushing her to the ground. He was lying on the ground, kneeling in front of Kellar: "master, please forgive her, please forgive her."


    Keller''s face is full of disgust. A man kneels down to his parents, but he can''t kneel to others. Although there are many kneeling rituals in the west, only one kneeling is just the worship of the lower class to the upper class. Later, after the industrial revolution, there was no half kneeling ceremony. However, this kind of kneeling with both hands on the ground, even his head was buried in the ground Kneeling down is a disgraceful act.


    Special is a man.


    Does this man even want self-esteem?


    The most humble slaves would not kneel down to their masters in this way, because they had self-respect, and even the most powerful slaves in the Roman arena could accept the worship of most people.


    This is the gift of the weak to the strong, but the other man has no consciousness of being a strong one.


    He is a coward


    At the thought of this, Keller had no desire to go on. "You can go. This little girl is going to stay."


    "My Lord, please forgive her, please forgive her..." He kept repeating this sentence, which surprised kylar: "are you related to this child?"


    "No, I don''t know her." He raised his head, flattering smile did not change, but because of the soil is already a dirty face.


    "That''s strange. Why did you risk your life to plead for her? This kind of big risk thing, as long as it is a person, won''t do it? " Keller''s strange question made his flattery smile stiff, and then he lowered his head deeply to bury his head in the soil again.


    "Mr. Keller, are you interested in the slave?" The leader of the caravan saw kylar from a long distance and called out to him. With sharp eyes, he saw the fetters of Morgana.


    "Yes, I''m interested." But he did not deny it.


    "Oh! But your eyes are really good. You have a good eye on the slaves of the king''s family. " The merchant came up and looked up and down at Morgana. His eyes were bright for her beautiful face, and then he said to Keller, "your eyes are really sharp!"


    "Does the king take slaves here? I don''t know where you can tell that she is a slave of the royal family? " Keller didn''t understand the commercial feeling here. How could the king hold slaves?


    There are only two slave countries in the knightly continent, namely Rome and Macedonian. However, Macedonian and Roman are almost handed down in one continuous line. Even if slave soldiers are organized, slave soldiers can only listen to their masters, while their masters listen to the emperor.This kind of subordination is actually one of the manifestations of respecting personal interests. From the very beginning, Keller paid great attention to the existence of personal interests, including the control and distribution of Knights'' clothing, food, housing and transportation, as well as the concession of some ordinary interests, which were the compromise of national interests to personal interests.


    No, it won''t work.


    Even in modern China, there are still many people who sell the country with their country. The first condition for selling a country is to have a strong country to sell.


    Therefore, a large number of people who make a living on it have been slandered one after another on the Internet and in the media. This is the performance of putting personal interests above national interests. Such people should be eliminated.


    However, another kind of compromise between national interests and personal interests is different. For example, the policy of gradually reducing and exempting agricultural tax from 2004 to 2006 is the compromise between national interests and personal interests.


    But in this desert oasis country, Wudan seems to have no such concept of personal interests.


    All of us seemed to work for the king. In fact, only a few merchants came here to sell things. Most of them came with luxury goods and sold them to the man who had only one king of the city.


    All the slaves in this city belong to the king.


    Keller, an outsider, certainly doesn''t understand this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Then I don''t know how much it will cost me if I want to buy this child from his majesty?" As soon as Keller opened his mouth, they were startled.


    "Are you serious?" The other side looked at him in disbelief, and the young man with golden hair and earrings, kneeling in front of her, looked up at her with an unbelievable look on his dirty face.


    "Of course." Keller nodded gently, but the certainty of anticipation represented his firmness.


    "It''s impossible." The merchant had a wry smile on his face: "you don''t know that these slaves are the private property of his Majesty the king of Wudan oasis. If his majesty doesn''t nod his head in person, you can''t take this slave away."


    "You don''t know, these slaves were raised by King Wudan from childhood to adulthood. If King Wudan did not nod, they would not dare to leave. Even those fighting slaves did not dare to escape when they were stabbed by King Wudan. Even if you were strong, if King Wudan did not nod, you would not take any of them away." The merchant persuades Keller not to disturb the muddy water, but he frowns gently.


    Keller frowned, naturally with a certain prestige, so that the merchant chatted up to him, but Sanli stepped forward gently, with an inquiring look on his face.


    She is also the kind of one thing does not fit the bloody five step cruel role, she has seen more blood than ordinary people have seen tomato sauce, naturally will not change color for what little Wudan king.


    She has seen more Wang than ordinary people have heard of. This Wudan king has a population of only tens of thousands, and the army is only thousands. If Sanli cares too much about each other, he will look down upon himself.


    "Well, go and see the Wudan king a little bit." Keller said to Sanli with a light smile.


    "You follow me." Said Keller, pointing to Morgana and the young man with the golden earrings.


    "Ah?! Do I want it too? " Asked the blonde, looking at Keller''s fingers in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s good to have a look." With an arc in the corner of his mouth, he just gently hooked molgana''s finger and went to the highest palace in the city.


    "What a luxury..." Keller sighed softly.


    The scale of the palace is not high, but in fact, it is not outstanding for the palaces that Keller has seen, but the luxury sigh of Keller is the cost-effectiveness of each other.


    It is a waste to build such luxurious palaces in a small country with less than 200000 people.


    For Kellar, small countries need to be diligent and thrifty, because small countries have little available funds and can''t afford to waste them. Don''t you think Japan and the United States are going to compete with each other in science and technology competitions?


    So it is not right for small countries to be extravagant and wasteful.


    It''s like you, a civilian family, have to compete with the rich second generation. Your skull is broken, isn''t it?


    This kind of behavior of the other party is almost out of his mind. In Kailar''s opinion, it is better to build a city wall, tap more lakes and groundwater, or even hire people to dig artificial canals. Without more than one, the oasis can slowly become a real country.


    These are the things that have made contributions to the present age and benefit the future. However, the enemy was born in the desert, so large-scale enemies could not invade this terrain. Because of the difficulty in supplying, more than 3000 troops could not come here. However, it would be useless for the oasis where all the people are soldiers.


    Therefore, this place can also be regarded as solid.


    It''s a pity that the other party has the heart to call the king, but he doesn''t have the talent to call the king.


    Because they were in their own country, there were only two guards at the gate. The two men holding spears were not sure about the direction of each other, but they were also a spear shouting, "stop coming!"


    "I am the wandering mage, kylar etok, asking to see King udan." ''said Keller, gently bending over his chest.


    The status of the mage was extremely high, but it was not something that the two guards could afford. Similarly, the breast caressing ceremony of Kailar was not directed at the two gatekeepers, but the etiquette to King Wudan.


    Respect each other, in order to make the other respect you, first of all, the communication between two people is based on the premise of equal respect.


    But once someone breaks this point, it means that the point of communication has been broken, and he has regarded you as a inferior existence. How can communication continue.


    Many people are lack of this common sense, so they have communication problems with ordinary people.


    But obviously, on the level of Kellar, although etiquette can be achieved, psychological disrespect will not be displayed on the surface. This kind of thing is called Chengfu.


    Chengfu is the most basic thing for a superior person. Those who have no Chengfu are called nouveau riche and those with Chengfu are called successful people.


    That''s all.


    "Let us inform you." The guards also stroked their chests and bowed. Since the other side was not offended, they also obeyed the rules. As guards, they were not qualified to hold on to a mage.It''s seconds before a mage wants to kill them, but the Wudan king they can rely on is not really relying on it, because the Wudan king does not necessarily offend a powerful mage for the sake of two guards. The king of Wudan cares about his own face. If the king Wudan doesn''t have face, then their two soldiers will die, and they will all die. Are they still Can you survive?


    So if you can''t get along with the strong, you can''t live with your own life. Do some people with bad brains really think that they can be a servant above the guests? This kind of thing can be regarded as lax discipline in the big family, but in the past, it was to be killed alive!


    Soon one of the guards came out of the palace. He respectfully pushed open the doors on both sides: "King Wudan, please go in."


    Keller raised his robe so that he would not drag on it when he entered the threshold, and then stepped into this magnificent palace.


    Along with Kailar came Sanli, a bodyguard, Morgana, who was already livid and trembling, and a young man with golden hair and Earrings trembling both legs.


    After all, the rich merchant was just a man who had met by chance. How dare he dare to break into the palace with Keller?


    We should know that businessmen are the most astute, and the loss of profits is calculated in advance. If the loss is too large, the return of profits will be small, not to mention how many ordinary businessmen are willing to accompany Keller on such a journey?


    He should have been absent.


    But it''s interesting that Morgana and the blonde earrings can still stand in this scene.


    Like Wudan, the palace of Wudan is straight and simple, gorgeous, but it is full of upstarts. It seems that the rich people in the desert never know how to use their money reasonably. Their life is always so monotonous, so they are especially fond of luxurious life and bright colors, which can even be said to be heavy Fans.


    Of course, there''s another thing about women.


    From the beginning, women''s status was even lower than slaves. Until the desert countries in modern times, they still did not mean to liberate them. This kind of indomitability is obviously a problem of the control desire of men and authorities.


    The king of Wudan has all the flavor that desert upstarts should have. The luxurious and direct palace and the bright and magnificent silk decorate the building on the palace. This not only can''t make the palace noble, but also has a trace of bright vulgar, just as peony symbolizes wealth, and then a group of people go after him. In fact, it has some style and connotation People are either interested in plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, or they are fond of Cangsong Jinbai. A common word says all kinds of things in the world.


    It is precisely because of this, the other side does not have the bearing of a king, but is just a layman.


    A layman in charge of power.


    Keller stood at the bottom with a smile and made a breast caressing ceremony: "I''m going to visit your Majesty King Wudan, kylar, the wandering mage."


    "Hahaha, it''s not this. It''s not Ali Baba and molgana! What can I do for you to come to my palace with this wizard? " Although it is only a sentence, crazy and exposed.


    One of the people Kailar knew was very similar to him, named the king of Uruk, Gilgamesh.


    Gilgamesh''s superiority lies in his tower of Babylon and his ancient empire, the oldest country in the world and the oldest king in the world. His history is the source of his pride.


    This is the same reason that the Chinese people, with a long history of 5000 years, are proud not to bow to anyone.


    This is the pride of history.


    This kind of pride is indelible, until the UMA civilization is completely cut off, which makes their culture disappear.


    That''s pride.


    Unfortunately, the other party''s pride is just a castle of sand built on the boast. As long as a wave comes, it can be completely destroyed.


    "So, wanderer, what do you want?" He lay on the couch as if he had no bones. Behind him, two desert beauties with brown skin pressed his back. Two desert beauties, one left and one right, loosened the bones on his hands, and two desert beauties loosened the soles of his feet for him. It can be said that it is a fairy life.


    "Molgana, do you want to sell it? What''s the price?" As soon as Keller''s words were uttered, the air in the whole scene was stagnant. Not only molgana''s hands and feet were cold, but even the female slaves stopped massaging king udan and turned to look at Kailar in shock.


    "Ha ha ha ha!! You''re a funny guy. Interesting! Good! So if you want Morgana, trade her for it! " King Wudan laughed and pointed to Sanli and said that he was going to die.


    In this world, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Why don''t you understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    The direction of his hand is just behind Keller, who has been silent Sanli.


    According to the truth, Sanli did not make a sound, but stood behind Kailar. It was strange for the other party to pay attention to her in terms of her temperament.


    It''s a way to reduce one''s sense of being and adjust one''s breath. It can be used as a shadow guard or as an assassin. But it''s strange that she is noticed by the other party.


    "You know, I noticed you as soon as you came in! That''s a beautiful existence! I''ve never seen a beauty like you, so if you give me this woman, molgana will be yours! " He died in a loud voice, and could not help but let Kellar sigh a little.


    "If it was possible for us to break up peacefully just now..." Keller shrugged. "I''m sorry I''m afraid that she''s angry. You can ask for your own good fortune. "


    He slowly stepped back two steps to reveal his three li.


    At this time, Sanli''s face was already black.


    Is there anything more humiliating than being molested by another man in front of your sweetheart?


    For Sanli, there is no more.


    The double swords have come out of the scabbard, regardless of whether he is the king or the Lord. Since he dares to humiliate her, he has to pay the price of bleeding.


    Apart from Kailar, Sanli had never had respect for the royal lineage and the so-called superior and inferior class.


    Under Kailar''s education, she has never been cold to the theory of blood lineage. All her disciples tell others with a fact that the bloodline doesn''t matter. What''s important is education!


    Keller, a man born with knowledge, is called a saint in the East, but in the west, he can cover up a little with his lineage.


    When people mention Keller, they always say: ah, the Duke''s child should be so excellent.


    This voice Keller never cared about, but for his students it was an insult to the teacher. Kylar did not defend, they were not qualified to defend.


    It was not until he became Prince of Camelot four years later that this voice was slowly reversed. Of course, he never cared about it.


    It is precisely because of this kind of education that the disciples of Kailar despised the royal power, the authority and the power. They were proud people.


    But Keller''s education is successful. He successfully imbued the concept of respecting teachers and valuing the way into the minds of students. He believed in their respect for teachers, but more believed in himself. As long as he still held most of the truth in the world, his children and his students could not abandon him and betray him.


    Even the craziest Michelangelo.


    It was the man whom they respected most, not altoria, who represented the monarchy.


    Sanli never respected the monarchy, because her biggest enemy was Nero, the Roman emperor, who represented the greatest monarchy in the mainland.


    However, when she was humiliated in front of Kailar, the hair of Sanli exploded in anger. She pulled out two double knives, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with frightful cold light, "are you ready to die?" Sanli''s voice is very quiet, but it is because of the calm that makes people feel cold.


    Because in her eyes, King Wudan is already a dead man.


    "That''s it! That''s it! Even if you are angry, you are so beautiful! How beautiful! It''s beautiful King Wudan''s obstinacy made Sanli angry and smile. The smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, and the water of King Wudan''s mouth fell down.


    But the next moment, Sanli disappeared in his retina. At the next moment, a loud noise reverberated directly in his ear. His eyes were black, and then he was dizzy. Four or five seconds later, it was clear that Sanli had jumped over 15 meters high steps in a moment. If it was not for her, he would have been the head of his body It''s different!


    That''s right! King Wudan trembled with excitement. Yes! this is it! I raised you so much just to wait for this day!


    "Molgana! Get her down for me


    Yes, it''s molgana with chains on her feet!!!


    Molgana is farther away from the throne than Sanli, but just for a moment, Morgana has caught up with Sanli and blocked Sanli''s knife with iron handcuffs on her legs.


    The other side''s foot handcuffs are not ordinary products. Even the knives made by dragon teeth are cut continuously. At the moment of contact with Sanli''s Dragon teeth blade, the foot handcuffs burst out a warm spark, and then both sides put back their legs and knives.


    But because the other side Wudan King''s words directly let Morgana attack.


    At this time, Keller noticed that although molgana had shackles on her feet, the fetters between her legs were very long, which did not affect ordinary actions. She even used the chain as a weapon while kicking her legs in a large scale. Her straight and slender leg gave out great strength, but its softness was better than ordinary weapons.


    Sanli''s knife was originally extremely sharp, but it was forced back by the opponent''s quick but uncontaminated kick. It''s not that Sanli is inferior to her, but that she knows that molgana is the person Kailar wants. If she works hard, she can easily cut off her legs and then slowly process her.Even if she is stronger, can she still be stronger than Dragon teeth?!


    But Sanli is a little tied up.


    The other party''s speed is faster than her, she can''t bypass her to take Wudan king, which makes her very oppressed, there is a anger spread in her heart, she would like to slash the little girl.


    Couldn''t she see that she was being merciful?


    The pupil of San Li shrinks abruptly and slashes at each other''s fetters. Morgana turns around and kicks again with the force of rotation. Sanli''s mouth has a grim smile. Don''t think your speed is great!


    After 24 attacks, Morgana''s legs trembled, and she could hardly stand up. In the end, even though she was a teenager, she was not a 20-year-old adult, or even an opponent of Sanli, who had awakened her fighting spirit. This is the decisive thing.


    "What, do you have any moves? If not, I''ll lend you your head. " Slowly and gracefully, Kellar slowly came to Morgana and squatted down. With a glimmer of light in her hand, she gently wiped her feet, and then the shackles that had been cut by the Dragon tooth blade but had not rotten all of a sudden fell down.


    As he wrapped Morgana''s thin body in his cloak, Kellar began to sing with a smile.


    I will cut your chains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    King Wudan''s eyes were almost burst. The other side held Morgana, but Morgana did not resist. How could it be!


    Why isn''t this man attacked by Morgana?


    No, no, no, why on earth can this man break the chains of Morgana?


    Who the hell is this man?!


    Keller is Keller, but he doesn''t have the strength to unlock the lock directly.


    The handcuffs were dark and secluded. They looked ordinary, but they were just potholes and potholes when they were hard pressed with Sanli. They were not ordinary products.


    However, the most solid things are made up of atoms. Different combination sequences lead to different things. Organisms appear. But in the final analysis, they are also made of atoms. It is just like the hardest diamond in the world when it encounters fire. As long as the atomic sequence is destroyed, it can be easily destroyed.


    Keller didn''t have the means to destroy the atom directly, but it was easy to gather light particles together and turn them into a careful particle vibrator.


    The principle of the particle vibration knife is similar to that of the electric saw, but its destructive power is better than that of the electric saw. The main reason is that the particle vibration is irregular and its composition is very small particles, so basically most of the materials can be easily cut.


    It''s like cutting butter with a hot knife.


    "If there is no other means, please borrow your head." Said Keller, with a look of regret on her face, gently stroking her chest.


    "Guard! guard! Guard King Wudan finally began to panic. He roared loudly. His voice echoed in the palace.


    Then, suddenly.


    The cold feeling at the back of his neck set up a thick layer of white sweat behind his neck.


    "It seems that you have nothing to say." Sanli''s beautiful smile on his cold face bloomed, and slowly cut off his head like a cake.


    As his head rolled down the stairs, the blood gushed out into the sky.


    Keller gently waved his hand, and a pure white shield suddenly appeared on his head. This is a magic application that can skillfully apply the magic of the shield to the mechanism.


    "Instantly sends four level defensive magic..." The same name as the protagonist in the Arabian Night story, Alibaba has already become familiar with his brain.


    The development of the situation was far beyond his mind''s comprehension.


    A Lord with 3000 troops was killed so easily?


    What kind of international joke is this?


    Is it that simple? In his palace, on his throne, with his head cut off?


    The world is getting too fast! He doesn''t understand!!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah The maids finally began to scream, and their faces were covered with blood. They screamed loudly, cooperating with the three "guards" of Wudan king Hundreds of guards poured in through the channels on both sides.


    "Let''s run. Master. " In the heart, he had a guess about Keller, but in the end it was still too far fetched. Alibaba thought that even if Kailar was no longer powerful, he could not deal with so many people.


    A few hundred people may be a trifle to the mage, but there are several times as many guards in Wudan, the oasis city. Once they gather here, even Kailar can''t cope with it?


    Now the best way is to leave the desert city of Wudan directly.


    Then they will kill each other for the death of their king.


    "Leave? Why? " The corner of Keller''s mouth picked up a smile, slowly wrapped around the broken Morgana, came to his chest, lowered his head, looked at Sanli on the throne, and said softly in Morgana''s ear: "look, molgana, just like that, untie your shackles, open your soul, fade your past, and become my angel."


    Sanli looks at Kailar with a smile on her face, just as she has been looking at her with a smile of conviction.


    Molgana will one day take her place next to kylar as his most loyal wolf dog, but she can not replace her position as Minister of intelligence.


    But, kid, let me tell you how far away you are from me.


    She was a shining angel, and then she was radiant.


    Spinning like a top, she broke into each other''s camp in an instant. She also used spears in these palaces. Although the broad palaces don''t matter, the pillars of the palace became their talisman.


    Sanli is like a meat grinder. With absolute power, super speed and incomparable sharpness, Sanli cuts into the opponent''s camp. The broken limbs fly in disorder and the broken limbs splash in all directions. Is it a spear? Arm? Head? It doesn''t matter, because she''s here, this is the palace of death. She''s in front of you, and you''re dead.


    How long did her killing last?Thirty seconds? An hourglass? Or five hourglasses? The amputated limbs of a place and the blood of a palace are already hell.


    "Your Highness." The woman who was fighting with blood was so meek and half kneeling on the ground and said softly.


    "Yes." Just a word, this man, this woman, did not care about hundreds of people here, hundreds of people? Three hundred? Or 500?


    What happened.


    Killing people is never a skill. This kind of thing has been known from the beginning.


    Even Alexander never talked about the number of his own annihilation. His most proud thing was not to defeat the 200000 strong army of the Persian Empire, but to make the territory of the Persian Empire one of his empire.


    "Let''s go." Said Keller softly, wrapped in Morgana, and pushed open the palace gate outside.


    Outside the palace, there was silence, spears like woods and troops like wings. Under the square, people came out of the palace.


    The whole desert oasis Wudan''s combat power has all been here, a total of 3300 people, 300 people in the palace, 3500 people, already invincible in the desert.


    There was silence and no sound. This alone was a strong army.


    "Ah, the king Wudan still has some skills." Keller laughed and walked out of the palace with Morgana in his arms. When he stood in the sun, Ali Baba realized that the most brilliant among them was not the guard.


    But this man who is only teasing with words from the beginning to the end, maybe fate, maybe luck, who knows.


    "Molgana, open your eyes and see clearly..." Even Ali Baba can clearly hear Kailar''s voice, because it is clear, it makes people shudder.


    Ali Baba had almost guessed what Keller was going to do.


    "It may be the only time in your life that you''ll see this kind of scene. But, open your eyes and see clearly, this is your future path. This is what you, the future will become, this is the responsibility you will take over in the future, and this is what you will look like in the future."


    "This is my angel, my angel, kill angel." Keller raised his hand gently, pointed to the army of 3300 men, and waved down.


    The next moment, Sanli spread out its wings, flew high from the steps, and then suddenly fell into the center of the 3300 man army.


    The burst of fighting atmosphere extended in all directions. She was like a bomb, and several people had been blown up at the moment of landing.


    The bright fighting spirit directly wrapped her double blades along her.


    Power, greater, speed, faster, agility, higher, reaction, more powerful.


    Cassius, known as the swordsman, challenged the ancient dragon and saved the defeat of the battle of 100000 people with his own strength, and became the pillar of the kingdom of liebel.


    Swordsman means that there is no one who has ever been defeated in this continent.


    Cassius lost his wife and abandoned his swordsmanship. However, in the art of cudgel, she has reached the peak. Although Sanli is still young, she can use the fighting spirit, but she is not weaker than Cassius.


    It''s like it is now.


    War spirit provides her with the most powerful defense and attack. Her wings give her the most powerful flexibility and speed, while she herself only needs to kill, kill and kill.


    Kylar''s words are not wrong, she is his killing angel!


    Thirty hourglass hours.


    The garrison in the desert city of Wudan finally collapsed. Faced with a man who could not be killed and had strong force, and could kill several people casually and kill a killing machine, perhaps they had enough confidence to grind her to death. But when the number of them began to decrease and the killing machine was still not tired, they began to be afraid, timid and weak.


    Their bodies will become dull, their hands will become weak, their feet will start to shake, people will start to shake.


    As soon as they get closer and closer to their own spears, they will lose their spears more and more.


    First of all, one person.


    Then some people will be affected by the emotion and start to turn around, three, four, five. When these people exceed 20, they will become examples, and the whole army will be afraid.


    Even if the most determined people see their comrades betray and flee, they will begin to become weak.


    Besides, why should they be loyal to a dead Wudan king?


    Until then, the strongest backbone will start to feel timid.


    In the end, the army collapsed.


    Sanli was unable to annihilate this army, but with her powerful strength, she defeated the army.


    With one''s own strength.


    She slowly walked up the steps. On her sword, her body was constantly dripping with blood. A bloody footprint followed her slowly up the steps.


    "Fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission." Half kneeling in front of Keller, she lowered her head, and her long hair was still dripping blood.Kylar gently lets go of molgana and hugs her,


    "welcome back, my angel."


    The angel of slaughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Outside the city, an underground spring gushed out of the lake, which was originally the most sacred water source for desert people.


    But here, Kailar and Sanli are washing and gargling without any pressure. They are doing something to defile the sacred water source in the desert, but no one dares to stop them.


    Because Sanli Gang just defeated the highest force in this city!


    Wherever they go, let alone others.


    When they led the horses to the lake, no one dared to draw water by the lake. Everyone was afraid of them.


    "Go and wash." Kailar patted Sanli and Morgana on the head and said.


    "Yes." Sanli said, and then she directly began to undress.


    Alibaba had already left the city with a good horse from the palace. The horse alone was worth dozens of gold coins.


    He is going to try his luck in the kingdom of torristine, and if he follows him, he will surely be killed.


    No one knows better than him what it takes for the weak to follow the strong.


    Because the strong bear only cool wind and drizzle, for the weak is a storm, the weak can not keep up with the pace of the strong can only be very natural elimination.


    He couldn''t keep up with Keller, let alone his servant. He didn''t have the courage to follow him, because Kailar''s road was doomed to be extremely hard. The wind and rain was nothing for Kailar, Sanli and even Morgana, which was a real reproach to him.


    And Keller didn''t mean to protect him. If kylar didn''t protect him, he would definitely die.


    So he made a decision and let Keller appreciate him, but he didn''t want to let him go with them.


    Except for Keller, the other two were women, and there was no need to take him as a burden.


    When Sanli took off her clothes and slowly walked into the water, molgana was still fighting with her simple dirty rag shirt. She didn''t seem to take off her clothes.


    Keller sighs softly, grabs her dress and takes it off her head.


    The newly developed sharp milk is just like a spring shoot, and the lower part of the body is even more smooth, with some hair.


    "You don''t undress?" Keller threw the dress away, and the dusty and dirty dress was a thing of the past.


    But taking off her clothes doesn''t mean that Morgana is clean. She doesn''t look very clean. She looks very dirty.


    "Well, I can''t take a bath either." Sanli shook his hair in the water, and a circle of dark red halo rippled in the water, all of which were human blood.


    Of course, her clothes will be lost, because in the desert, the smell of blood is enough to attract large numbers of hungry wolves, but some clothes can be washed directly and then dried in the sun.


    Looking at the bewildered but more popular Morgana, Keller smiles helplessly.


    He took off his clothes, picked up Morgana and threw her into the water.


    Sanli just stood up from the water, and the gravity from her head overwhelmed her.


    "Ha ha!" Keller laughs, throws his cloak and mage''s robe aside, and jumps into the pool with a standard fish jump.


    Sanli was still in the water, so kailaer held him firmly.


    Sanli, who has long been used to Keller''s strong and symmetrical body, slowly relaxed and closed her eyes in her arms. Her breath gradually became weaker and weaker, which enabled her to slowly hide in the water for a long time.


    Kylar stands up with her in his arms and sees Morgana plopping like a drowning dog.


    It''s just normal that desert people don''t know water.


    There is no water in this desert, so luxurious that desert people can play swimming!


    Moreover, the power of kailardiu is so strong that molgana can''t step on it completely.


    Looking at molgana struggling like a drowning dog, Keller laughed and let go of the three li, like a slippery fish. A fierce son came to Morgana''s back, holding her buttocks to let her out of the predicament of sinking quickly.


    Holding Morgana''s hand and swimming backward slowly, Kellar is very happy to see molliana, who is slowly stretching out on his body and kicking water.


    The child has a good understanding and can be made of.


    When she came to the shallow water area, Morgana tiptoed to the shallower place. Less than 1.5 meters, she had to stand on tiptoe and raise her head on the edge of the 1.4 meter pool, otherwise her nose and mouth would be immersed in the water.


    Facing Morgana, kylar grabs her head from behind her and sprinkles some water. Her short nails start washing her hair slowly.


    There is no shampoo in this time and space, so shampoo is a very difficult thing. Almost every beauty loving woman needs to wash her hair every day. Otherwise, if she doesn''t wash her hair one day, her hair will become greasy the next day.And Morgana''s head is mixed with a lot of sand and other things because she often works. Although it makes her look dirty, it also protects the greasiness of her hair with dust.


    Kylar grabs her head slowly, straightens her hair knots a little bit, and slowly separates her tangled hair bun for her. A sense of security from top to bottom covers Morgana''s whole body. Comfortable massage, safe feeling, lazy sunshine shining on the cool lake water.


    She floated slowly, because her whole body was relaxed.


    By the time she opened her eyes, Keller and Sanli were already on shore.


    "Awake? Morgana. " Kylar asked aloud.


    Although Morgana, who was unconsciously in the center of the lake, was a little flustered, she still remembered the feeling of being led by Keller slowly. She used both hands and feet, and swam back to the shore like a little dog.


    "Well, let''s go." Kylar threw her some clothes and said in a loud voice.


    This is the dress Sanli bought in the city just now.


    Although she is terrible, it is only the people on the main road who can see her killing the angel. While the ordinary people on other roads are afraid and trembling, they can''t think that such a lovely person is the cruel person who killed thousands of people?


    As a result, molgana couldn''t wear clothes for half a day. Kylar, who was already on the horse, sighed and jumped off the horse to dress her. After that, she threw her on the horse. Then she got on the horse and hugged her. Kylar pointed to the West and said aloud.


    "To the West! To the West


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Their luck is really not very good. They met two heavy snow and one hail during the whole month''s journey. The big fist hail fell from the sky, like the ten most powerful magic Blizzard meteors in the water system, they were all over the place.


    If there is a shelter, it''s OK to say that it''s not funny to be killed by such a pit father in the desert, but it''s true.


    The reason why many people can escape a disaster is completely relying on the broad back of camels and hiding themselves under the camels or horses. No matter how strong the hailstones are, they can''t kill hundreds of kilograms of meat and then kill a person.


    But Keller, they didn''t panic. It was just because of the man.


    He raised his hand, the light came out from his fingertips, and then slowly covered his horse team like a tide. The defense magic of the top light system was like an umbrella. Although it was transparent, it was still very thin. The momentum of Kellar not only calmed down molgana, but also four restless horses in the cage of this wave of light It''s just like watching the rain beating the pipa in the Suzhou forest garden, but standing under the eaves. Countless hailstones fall from above. I don''t know how many people will be smashed, but it''s none of their business, because they have kalar.


    Sanli''s eyes were suddenly at a loss. She felt that the scene was really instant. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere


    By the way


    Twelve years ago, when they were only teenagers, that huge rebellion spread rapidly to the whole Hongye mountain with the death of King Uther. The Duke sent all the knights to fight against the rebellion. Then when Hongye mountain was immersed in the flames of war, he was betrayed by his brother and Lord.


    Standing at the front, holding the flag, yelling at the red leaf guards, who were still rookies at the time.


    At that time, the roar had been forgotten, but the blood boiling agitation remained in their blood. No one could forget who stood in front of all the people and became the pillar in front of everyone, and who was the future knights who completely annihilated the captives.


    From that time on, it seemed that he had never failed. He was like the goddess of victory, and the glory of victory always covered Camelot.


    This man is to support Camero, support the backbone of the entire Knight land Optimus!


    Who should I give up!


    Sanli''s eyes suddenly woke up and became more and more firm,


    Yes, he was the flag bearer, and they just had to lower their heads and follow them!


    The reason why the United States is so strong is that a group of smart people lead a group of stupid pigs forward. They don''t need to think about it. They just follow the smart people.


    But China uses a different mode of thinking.


    Inspired by the wisdom of the people, even in the most far-reaching mountains, there are primary schools in the most desolate towns, and senior high schools and universities are bound to exist in the most depressed cities.


    This thorny road has been constantly ridiculed, attacked, thrown stones and splashed with ink. But under this general policy, what is absolutely unchanged is the Enlightenment of the wisdom of the whole people.


    Never give up.


    If one generation can''t, then two generations, two generations, three, four and five generations.


    Here, it''s about leaders!


    Keller doesn''t have this condition, because the seed of Keller is only 1!


    That''s himself.


    He can blossom and bear fruit as Confucius did, but it is impossible to form orchards, forests and mountains with endless and continuous efforts!


    He can rest on the next generation, the next generation, but so far, he still implements the policy of a group of smart people leading a group of stupid pigs.


    Yes, that''s right. Especially after the Knights'' mainland became a united and United alliance, this policy was played to the extreme.


    All the industries and manufacturing industries were preparing for the expedition, and the food and grain they had saved were preparing for the expedition.


    But Keller knows that there''s not much pressure.


    First of all, the first 200000 people expedition was enough to relieve the population pressure of the whole chivalry continent.


    Although not counted, Keller has reason to believe that the population of knightly mainland is about 200 million.


    This 200000 can make the entire population of chivalry mainland breathe a sigh of relief, and we can understand that 200000 people have less to eat.


    And Keller wasn''t worried about the food for the first expedition.


    Because near the equator, people can''t die of starvation, whether it''s fruit or food along the way, or other things. It can be said that near the equator, because there is too much material, a large group of races are basically lazy people.


    It is because of this that they are able to survive on the sea and the rich tropics.


    But if you just look at the recent history, you should know that countries on the equator, even countries close to the equator, are basically colonized and conquered.That''s why Keller is so laid back.


    "Your Highness," San Li suddenly raised his ears.


    One of her words brought Keller''s mind back to him.


    Through the mage''s eyes, he can clearly see a cloud of smoke and dust in the northeast, which is the dust splashed by horses'' hoofs running in the desert.


    "It''s really dutiful to rob at such a time." Keller laughs and shakes his head. At this time, the hail is getting smaller and smaller. We can see how dutiful the sand bandits who came out to rob against the hail. He patted Morgana''s head, and pointed to the northeast direction: "go ahead, solve them, and then come back."


    The sand bandits are strong and weak. When kalar asks molgana to go alone, it''s natural to train her mind. But it''s one thing to train her. Naturally, Keller and Sanli will go back slowly.


    Molgana did not say a word, but jumped off the horse to rush northeast faster than the fast horse, her bare feet in the cold hail, but could not stop her running.


    "It''s a good one indeed." Sanli sighed softly and had to admit that molgana''s talent is absolutely good, even better than her.


    Kailar is always right to look at people. His 72 inner disciples are like their relatives. Now each of them can take charge of their own affairs, while the remaining 300 odd external disciples are nothing more than generals.


    It''s not kailaer''s suppression, but the other side''s ability to stop here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    C. C. has been here for two months.


    In two months, C.C. has gradually integrated into the guild, and also has a special status.


    She was the only one in the whole guild who could support herself without going out on a mission.


    Oh, and mirajane.


    But Mira C. and Mira C. are totally different.


    In other words, miranjie needs to be paid by C.C. to support herself.


    Yes, C.C. has successfully upgraded to be the housekeeper of the whole goblin tail in just two months.


    This two letter code named woman is actually mysterious, but also very capable.


    She cleaned up the old accounts of the goblin''s tail with an unparalleled advantage.


    The goblin''s tail is a big guild, very, very big.


    This guild needs a lot of places to deal with in its huge property. If these things are dragged, they will become dead accounts and bad debts. No one can tell how to deal with these things. So I just kept dragging.


    However, the appearance of C.C. directly led to the end of the bad debts and bad debts of the whole goblin''s tail. She wiped out all the bad debts and bad debts with absolute dexterity and dexterity. In the face of millions of extra J, the president''s nose has been crooked in recent days.


    At this time, C.C. asked her to give her a reward of 4%, and the president even approved without saying a word.


    Then she again asked the guild to set up a fund to give everyone who shared with the union every time, according to the size of their contribution.


    Makarov considered for a night and agreed to this again, which ignited everyone''s enthusiasm for the guild.


    The most direct income from guild contribution is to do tasks. So the working efficiency of the whole goblin''s tail increased by 30%.


    And the more wonderful is still ahead. With the improvement of the working efficiency of the goblin''s tail, she began to put forward a satisfaction plan.


    That is to say, "very satisfied, satisfied, OK, unsatisfied, extremely unsatisfied" in this plan, and then the guild will deduct their bonus, from very satisfied = all paid, satisfied = 10%, OK = 20%, dissatisfied = 25%, extremely dissatisfied = 30%.


    All of a sudden, the task completion rate of the whole guild was increased by 220%!


    C. C. It''s an angel!!


    While secretly wiping his tears, he watched in the corner that President Makarov, who was giving orders to evaluate the mission, gently flicked his tears.


    Then he found that his sense of being a president was becoming more and more humble.


    However, both C.C. and Makarov all know that the most important person in the whole guild is not C.C., and it is just Makarov who has been ignored because of his weak sense of existence.


    He''s sleeping in the whole guild, Optimus Prime.


    There will be no force in the whole second class guild!


    It is also because of his existence that the whole goblin''s tail slowly surpasses other guilds and begins to move steadily towards the prospect of the first magic guild in the kingdom of Fiore.


    C. C. she''s not the naked girl she was two months ago. She''s sexy with a pair of magic glasses in a decent and high-end dress and bra.


    Because she needs to read a lot of books and data, so a magic prop to improve her work efficiency is inevitable.


    But there is a point that many people have ignored or even forgotten.


    C. C. almost no one can understand the strong interest in magic.


    But she never showed her magic in front of everyone, so no one knows what kind of magic C.C. is.


    When a person''s position has exceeded his force, no one will pay attention to her personal combat effectiveness.


    It''s as if after he became famous for his entertainment, his playing skills have become a supplement.


    No one can tell whether this trend is good or bad, but it is clear that what makes C.C. famous is her ability to run a guild, not her magic and personal fighting power.


    C. C. stopped writing, raised his head and pushed his eyes. His cold face was ignored, and a voice of admiration was heard. Mirazhen and reby were looking for the novel page by page with interest, and decided to relax their mood.


    "Rebecca, can you show me that knight novel you liked before?" For men, she is absolutely a cold beauty without false rhetoric. She is arrogant, cold and beautiful. She treats all the people in this guild with a proud attitude.


    Even the grandson of President Makarov pursued her, but she sneered and humiliated her.


    The other side was about to get angry at that time, but under the deliberate protection of elusha, she could only give up in anger and shame, and took a 10-year S-level task and disappeared in the guild.The so-called S-level tasks in the guild can be divided into many types, including 1-year task, 3-year task, 5-year task, 10-year task, and even more, 100-year task and 300-year task.


    These tasks mean that the client entrusts his own funds to the guild and waits for the guild to solve these problems. These tasks are often of no time limit, and the time above is a difficult task that has not been solved for many years.


    For a guild, if there is no precipitation, it is impossible to have a mission of 300 years.


    In the whole kingdom of Fiore, only the tail of the goblin has two 300 year S-level missions. If the 300 year mission represents the foundation and pride of the guild and the trust of the client, then the following tasks can be said to be a disgrace to the guild.


    Because it means that the guild is not capable of solving so many tasks.


    The time when the goblin''s tail was established 300 years ago indicates that two of the numerous S-level tasks 300 years ago were the tasks that the early goblin tails could not complete. These tasks have been accumulated until now, and become the glory of the goblin tail and the tasks that every possible means wants to solve.


    These tasks will continue to be handed down, waiting for the next challenge from the mages.


    As long as the guild and the ordinary mages can challenge the magic. But in the goblin''s tail, it must be recognized by President Makarov to be qualified to challenge these S-level tasks.


    Only four of the goblin''s tails have such qualifications.


    One is kirdas, who has disappeared for a long time to do the Centennial mission; the other is ilusa; the other is lakasse, whose grandson of Makarov pursued C.C.; and the other is the mysterious Mister hill.


    It is said that milanjie used to have this kind of strength, but now she is just a Kanban woman who can''t fight back.


    This is really a very disappointing thing.


    C. C. didn''t know what class of magic she was now, but she was quite sure that Keller was the saint-10 of Makarov''s class.


    What kind of class Meilin was once defeated by Keller is still uncertain.


    But she didn''t want to test her magic. The more maces are, the better. The less the opponent knows, the more likely you are to survive or kill the enemy.


    These people are enemies.


    C. C. firm as ice.


    Even if it''s ELUSA who brought her here, she doesn''t have any communication. The only one who is more intimate is Mila Jennie, who has become familiar with rabbi and her working relationship.


    Her will is the same as that of Keller.


    These people are enemies. Although she is covering up well now and helping the goblin''s tail rise steadily, it is only a disguise in the final analysis.


    She needs to use the goblin''s tail to collect her own intelligence, and the stronger the goblin''s tail, the more intelligence she collects.


    It''s just a magic guild. If you can fight with the armies of six countries and win, don''t fight. Go back to the Knights'' land.


    C. C. the victory of Knight mainland is very firm, but it is based on the confidence of Keller. But now I have some doubts. Is it true that the magic of the other side is so powerful?


    "You have to treasure it very much. It''s the only one I have."


    "What''s the matter? So depressed. " C. C. took libel''s correspondence, flipped through it and asked casually. The news above was all old news. She knew that she mainly used it to see how wonderful the knight novel Rebecca highly praised.


    "Woo, it''s not updated today." Rebecca crazily scratched her soft blue hair: "ah, ah, ah, it''s been three months!"


    "There''s no rush." C. C. a chuckle made reby serious: "look! Look! I''ll thank you if I can return the book after reading it! " But he began to urge C.C. to look.


    It''s like some people''s sacred works can''t be desecrated by others, and they must be forced to read them.


    C. C. how could she be moved by the childish stories here after the baptism of Keller''s novels?


    As a result, she turned to that page. Seeing the first sentence, she was shaking her hand and almost threw the book out excitedly.


    That''s because the style is so familiar and so personal that it can be recognized by one word.


    That''s Keller''s novel!!


    She rose abruptly, raised her novel in her hand, and exclaimed, "now I offer a reward! The maximum amount is 300000 J! Ask for all the details of the novelist in the libel Kingdom correspondence magazine! From now on, information is unlimited and can''t be repeated. Who knows


    Her anxious and loud voice silenced the guild for 30 seconds, then exploded in a flash.The most exciting thing is the old man Makarov. He jumped high and said, "I! I


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    The sand bandits are not a big problem for the kailars. The big problem is the troublesome big desert terrain.


    Kailar has its own GPS. The dazzling mage''s eye can see thousands of meters away. Because of its height, the most troublesome thing for Kailar and Sanli is the desert climate.


    The half a year''s journey for ordinary people is just two months for them.


    As he slowly approached the kingdom of Fiore, he was counting down in his heart for almost seven months.


    How many months?


    They will come down the current.


    Three months, or four months?


    Calm head has been sent to the long time no joy, long time did not appear the hormone also began to secrete.


    It''s a pleasant feeling.


    It seems like a farmer who has been working hard every day, farming, fertilizing, weeding and picking leaves. He has been busy for a year and finally feels the general pleasure when the fruit is ripe. It is impossible for anyone who has not worked in the field himself to understand that feeling.


    Kailar''s layout, maintenance, sowing, fertilizing, ripening gradually stabilized the eastern country into a war situation, and then it was time to destroy the war situation from another aspect.


    It''s like those people who play dominoes. When they accumulate a huge thing with hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of dominoes, the climax is waiting for that push


    If you destroy their fun at this time, they love you if you don''t kill you!


    And what kylar is doing is building a game of dominoes, and then, finally, it''s time to push.


    You can understand and understand how Keller feels.


    In the kingdom of Fiore, when the biggest snow comes, Keller comes to this country.


    Two war horses, two cabal horses, with Kailar and Sanli into this dynamic country, so that Kailar is very comfortable.


    "This is a country of great vitality." Said Keller softly.


    "Yes." Sanli nodded, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. It was a vibrant country. Perhaps this country could be used as a colony.


    Because as long as landing, we can get a lot of nutrition from here to supplement hundreds of thousands of troops.


    It''s a wonderful place to be a colony!


    "Interesting." Keller smiles. "Let''s go and visit the goblin''s tail to get our identification."


    Sanli nodded. She could understand what Keller was talking about. She gave up her status in the kingdom of liebel. In order to avoid some dangerous problems, he chose a new identity. He came here and became a citizen of Fiore kingdom.


    Then he went to a higher position of power in the kingdom of Fiore as the 10th National Congress of saint.


    Both of them have made a more detailed investigation into the kingdom of Fiore. It is obvious that the political situation in the kingdom of Fiore is not right. It is very wrong, because the parliamentary system adopted by the kingdom of Fiore takes about ten powerful mages as the highest power and slowly controls the whole country.


    In fact, this abnormal system developed precisely because of the powerful mage group of Fiore kingdom.


    A large number of MAGE groups formed a guild, and then this huge guild naturally had its political appeal.


    These demands are naturally concentrated in the hands of a member of their faction. Behind these members, there are various interest groups. These groups have turned their political demands into an aggregation of interests, and then put the congressman in the parliament to issue their demands.


    This congressman must have certain political wisdom, but more importantly, his strength should be able to convince the public.


    Saint ten is the best, and the worst is a great mage.


    This stupid question is just another basketball player: how are you playing football.


    Yes, who stipulates that a wise man with great political wisdom will be strong in magic? Who has stipulated that those who are strong in magic must be brilliant in politics?


    The kingdom of Fiore does not really want to thank a magic guild that has a place almost according to its own home territory.


    It is because of the strong self-discipline of these magic guilds that the whole kingdom of Fiore did not collapse.


    And the fearsome giant mage group in the kingdom of Fiore is also the main reason why they have no foreign enemies - at least 10 of them have reached the saint ten class in the kingdom of Fiore alone!


    Ten saints and ten great masters That''s enough to keep the whole Fiore Kingdom intact.


    Let''s see how many years the kingdom of liebel has a saint of the 10th.


    If you look at the number of Fiore kingdoms here, you should know why the shitty political system and political situation of Fiore Kingdom have been maintained for so many years.But this political situation is absolutely unreasonable.


    What Keller had to do was to take a chestnut out of the fire and take control of the country.


    The identity he needs is definitely not "the assassin who assassinated the queen of liebel" or "President of the torristine Kingdom school of magic". Since he came to the kingdom of Fiore, those two identities have nothing to do with him.


    He needs a new identity.


    For example, the spirit of the tail of the saint ten, this identity is very good.


    The goblin''s tail must have its own spokesman and political appeal in parliament, but it is nothing like the goblin tail''s own person.


    Besides, if a saint-10 really wants to join the parliament, isn''t it a certainty.


    Keller knows that even if there are more than ten people, not all of them are the top ten, because you have to know that many of them are old scholars who are devoted to magic, just like the academic school who doesn''t like businessmen or politicians, because once you get involved with that thing, it''s almost like all kinds of troubles and dirty, so you can''t study magic well.


    It is as most mages understand that the mages who have become councillors have achieved almost all their life in the way they did when they became councillors.


    But there are very few mages like Keller who have special intentions.


    Nodding, Sanli understood Kailar''s idea very well, and didn''t say much.


    The magic power technology of Fiore kingdom is the same as that of liebel Kingdom, but the difference is that people here can employ mages to do almost anything because of the powerful magic. Therefore, many things here are directly used by magic.


    For example, there is a kind of magic car that can directly instill magic and run quickly.


    Or the magic train here.


    Since his horse was useless, Keller naturally sold it. The cost of a war horse was very high, but it was also very valuable. Four horses sold for 300000 J, which was a lot of money.


    After being deposited in a nearby bank, Keller knows that most of these banks are guaranteed by the state. The biggest problem for private banks is the problem of credit. However, the national bank does not have such a problem. The credibility of the national bank guarantees the credibility of the whole country. To what extent should the country degenerate before its people can completely lose trust in him Never since ancient times.


    Therefore, the national bank is the most profitable industry. Those who pathetically say that oil prices and house prices are expensive actually don''t know. All their deposits are controlled by the state. The state can use their money as long as they don''t use it. It is extremely profitable to invest or pile up stocks. Only those frogs in the bottom of the well will feel the country Tax revenue is what makes money


    To put it bluntly, what kind of situation should the tax country receive just now? The United States is dominated by banks, communications, oil, arms and other industries. There is no way for them to exploit big capitalists with 20% to 40% high taxes. China is another problem, and the natural tax revenue is low.


    A group of people who don''t know what they''re lucky for.


    Kylar reposed all his property, and then began to take Sanli and molgana on a journey to Magnolia.


    Magnolia is a small town in the far west of the Fiore kingdom. It is famous for the presence of the goblin''s tail. The goblin''s tail is really a huge pearl embellishing Magnolia Town, which radiates dazzling light all the time.


    The goblin''s tail is the first guild of the Fiore kingdom.


    President Makarov of St. 10 is at the top of the town.


    The top four S-level magicians formed by kildas, elusha, mistron and laxas.


    The middle class formed by a large group of AB level mages, such as fire dragon Naz, ice mage gray, and so on. Because of the evaluation system of C.C., a group of powerful mages brought honor.


    Almost as long as people who pay attention to magicians can pass on the legend of this large group of people, let alone the word-of-mouth brought about by their mission.


    Goblin''s tail


    Interesting.


    Kylar sits on the train with her legs up, looking at the scenery outside. Morgana sits beside him cleverly, and Sanli is peeling the skin for her with an apple. The sharp knife is used by her as dexterously as a finger.


    "Sanli, next stop, you can get off the bus with all our funds. From now on, you can set up an intelligence agency directly. I will give you three months, at least give me a skeleton. Morgana was entrusted with the task of guarding. " Keller''s words are very direct. After three or four months, the loyal intelligence personnel will be able to fill the skeleton directly.


    "Ha." In the open train, Sanli nodded and the apple was handed over.


    "Click." Keller took a bite, as if he had made a hole in the whole magic land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Yes, that''s him! Absolutely him!! It can''t be wrong!!


    C. C. trembled a little. After hearing Makarov''s description, she firmly believed that the man was Kellar.


    It''s hard to find a man with silver hair in the magic land here. At least she hasn''t seen it so far. Rather, it should not be. On the contrary, because everyone''s hair is colorful, it makes people unconsciously ignore the silver hair of Keller.


    Just as her green hair didn''t get noticed.


    Compared with Naz''s pink hair, Gray''s black hair, and ELUSA''s flamboyant hair, mirajane''s white hair is almost mainstream.


    "Hello, who are you!" The loud roar made Naz''s voice look very personal, but then the loud voice made everyone guess what he had done.


    Guild doors, no, maybe walls.


    C.C., who had secretly planned to make Naz pay compensation, looked up and found a tiny girl standing on the broken door. With the same color of hair as elusha, she looked cold and calm, like a piece of ice.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The applause was soft and the voice of appreciation made people unable to help but pick their eyebrows. The appreciative tone of the other party seemed to be looking for a fault: "I didn''t even get hurt by molgana''s attack The quality of the goblin''s tail is really good. "


    "Who are you?" Many people stood up and asked.


    The goblin''s tail makes people feel more like home.


    Big home.


    Father Makarov is the parent of the family.


    Elusha is more like the housekeeper in this family. She takes care of it. Although she is annoyed, she is also very warm.


    Mira Jennie is like the mother of this family. She maintains the family with meticulous care every day. Even if C.C. takes over her responsibilities, she gives people the feeling that she will not change.


    We all have their own positions. We are all members of this family. If we are short of any one, we will lose. If anyone is injured, we will worry about it. The fight in the meeting is just the play of our family. After we go out, we will cooperate with each other sincerely. No matter how wrong we are or who we don''t care about.


    Goblin''s tail is the most united and intimate group of magicians in this continent.


    But at the same time, everyone is the strongest point of the goblin''s tail, and everyone is the weakness of the goblin''s tail, which is particularly obvious after the person with the goblin''s tail is bullied.


    "Shua." C. C. was one of those who stood up, but she wasn''t for Nazis.


    A "dragon killing magic" and a "fire dragon" A-level mage teacher Nazi is not worth her so excited. She is used to seeing the big scenes. She does not have a good feeling for natz. The other party is like fire, which makes C.C. not happy.


    The reason why she stood up, of course, goes without him.


    Here comes the man.


    I didn''t expect that just when she was struggling to find Keller, she was already automatically delivered to the door, which made her very excited.


    A swallow throws into the forest, and she pours on Keller like an eagle.


    Keller knew who it was when he looked at the green figure. He lifted his left hand to stop Morgana, who was about to lift her legs. She held the figure in her arms.


    "Really, why are you here?" Kailar used a tone of blame, but his gentle voice didn''t blame at all. This is something to be happy about. Meeting an old friend in a foreign land is the three great joys of life.


    C. C. did not say a word, but directly relied on himself in Keller''s arms, took Keller''s neck, broke his head down, and stretched his head upward, which was a warm and passionate kiss.


    Keller was surprised, but he didn''t hate it. Morgana looked red, and the tail of the goblin was a voice of inspiration and disappointment.


    Cut, all the good flowers are arched by pigs. At this time No matter whether the party is a pig or not, it must be pig''s, and has nothing to do with people.


    After a long time, C.C. let go of Keller''s tongue, licked the saliva on his face, and chuckled.


    C. C. he is very cold-blooded. He has never laughed since he joined the guild. However, this smile is just a hundred flowers blooming, which makes many people look at it stupidly.


    "Why are you here?" Keller asked, lifting his sleeve and wiping it on the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t hate it, it just surprised him that she was here.


    "You''re all here. I''m still there. What''s the point?" C. C. said vaguely, but only two people can know it clearly. She is not old nor dead, and it is really very painful.


    Especially when you encounter abnormal people, such as Michelangelo, who kill you one or two hundred times a day, you will know how painful it is to lose heart, liver, lung and kidney everywhere.In this case, it is normal for C.C. to find spiritual sustenance.


    Keller is a great master of psychology. Naturally, he can understand this kind of psychology of C.C., so he does not have much sense of guilt as the psychological support of C.C., and of course, he does not have much joy.


    He has met, loved and had sex with too many women. C.C. is only a fraction, or even a dozen.


    He can give her limited love, but he is her all.


    This kind of thing can''t be denied, can''t please this kind of situation C.C. can only retreat in the face of a fraction of the love of Keller, can only avoid.


    But now, before the army arrives, Keller is hers.


    She''s the only one.


    Before perhaps also wants to tangle Sanli, but now looks like, Sanli has other matters, he is completely her one''s!


    That''s why she was so happy that she lost her temper.


    "C.C., don''t you introduce it?" Since he is an acquaintance or even a lover of C.C., he is naturally his own.


    The fight of one''s family is not a fight.


    This is the spirit''s tail has always been the style of work, especially when the person was beaten or Nazi, the only one who caused trouble, no one paid attention to it.


    The person who came up was Rabbi, who was the kind of person who had a good relationship with C.C. with the goblin''s tail, she tried to ease the hostile atmosphere Keller had just established.


    But the next word from C.C. made her jump straight up.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t he the author you admire most?" C. C. immediately recalled the president''s description of Keller a few weeks ago.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~!!" Her screams cut straight through the goblin''s tail.


    This is the beginning of everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "I''m a wandering mage, kylar etock. Don''t you know where the leader of your guild is?" Keller glanced around and asked Mira Jennie.


    The tone of certainty was really unpleasant.


    "Yes." Mira Jennie covered her mouth with a smile. Although she was the person in charge when the president was not there, now, he looked away.


    "Me." C. C. said confidently to Keller with a smile in his mouth.


    "Oh Keller looks at C.C. in surprise. For a moment, C.C. is almost on the verge of climax.


    "Well done, Catherine." Keller nodded gently.


    "Yes." C. C. humbly admitted.


    "So where''s Makarov, the president?" Keller went on, and he didn''t know whether to ask mirajane or C.C.


    "Went to the magic Council to deal with the trouble they had caused." C. C. glancing at the goblin''s tails, we suddenly felt a sense of oppression. It was a kind of You black sheep. The eyes.


    In the face of this kind of look, everyone retreated.


    The goblin''s tail is the most troubling guild. There is no one. The buildings destroyed by them in the whole kingdom of Fiore do not know the geometry, but they can always find the existence of evil through the keen smell of beasts. It is precisely because of their achievements that the goblin''s tail is still safe until now.


    "Then, can you make up your mind to let me in?" Keller asked C.C.


    "Of course, the goblin''s tail is a guild known for its freedom. No guild can match its freedom." It seems to be praising Keller, but he secretly points out the center of the goblin''s tail.


    Keller nodded and held out his left hand: "kylar etoch, the ten level mage of the saint, is here to ask for the tail of the goblin."


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves, and Kailar''s words directly overturn the roof of the whole goblin''s tail.


    "What? what? What''s up? What''s the matter? " Being carried in by Morgana, Nazi looked at the people around him vaguely, and didn''t know what they were excited about.


    "Is the saint ten great? Hello Natz asked aloud, holding a man.


    "Tut, how to say That is, on the same level as the old man The man was a little too excited to be on his own, and a word directly set Naz on fire.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!!! It''s on fire! That is to say, if I kill you, I''ll beat the old man, right? " Natz''s words made the whole guild quiet, and the needle could be heard.


    "Me?" Kylar looked at natz with a strange smile and asked in a strange voice.


    "Of course, let''s have a fight." Naz''s hands were ablaze, and the whole man was full of life and said to Keller.


    "Yes," said Keller with a smile, "but beat my guard first." Keller smiles, shakes his hand, and walks towards the bar, his indifference irritates natz.


    Naz, with his whole body in flames, rushes towards Keller.


    C. C. frowns, but Keller reaches out to stop her.


    Keller knows C.C.''s physique. He teaches her everything, but she doesn''t need her hand.


    Because


    "Morgana."


    The fiery red shadow was like a sharp arrow that left the string. One foot kicked Naz''s face, and the two figures instantly separated. Molgana stood on one foot, and looked at the man who rushed into the table and the crowd without any fluctuation,


    "Oops! What a pain Three seconds later, he jumped up and rubbed his face. The small footprint on it was a foot just taken by Morgana.


    She''s been with Keller for half a month, and she''s gradually learning how to send and receive strength. That foot just now is enough for ordinary people to pass out, let alone the foot directly to the chin. If she doesn''t pay attention, it''s concussion.


    But the other party didn''t even hesitate to jump up, it looked like just a pain?


    This surprised Morgana''s face.


    Kylar reaches out her left hand. Mira Jennie prints a silver seal for her. Keller looks at the seal. It''s beautiful. It''s good.


    With a satisfied smile, Keller shook his head and asked C.C. beside him, "when will the president come back?"


    "What are you kids doing! Want to destroy the guild! " The huge roar over there made the whole guild tremble.


    "Oh, the president is back." C. C. It''s no wonder that the goblin''s tail is not called the goblin''s tail if it doesn''t happen two or three times a day.


    Looking at the strong magic wave of the giant, Keller compared his own magic power. There was no place that could absolutely suppress the other party. The real victory or defeat had to be known only after fighting. However, the skillful and handy expansion and contraction of the giant made him worthy of being the leader of the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China for 20 years.Goblin''s tail, Makarov.


    He is the goblin''s tail, the goblin''s tail is him.


    "Oh, president." Milanjie and C.C. say hello at the same time.


    Makarov narrowed down, but one hand was huge, holding Morgana like a cage. Morgana kept struggling in his hand, but could not break free.


    "What''s the matter with this little fellow? There''s no magic. Is it for the goblin''s tail


    The tail of the goblin has been brain drain for a long time. There are only a few people on the pillar, that is, Makarov just took over the tail of the goblin. At that time, the tail of the goblin was called the orphanage of the goblin. There were children everywhere. The tail of the goblin did not refuse, but the child had no magic power. Why did he run to the tail of the goblin.


    "Please let her go. She''s my escort." Said Keller with a smile.


    "You You guy Makarov looked at Keller for a moment and was stunned. His performance made him tilt his head strangely: "you know me, don''t you?"


    "Aren''t you the dean of the torristine Kingdom school of magic?" A word from Makarov convinced him that the other party knew him. However, it was not clear where he knew him. Therefore, for the sake of the next plan, he decided to put out a tentative sentence: "yes, my presidency has been given to other people, and I have left the kingdom of toristin."


    "How could this be possible, how could the kingdom of torristine leave you?" Makarov''s expression is very strange. He knows that kylal is the 10th National Congress of the saints, and that the strength of the goblin''s tail will be greatly increased when he joins the goblin''s tail. But after all, he is the successor designated by his old friend to protect the country. Is there really no problem for him to leave the kingdom of toristin to come to the kingdom of Fiore?


    Looking at his worried expression, Keller understood his position and shook his head for a smile: "the whole kingdom of toristin has full power to unite with the kingdom of liebel, or the kingdom of toristin has been dominated by the kingdom of liebel. The princesses of the two countries have a good friendship."


    When he says that, Makarov has a bottom line.


    Cassius, the swordsman of the liebel Kingdom, can hear his name here. What''s more, his military command ability is even worse. As long as Cassius is present, the kingdom of liebel will be invincible in the grand strategy above 100000 levels.


    This is the name of the shadow man of the tree. You will be afraid when you hear it.


    Confidence built on constant victories.


    Kelar''s men, altoria''s men, and Alexander''s men had such confidence in them.


    Because they have never been defeated in thousands of battlefields. Whether it''s strategy or tactics or anything else, they give their subordinates confidence.


    Why did Alexander''s empire collapse when he died?


    Because no one believed that his successor could maintain such a large empire.


    Since his successors could not bear the responsibility, his four most promising generals naturally became new leaders and began to fight against each other.


    This is the most natural.


    If Cassius of the kingdom of liebel died, the next second the army of the erebonian Empire would press on the border to ask her majesty to sign a large number of treaties that would bring humiliation to the country.


    This is the confidence.


    The rest of us, who are you afraid of?


    That''s why Colonel Richard''s uneasiness came from.


    The source of uneasiness comes from the uneasiness and fear of the weak, especially the one who is staring at by the nearby predators and magnified a hundred times.


    "That''s good." Nodding, Makarov let go, and Morgana held out her hand to Keller. "Then please take more care of it later."


    "Morgana." Keller stopped molgana, who was going to rush up, and held out his hand to Makarov: "well, please take care of the president later."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Smiling genially, Makarov''s ecstasy, who knows.


    Ten saints! The ten saints!


    The other ten saints either set up their own guilds or set up their own practices. How can they join their own guilds?


    Although there are many S-level mages in his guild, only one kyldas can be regarded as one of the top ten saints.


    But kildas has not been in the trade union for many years, and his reputation is not even as big as Nazis. Obviously, he can not be a deterrent.


    If there is a real ten level conflict, the old man is confident that he can solve it alone, but to bluff people, of course, the more Saint ten, the better.


    Now, the goblin''s tail is the only guild with three saints and ten in the kingdom of Fiore!


    Thinking of this, the old man''s face would be crooked.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Kylar took a stool and sat opposite Makarov.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "I want to control the magic Council of Fiore."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Keller shocked all of them and couldn''t even speak.


    Very bold, very arrogant idea


    But if you think about Keller''s identity, it''s not a big problem.


    In the kingdom of Fiore, where strength determines everything, if the dark guilds have the power to subvert the ten saints and the ten great ones, they will be recognized as the guild of light, though this is impossible.


    The most outstanding dark magic in history makes Jeffe dare not define his identity because of his great power. In the final analysis, his magic props are constantly turning into demons, which always makes people feel a heavy haze whether he is dead or not? If they die, why do so many magic props appear one after another and attack humans automatically?


    If they are not dead, then where are the others? Will they pose a threat to the magic Council?


    No one can guarantee to say the above question.


    As a result, there has been no argument for hundreds of years whether jerf is a just or evil wizard. Similarly, no one can be sure whether he is the founder of the dark magic or just the bright one of the dark magic.


    But the only thing that can be sure is that as long as it is the legacy of jerf, no matter how small it is, the magic Council will send demon guides to deal with it. This is the legacy of the devil. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will cause great damage. No one can take it lightly.


    Yes, the world is about strength.


    Whether it''s Knight land or magic land.


    So Keller was right. After he made the request, Makarov fell into a silence.


    He''s measuring.


    To measure the power that makes kylar the goblin''s tail, or to stand still.


    He''s measuring.


    Is Keller the man who truly is the tail of a goblin? Cultivate a councillor who is against the goblin''s tail in the magic Council, and he''s a loser!


    He''s measuring.


    Measure whether Keller has intelligence to be able to power the goblin''s tail in the magic Council.


    He was silent for three minutes and looked up at Keller. "I need three days to think."


    "As you wish." Kylar stands up gently, gives a chest massage, and then goes to the task board and uncovers the next task to C.C.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "because the money has been given to Sanli, there is no money to eat."


    "I raise you ~" C.C. takes over the task list, turns a white eye on kylar, and says with infinite amorous feelings.


    "Ha ha, no more." Keller took over the task accepted by the guild and waved: "I''ll be back when I go."


    "Molgana!" Molgana, who had been staring at Makarov and tried to kill him with her eyes, instantly came behind her.


    "Let''s go." Touch her head, two small pigtails above, very lovely.


    "Well, we''ve got the second Saint ten?" As the trump card of the goblin''s tail, kirdas has been doing dangerous S-level tasks for more than 10 years. Therefore, few people know that he is the saint-10, and only Makarov and three other S-level characters know that he is.


    But they are all independent and eccentric people, and they don''t have a big mouth to tell people about the tail of the goblin. Therefore, even the people inside the tail of the goblin think that the pillar of the tail of the goblin is Makarov.


    But in fact, Makarov''s heart is not good. We all know how he could not have left himself an heir and a pillar for the goblin''s tail?


    Ilusha is not qualified to be the pillar of the goblin''s tail. Laxus is too irritable and has a wrong view. He can''t look at the existence of the whole goblin''s tail and the development of the goblin''s Tail from a macro perspective. However, Mister Gang is more mysterious. Although she was a member of her own who grew up in the goblin''s tail, he still can''t understand his ideas and even how he is a human being Tao, even more dare not entrust the tail of the goblin to him.


    So in fact, the goblin''s tail will be the fourth generation leader of kildas.


    Although kieldas was a little nervous, Makarov felt that the burden of the guild with the goblin''s tail on his shoulder would definitely force him to mature.


    As the saying goes, starting a family first and then starting a career is not the responsibility of a family. Even if you start a career, it is just a rootless duckweed, which is too grandiose.


    At this time, the effect of a good woman is reflected. They can help men to hold down their feet. When men are in disorder, they are not disordered, and pacify men''s impetuousness.


    Help men to take care of their families and trivia, let men go forward fearlessly and carefree behind, and help men to comfort the old people at home, so that the old people will not exaggerate.


    A good woman has many uses. It can even be said that half of the reasons why a man can succeed should be attributed to a good woman.The same is a bad woman brings great harm, a woman who only talks about her family and shows off her wealth is not only impossible to help you suppress your position, but also may disturb your position.


    It is for this reason that Keller''s appreciation of women''s beauty is actually a more complex treason of women as a whole.


    It''s like that mirajane.


    She seems very weak and has no fighting power, but she must be the key figure in the goblin''s tail before C.C. comes to the goblin''s tail. She is the key figure in the goblin''s tail that can hold down the feet and even prevent the goblin''s Tail from going bankrupt.


    The departure of Keller makes the tail of the goblin boil, but the silence of the magic Council is even more disturbing.


    It''s impossible that they don''t know the origin of Keller.


    But even so, they should have been clear about Keller''s ability.


    Once the personage who was regarded as a close enemy by Cassius and made Prime Minister Osborne under great pressure would break the existing political structure once he entered the magic Council.


    The political resources of the goblin''s tail, including the political resources of their whole faction, will lean towards the Kailar, so everyone will calculate it in mind.


    Can it be a speaker with the help of Keller and the resources of the goblin''s tail?


    Members of the goblin tail faction were excited, while those of other factions were nervous. The situation became complicated in a moment just because of the arrival of Keller.


    Three days later, kylar returns with a mission of 3 million J. Makarov makes a decision, and the goblin''s tail fully supports him to enter the magic Council!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    When Kellar returned with a three million dollar reward for an A-level assignment, he had heard the news from C.C.


    Morgana hasn''t learned magic recently.


    Although everyone can control magic, it is difficult to find a suitable magic.


    In the final analysis, one''s own "truth" is the closest thing caused by one''s three outlooks.


    This kind of thing is different for everyone. There is no most powerful magic, only the most suitable magic.


    The light magic of Keller is undoubtedly the most suitable for him,


    but Morgana doesn''t need to be too anxious to choose now. Keller knows that magic can''t come in such a hurry.


    Everyone''s talent is different. There are some things that others can do but you can''t do by yourself. For example, Nagy, a great magician, smashes wildly with his abundant and wasteful magic.


    This is the huge magic of luxury that many Saint ten can''t do, but it''s natural for Nagi.


    Unfortunately, even if his magic power is huge, it doesn''t make any sense when facing the top ten fields.


    The ten saints are totally different from ordinary mages and humans.


    However, Morgana can compete with Nazi by virtue of a human class. It has to be said that she is not a human species.


    In fact, although Keller earned 3 million J for a task, in fact, in ordinary times, a Class-A task needs a team of three to five A-level magicians to complete. Then, if three million J is divided by five, A-level task that takes time from one week to several months can bring about 600000 J to everyone.


    Then the guild will collect a part of it. Each person can only get about 500000 yuan.


    That is to say, if it is not the S-level mage, other mages are barely making money and can save money, but it is not enough to say that they want to be rich and big. Adventurers need a lot of things, and the consumption rate is still high. The increase of cost naturally leads to more money they need to spend.


    This is the life of an adventurer.


    A good guild can promise that the magicians will have a mission without any worries. For example, the tail of the goblin promises that if there is an accident when the mage is performing the mission, their legal successors can be raised by the guild. If they want to go to the magic Road, the tail of the goblin will also take out their magic books for them to choose.


    Guild welfare is the best guarantee.


    The goblin''s tail can become the first guild of Fiore Kingdom, not in vain!


    Because of this, many people are not optimistic about magicians. Many children of mages in guilds have left the magic road to develop business and other businesses.


    It can be said that although magicians are brilliant, there are not so many people who like to be magicians.


    In the fog shrouded mountains, in the valley, at the foot of the mountain, it is impossible for people in the mountain to see the sunlight of that day, or to see the snow lotus on the top of the mountain. There are only a few people who can see the unique scenery, taste the unique color and taste the unique quality.


    But if you don''t climb, you will always have to dig in the mud. This is the romance of the ambitious.


    Never be satisfied with the present.


    Because the times are advancing, and your progress is just keeping pace with the times. Being satisfied with the present is tantamount to being abandoned by the times. Only those who are two steps ahead of time are likely to step on the front of the times.


    Keller completed a class a task alone. Did he solve the problem in only one day in three days, excluding the time to travel?


    The strength of the ten saints is not built.


    "Oh, old man." Keller said to the old man who was sitting at the bar and drinking, "Why are you here?"


    The old man who drinks with Makarov is the former dean of torristine college.


    Although he lost the power of the ten saints, he was still a respected magician, and he was still friends with Makarov.


    Keller knew at once where Makarov had come from.


    "Thank you for helping me," he said Obviously, this time, the goblin''s tail decided to give her full support. It must be the old man who said something good about him in front of others.


    "You boy, you left the kingdom of toristin there and came by yourself. I owe you the kingdom of toristin." The old man squinted at him, and Keller snorted discontentedly, but then he nodded: "but, torristine Kingdom, thank you very much."


    He''s right. Either the kingdom of toristin or he has to thank Keller.


    With the construction of the tunnel, a large number of people poured into the kingdom of liebel. While the kingdom of liebel obtained labor force, the hidden danger of torristine Kingdom gradually disappeared.


    It''s like a large number of Chinese workers came to the United States to earn a lot of foreign exchange. Torristine was lying on the liebel Kingdom and sucking blood, but the domestic liber Kingdom obtained a lot of labor and infrastructure.This is mutually beneficial, and the kingdom of toristin is now almost the same as that of the kingdom of liebel, that is, as long as the decree is applicable in both countries.


    The great prestige brought by this made the kingdom of torristine hold its ground in the early days of the change of king.


    The filthiness of the aristocrats under the platform was suppressed by Richard and Cassius, which was full of courage.


    It is for this reason that the seemingly thriving kingdom of toristin needs to thank Keller for his help.


    Keller''s political wisdom can not be ignored. He can definitely stand in the parliament of the kingdom of Fiore, and even the position of speaker may not be contested. But what is the purpose of Kellar?


    In the final analysis, the purpose of this politically gifted young man is not clear.


    No one can say the purpose of a man whose political purpose is not clear.


    He feels like the guy in chichain.


    But because Keller has done something beneficial to the country and the people, it makes people feel relieved.


    However, people who have done things beneficial to the country and the people may not be called good people, and those who do bad things are not necessarily bad people. Human beings are originally complex and contradictory things. It is unfair to judge someone just because of a certain point or a certain thing.


    "I see." Keller nodded gently. "Anyway, thank you very much."


    "Kid, you are already the devil teacher of the goblin''s tail. Don''t do anything harmful to the goblin''s tail!" For a moment, Makarov''s face became very terrible.


    "And you promise." Keller smiles and makes a gesture to C.C.


    They went to the goblin''s tail table.


    "Sure enough Just like you said, this kid, I can''t see through him. "The 88 year old man called the young man Kellar without any sense of disobedience.


    "Well, I wish he was on the justice side..." The dean of the school of magic can''t help but be shrouded in a haze. People can''t be seen through, but they can see something.


    So far, nothing has been revealed about Keller except "brilliant intelligence" and "powerful magic.".


    It''s really disturbing.


    "You son of a bitch!! The Fire Dragon God''s information is deceptive Natz''s roar is always so energetic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keller and C.C. turn around and see Naz fighting.


    "Well, who will stop him?" C. C. points to natz and asks.


    "Naz is back?! Grass, I''ll settle with him For a moment, the man with black hair who took off his black hair was only left with his underpants.


    "Ah There''s a fight. " Kylar holds his chin, looks at the people flying around, and breathes out gently.


    The corner of her dress was pulled, and molgana looked at Keller with an expectant expression. She was so cute.


    "Do you want to play?" Nod, nod.


    "Go ahead." Kylar touches her head, and Naz, who is standing on the table, is kicked against the wall in an instant.


    "Molgana! You bastard Natz touched his head and stood up. "You''re here, which means..."


    "Kylar, you son of a bitch and I have a fight He roared and rushed up, but Keller ignored him: "what''s the matter with the Dragon God?"


    "The child was raised by the fire dragon, so one day after the fire dragon disappeared, he was looking for the fire dragon all the time, but because he was a fire dragon exterminator, he was also called the Fire Dragon God outside." C. C. arrived two months earlier than Keller, and naturally understood these things.


    "Looking for a donkey on a donkey?" Keller sighed softly and stood up: "Hey, can you guys be quiet for me Today I have an interview with Fiore national magazine. "


    "Who wants to listen to you?" Nazi''s body with a huge flame burning: "I''m burning up


    "It''s time to go!" There was a chill in Gray''s bare hands. He was the magician of ice.


    "Afraid of you!" The curly haired casserole doesn''t have a high sense of existence, but the card magic is very dazzling.


    "A man never flinches back!" The muscle demon Elfman takes the body of Warcraft in his arms.


    "Let''s call it a day!" The giant chairman Makarov directly filled the whole guild. The giant''s roaring voice made people stand uneasy: "you little ghosts, do you want to take off the tail of the goblin?"


    "So are you, Keller. You''re going to argue with children!" He turned to call the roll alone.


    "I didn''t do it!" Keller shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t really intend to do anything. He just stood up and said something. Didn''t expect that they were so exciting that they wanted to use magic directly?


    It''s just as bloody.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Is this the goblin''s tail? WOW! How awesome, so handsome, so many people! " A little girl with golden hair looked at everyone as if she had entered the Grand View Garden. She was terrified by Makarov''s giant.


    "That ~ that ~ Keller ~ Keller ~ you must say some good words about the tail of the goblin in front of the reporters!" Just when the little girl was about to be scared to urinate by the president, the president suddenly reduced to an old man with a size of less than 1.4 meters, flattering Keller.


    She can''t even see that dogleg.


    At that time, the man he flattered was very handsome.


    Little girl heart YY way.


    "President." He sighed softly, "I don''t know anything."


    "Yes, yes, yes ~" the flattering look of President Makarov made people look down.


    He turned around and yelled, "look how many things you''ve caused me!"


    He took out a large pile of paper from his cloak. He jumped up to the second floor and read to everyone, "gray, you''re running naked again on the mission! And when he ran away, he stole his underwear! Alfman, you''re brutalizing the task publisher! Kana, you drank 15 barrels of wine! Rocky, you hit the granddaughter of a congressman! And you Natz!! Seven houses, a port, a mountain and two churches were destroyed! Are you guys photographed by God to punish me? " He asked, reading aloud the charges of the men.


    "You have made me stand up and scold me in front of the Council..." His words made the whole guild silent, not only the above ones, but also the more prominent ones. The tail of the goblin had all these problems. The above ones were just the typical examples of "no remedy".


    Therefore, C.C. put forward the praise system to make the goblin''s tail earn at once. I don''t know how much, and everyone will be deducted a few percent more or less. The money will be taken out to wipe their buttocks, which will make the whole goblin''s tail economy fall into a circle of conscience. This is what C.C. is valuable for.


    "But! Don''t care about this shit! Councillors and all kinds of assholes! (of course, of course, Keller, I didn''t say you ~) magic is not a miracle! If you care about the eyes of others, you can''t move forward! Don''t stare at their fury. Look up, forward, up! We are the goblin''s tail


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh The whole guild echoed the old man''s words with a warm voice.


    Ah, ah It''s still so lively. " With a smile on the corner of his mouth, the former head of the college stood beside him with a glass of wine: "why, would you like a drink?"


    "Forget it, I don''t drink." In fact, he only drinks good wine, which usually directly damages the brain and kidney. He will never drink it.


    Other people can not cherish your body, but you must absolutely cherish your own body. This is the self-cultivation of a "person". A person who does not even cherish his own body is also a person? Laugh in parentheses.


    "So Why are there three journalists? " Keller asked, smiling at the embarrassed three in front of him.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from the national magazine of the kingdom of Fiore. I''d like to give you an exclusive interview today." The man in the middle raised his hand weakly and said.


    "If I remember correctly, exclusive interview means one-on-one special interview. What are the two colleagues around you?"


    "I''m very sorry. I''m from magic Fiction Magazine. I heard you''re Lord K, aren''t you?" The female reporter on the left stood up with a face of excitement, and the Star chaser asked Keller completely.


    Well, kylar knows what she''s coming for. She looks at the man on the right: "Hello, I''m a reporter from magic weekly. I wonder if you can give us an exclusive interview as the youngest Saint 10?"


    "Since you have different purposes and different topics, come together." Keller smiles and waves to C.C. "give me a cup of milk tea."


    He only drinks milk tea she makes.


    A cup of mellow milk tea is placed in front of Keller, and only those with the tail of the goblin know that C.C. has such a craft!


    "Well, the first question." Keller said with a smile, "you came first from the national magazine, so you can ask first."


    "Yes, Mr. Keller." He was more excited, not only because he was a member of the magic Council, but also because he respected him. He decided to use commendatory words to him as much as possible.


    "Then, Mr. Keller, can you tell me how you feel about the news that you are about to become a member of Parliament?"


    "It''s not true to say that you are not excited. I want to thank the goblin''s tail for giving such great trust to a person who has been in the guild for less than five days. But I want to say that I can do everything I can to make my due contribution to the kingdom of Fiore as a member of Parliament."


    Well Just because the tail of the goblin came to the reporter, and there were three at a time, so the strong crowd was inevitable.But the moment Keller opened his mouth, it was absolutely amazing. Because in this world, no one would say such beautiful Mandarin, and no one would expect him to have such a performance. More importantly, it was the mood of watching monkeys. When they suddenly saw the monkeys turn into gorgeous handsome men, they almost had this expression - their chin would fall off ¡£


    "Can you predict whether you will become the speaker of the Council of witchcraft? Or how much support can the goblin''s tail give you? "


    "No matter how much support I can get, I have absolute respect and respect for the current speaker. No matter whether I can become the speaker or not, I will make my due contribution to the Fiore kingdom as a magician with conscience. Thank you."


    Keller is polite and eloquent. Even the tail of a particularly noisy goblin has to admit that this guy is absolutely gifted in this respect. He is a genius


    Everyone has to admit that, this guy, he''s a genius!


    "Are you dissatisfied with the political environment in the kingdom of Fiore? Or do you have questions about the current political system? " This guy is worthy of being a journalist. Even if he has a good feeling for him, he will never miss any chance to dig a hole. Once Keller admits or denies these things, it means that he will offend some people, either his future colleagues or a group of people whose government system is not full.


    This guy, it''s a bad guy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "It''s amazing. It''s like a press conference." Lucy is surprised to see everyone around him. She just listens to Keller''s performance of dancing without any dust. She just thinks his performance is terrible.


    "Oh? Have you seen the press conference? " In this country, only the state or the very famous people are eligible for press conferences.


    People like Keller, the youngest in history, the 10th in history, the second youngest MP in history (the first one is a man named ziklein) The most talented mage in history, the most famous writer with the most fans, Keller has only three reporters today.


    However, these three journalists should not be underestimated. The national paper of Fiore, which represents the political newspaper of the kingdom of Fiore, should not be underestimated.


    The paper represents the group of masters in the kingdom of Fiore.


    There are also the Fiore Kingdom novel magazine, which represents the reader group of Fiore Kingdom novels.


    This represents almost three different groups, all of which represent the mainstream of the whole Fiore kingdom.


    In other words, has kylar been in Fiore for only five days, and has he had such a huge influence?


    Among them, there must be the reason why the goblin''s tail acts as a pushing hand, but the man''s excellent quality must also be the reason why he is so dazzling.


    C. C. holding his chest and looking at the man with obsessed eyes, yes, it is true that he is so dazzling no matter where he is, his light can not be blocked, his light dispels the darkness!


    Mira Jennie looks at kylar with worried eyes. Is he really the man with the tail of the goblin?


    She was not suspicious of her partner, but worried about the president''s decision-making. Was this man really the tail of a goblin?


    In any case, the matter has been settled, the publicity has been opened, and the exclusive interview of the three journalists has been unable to resist the complete rise of Keller, who is very good at using public opinion. This kind of lowest level utilization is irresistible in this world and will go all the way.


    Of course, Keller knew that too much Mandarin would bring boredom, so he gave the reporter a little sweet.


    Or a gimmick.


    "I just came to the kingdom of Fiore just now, so I won''t rush to say anything about the change of the kingdom of Fiore without knowing the situation. Although I have some small proposals on Commerce in my heart, although they are not mature, I intend to make some changes after having a detailed understanding of the situation of the whole kingdom of Fiore, and then propose them in the parliament Come out. "


    "Oh! I wonder if you can elaborate on the content of your proposal? " National newspaper reporter eyebrows a pick, very interested asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s not worth mentioning on paper." Of course, Keller won''t say it now, but if he says so directly, many people interested in business will always pay attention to him.


    The status of businessmen in the kingdom of Fiore can only be regarded as the middle, not the highest, nor the first. After all, they have more money than ordinary people, so their status is not inferior.


    What''s more, they don''t actively rely on the mages. Fiore''s law and order is very good, and no one targets the looting on merchants - even the dark trade union''s people are more inclined to banks, light guilds and some big shops than businessmen.


    However, the power of capital is undoubtedly powerful. How to make good use of this power and how to bind it well need the vision and means of Superman.


    Therefore, after lifting his appetite for the power of capital, Keller did not go any further. He could not wait for the capital merchants to push him.


    He has enough thrust, how to control the rocket is also a compulsory course for astronauts.


    It is a political taboo to be too aggressive.


    "So I don''t know what you think of the problems existing in the kingdom of Fiore?" What he asked was very high-level, and it was a pit. Because Keller only came to the kingdom of Fiore, if he said something, it would give many readers an image of being bold. But if he didn''t say it, he would give people a sense of not knowing anything and still want to be a member of Parliament?


    It has to be said that this reporter who makes an exclusive interview is definitely an old hand. Digging can kill most ordinary members of Parliament.


    Generally speaking, ordinary members of Parliament will never talk about this issue, because they will see where the bug is and remember the reporter.


    But the other party may be looking at the young and bullying Kailar. The one who digs the pit is called diligent.


    Keller is different.


    Keller is different.


    He smiles and sips a sip of milk tea: "well, although it''s not easy to express, I''d like to briefly talk about my views. When I come to the kingdom of Fiore, my first impression is that it''s developed."


    "I can only see this kind of development in the kingdom of liebel, which is based on the number of mages. This is a good thing. It can even be said that the development of the kingdom of Fiore should benefit from this number."


    "But let me talk about some of the problems I see, that is, magic props that can hurt people and kill people are too easy to use in stores, which I think is too bold.""I think in the future, we should strengthen the management of destructive magic props, which is for the safety of most ordinary people. This is not to prohibit the trade of magic props, but to make some restrictions on the killing magic props, such as requiring that they should not be sold to people who seem to come from unknown sources, or strengthen the management of population audit, and only those born are born People who are clean and have no criminal record can buy guns. "


    This is obviously a magic version of the gun ban.


    In fact, the appearance of the gun ban act is very meaningful. It is mainly because of the proliferation of guns in the United States. As a result, all kinds of snakehead diseases can buy guns at will. Gun sellers have no lower limit of discipline, which leads to various kinds of snake diseases and shooting at schools with guns.


    The saying "we have guns to overthrow the rulers who took our freedom" is not convincing in the face of F22 and M1A2.


    Similarly, in the kingdom of Fiore, if the real dark mage wants to do evil, ordinary people even with powerful magic props are meaningless. They can only let the magician show up. Those who do evil with offensive magic props are those who have criminal record and criminal conviction.


    So the impact of Keller''s use of this bill to attract the attention of ordinary people is absolute.


    While the reporter of the national daily was writing down the big news that Keller threw out, he gently motioned to the reporter of Fiore''s novel magazine to talk.


    His time is extremely precious, how can it be just a one-to-one chat waiting for each other.


    "Hello, Mr. Keller, I''m a reporter from magic Fiction Magazine. Are you really Mr. k who serialized the legend of the knight with the pseudonym" K "in the ribell news She asked, slightly excited.


    "Of course. Obviously, the letter K starts with the first letter of my name Keller smiles and nods gently. He finishes the milk tea in his cup. He gently puts the cup on the edge of the table and signals to C.C. knocking on the table.


    "Is it really you? I wonder why your knight legend has not been updated? There is no serial of your novel in the last three issues of liebel''s newsletters. " It has to be said that the fans of the novel are more loyal than other people. She is a little excited when she opens her mouth. On the contrary, she urges Kailar''s update again. She is a model among readers.


    "Ah! wait! wait! Is the legend of knights written by Mr. Keller Lucy cried out.


    "Yes, Lucy just came to the meeting, so I don''t know. I was really surprised before. But it''s great for Mr. Keller to join the guild. It''s the first time to see the novel updated." Rebecca looks obsessed, and Keller''s mouth is about to leave.


    "Hello, Rabbi, Rabbi, saliva." Next to the two attendants really can''t see down, remind way.


    "Oh, no manners." Rebecca wiped her saliva and looked at Lucy. "Is little Lulu a fan of Mr. Keller?"


    "Little Lulu or something Yes, yes Lucy felt a little uncomfortable with the other party''s intimacy, but she nodded: "great. In this way, four or five people in the guild will be loyal readers of Mr. Keller. If we go to ask Mr. Keller together, update Hey, hey, hey... "


    "Rebecca! saliva! Saliva The next two attendants reminded him again.


    "Ah ah..." Rabbi quickly wiped his mouth.


    "I''m sorry I can''t serialize novels in your magazine because of the contract." The other party just asked Keller to serialize the legend of knights in their magazine, but it was refused by him without hesitation. Just when the woman was disappointed, Keller''s words let her whole person burst open: "I have a new novel, I don''t know if your magazine would like to serialize it?"


    "Yes! Of course we will! We are willing to offer several million J for your manuscript. " She used the word "buy". Generally speaking, the author is the disadvantaged group for the publishing house. However, in the face of Keller, the publishing house needs to ask him to write a manuscript, because no one will be unable to get along with money.


    "No, no, no, let''s use another method, that is, the price of a thousand words." Keller threw out the price of the later mature novels.


    This kind of buyout price from dozens to thousands was created by Ta Kung Pao and carried forward by Ming Pao founded by Jin Yong, ranging from hundreds to thousands.


    Therefore, the counting method proposed by Keller is very impressive. As the saying goes, more work makes more money. In this case, can Keller ensure that it is updated?


    Hum, I can only say that they underestimate the integrity of an author


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "That''s great." That female reporter is very excited to say.


    "But are you sure how much it is?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "This..." She was embarrassed. She was just an exclusive reporter, and was not qualified to determine the direction of the large-scale funds of more than millions or even tens of millions. So she said in perplexity, "can you give me a few days? I''ll contact our magazine now. "


    "Please, I won''t negotiate with anyone about the serialization of my new novel until you come back." Keller shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." She grabbed the bag and ran outside.


    "Is there so much money in a novel?" Gray asked Rabbi strangely.


    "Of course, didn''t you hear what she said just now that she would buy Mr. Keller''s new book, but Mr. Keller''s price of several thousand words can make a book more expensive, and more importantly, it can make a book write longer and more!" Rebecca is a knowledgeable person. She explains this matter contentedly in a book, and makes Keller look up in surprise. She smiles at her, nods, and reaches out a thumb.


    "Well, Mr. Keller, can we also compete for the right to serialize your new novel?" Two reporters from the national newspaper and the magician magazine looked at each other, and then spoke eagerly to Keller.


    "Of course, I won''t negotiate with you, but I''d love to see you compete, but you can only afford the price." Kylar raised his hand gently.


    Things are very smooth, the competition among the three companies can increase his income by about 20%.


    This novel, which was supposed to make 5 million J, now seems to be able to flush out 6 million J, and Sanli''s intelligence agency has solved the problem.


    Of course, there are also some of the rewards he and C.C. get for their assignments.


    But the reward is too low to support the operation of an intelligence organization, and the accounts of C.C. transferring the goblin''s tail are also likely to be caught, although extremely low, but it is not really Kailar''s means.


    But there are plenty of ways to make your own money.


    Therefore, it can basically guarantee the operation of Sanli intelligence organization.


    And


    More than that, as long as Keller takes power and uses his power a little bit for business transformation, the poor businessmen will start to raise money to please him.


    This is the most formal means of getting money for florists - how much money can''t be obtained with power?!


    This is the end of the story. All three reporters used their own means to contact their own newspapers, but Keller only said that the interview could not be carried out until the other reporter came back.


    In other words, it was meaningless to carry on any more, so everyone scattered. However, the reporter of "Wizard magazine" anxiously asked him in the crowd: "Mr. Keller, Mr. Keller, can I take a cover magazine for you?"


    We should know that the Magus magazine has always been a must read entertainment message among mages. The cover is basically made up of beautiful Kanban ladies from various guilds. Mira Jennie, the goblin''s tail, has been published in magician magazine for 22 consecutive times.


    Is there a change today?


    Although he is a man, there is always a sense of frustration.


    Mira Jennie washed the dishes and cups and shook her head with a smile.


    "No, wait until I become speaker." Kylar raised his hand and exclaimed.


    "Ah The whole goblin''s tail was pissed by his wild speech.


    "Wait, you can''t be real!" Makarov''s eyes were about to pop out. He looked at Keller and asked aloud.


    "Ha ha, master, what are you surprised at? Isn''t such a thing supposed to be?" Kylar sat next to Makarov and said to C.C. and Mira Jennie, "give me a plate of pizza, 12 inches, just cheese, and C.C. will make me a cup of milk tea."


    I don''t know why, after that day, Keller would never call C.C. by his real name, so the real name of C.C. caused a lot of people''s speculation, whether it was Katherine, Kalina or kelna.


    These are all relatively similar, and they are not near them in Kellar, so the real name of C.C. suddenly becomes a complicated thing.


    "OK ~" miranjie wiped her hands on her apron, and then she went to the back to make pizza. This one pizza has hundreds of J, which can be regarded as a relatively expensive thing.


    "Wait a minute. If Keller becomes the speaker of the house, can we make a scene without fear?" Suddenly Naz''s eyes lit up.


    "No, on the contrary, I''ll be more strict with you, natz." Kylar turns around, legs crossed, leaning against the bar, looking at natz with a bad smile.


    "Damn it!" Natz said with displeasure."Love ~" cried his blue cat.


    "But what about that talking cat?" Keller asked curiously, looking at the blue cat lying on natz''s head.


    "Oh, he''s Harpy, my partner." Natz grinned.


    Keller shook his head gently. It was his fault to negotiate with him: "so?"


    "So do you really want to run for president?" Makarov was still obsessed with the matter and confirmed it again and again.


    "What are you surprised at, old man." Kylar looked at Makarov strangely, and no matter how surprised Makarov was, it was a bit too much.


    "Do you know how much power the speaker has?" Makarov asked Kailar that the speaker of the kingdom of Fiore is almost a king. He not only has the direct command power to fire the magic weapon gun, but also has the right of veto. The magic weapon gun can only be used after more than half of the 12 members have voted, and the proposal must pass the speaker''s pass.


    In other words, power is a very important person.


    "Of course, but in the final analysis, what determines the status of the world is not the contribution to the world?" Keller took a sip of milk tea from C.C., and asked curiously.


    "So, as long as the contribution is greater than that of the current speaker?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "And as far as I know It seems that the speaker has not made a great reform or made great contributions to the whole kingdom of Fiore except for mediocrity. " That''s why he''s winning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Mr. Keller, may I have your autograph, please?" Next to her, reby came up and asked with a look of adoration.


    "Of course, I remember. Your name is Rebecca?" Keller knocked on his head and asked with a smile.


    "Yes She said with a slight agitation.


    "You have a good idea. You should have read a lot of books? Would you like to come to the magic Council to help me? To know that C.C. wants to watch here, I need a more competent assistant for the work there. "


    "In exchange, I can see my novel for the first time." Kylar held out a finger, pointed to reby, and said with a smile.


    "Bad heart." C. C. delivers a 12 inch pizza to Keller, leaving a hint of laughter in his ear.


    But he''s not right. C.C. does need to stay in the goblin''s tail as a pillar. Once she leaves her, the economy of the whole goblin''s tail will be in chaos.


    But not as he said - he needed an assistant.


    In terms of Keller''s fighting power, he doesn''t need anyone.


    But he is a person who can arrange his time reasonably. He will assign his own affairs to others, which is not important or can be handled well within the ability of others.


    In this way, the backlog in his hands will be less, and his time will be rich, this is a guy who can arrange his time reasonably.


    But it''s clear that what Keller sees in Rabbi is definitely the reason why she''s so knowledgeable.


    She may not have traveled as much as Kellar, but the books she read are definitely more than he knows about most of the idle articles and anecdotes in the magic land.


    He needs her knowledge.


    "Can I think about it?" Reby is a little excited, but she is more calm. Compared with chasing novels, human beings always live for themselves. If she joins the magic Council, although she is still a wizard with the tail of the goblin, it is obvious that her future trajectory will be different from that of the present.


    Very few young people think about what they want to do in the future before they are 25.


    They just muddle through their tasks and finish their studies? That''s passive. After class interest? That''s school organization, etc., free activities? In addition to sitting on the grass, there is no purpose, to the society, to find a job parents want, and then have to climb up.


    But these seemingly beautiful things are actually passively accepted.


    Some people never think about what they want to do, what they should do, what they can do.


    It''s just that there''s no mistake in following the arc.


    For them, going to school means entering a higher school. After entering the University, they choose a major that their parents hope for, and then go to college according to this major, graduate, postgraduate entrance examination or work.


    Find a job related to this major, and then slowly work on the job.


    They don''t have a big problem, the only problem is they don''t have a problem.


    For the first time, reby, a 16-year-old girl, faced life''s thinking most intuitively. This kind of thinking made her fall into confusion, but Keller did not force her.


    With a smile, he picked up a piece of the pizza and took a bite. His mouth was full of mellow. He liked the cheese very much. He gave Mila Jennie a thumbs up. He looked at the blonde girl who came up and chewed the cheese. He gave a charming smile: "what''s the matter, this lovely lady."


    "Ah, well, I''m a new man with the tail of the goblin. Can you give me a signature?" She said uneasily.


    "Well," Keller put down the one bite pizza and took the pen from her. "Where should I write it?"


    "On clothes, on clothes!" She said, opening her dress with a slight agitation.


    "Well What''s your name? " Keller drew up his pen and thought about it.


    "Lucy, Lucy Hartfield." She had already guessed what Keller wanted to write.


    I wish Miss Lucy h, who is always beautiful, young and beautiful forever. ¡¿"Thank you!" said Keller. She flew away to show off in front of reby.


    Within an hour of meeting, the two girls became very close by virtue of the relationship between Keller''s novels.


    "It''s good to be young," Keller muttered, taking a bite of his pizza.


    "Really, Keller. Aren''t you in your twenties, too?" Mira Jennie, wiping the dishes next to kylar, said with a smile.


    "Twenty?" Keller laughs.


    "I''m 30 years old." Keller smiles and slowly savors mirajane''s pizza and says slowly.


    "Ah Mira Jennie was so surprised that her plate fell into the pool: "how could it be? Are you 30 years old?"


    "But you just need to ask C.C." Keller shrugged."Wait, if you''re 30, then C.C. she..." Mira Jennie immediately thought of a terrible thing and asked.


    "C.C. if you count it carefully, it''s probably 25 years old." Keller thought for a moment. When he met C.C., she was 17 years old. Now she should be 25, right?


    "It''s amazing. It''s like being 17 all the time." Said mirajane, covering her mouth in surprise.


    C. C. raised his head and looked at her, no, or looked at her chest with envy, jealousy and hatred. She just lowered her head to continue to settle accounts. Mira Jennie''s straight and plump chest had at least a D, which was absolutely impossible for C.C., who only had C at most and was not too big.


    Keller knew that C.C. would have to be poor milk from B to C in her life. Looking at her appearance, she almost coughed with laughter, and almost choked a mouthful of cheese into his windpipe.


    It''s really very interesting.


    Morgana is also eating slowly with a piece of pizza. She never knew that there was such a delicious thing in the world.


    But it was clear that she had never eaten anything Keller had made herself.


    Makarov went to pick up a magic contact, and rushed back excitedly: "now the magic Council requires you to report for duty!"


    "Oh? Do I need to bring anything? " Keller stuttered half a grid of pizza, handed the rest half to Morgana, wiped his hands with a clean handkerchief, and asked Makarov.


    "No, it''s good to be in the past." Said Makarov, shaking his hand.


    "I see." Keller takes a look at molgana, and molgana immediately gobbles up half a piece of pizza, but from the back end, there is still half a cup of milk tea left by Keller. She basically eats with Keller like this. Kailar''s appetite is not as big as her. Although it''s unlikely that this kind of thing happens to Keller, it''s enough to show that children are young The amount of food to eat, so it is generally Kailar who eats first, and then Morgana follows.


    "Rebecca, I''m going first. If you have a choice, you can go to the magic Council or tell me in the magic communion. It''s OK." Keller goes to Rabbi''s table, pats the tangled rabbi and says softly.


    "No, Mr. Keller, I''ll go with you." Reby''s determination was beyond Keller''s expectation, and she stood up and said firmly.


    "Good, then let''s go." Kylar patted her on the shoulder, and without looking at her two attendants and Lucy, he took Morgana to the door, which was a fierce act.


    Leighton followed with her book in her arms. She wasn''t just passionate or updated for Keller.


    First of all, she has nothing to share with the "shadow gear" team she belongs to now. She has no place to be competent in fighting except to defend and crack mantras.


    To continue with the task was obviously to kill her and the other two.


    Her talent is not in the battle, but belongs to the "civilian" personnel, logistics attributes, in such a bloody head to carry out the magic mission, not to mention that she can continue, she feels her future is a little uncertain.


    She knows her two admirers, but if she wants to make a choice, she won''t choose either. However, she is not the kind of bad woman who takes advantage of others to lose. This contradictory and sharp idea is also one of the reasons why she wants to become Keller''s assistant.


    Human beings are very complex things. They don''t make any decisions for a simple reason. Maybe they hate someone or like someone a little. But it is absolutely impossible for them to act because of this single action.


    Human beings are profit seeking animals. They will deeply think about the consequences of their actions. If the consequences exceed the bottom line of their heart, they will make the decision not to do this action.


    In between, though she is infatuated with the spirit''s tail family atmosphere, it is obvious that reby, who is afraid of both sides, has made the decision to follow Keller to the magic Council. Besides, it is common to eat public meals in any profession, world and country.


    Iron rice bowl!


    So Rebecca made her choice as she should.


    Life is faced with countless intersections, always want to make their own choice.


    In the face of Keller''s invitation, she made her own choice.


    Now, Keller is in the magic Council.


    The Council of magic is the center of the whole kingdom of Fiore and has an irreplaceable position in the capital of the kingdom of Fiore.


    The so-called King Fiore is only a puppet of the Senate.


    In the face of the invitation of the Council of witchcraft, Keller naturally walked in without hindrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "You are Lord Keller." The frog like people didn''t give kylar any extra expression. He was still very polite. He had no difference between frogman and ordinary people.


    It moved the frogs.


    Of course, Keller knew that the greatest honor for eunuchs was that, like ordinary people, he was able to understand the thoughts of these frogs.


    The reverence of these frogs is, of course, who''s kylar? Ten saints.


    Ziklein is also the top 10, but how can a guy like cheklein who has no foundation compare with Keller?


    Behind him stood the goblin''s tail, the first guild of the kingdom of Fiore.


    After causing countless things, the Council wiped the tail of the goblin on their buttocks many times. Although he was impeached many times and the president Makarov was called here directly and was scolded many times, it is obvious that there is almost no punishment for the goblin''s tail.


    This is the means, this is the power.


    This is the goblin''s tail!


    When a man is strong, there must be countless people coming out to make a fuss. Everyone picks up firewood and praises him higher and higher. Similarly, the strength of a guild is incomparable, and it is still the people who collect firewood.


    For example, Lucy, the girl, is attracted by her name. Her reputation and strength are equal, and her reputation is even better.


    The goblin''s tail will only get stronger and stronger, but never weaker.


    Unless - President Makarov is directly killed!


    However, the appearance of Keller ruled out this situation. He did not know that the tail of the goblin had an S-class saint-10, kirdas, but thought that the tail of the goblin was only him and Makarov.


    Therefore, of course, the strongest point will become the weakest point, and there will be a strong middle hand in the strong. Kylal doesn''t think that there is no way to kill Makarov in this world.


    As far as he knew, there was one knight who could kill Makarov.


    Denissa might be one, but it''s not clear whether prisia can kill Makarov.


    But they couldn''t kill Keller.


    In terms of strength, they are stronger than kylal, but the problem is that Keller''s best magic is nothing else, it''s defensive magic. In addition, he can fly, so it''s impossible for them to kill Makarov.


    That''s why Kellar thought that if the goblin''s tail would collapse, it must have been caused by Makarov''s fall.


    Everyone depends on him, he is everyone''s grandfather, so the death of grandfather will definitely cause great sorrow.


    And sometimes grief can be transformed not only into strength, but also into weakness.


    Especially when this grandfather is the pillar of the family, his death is the collapse of the family, which is more frightening than the death of grandfather.


    So Kellar thought that if the goblin''s tail was going to collapse, it must be the avalanche caused by the collapse of the highest man.


    But as soon as Keller holds up the second point, the guild doesn''t collapse so easily.


    So once Kellar joins the goblin''s tail, he will be able to take a seat in the Council of magic.


    Like Grandma Liu, Morgana and reby kept looking left and right, but as Keller''s entourage, the frogs were not qualified to control them.


    When did you feel more relaxed than before?


    For the first time in his life, Rebecca suddenly felt that it was great


    It is not clear which of the two forces, magic and power, is more attractive.


    At least Keller has tasted both flavors and is at the top of the mountain, but if you ask him now which one is more charming, even he can''t tell you the exact answer.


    Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen Keller pushed the door in. He was majestic and polite. He looked like a master.


    A head of silver hair moves with the wind, appears extremely elegant.


    This man has a good skin!


    Eleven people sitting in front of the round table couldn''t help admiring.


    "Are you kylar etock?" The voice of Ru Lei reminds me of the old man sitting in the highest position of Yao Yao with the figure of running thunder.


    Is xiamawei coming? Unfortunately, the power of projection is not enough. Keller''s heart sprinkles ran a smile, the other party''s power is simply more ridiculous than the fierce.


    "Exactly." Keller stroked his chest and made a breast caressing ceremony to the twelve people: "the tail of the goblin, the ten saints, kylar etok is here."


    The goblin''s tail is in front to remind everyone of his position, the saint ten, to remind everyone of his strength, and finally to remind him of his reputation with the fame of Keller.


    The interview has been done. Even if he sits on the ground, his reputation will definitely improve. This group of corpse eaters is not his opponent in politics.In magic, they may have something stronger than Keller, but politically, Keller leads them around with one finger!


    As soon as Keller said this, the atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    Everyone was thinking about their own affairs, but the speaker did not respond to make a show for him.


    Keller smiles.


    "Well, you will be the twelfth councillor from today on! Sit down, please The speaker coughed gently to help himself out of the siege. All of us are old and thick skinned people. How could the embarrassing atmosphere spread? He said with a slight cough.


    "Well, why do you come with your servants?" The old woman with dark red hair snorted discontentedly, only to make a direct attack on Keller.


    had also made some investigations before she came to the magic Council. She was also the only female wizard in the magic Council. She was very important in the perfume magic and perfume industry, so although she was not the ten largest, she was also a member of the magic Council.


    "Unlike you who only miss you, I am the guy who devotes all my career, time and energy to the magic Council. I can only ask two helpers for so many things." The other thing is that this woman named luluno is one of the actresses who are very upset with the goblin tail, so Keller does not hesitate to give a verbal blow.


    If he had just made a courtesy to the younger generation, he would have become a general with sharp words and step by step when he was sitting at the round table. Now, he is in charge of the Council and attacking the city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    If Keller had only 50% confidence in controlling the Council before, it has now risen to 80%.


    He had no idea that the Council was so loosely organized that only a few councillors who were close to each other could appear in the Council. Unlike Keller, a workaholic, this group of old men with an average age of over 55 did not have much energy to deal with these matters.


    Only the speaker, the 65 year old man, can be regarded as a practical man. Unfortunately, as the youngest saint in history, ziklein''s purpose is not in the magic Council. He has no foundation at all in the Council. He just comes in to vote on a show of hands.


    Most things are not up to him, and his mind is not here.


    This has led to the fact that the speaker is in charge of many things, except for some things that need to be decided.


    After the speaker has dealt with it, he will be put to the vote at the weekly voting meeting.


    As a matter of fact, we have to vote for a whole day, including the issue of reunification. If things go wrong, for example, half of the members of the parliament do not agree, then we should discuss the matter and reach a satisfactory result.


    The vote usually lasts for two days, and most of the members will not appear in the magic Council at the rest of the time. This kind of non professional performance is really amazing to Keller!


    Even so, the kingdom of Fiore, with the same name of "permanent neutral state" as the kingdom of liebel, completed a very smooth political transition with the autonomy of the local magician Association.


    The distribution of power in the kingdom of Fiore is like this: local mage unions form guild summit meetings, and these summit meetings generally distribute the clearing of dark guilds near them.


    And this Council of magic is the leader of all the local summit meetings, deciding on policies that can incline the whole Fiore kingdom.


    For example, some of the guilds with too bad style will be targeted as the dark guild for Crusade, and for example, the discussion of commercial issues.


    This upward order system represents the original political system of the kingdom of Fiore. To be honest, it is very abnormal.


    Not only is it inefficient, but the speaker''s power is large, but he has no absolute right, that is to say, the right to make decisions. Even if he makes a wrong judgment, many things will be blamed on the speaker, which can be said to be a big scapegoat.


    The speaker''s guard was to be wary of the new political star, but to be honest, if he really wanted to be the speaker, he would welcome him with both hands and feet.


    Poor


    In such a rich country, the central magic Council is so lazy that


    Keller really felt that if it wasn''t for his strong basic strength, the kingdom of Fiore would have been beaten down by others.


    This is just like the Soviet Union. If it had not been for the country''s large territory, large population and strong industrial force, it would have been destroyed by Stalin''s disorderly command.


    In a country where even the capital was beaten down and the whole country was mobilized to take it back, it was only the Soviet Union with a good foundation.


    The fall of the capital meant that the command system was paralyzed. However, Stalin was able to run with his image of "the father of the Soviet Union" created over the past decade. The term "mobilization of soldiers" in the red alert came from that time.


    So after a thorough understanding of the current problems of Fiore Kingdom, Keller has a feeling.


    That is, the country will not be a general.


    Just like the U.S. government, which has been suspended for 17 days just because of the "medical insurance problem", they only need to cut a few military programs to completely get rid of this big problem of medical insurance. However, they gave up because of the protest of the arms dealers, so they could only compete fiercely in the poor medical insurance budget.


    Politics is a game of compromise. Once the two sides refuse to compromise and cannot start a war, they can only launch the cold war.


    This truth has been very clear in reality with the example of the United States of America.


    Obviously, the kingdom of Fiore can neither achieve the "absolute democracy" of Switzerland, nor the "relative democracy" of the United States, nor the "absolute dictatorship" of China For a large part of his time, resources are wasted, which makes Keller feel that there is a great opportunity.


    Since he can control the country, it is obviously more convenient than the conquest brought about by war.


    Keller takes this matter to heart, then naturally also works harder.


    Though working as a hand raising machine in the morning, Keller probably understood the composition of the whole magic Council and the positions and factions of the twelve members.


    And the working system of the magic Council.


    Keller tapped on the table, and suddenly he felt impatient. It was not appropriate for him to say such an obvious waste of time.At least a week


    Now he can only bear, bear to accompany their players home wine.


    He is suppressing his anger. This trivial matter is not something that should be discussed by the supreme authority of a country, but this group of people like this and that.


    They don''t have the consciousness of being a leader. Keller even wants to piupiupiu all of them now, but he can''t.


    He has to be patient. Patience is a basic skill of a politician. When Keller, who has been promoted to be a politician, is angry in the face of these people, but he will not show any anger.


    After him, reby is still insisting, and molgana has gone out to play.


    Because there was kylar, the saint ten behind her, and no frog dared to stop them.


    Keller has been listening carefully to all the people''s words, observing all people''s expressions, figuring out their thinking and positions, and determining their interests and goals.


    He never said anything since he sat in his seat satirizing the old woman, but the sage manner was there, and every time he voted, he was the one who was most concerned.


    Everyone seems to care too much about Keller.


    But it''s obvious that kylal, the wizard with the tail of the goblin, is there, and can''t be ignored.


    No matter when he enters this circle, no matter what class he is, and no matter who he is, as long as he is branded with the tail of the goblin, then he represents the force of the tail of the goblin.


    At least three councillors belong to the tail of the goblin. Keller only needs to show his ability to get three votes, plus his own four votes, which is close to a third of the votes.


    It may be a huge force for others, but for Keller, what is it?


    The whole Council of magic is his goal, the whole kingdom of Fiore is his goal.


    The District Council has four votes.


    Keller taps on the table, just listening to everyone''s opinions, which feed back their positions. It''s not his turn to speak.


    "So the last proposal for today." The speaker asked the frog next to him to send up 12 documents. This is the last proposal.


    "About the goblin tail destroying the port of haruji''an city!" Roared the speaker.


    "That [Fire Dragon] Naz destroyed half the port of haruji''an, and also destroyed more than half of haruji''an city! Who will pay for the loss of at least 30 million J.! " The speaker clapped on the table, making a loud noise, and Rebecca''s face faded. Then she knew how much money a city needed to build.


    Kylal turned his lips and cheated who. This medieval country with the help of magic would cost 30 million J to build a city?


    Besides, the construction of cities is not only the responsibility of the whole country. In cities and cities, people must be gathered first, and then officials will be appointed by the state, and then investment will be calculated. There is a lot of water in this, but there are 10 million and 20 million in ports.


    But there was a lot of water, but Keller didn''t say it. He just listened quietly.


    "What about the responsibility of the goblin''s tail this time?" Said the speaker.


    This is another challenge. In the face of Keller, everyone looks at him. This is the first time that Keller and the opposition fight.


    This time, Keller couldn''t even use the other three votes, because it was really the demon''s tail''s fault.


    The other three are the forces of the goblin''s tail, but they are not the goblin''s tail. At most, they prefer the goblin''s tail selectively rather than the unprincipled one.


    But Keller is different.


    On the back of his hand is the emblem of the tail of a bright silver goblin. He and the tail of the goblin are a community of common destiny, both prosperous and damaged.


    He can''t escape these responsibilities.


    So it''s not so much about the goblin''s tail as it''s about Keller, the new MP.


    Did goblin''s tail do these things little before?


    As for what Keller had just heard before, almost all of them were big and small, and there was no gap between them. What was this matter?


    To know that the earth magic masters have the ability of superhuman in construction, only a few high-ranking magicians can definitely save most of the problems. The members of the magic Council are just thinking about how to attack the enemy, how to embarrass each other, and what is the real matter?


    Kylar stood up with a smile on his lips. This practical style, if you don''t come, I''ll do it!


    Those who do great things must have the courage and will to do what is right.


    "I have only three requests for this."


    "Be strict, be serious, be quick!" As soon as kylar spoke, he shocked the audience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Keller''s words shocked a lot of people. Reby was anxious to open her mouth, but she finally chose to believe in him.


    Sure enough, Keller only stopped for three seconds before launching a counterattack.


    "But, President, are you a little bit too nervous about things..." Keller smiles and stretches out his hands to make his language seem more oppressive and persuasive. This is a small conversation skill. Hitler used to silence his audience for 59 seconds on the stage, which made his audience more attentive and calm. Now Keller is making his words more convincing.


    "30 million J?" Keller smiles. Though there is no irony, the disdain is conveyed to everyone through a polite smile.


    "I wonder if there is any problem with your understanding and mine."


    "For haruji''an City, I think your assessment is too high? Even if it is the port with the largest throughput in Fiore Kingdom, half of the port is only about 10 million J? Even if the loss of harukian city is 5 million J, is it a bit too bullying for you to double the price at one bite? " Keller quietly launched a counterattack.


    "Cough." He coughed awkwardly for two times. He just casually said a number, but Keller was so serious that his accusation suddenly became unconvincing.


    Keller hit the other party''s credit, making the other side''s disaster less exaggerated, and then came the real blow.


    "Besides, I think it''s too early to discuss these problems. Such a heavy loss can be rescued now. Let the goblin''s tail send at least two earth mages of level B or above. Our magic Council is mobilizing two mages above level B to rescue them."


    "Or is it more important to punish the goblin''s tail in the chancellor''s heart than to rescue haruji''an?" Keller asked with a smile.


    It can be said that his words are extremely serious. If the speaker admits to spreading it out, he will definitely damage his reputation.


    Although the tail of the goblin is damaged, it is just like the police catching a murderer and shooting hostages by mistake. It is acceptable and understandable. Although it is sad, it is also justice at all times.


    However, if the speaker ignores the rescue to find the tail of the goblin, the nature of the whole thing will be different. Abolishing the public for private purposes is a taboo in any officialdom, especially in the Fiore kingdom where the media is so developed. Once such a matter is exposed, not only the president of the Parliament, but also the entire parliament will bear a lot of blame.


    It''s an old politician at least. Kailar''s old and hot means made him in a hurry, but he kept his mood steady: "how can I? I''ll sign an order to ask the guild to send out two A-level earth mages as a rescue."


    "Come and vote, all of you." He glanced at Keller, who was sitting down, and said to the twelve below.


    "Yes." This kind of thing passed without accident. In the face of his own victory, Kailar didn''t have too much audacity and arrogance. It was just a small matter. As long as he didn''t give up his identity as a magician with the goblin''s tail, these things could not be avoided.


    The other party is in charge of the initiative, and the goblin''s tail even needs to allocate 12 million J to the victims'' family members.


    It''s really noisy.


    Keller sighed softly, and raised his hand expressionless in agreement.


    "So that''s the end of today''s meeting." The speaker raised his hand without expression and signed the order.


    It was a victory for Keller, but not for the goblin''s tail.


    Keller did show his political dexterity, but it was not so smooth for the goblin''s tail.


    "Well, the meeting is over." The speaker took a look at Keller and he misjudged him.


    I thought it was just a common ten saints centered on the goblin''s tail.


    But now it seems that the other party is a mature and spicy politician, no, politician. If there is interest to let him give up the tail of the goblin, the other party will probably give up the tail of the goblin without hesitation?


    He is not a magician, but a politician. He should have been aware of this for a long time. Why would he forget it?


    Because of these pigs, right?


    Glancing at the other 12 members who disappeared in turn, the speaker gave a smile, and he finally began to pay attention to Keller.


    "Are you Keller? It''s young and promising. " The old man looked at Keller and said with a smile.


    "Are you Mr. YAJIMA? Mr. Makarov specially mentioned that you hope you can take good care of me. " Keller smiles and nods.


    "Ha ha, old man only, where there are young people so vigorous." He chuckled and humbled himself, then praised kylar and said, "you''ve done a good job. Today''s business is very appropriate."


    "But..." He opened his eyes slightly, and looked at Keller seriously. "Can you promise not to use the tail of a goblin for your own political interests?"There are still sensible people in the magic Council! Keller was much relieved.


    "Of course, I promise." Keller said, smiling, nodding.


    "Well, then." He nodded and waved: "see you next week!"


    Miss the body one after another disappeared in the meeting, and finally only kylar and another young man were left.


    This man with tattoos on half of his face and full of personality is obviously known as a genius, the youngest man in the world, who has been ranked in the top 10 at the age of 25.


    Ziklein.


    At first glance, he is full of brilliance, but different from him, there is not a powerful guild and novel light behind him, which undoubtedly makes him dim. He seems to be a hand raising machine in the magic Council, but this young blue haired youth always makes him feel that there is something he can''t say.


    Like Keller, with evil and dark purposes.


    "You are chichain. I''ve heard a lot about you." Keller smiles and stops.


    "Hope to work with you more in the future, the saint ten of goblin''s tail ~" he laughed strangely and disappeared in the meeting.


    But Keller found that there is a different character from him, not a missing body, but a living person.


    Great beauty.


    She stood up and came to Keller. She sat down on the table with full amorous feelings. Her legs crossed. She just wore a short skirt and kimono. All of a sudden, she showed some spring inside.


    Holding up her chin with her right hand, she looked at Keller charmingly: "Hello, Kay, I''m uruthia. It seems that you will live in the magic Council in the future, please ~ point to ~ Teach ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Oh, please give me more advice." Keller, smiling and very casually putting his hand on her lap, said.


    Reby and uruthia were flushed. They could not have imagined that Keller would dare to make such a molestation to a member of the parliament.


    "Oh, I can''t believe that you are still a virgin even though you are already one of the ten saints." Keller let go of his hand, gently put his hand beside his nose and shrugged his nose. Although he didn''t smell it, it was very provocative, which made reby look very shy.


    There was an attractive blush on her face, and she looked very good-looking. With a giggle, she jumped off the table and waved to Keller. "I''m a ziklein''s man. It''s still a long time before you want to do something to me?"


    "Ziklein''s people? Ha ha... " Kylar stands up and looks at urutia, who has disappeared outside the door, with a smile on his face and a cold look in his eyes.


    How could a man stronger than ziklein submit to him?


    Ziklein didn''t let Keller never try him at all.


    This woman is even better than ziklein.


    In some ways


    "So, Rebecca, come here. It''s time to start a big fight." Keller rolled up his sleeves with great vigour.


    "Ah? Ah Rabbi was dragged directly into the Council''s office, where many frogs were working.


    These frogs are conjured up by magic, such as demons.


    But it''s not a human call.


    It''s something created as a huge magic institution called the magic Council.


    In short, it''s like programming magic power and weaving these frogs out.


    These frogs are loyal only to the 12 members of the Council and the president of the Council, which is set at the factory.


    After seeing Keller come in, they all bowed and saluted, "Lord Keller."


    "Well, you''ve worked hard." Kylar said gently, although you are kind, it''s just a habit. For these frogs, there is no difference between being good to them and bad to them. They will only be loyal to you. Of course, there will be resentment in their hearts, but they can''t resist.


    After learning about these things, Keller knew that he had got the treasure.


    In the goblin''s tail, according to C.C., there are two people who are skilled in magic programming. Oh, here they are called "magic words".


    One was felid, the leader of the thors, who belonged to laxas, who had never seen C.C.


    And the other, reby, behind Keller.


    The plan is about to change.


    Keller thought.


    Although he is only interested in rabbi''s reading and experience, now it seems that Rebecca''s magic ability must be improved.


    Within four months, she must be able to rewrite the whole Council!


    Her magic power is very low, even tabasa, even torristine School of magic students are not as good, there is no social, family, mission pressure, she can not become a great, powerful wizard.


    But she didn''t know that Keller would soon put a lot of pressure on her.


    "Call molgana in." Keller said to reby.


    Reby goes out, and Keller says to the frogs, "is there any exercise equipment and training ground here?"


    "Yes, underground, Lord Keller." The frogs said respectfully, "take the exercise equipment to the training ground and I''ll use it later."


    "Yes." The frogs said cleanly, and there were two frogs going to do what Keller ordered.


    The whole magic Council is not just composed of this group of frogs. The frogs are just the executors, and the managers are other people.


    They were ordinary people, managers and the army.


    The army of the magic Council is an army with magic props. It is well-trained, but it is not what Kellar needs. These armies can only use authority to suppress the light magic guild. As for the dark guild, they dare not touch it.


    These cowards are good for Keller to do things, and he doesn''t care about them.


    After a while, Rebecca takes Morgana back to her side, and molgana, who is playing outside, looks at her with a look of inquiry on her face.


    She didn''t like to talk very much, because even if she spoke with a strong accent, she sometimes couldn''t understand her, so she just shut up.


    Keller nodded softly. "Follow me."


    A frog was assigned to lead the way, and the three people came to the bottom of the magic Council. Under this ground, there was a huge magic circle to suppress the soil nearby. The hardness of the stone and soil here was comparable to that of steel.


    This is for the mages of the magic Council to use as a casting site, but the magic Council did not belong to its own magic group at the beginning. The so-called combat power is gathered. In addition to the political meaning, the magic Council does not seem to need too much power.Keller knew that this was the inevitable result of a group of ten saints. The magic Council had 12 seats, and six of them were the saint ten. This kind of fighting power could destroy the enemy no matter where, and what extra magicians were needed?


    This kind of stupid thinking is human, but it should not be in the minds of a group of politicians.


    This group of pseudo politicians who have absolute confidence in themselves are very obnoxious in their thinking and strength.


    Keller sighed softly and said to Morgana, "the task of training every day is like this."


    Keller took off his robe and revealed his lean body, which was no different from being naked, although there was still a layer of tights.


    Rebecca''s face was red, and she wanted to close her eyes, but she thought she was making a fuss, but she opened her eyes and watched Keller''s symmetrical and strong muscles dangle in front of her. The feeling of blushing and heart beating could not be forgotten.


    This feeling That''s strange.


    Reby just felt her legs were soft, but kylar started to show molgana.


    When he came to a group of equipment, Keller knew that it was a fitness equipment. Although the idea was excellent, so that the mages would step up their physical exercise, it was obvious that few mages would really go to serious exercise.


    Well, it''s really rare.


    Even if the goblin''s tail master melee mage, such as Naz or alfman, these are only relying on their own physical strength to fight.


    However, systematic exercise is lacking. System represents normality, normality represents science, and science represents 100% use of your strength.


    That''s what Naz never knew.


    But kylal knows that the girl who places her mind and body on him is absolutely to be strengthened to the extreme. Therefore, Keller has no selfish interest in the cultivation of Morgana.


    "This kind of training, 1000 a day, divided into morning and afternoon, a group of 100, do 10 groups, 5 groups in the morning, 5 groups in the afternoon, do you hear me?" Kylar sat a hundred, breathing well, and asked Morgana.


    Molgana nods gently, and Keller goes to another device again and does a set of 100. "Well, you have to finish 500 every day. After 500, go to the next group."


    Rebecca then reacts from Keller''s white, symmetrical muscles and focuses on her physical strength.


    For the first time, she saw a saint ten have such a strong body.


    Yes, it''s a powerful body.


    In her impression, under the influence of magic, most of the saints are thin and weak, even though it''s Chicherin, even if it''s ulutia, even if it''s the pillar of the goblin''s tail, Makarov, isn''t it?


    They don''t have time to exercise their bodies, their bodies are weak, because they spend a lot of time reading magic, feeling elements, experiencing life, and between the magic guild and the magic Council, they don''t have time to exercise.


    Top people like them are very busy!


    For example, kelar, who gives students two months of classes and exercises, can hardly be seen in the ten saints.


    Because of this, Keller''s symmetrical muscles are more powerful and beautiful.


    Every muscle of Keller''s body is as enviable as the golden ratio. With the perfect aesthetic feeling accumulated by this golden ratio, reby suddenly felt a little bit out of it: "well, Kay, I''m a little bit stuffy. Can I go out?"


    "Oh, go ahead, but wait for me at the door." Kylar is setting up a task for Morgana, so he doesn''t pay attention to reby. Reby runs out with a red face and bumps into a woman.


    The other side did not move, but she staggered back to fall.


    But the other side quickly grabbed her.


    Looking up, it is ulutia, one of the ten saints.


    But at the age of uruthia, how can this beauty be heard? Reby was a little confused, but then she was flushed with shame by a word from urutia: "how, it''s so handsome!"


    Of course, she knew what she was referring to, but she didn''t expect that the woman was peeping too?


    In order to maintain her young girl''s self-esteem, reby didn''t care that the other side was a woman. She asked in a little loud voice, "isn''t miss urutya peeping?"


    Urutya froze for a moment, and then her face turned red.


    LAL didn''t even wear the tight clothes, but Kyle didn''t even wear the tight clothes, but they didn''t work.


    It was too exciting for her, who was unmarried, no, not even a boyfriend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Oh, miss urutia is here, too." Kylar, dressed in his coat and cloak, came out to find that uruthia was staring at reby''s eyes. He said hello directly.


    Uruthia, the only woman in the Council of witchcraft, is one of the most threatening factors in Keller.


    Keller doesn''t want to fight the other side rashly, so the only way to make her become her own is to use men''s tactics against women.


    So Keller seemed to be more debauched, like a prodigal lover, no, or just plain teasing her.


    There is an obvious contrast between his attitude towards rabbi and his attitude towards urutiana. That is, in the face of reby, Keller only treats his subordinates with his superiors, his friends with his peers, and his elders with his underachievers.


    But for urutiana, Keller is a naked teaser.


    This attitude will be more obvious when setting off each other. To tell the truth, the prodigal in love can only catch those rotten women in the bar at most. However, if only one man waves, it is obvious that Keller''s sincerity can be set off.


    In addition, with the charm of Keller, he doesn''t need to attack the urutiana urgently. He just needs to force urutya into a frightened bird. He doesn''t know how to face Kailar''s fierce attack. After seeing him, he retreats, and Keller''s goal is achieved.


    And


    Kylal touches his chin and looks at uruthia, who has disappeared from his eyes, and squints at reby, who is choking with anger. There is a slight smile in the corner of his mouth. Maybe he can get another gift.


    "Well, Rebecca, it''s time to start working." Kylar stretched out, and the 20 groups of exercises he had just practiced more than 20000 times just made his body slightly warm.


    This magic land is indeed a place to raise people. Since coming here, Keller''s physical fitness has greatly increased.


    Keller didn''t study biology and chemistry, but he only guessed that it was probably a geographical problem. For example, there was an average difference of 4-5cm between southerners and northerners in China, and there was an average gap of 4-5cm between Chinese men''s XX and Japanese men''s XX.


    This is the difference in the draw caused by geography, race, and cultural environment.


    The reason why Kellar was able to get to the top 10 easily was that he had the understanding and strength of the top 10, but the knight mainland didn''t have so many magic elements, and there was no way to explain the fact that Sanli got the fighting spirit.


    So it can only be summed up in geography, race, human environment, these comprehensive things.


    Many scientists like to simplify things unilaterally, but in fact, the world was created and there was no simple thing except single celled organisms.


    So Keller never used one reason to return to a difficult problem.


    It is impossible to solve a problem unilaterally.


    As the saying goes, pulling one''s hair and moving his whole body is all-round work.


    How dare these frogs disobey Keller when he takes over their affairs and tasks. Even reby, who is just learning to deal with documents, knows what Keller''s speed means.


    These things are not like those emperors who criticize one with a red pen: "read", "agree" and "reject".


    It''s really about writing out how to solve this problem.


    But everything is hard for kylar.


    The frogs didn''t know how to deal with a lot of things, so they were all squeezed into the Council meeting time on Saturday and Sunday, which made all the twelve seat people tired to deal with these trivia.


    It is clear that the speaker can decide on some matters. However, in the face of such a huge document, it is impossible for the speaker to handle it alone. Although there are few problems to be apportioned among 12 people, they are very annoying.


    Now, Keller does seven days of work alone and twelve people do seven days of work. It seems that the latter is more efficient, but it is obvious that Keller''s intelligence combined is much more than that of the latter''s 11 people!


    His efficiency is too fast.


    It seems that no matter what is difficult for him.


    Even if the damage caused by the goblin''s tail is just a little tricky for him to deal with, the other side''s power is just a child to him.


    As a result, it was only an afternoon. At dusk, a large group of frogs habitually left their indecisive matters to Keller to decide. It was just a morning!


    After finishing today''s work in the morning, Keller stood up and stretched out a lot.


    In the magic crystal, uruthia, who had been watching Keller in the magic crystal, had not closed her mouth for a whole morning, and now she is almost dislocated.


    This man


    Not only is the body great, the magic is in the top ten, the political wisdom is skillful, even the ability to process documents is so outstanding."It''s really interesting..." She gently licked her bright red lips, just like a poisonous snake detecting the existence of its prey, bright and terrible: "I wonder how the saint ten of this new goblin''s tail can change this decadent Council? Ha ha Hum, hum Ha ha... "


    A series of voices echoed in the empty room, like the murmur of a witch.


    "Reby, I do remember that today is the regular meeting of the local mage guild leaders?" Keller thought for a moment and pulled out one of the pile of things. It was a list of the places where the trade unions of the major regions met.


    "Yes, president. They should have been there already?" Rebecca thought and said.


    "Well, I wanted to visit, but now it seems that I can''t make it," said Keller, gently nodding at the table.


    "After picking up Morgana, let''s have dinner together." Keller smiles gently at reby.


    "Yes Rebecca responded happily. All afternoon, her stomach had been cooing.


    "The food here is not bad." The word can be said from Keller''s mouth means that the food here is at least superb.


    "No! Lord Keller! The goblin''s tail destroyed clover city! They''ve also released the demon of Gerald The frog rushed in from the outside, and with a word, reby spat out a mouthful of rice.


    "What!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    In the morning, the day was just a little bright. Twelve members of the Parliament and the speaker all appeared in the Council. This was just a free day. Everyone appeared here again, busy for the tail of the goblin.


    "It''s true that this kind of thing happened in the early morning. It''s really a headache. Can''t you talk about the tail of the goblin?" Someone complained.


    "Why don''t we take a look at the good news today and discuss the goblin''s tail." One councillor suggested that every time we talk about the goblin''s tail, it''s really hard.


    If it wasn''t for the tail of the goblin, there was a saint Makarov, if it wasn''t for the goblin''s tail, if it wasn''t for the goblin''s tail, if it wasn''t for the goblin''s tail that had a strong enough exposure, if it wasn''t for the goblin''s tail that had its own political group in the magic Council, then all these complicated factors together would have made the goblin''s tail a long time ago by the magic Council The punishment for the attack was split.


    No matter how powerful the tail of the goblin is, it is only the Guangming guild. As long as it is the Guangming guild, it must submit to the power.


    This is the basic principle of being a man. As long as people walk in the light, they must absolutely abide by the rules, laws, human relations and customs.


    This is a country.


    It is impossible not to become a nation.


    Laws and regulations must be ordered and prohibited, which is what a country needs. Similar to the United States, because of the collapse of laws and regulations, people do not know which law to abide by, whether to abide by state laws or national laws? In that case, it would be nice if everyone did not comply with the law. If they saw the criminals, they would shoot. Anyway, they must have guns. It would be good to say that they violated the law and resist violence.


    This is the reality.


    No one can be divorced from the law. The disconnection from the law and the rules represents disorder, while disorder often represents violence, riot and lawlessness.


    However, to the disappointment of the mages who wanted to change their mood, kylar sat on his seat with his hands on his chest and said with a smile: "I have finished all the things yesterday. I will show you the documents I finished yesterday to see if there are any big problems."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strange silence.


    Everyone is waiting for the frog man to put forward Keller''s treatment plan. Picking on the bone is what they are good at. In the face of Kailar, they may be under some pressure, but if Kailar makes mistakes, they will not be respectful!


    All the frogs put up were copies, and the real Keller script was in the speaker''s hand.


    Everyone swished and looked at Keller''s treatment, and no one spoke.


    You can imagine the shock in your heart.


    Keller''s position and prestige were established in an instant.


    None of the other twelve could find fault!!


    Urutia was shocked. He thought that kailal was able to convince the frogs just by his identity. Now, if you think carefully, the frogs must be too shocked to speak by these means, right?


    No wonder the frogs put almost everything on kylar''s table.


    It seems that the frogs have already dealt with the speed of Keller. Now it seems that Keller has dealt with it by himself!


    How could this guy be


    Everyone was shocked, but kylar didn''t want to give them a chance. His legs crossed and his hands folded on his right knee. He said with a smile, "well, let''s talk about the punishment for the tail of the goblin."


    "Cough." Someone coughed.


    But it''s the goblin''s tail, YAJIMA.


    YAJIMA has no idea why Keller would talk about it when everyone is shocked.


    But Keller knew that he used his power to frighten the members of the magic Council. Most of us would look at his face and ability to take two steps back on the matter of the goblin''s tail. There was no big mistake in adding the goblin''s tail. Although he damaged a town, it was in fact over.


    Keller smiles and nods to the frogs. "Tell me about the cause and the result of this."


    "Ha The frogs were convinced of Keller, only nodded and sent a flute sealed with magic crystal: "yesterday, the regional magic guild president held a meeting. Tiezhisen, the dark magic guild, planned to use Joseph''s dark magic [mantra song] to curse several mages'' presidents. Later, the goblin''s tail magicians found out that the goblin queen, ilusha, the Dragon Naz, and the ice shaped monster Mage gray went to intercept and kill each other. The two sides fought at the o''neibas station. The last three killed the iron Forest Association. Only erigor, the president of the iron Forest Association, escaped. Later, the two sides pursued each other. As a result, the railway bridge in Lucca was damaged. The two sides fought fiercely outside clover city. Finally, Joseph''s demon [incantation song] was triggered. "


    "In the end, with the goblin''s tail, the three men defeated [mantra song], and Clover city was destroyed and ended."


    "Fortunately, there were no casualties due to the meeting of the president of the regional association, only the infrastructure was damaged..."Speaking of this, the frog gradually can''t go on, fortunately If this is lucky, then there will be no pit father!


    Yes, it''s good that there are no casualties, but the two huge buildings, the ryukawa railway bridge and the clover City, are enough to cause heavy losses to the businessmen who contracted these two buildings.


    It''s OK to say that the liusika railway bridge is actually a railway. If it is contracted out, a large number of people will seize the head. However, the destruction of clover city is definitely a great loss to the magic Council. The dispersion and compensation of thousands of families alone will be enough to make the Sorcerer''s waist muscle strain.


    However, it is not rational to let the tail of the goblin pay for the compensation. The people who sit on the business will be fined. What is the difference between this and the case of old lady Xu in Nanjing? This alone is enough to break through the moral bottom line of the whole Fiore Kingdom, and there will be no lower limit in the future.


    Because of this, we must be careful and cautious in dealing with this matter.


    The case of Mrs. Xu is precisely because the Nanjing prosecutors are not careful and careless, resulting in a case that directly breaks through the moral bottom line of 1.3 billion people. It shows everyone a bad example and opens a shortcut for all the old and old women to get rich.


    This kind of example is really bad to the extreme, so it was specially recorded in the history books.


    "Then, how should they be punished?" Keller smiles and accentuates the word punishment.


    Rebecca stood behind him and laughed secretly. Kylar was really mean. After watching yesterday for two days, she basically understood some political problems.


    She didn''t see the strength of Keller. What she saw was that the tail of the goblin had done good deeds, and the magic Council had to criticize the tail of the goblin for the sake of face. If Kellar didn''t say it, everyone would have a tacit understanding to deal with it. When Keller revealed this, everyone would not be able to tell us the details of the goblin''s tail Fine.


    She still has a partial view of the problem. The reason why Keller dare to say so is that he takes advantage of the power he has just disposed of the documents, which makes people feel that he is very strong. However, when Keller says it, people will feel that he is coming.


    Not only was there no embarrassment, but it was a relief. Now that he said it, it was easy to do it.


    However, everyone did not speak. All the people who had made up their minds to keep silent for ten minutes. Kylar''s smile grew stronger and stronger. Finally, he knocked on the table gently, making everyone''s attention come to him. Then he said, "well, give them a reward."


    "How can it be! They have done so much damage There were people who rose up.


    "But compared with the lives of dozens of guild presidents, their destruction is nothing." Ziklein, a handsome boy with blue hair, leans on his seat with his right hand dragging his cheek, and his left hand reaches out to point to others: "if we want ironmori to succeed, several people here will not only step down, but also be sentenced."


    "You Some people get angry, but in their hearts they know that Chicherin is not empty words.


    The royal family of the kingdom of Fiore seems to exist only symbolically, and the political power is close to nothing. However, they always want to drag out of this dilemma and make a difficult decision on the magic Council. Although the magic Council represents the representatives of magicians from all walks of life in society, it is not good enough, such as the goblin The tail looks destructive, but it is not angry. In the absence of entertainment industry in the whole Fiore Kingdom, the interest in goblin tail, a "magic star", is even more concerned than the magic Council.


    In reality, how many people like political issues, and how many people are in charge of who is responsible for what?


    Even Xiao * *, a star who spits on his fans, likes him. How can we say that fans of goblin''s tail can''t tolerate their stars destroying some things?


    It''s natural that so many American heroes will be destroyed when they fight. However, no one has ever talked about whether they are guilty or not.


    This is the most direct way to judge the hero by success or failure. The just one is innocent! There is no excuse for sin!


    It is because of this that everyone is silent when he says these words.


    Theoretically speaking, the goblin''s tail has indeed saved most people here, which is en. But if we say so directly, we still have to punish the goblin''s tail, that''s a bit unreasonable.


    "Well, then." Keller said with a smile, "Paley went in and told them that we should praise them with a written warning."


    Although the contradiction, but for a moment we all understand.


    And then Rabbi got the job.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    As a result, Rebecca got the "Notice of punishment for the goblin''s tail", a dual mission, both verbal and written, came to the goblin''s tail, while Keller stood up and began to set up a rule for herself with a smile.


    Although she plans to talk about it next week, the tail of the goblin is a rare event. If kylal doesn''t seize this opportunity to build up her own dignity, how can she subdue a large group of people in the future?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a set of laws here. I hope it can be passed! Of course, I don''t want to talk about the benefits of lotus. I hope you will remember to ask yourself how many events can be saved if this system is implemented? "


    "I hastily finished the work for you today. I didn''t know that there was such a rule in it." Keller''s small apology, with his identity and status, can be described as enough to give everyone face, many people''s facial expressions look better.


    "But I''m so tired today that I can imagine how painful it would be to put seven days'' work into two days." Keller said something that made everyone nod.


    "However, I have observed it carefully in the past two days. Most of the documents, even nearly 70% of them, do not need us to express our opinions!" Keep nodding. They are a group of big men in the magic world. How precious their time is. They have a lot of time to talk about such trivial things for two days!


    Besides, there is hope for other people to attack the top ten of the saint. Here are all the big men in the magic world. At least they are at the level of Great Magicians. It''s really a loss to face these trivial things!


    "So why don''t we divide these things into several levels?" Keller tells as the others look at the copy in their hands.


    This is something copied by magic. It can be said that it is magic power, but it is written by Keller. His words are very beautiful, and many people feel familiar with it, but they are immediately attracted by the above rules.


    "Why don''t we divide these things into the things that can be done by the following small shrimps, things that can be done by one member of Parliament, and things that can be handled by a speaker, and what can be done by all members and the speaker can be separated?" Keller asked, impassioned.


    His whole body radiated brilliance, but all of them carefully read the things Keller said.


    Compared with Keller''s persuasive language, the exciting language is not only the main reason, but also the plan written by Keller.


    Kailar, who divided domestic affairs into eight levels [SS], [S], [a], [b], [C], [D], [e], [F], put the matter into practice.


    ¡¾F¡¿ The level of authority is something that only a mayor or an ordinary frog can do.


    ¡¾E¡¿ The level of this authority must be reported to the frogs of the Council for sorting and filing.


    ¡¾D¡¿ The level of authority must be determined by a member of Parliament.


    ¡¾B¡¿ The level of authority must be determined by more than two members.


    ¡¾A¡¿ The level of authority must be determined by the speaker.


    ¡¾S¡¿ The level of authority can be voted by the whole magic Council members.


    The authority of the SS level must be voted by 12 members and a speaker to take effect.


    "And after this decision is made, we will be able to adopt the system of rotating rest!" Keller threw out the biggest temptation.


    "Take turns! Only two members and the speaker are needed, and the rest of them can take turns off directly. Twelve members can take two months off each! " Keller''s words are very exciting.


    Once the implementation of this, everyone only needs to come once in two months!


    It comes every two months!


    Compared with the level of two days a week, it''s heaven!


    Time was abundant, and it became loose.


    And these trivial things are really too troublesome, everyone began to make small calculations in their hearts.


    "Then, a show of hands." Since the speaker has not used his voting right, it means that he has acquiesced in the system. His attitude has made more people feel at ease


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it!" At the door of the goblin''s tail, a large circle of people watched the battle between elusha and Naz, but the battle had just begun and ended.


    The two frogs came out of the crowd and pushed everyone away to reveal the rabbi who was surrounded by them.


    "Lord Rabbi, please read out the punishment of the Council." The two frogs stopped the goblin''s tail, and then said very respectfully to Rabbi.


    With a blank face, Rabbi opens the magic Council notice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In this regard, the damage caused by the goblin''s tail should be criticized. If there is a second time, the two crimes will be punished together Reby''s face was expressionless, and everyone was relieved."Then go back first. I want to stay here a little longer." Rebecca said to the frogs.


    "Yes." Two frogs, who knew that rabbi was the goblin''s tail, bowed and left.


    "Rebecca! Welcome back Lucy rushed straight up, grabbed reby''s hand and said happily.


    "Xiaolu, I''m back!" Rebecca said happily.


    "Wow! Rabbi has become the Lord of the Council of magic Natz was too afraid to come over. Everyone laughed. Of course, reby could not become a big man in the magic Council in such a short time, but it was definitely possible for kylar.


    Now it seems that everything is fine.


    "Welcome back." Makarov said to reby.


    "Well, I''m back, president." Rebecca said happily.


    Sure enough, it''s still the happiest in the goblin''s tail.


    "Well, I have another thing to do here. It''s the magic Council''s award to you." "Well done," Rebecca said, pinching her throat and learning from the speaker''s voice All of a sudden, many people were lying on the ground laughing.


    "Wait, didn''t the Council criticize us just now?" Alfman asked, perplexed.


    "That''s because I''m sorry to say it." "After all, we helped them solve the big problems, but there is a reason for the destruction," she said with a relaxed smile


    "Anyway, Rebecca''s back. We''re having a party!" Naz let out a fire and yelled with excitement.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "How nice I want to be with him, too. " C. C. on the bar, looking at Rabbi surrounded by people, sighs softly.


    "Hey, hey, this..." Mira Jennie laughs awkwardly. The goblin''s tail can''t be separated from C.C., which is very obvious. Both C.C. and Keller know about it. Otherwise, as soon as C.C. leaves, the whole goblin''s tail will fall into the chaos of economic stagnation.


    In terms of financial management, C.C. is incomparable.


    But C.C. knows that Keller is even better than her in this respect.


    With the spread of Arabic numerals, they have become adept at accounting. Like C.C., Sanli has never been defeated by mathematical problems.


    Keller is a genius in this field.


    If Latin was carried out because of the Roman domination of the world, then the Arabic numeral was slowly introduced because of the position of Kailar in the world.


    This is the power of the wise.


    C. C. is the longest with Keller, and she lives almost the most.


    So she is the first person who can transcend the limitations of the times and look at Keller from a macro perspective.


    Few people will seriously deduce "what the future is like".


    Modern crazy scientists always make their own things with the conjecture of "maybe", "maybe", "should" and "maybe", and they call it "this is the future".


    But in fact, with the exception of one Steve Jobs, no one dared to publicly claim that "they are the future.".


    Keller never said he was the future.


    But little by little, C.C., who watched Keller''s slow progress, clearly understood with countless miracles that he was the future.


    This is a matter of great conviction. She has been with him since her treason. She has never seen the future so clearly.


    Keller is the future.


    Everything he does is what will happen in the future.


    C. C. is so sure of this that she wants to be with her.


    That''s what she wants to see.


    The future of Keller, the future of two continents, the future of the world


    Since knowing magic, she has consulted a large number of materials through her powerful system. Facing the huge and huge collection of books by the goblin''s tail, she can not but understand magic.


    Or she has now embarked on the road of magic, in the face of the devil, she no longer become awe.


    But she has expectations.


    For her, it is not these ordinary people who can accompany her through the future thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. It is not the ordinary people, not the rabbi, Lucy, the goblin''s tail, or even the wife of Keller, the lion king, the denissa, and the prisia.


    No matter how strange they are, they are creatures.


    As long as it''s living things, there''s an end to life.


    This end may be very slow, very long, long, but it is definitely not better than her, who has already opened the door, will never die, will not get sick, will not die, will not grow old.


    She''s an immortal witch, isn''t she?


    Gently stirring her own cup of milk tea, C.C. at the moment reveals the amorous feelings that even the woman Mira Jennie can''t help but look at the heart, let alone a group of cattle in the guild.


    People who beat their feet on their chest naturally felt that the mandala C.C. had been arched by Kailar and felt that it was not worth it.


    But the corners of C.C.''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc. They didn''t know how to appreciate the beauty of Keller.


    Just as Keller''s aesthetics is to appreciate the beauty of a woman from various angles, and then judge a person with the total score, once the purpose of personal feelings and interests is not mixed, Keller''s evaluation of a woman''s score represents her charm.


    C.C. has been with Keller for a long time, naturally, she also suffers from the aesthetic defects of Keller. As far as people are concerned, she can only see him.


    It''s not that other men are not good, but that no one is good enough to compete with Keller.


    It''s like you''re always looking at David, and suddenly there''s an ugly, fat, slovenly guy. Do you think he''s charming?


    It''s totally impossible. C.C. has been used to Keller''s charm, and then she can''t accept anyone weaker than Keller.


    Because of this, it is meaningless to pursue her in front of C.C.


    Reby soon returned to the magic Council, and she found out the difference of the Council for the first time - uruthia, the female saint of the 10th, was also working!


    Of course, even though she has a bad face, she can''t hide the fact that she is working, isn''t it?


    It was enough to surprise reby that she was working.


    The news of Keller shocked her even more."Do you mean that the whole Council of the kingdom of Fiore will be as it is now?" Rebecca asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, it is this two man parliamentary system." Kylar points a finger at reby and smiles.


    Two member parliamentary system.


    Everyone has not yet understood the power of Keller''s system, but as a standing member of Parliament on duty, he can be regarded as an independent existence from the system.


    To tell you the truth, it''s just kylar and urutya on duty now. So far, no one has found several traps in the system.


    First of all, who will assess the eight levels?


    So far, no one has a concept. In other words, two members of Parliament who are on sabbatical leave are required to assess whether this matter should be handled as a [a] or [S] above their responsibilities. For people like Keller, as long as it is not the irreparable [SS] level, kylar can treat almost everything he can handle as level B.


    In other words, the speaker of Parliament, who has been on sabbatical for half a month, can''t get a job.


    The speaker will soon be depressed, but he immediately begins to relax.


    Kylal is very clear about the thoughts of these mages. Since it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business.


    In fact, the speaker''s depression will last for a long time, because Keller will still be here to help the other two members of Parliament learn how to handle affairs in the next round of recess. Of course, Keller, who is known as "help", is not so kind.


    He is building his own prestige in the magic Council as an independent presence from the speaker.


    For Keller, the first thing he deterred the other party was the political power of the goblin''s tail, the second was his top ten abilities of thinking about him, and finally he was the dispensable "personal ability".


    But this is extremely wrong.


    Very wrong.


    As a political system, the way you first select talents must not be "people with background".


    Keller made the hole, but he had to plug it.


    In the future, if he does not block this gap, he will not become the new speaker after he defeats the speaker, but another "person with more resources and background than him" Or mage.


    This is a very abnormal system. Kailar decided to use two months to block the gap, and then use the third month to make a difficult decision to ascend to the throne of the speaker.


    The last month was spent on getting rid of dissidents and killing all those who were in the way of his plan.


    This was Keller''s most practical plan, and one that drove him to exhaustion.


    But human beings have been working hard all their lives. If you relax, you will either be a new born child or you will be dead.


    There are no exceptions.


    Kylal is optimistic, but with her pen in hand, she hates her teeth. She, the daughter of the ten great ulus in the far north, is actually led by the nose by this man!


    What''s the difference between this and imprisonment!


    The man was watching her, and he kept sticking his body. Yes, the lotus smell on his body is very good. But the problem is, how can she keep an eye on the whole Senate when he sticks to her like this?


    What else does she do to destroy?


    How else can she achieve what she wants?


    This man is the succor sent by the tail of the goblin!


    At the thought of it, she gnashed her teeth, and had to harden her face, and to socialize with Keller with a smile was a pain.


    The first week soon passed, and urutia finally waited for the sound of "rest" from Keller.


    This is really a happy thing.


    The whole magic Council had a day off. In the past, such a thing was absolutely impossible.


    Because the whole magic Council has to be fully operational so that today''s twelve Council members can vote on all the issues.


    But it''s absolutely different that you accumulate seven days to finish in one day and finish one day in one day.


    That''s why Keller was able to announce a holiday.


    "Return to the goblin''s tail, then." Kylar looks at rabbi and molgana and says.


    "Well!" Rebecca was excited, but Morgana was cold. She had no bad feelings for the goblin''s tail, but she didn''t like it. If she had to say she liked it, she couldn''t say it.


    "Good. Go and have a drink with President Makarov." Keller laughed.


    It is because of this that Kellar decided to take a break in the first week to visit Makarov.


    This paper discusses the political groups with the tail of the goblin and the interest demands of the tail of the goblin. Then, it is convenient for Keller to start his work. It is the most basic concept in the officialdom to draw in a group, divide a group, and suppress a group. If one person''s right is used against all people, then this right is not power. Keller firmly believes this point, and that''s why Kylar needs to discuss these things with an open mind like an old man.If there is an old man at home, if there is a treasure, the goblin''s tail tells others how precious this sentence is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "In less than half a month, have you become a big man in the Council?" Makarov took a gulp of ale and sighed at Keller.


    "Ha ha, it''s strange not to be big." Keller is still drinking her own milk tea.


    It''s just that compared with half a month ago, Keller was able to blend into the goblin''s tail. Now it''s obvious that there is no one around him 15 meters away from her, which can be said to be a more isolated one.


    "Indeed, with your ability, it is strange that you are not a big man." Makarov belched and puffed out a breath of wine: "you''re like a born big man."


    "Ha ha, you are not a big man, president." People with goblin''s tail regard Makarov as father, grandfather, father and pillar, but in fact, Makarov is much greater than they think.


    He is the third generation leader of the goblin''s tail. Facing the goblin''s tail with a history of nearly 300 years, three generations means the level of one generation about 100 years.


    Makarov''s contribution to the promotion of the goblin''s tail into the first guild of the kingdom of Fiore is absolutely indispensable.


    And his friends are all over the world.


    So in fact, Makarov is a great man in the magic world.


    He ranked fifth in the top ten, second only to the top four, which Keller learned after becoming the Council of magic.


    The 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is a title, but it is also an honor. Not all the people promoted to this field can get this title.


    For example, in the goblin''s tail, it is said that there is a mage who has reached the saint ten level, but he has not accepted this title.


    Similarly, Keller is one of the top ten ranks of the saint, but there is no vacant place for him to be conferred a title.


    Because the title of the "ten saints" refers to the "ten people who have reached the saint", that is to say, there are countless people with this strength on the whole continent, but only ten people can be granted the title of "Saint ten" by the kingdom of Fiore, the permanent neutral country and the birthplace of magic.


    Among these ten people, 8 seats were held in the kingdom of Fiore, and the other two were honored to some venerable mages of other countries.


    The ten saints are constantly changing, but the only one who can really count as evergreen is Makarov, who is ranked fifth in front of Kailar, and the guy who is called the king of four days in mainland China.


    The so-called Chicherin and others are just the younger generation emerging recently, and they are not so important figures.


    Keller knew in his heart that the thin old man who had a drink with him was really a great man!


    "No, President, there is one less S-level task list on the second floor!" Mira Jennie ran down the stairs in a hurry and said to Makarov.


    "Poof!" Makarov vomited out with a breath of shock.


    "Oh, by the way, yesterday I did see a thief cat sneaking in and taking the thing, the cat with wings." Smoking cigars, wearing earphones, blond man with legs up, puffing, gloating.


    ¡°Happy£¿ No, it''s natz Everyone reflected immediately: "does this guy dare to take S-level task privately?"


    "It''s a very serious violation, old man." The blonde man squinted down at the shocked Makarov: "when they come back, get them out!"


    "But I don''t know if they can get S-level tasks with their level. Ha ha ha..." The grinning blonde makes kylar frown.


    "How about the schadenfreude of directly reducing the strength of your guild?" Keller asked with a smile, holding milk tea and cocking her legs.


    "Boy, I don''t need you to control what my guild looks like!" His ferocious smile to ferocious expression is just a moment, let Morgana grin like a cat with hair exploding.


    "Laxas, why don''t you stop them when you see them!" Mira Jennie asked aloud, with her waist crossed.


    Is he laxus?


    Kylal knows that as Makarov''s grandson, he is almost certain to be the fourth generation leader, and he is also a man of high level. Seeing his magic power blooming all over his body, he is almost ready to form a substantial general. This is obviously a sign before he became the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    But although he is strong, he can''t be a man.


    "Ha? I just saw a cat running out with a piece of paper. How could I know it was Naz and they were going to the S-level mission His bad smile filled Mila Jennie''s face with anger and ferocity.


    "Well, which one is missing?" Makarov also had a lot of entanglement. Finally, he had to ask first.


    "It''s the one from the cursed island of demons." Said mirajane, turning her head with a cold expression."What!" This time the old man finally couldn''t sit still. "Lakthas, you go and bring them back."


    "Are you kidding? I have my own tasks to complete, and I have to be responsible for my own choices, right?" He was wild and full of rebellious young people.


    "Who else but you can bring Naz back?" Yelled Makarov.


    "I''ll go." Kylar got up and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence nearby. Everyone looked at Keller and calculated. It seemed that no one had mentioned the magic level of Keller since he was a member of the magic Council. Now it seems that it is extremely reassuring.


    "This time, the S-level mission is on my head, mirajane." Kylar waved. "Reby, don''t follow me, molgana. Let''s go." Molgana turns to follow behind kylar, makes a face at laxus and follows.


    "Ha? Your mission? Who are you! So drag. " Laxas found out that Keller could do S-level missions!


    He looked at Keller with a very uncomfortable look and asked.


    "Laxas, right?" Keller asked, turning to him.


    "Give you one of the most pertinent opinions."


    "It''s good to be strong, but false strength can''t really support the guild." Keller smiles, and with all his words, lakasses can understand that he is the next president, but if he can''t understand, there is no way.


    There is no group of people who have a deep love for the guild. Even if a real group of strong people rely on the name of the "ten saints" to raise a guild, even if it is strong, it will be just a mob, scattered sand.


    Lakasses could not take the guild forward one day if he did not understand this truth, and Makarov could not give the guild to him.


    Poor man.


    With a pitiful look at each other, Keller is about to turn around and get ready to leave.


    But there was a sound.


    "I''ll go with you!" It''s gray, the ice mage.


    ¡­¡­


    "So why do you want to come with me?" Keller looked at gray strangely and asked.


    The A-level magician must follow him. He can''t even beat lakasus, who is only a trigonometric Mage at most.


    But obviously, in a guild, he can also be regarded as an independent existence.


    They are now in the port of harrougene looking for a ship to go to Alcatraz.


    Because Keller has accepted the task, this trip is not "catching" Naz and bringing them to justice, but "Keller takes them to complete the S-level mission.


    That makes sense.


    Even if Naz and Lucy come back, they won''t be kicked out of the guild.


    That''s the difference.


    Rules can be exploited or exploited, but they can never be violated. This is the rule.


    Human games always need to be bound by some rules. There is absolutely no "absolute freedom" that cannot be bound.


    Keller didn''t understand the meaning of the other side following him. For the trade union, a trigonometric mage might be strong.


    But the world is very big and vast. Kailar has seen countless mages, and he is not qualified to speak before him.


    Does the other party really think he can help him?


    "I don''t know. I always feel that something is pulling me. I have to go there." The other side some confused said.


    "Oh? Is it? " Keller was stunned for a moment and then began to laugh.


    "Interesting," said Keller, without saying it.


    Although the entire port of harujahn was largely destroyed by Naz, it has returned to prosperity under the two-week theme of rescue and recovery advocated by Keller.


    But even if you ask, none of the fishermen is willing to take Kellar to Devil Island


    "Well, trouble." Keller sat on the edge of the harbor and shook his head gently as the waves beat against the rocks of the harbor in vain.


    "By the way, I remember you''re the ice mage, right?" Something suddenly occurred to Keller and asked to gray.


    "Yes, I am the ice sculptor..." Gray was chilly behind his back, and suddenly felt that something bad had happened to him


    "Good, then please make an ice boat." Keller patted him on the shoulder. "Then please."


    "Hey, wait a minute. Do you know how much magic it takes?" Gray is in a hurry. It''s a tiring rhythm!


    "Well, just give you a little exercise and test. Keep it up for me Keller said, pointing to gray with a smile.


    "Are you serious?" Gray cried out."Of course."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    When gray is a dog driver, an iceboat carrying Keller and molgana in her arms slowly arrives at the devil''s Island.


    It is said that this island has a bad reputation for being far away from the sea. Even the pirates walk around the island. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous.


    However, such an island actually went ashore to apply for S-level magic entrustment. With the reward of 7 million J and a key to the zodiac, no one can take it out.


    Keller thinks about it, but gray is a dog.


    "I''ve been trying to say, why take off your clothes?" This guy rowed, rowed, and took off his clothes.


    "Ah! Where are my clothes He also had a surprised look on his face.


    "I was just thrown into the sea by you." Keller said helplessly.


    "Lend me the clothes."


    "I said you are so shy." Keller couldn''t stand his character and went straight to the forest.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Give me the clothes, please." Gray, who was chasing after him, cried out.


    "Is this where the client is?" Kylar looked at the huge wooden village and said to himself, this kind of thing has no meaning for the mage, it can only provide psychological help, a group of poor people without power?


    Not likely. Can they get seven million J?


    Kylal was surprised and threw out three eyes of the sky. Three eyes of light watched the island in all directions in the sky.


    In the northwest, there are traces of relics and human activities. On the other hand, both sides can be regarded as well water without invading the river. What do you mean?


    A trap?


    but the magic in the sky is almost comparable to that of the chivalry continent. Kellar has no discomfort here, but ordinary magicians can only play magic from the guild seal in addition to using their own magic.


    The union seal belongs to the magic series type, that is, it takes a magic center as the center. Once the ordinary magician encounters an emergency, he can draw magic from the Magic center.


    It is impossible for a person to deal with such emergency measures even if he is the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, so he can only ask for the sacred things given to the trade union.


    To tell you the truth, kylar doesn''t know what the "pivot" of the goblin''s tail is.


    However, it is obvious that the guilds that can have this kind of information are basically guilds with a long history, but Keller has never drawn the magic of the goblin''s tail.


    One is that the magic of borrowing and returning needs to be returned. The other is that the goblin''s tail may not be able to withstand his extraction.


    He''s the top ten.


    The meaning of the ten is that even a slight fluctuation can change the color of heaven and earth.


    "Hello, who are you?" There was a cry from the villagers overhead, and a spell of magic shook through the air, which made kylar frown.


    "We are the mages of the goblin''s tail. We have received the task, so we come to carry out the task."


    "What, why do the mages of the goblin''s tail have two sets?" Asked the man above in a loud voice.


    "Are natz and Lucy really here?" Gray had a very excited look on his face.


    "I''m kylar etoch, the goblin''s tail''s mage, coming to solve your problems." Keller opened his hands, and his momentum was relaxed, which made people have to admit that this guy was born a leader with convincing language and power.


    "Let Naz and Lucy come out! Otherwise, they will be removed from the guild! " Keller''s voice went straight through the wooden gate to Lucy and natz''s ears.


    "Love! What to do Asked the flying hubby in a loud voice.


    "No, no, no, no, it''s OK." Natz''s voice trembled and his tongue wagged, "that guy is not qualified to remove us from the union."


    "But that guy is a member of the magic Council." Said Lucy, trembling.


    "The Council of magic!" Naz and habi were so scared that they both felt soft. They were often scolded and punished by the magic Council. They had already softened their legs when they heard the word, let alone anything else.


    "Let''s go out and surrender..." Said natz.


    "Love!" Habby agreed.


    "Have you finally come out?" Kylar looks at them and stands with a smile.


    "Yes..." Both men and a cat are very depressed. They don''t dare to look at Keller, but they are chased here by Keller. Obviously, their S-level task is in vain.


    "Then I will lead the S-level task and you will assist me to complete it. Do you have any objection?" Keller asked with a smile, and a word set Naz and Lucy on fire again.


    "Well, if it was Mr. Keller, it would be more reliable than natz!" Lucy didn''t hesitate to beat natz.


    "What are you talking about! Lucy Naz exclaimed discontentedly."Well, then go straight to the task." Keller walked into the village first and said, "sorry, we are the reinforcements for both of them. Can you repeat your request?" Keller asked politely to a group of people in the village.


    His question, of course, was directed towards the first person in the first place.


    "We are the villagers of this village. We have been cursed for generations. I hope you can destroy the moon and save us." His words made Keller laugh.


    The moon


    390000 kilometers away from the earth, even if the probe can be launched to Mars in the future, there is no way to destroy the moon.


    The moon represents the earth''s tides. The rise and fall of tides need to be controlled by the appearance and disappearance of the moon.


    The elimination of the moon is not just a village people''s problem.


    It''s about the whole earth, the whole planet that lives in this world.


    It''s easier to eliminate you than to eliminate forgiveness.


    Keller is dumbfounded.


    "We say that for a reason, please see..." All of them took off their heavy cloaks. Lucy and Naz were terrified by the horror of the group. Keller frowned slightly and did not speak.


    "All creatures on this island are spared." The old man waved his hand, which seemed to have a layer of armour and rock. They said, "on this island, from dogs to birds, they are all entangled with this curse. We have found dozens of doctors to see us, but they can''t tell why. They have never seen this symptom before."


    "All this started a few years ago when the moon suddenly turned purple. In fact, as long as the moon turns purple, we will certainly become more terrible. This is the curse of the moon."


    "Look, everybody. The moon is out." Hubby the blue cat yelled, pointing to the sky.


    Sure enough, a bright moon slowly from the sky, clouds slowly show their own appearance, is indeed and this group of people said, purple as if to drip water general of the moon slowly exposed its face.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    One by one the villagers showed a look of pain, and then one by one they became grotesque. Finally, when everyone turned strange, Keller sighed softly.


    "That''s it. We don''t mean to frighten you. But when the purple moon comes out, we will become this ugly looking devil. If this is not a curse, then how can we solve this situation? Although we will recover in the daytime, we also have lost this kind of situation, and those who completely become demons from the inside out We have to kill him. Please! In this way, in this way, our whole village will become a demon who has lost his heart. " His expression of pain, tears from his turbid eyes, people can not help but rise to comfort them.


    "Yes." Keller was silent for a long time, and finally he spoke.


    His voice caught everyone''s attention.


    "I am the magician of light, kylar etock."


    He was standing on the earth with his arms outstretched and comfortable, receiving the purple moonlight.


    "No one can surpass me in my perception of light..." He looked down at them with a pitiful and compassionate look: "do you know what I feel in the moonlight?"


    "Clean, pure, and simple."


    "This moonlight is harmless." Keller took a gentle breath: "no, it''s not only harmless, but also beneficial. This light Is it the property of breaking demons? " Keller tasted the light gently.


    Use the tip of your tongue, your nose, your lips, your tongue, your touch, your hearing, your senses to feel the light.


    "Sure enough..." Keller nodded gently and settled.


    "If there is no problem with the moonlight, it is you who have the problem?" Kylar looks at them with his head tilted.


    "Entrust people, no, or demons." Kylar looked at them a little bit vexed.


    "Your transformation magic is slowly broken in the moonlight, but why do you have brain problems Wait I see. For you, this is poison. " Keller suddenly understood.


    In the face of the moon, the other party is exposed to poisonous gas and gas. It is possible to be insane, crazy and kill people if they are exposed to poisonous gas and gas.


    So that makes sense.


    These guys with a strong smell of evil


    Yes, these guys are demons!


    "So, what now?" Keller gets upset.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "So what should we do?" Keller turned to look at Naz and gray, who was not an old member of the goblin''s tail, so even he could not find an immediate solution to the situation.


    In terms of entrustment, the client itself has problems, and the request of "destroying the moon" is even more stupid.


    It can''t solve the entrustment, but it''s the client''s own problem, and the client is still a devil. Keller thinks it''s enough to use the excuse of erasing evil as the end of the delegation.


    After all, they are demons.


    "If you kill them, it''s over?" Kalar''s words made Morgana eager to try.


    "Wait a minute," gray quickly stopped kylar. "It''s not our goblin''s tail style to kill people directly. Besides, it''s not a annihilation mission. We''re just here to solve the problem."


    Indeed, the list clearly says, "solve the curse of Alcatraz."


    It''s not about killing some troublesome monsters.


    Is it possible to turn it into a war of annihilation?


    Keller looked at a group of demons who were scared to death, and sighed gently. Indeed, the demons did not feel like demons at all. They looked honest and honest. They were more farmers than farmers. They were simply wonderful flowers.


    No wonder they live on this kind of island. Otherwise, they would have been captured as slaves. I don''t know where to sell them?


    "Oh, trouble." Kylar tapped on his head. "You see, I''ve told you everything. How about I''ve finished the task?"


    "No! We must destroy the moon The village head was very excited and exclaimed. Although he was stopped, the strength was not like that of a thin old man.


    "Tut, please..." Keller frowned gently.


    When he turned around, he felt that it was difficult for him to kill because of the incomprehensible situation. "Let''s talk about our own opinions. Let''s unify our opinions." if we can''t, we can only kill them all.


    "Well, I still think it''s better for us to finish the task." Said Lucy weakly, raising her hand.


    "But it''s impossible. It''s impossible to destroy the moon anyway." Gray interrupted.


    "Just a few more punches will do it." "The moon, it hasn''t been destroyed before," Naz asked excitedly


    "The question is how do you get to the moon?" Gray despaired of Naz''s common sense.


    "Use hobbit!" Natz is still in high spirits.


    "Well, it''s up to you to kill them all and go back," Keller said


    "Hello, hello..." Lucy and gray both laughed bitterly, but they knew in their hearts that they couldn''t stop if Keller made up his mind.


    But Keller was stunned for a moment and subconsciously projected his eyes to the northwest.


    "Well, that''s interesting." Keller pointed to the gate village and said to the three of them, "go to the stockade and have a rest. I have some things to do. When I have done almost everything, almost everything will be solved."


    "Then I''ll go first, Morgana." After greeting Morgana, Kellar takes Morgana directly and disappears in the dense forest.


    "What shall we do?" Lucy was frightened. After listening to Keller''s analysis, the identities of the demons became clearer. Would you really like to sleep with them for a night?


    "Oh, oh, it seems very interesting!" Naz suddenly opened his mouth, which made all three eyes bright.


    "Love! What is the secret of Keller Hubi''s words made everyone''s gossips burning. "I''m suddenly very interested." Lucy''s words sparkled a strong sense of identity.


    "Then go and have a look?" Gray suggested it carefully.


    "Love! Absolutely


    So the matter was settled, and the four tailing wolves, relying on habena''s commanding height, slowly followed kylar to the gate of the site.


    This is a pyramid like relic.


    It''s like the Mayan pyramids, which have a flat top rather than a pointed one, but if they want to go up, they have to climb up slowly from the inside.


    It''s a little bit of a pain in the neck.


    "Love, Keller went into this." Hubby reports to everyone.


    "Oh! Let''s go. " Nazi, full of momentum, walked in first.


    "Well, Naz, be careful! "Lucy took Naz''s arm and before she could finish a word, she was trampled by Nazi and fell down.


    "Hello Gray''s reaction speed was good, but he didn''t hold on to them. They were so heavy that he grabbed Lucy''s arm, but they carried them down together.


    Hubby kept his wings outstretched and flew into the cave without hesitation.When the three people stagger to stand up, finally can soberly face all this.


    "What is this, this, this, this, this!" Lucy called out loud.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t believe that your vacation should be used in such a place, miss urutya." Kylar, standing behind him, with his legs up and looking at each other in a very superior position, asked with a smile.


    "You know the wrong person ~" the other party giggled and said to Keller.


    "No, no, no, no, how could I have mistaken you? Your posture is unforgettable to me," said Keller, standing up and coming step by step behind her, gently supporting his shoulder and smiling.


    Just as the so-called "learning and selling now" has just absorbed a strange light, Keller uses it directly, and all the places caressed by him are restored to the original appearance of urutiana.


    In this way, she looked as if she had been put together into a strange thing, which was extremely ugly.


    "Look at you, how beautiful you are now, and how ugly you were just now ~" Keller gently stopped her waist and ran his hand along her back. His cloak turned into a white kimono, which was spotless and gorgeous.


    Keller''s hand gently brushed her head, face, lips, and was slowly restored to her own urutya. Her eyes were enlarged, and her cherry mouth was opened into an O-shape. How could she have imagined that Keller had such magic power!


    But kylar has it! In the face of urutiana, he smiles: "I give you a day off. You should not explain to me what you are doing here?"


    Keller is more like a viper, more like a demon, more like a mandala than she is.


    It exudes an attractive fragrance, delicious luster, but it is poisonous, luring her to the abyss.


    "Woo..." She didn''t believe that she could make such a sound, such a weak voice How could this weak voice come from her?


    "That''s a good boy," Keller said, biting her earlobe gently.


    "So tell me why you''re here." His hand slowly into her clothes, cold fingers touch the white jade like fat, people can not help but gently tremble, she was like an electric shock goose bumps are up, suddenly break away from Keller, she slightly atmosphere looking at Keller, with caution, but the blush on her face is extremely obvious.


    Keller gently smelled the fragrance on his fingertips, and the meaning of teasing was not covered up.


    "Why are you here, then?" Kellarway''s force, inducement, and inducement are of no use.


    He forced her with the position of the magic Council, threatened her with his magic, and seduced her with teasing and seducing her. Keller''s method made her sweat dripping in the first few movements, and did not know how to deal with it.


    "Ha ha, that can''t be said." She smiles charmingly, and then disappears in front of Keller in a moment


    Keller''s eyes narrowed, her magic


    Interesting. Very interesting.


    This uruthia brought more secrets than he thought. He thought that uruthia was just the one who was in charge of him behind ziklein, so he asked her to stay and cooperate with him for the first month.


    But now it seems that the woman has more secrets than he thought.


    "Interesting. Let''s see what she wants." Keller hooks her finger to Morgana. Molgana''s noisy face nods, listens and rushes towards the upper layer.


    Keller''s speed did not fall behind her, but she walked slowly behind her, not rushing up, but slowly walking up to the top of the pyramid.


    "Who are you?" Along the way, many people suddenly came out of the shadow and drank to the extremely fast Morgana.


    However, Morgana now has a speed of almost 70 kilometers per hour. Ordinary people with high speed can only see a shadow. In fact, many people come out to drink after seeing this shadow.


    But Morgana is not only herself, she is also responsible for the guard of Kellar.


    People along the way fell blood mold, only 14-year-old Morgana recently ate full, warm clothes, high-intensity exercise has been completely inferior to Sanli''s constitution, 70 yards per hour, a kick past molgana even if a iron can kick, let alone a bone head.


    She didn''t use too much force at all. She just borrowed strength from the other side. The other side flew backward and flew out. This is the power of speed.


    Keller walked along with Morgana on the road, full of fallen people who had been kicked by Morgana.


    Their groans were miserable, but Keller had no desire to cure them.


    This is the enemy.


    Keller never heals the enemy.


    Keller is one of the most able to distinguish the butt and position. He is in the position of Knight continent, so even in liebel, in toristin, in Fiore Kingdom, everything he does is for the knight continent.He stands in the position of the kingdom of Fiore, and everything he does is for the kingdom of Fiore.


    He stands in the position of the goblin''s tail, so all he does is for the goblin''s tail.


    It is essential for a wise man to distinguish his position.


    All things have their own priorities. For example, Kailar''s priority in the knightly continent always takes Camero as the first, and he helps Macedonian attack Rome only for the benefit of Camelot, while in the magic land, he always takes the priority of Knights'' continent as the first, and all he does is for the Knights'' continent.


    This is not a matter of two feelings, love can replace the problem, it is a problem of persistence.


    Is it like you, a Chinese, will betray the motherland for the love of a Japanese woman?


    At least he won''t. That''s what he insists on.


    The bottom line, the principle, the last is the interest.


    What is the first priority for this uruthia?


    Or what are her interests?


    There is always a core of interest in everything


    Keller all the way to the top of the pyramid, looking at the group of people around the group appears to be evil a religion.


    It looks like a cult that worships demons. A group of people kneel on the platform and can''t see their faces clearly. A group of people wearing masks and cloaks constantly kneel down to the center of the platform, but there is nothing in the center of the platform. The moonlight slowly falls down like the essence, and then falls down, just like an elevator.


    "This is..." Keller was stunned for a moment. He walked forward slowly and attracted many people''s attention. "Who are you! Why are you here? "


    The two people who make a noise are not dressed like others.


    A man who looked like a dog but had no upper body, and another man with extremely thick eyebrows, stood up from left to right and yelled at Keller.


    Keller walked slowly between them as if he had not heard.


    "You fellow The dog head man drank loudly: "listen to other people''s words for me!"


    He suddenly had long fingernails on his hands, which were bright green and obviously poisonous. Although Keller''s constitution was basically invincible, he didn''t want to let that dirty thing touch him.


    But kylar wasn''t there because he knew someone would come out and clean up the mess.


    A red figure appeared in front of the other party in a flash. A cannon shot from the sky directly kicked the opponent''s chin. This is not that Morgana is shy, but Morgana''s height can only lift her leg to kick the other party''s chin, or kick down the next three ways.


    Because of Keller''s reason, Morgana didn''t keep her hand. This leg was very heavy, and she kicked out a mouthful of blood directly. At least, the head of a dog with concussion was hit with one blow.


    "Damn it!" His thick eyebrows are startled. Shaking his hand is a magic blade. Keller can''t recognize his opponent''s magic, but it doesn''t change in essence. If he uses magic to attack material, then Keller only needs to


    Keller gently draws a circle. The attack hits Morgana and disappears as if in hot water.


    "What?" His thick eyebrows and eyes would be staring out. If it was a common defense, he would not be so surprised. But if Keller just waved his hand, his magic would be useless?


    What is the gap?


    Enough to make him despair.


    Morgana didn''t give him too much time to think about these things. She kicked him in front of each other in a moment.


    "No use! You can''t get in my wave magic Molgana, who was shot out in a flash, found for the first time that there was such a huge gap between body and magic.


    Keller had to stop at last.


    Turning to Morgana with a smile, "here''s a tip."


    "Fluctuation is the speed and frequency of attack. If you adjust your frequency to the same as him, then he can''t stop you."


    Keller''s words upset his thick eyebrows: "are you kidding? How can such a little girl..."


    A kick.


    It was a powerful kick. Although it was fatal for ordinary people, he did not dare to take Morgana because of the doghead''s attack.


    But he suddenly found that his wave magic couldn''t get rid of each other.


    This matter represents only one meaning.


    That is, Morgana is keeping up with his fluctuations.


    This is a terrible thing.


    Because everything in the world is based on frequency. It is a natural instinct of human beings to use frequency to send signals. Of course, insects are the same with this instinct, but it is obvious that Morgana began to keep up with his frequency.


    Molgana doesn''t need to accelerate to that point, because it is difficult to change the frequency when accelerating. In other words, since the acceleration, Morgana has been in a state of no acceleration or speed change, so Morgana does not use speed to kick this kick.It''s power.


    Unparalleled power


    No one knows how powerful the power can burst out of her petite body. She kicks out all the stones nearby with her left foot, but the right foot that she kicks out constantly swings with each other''s frequency, and then


    Blocked? No, it''s just the last layer of camouflage after getting rid of each other''s ripple magic.


    Molgana instantly put her legs into force and kicked out one leg. Her thick eyebrows just felt a strong force coming from her hand. The whole person was kicked five or six meters high and seven or eight meters away, and flew straight out toward the outside of the pyramid.


    "Well done." Molgana cleverly returned to Keller''s side, Keller gently touched her hair, smiling and praising.


    "Get out of here. Now get out of here and I''ll spare your life." The third person who jumped out was full of magic. Unfortunately, that was all. The magic power of the other party was not square, it was just around the top of the triangle. Keller didn''t mean to despise each other, but where the arrogant self-confidence of the other side came from? It was very funny.


    "Young man, where does your confidence come from?" Although Keller was talking to him, he did not give up the search for urutia for a moment.


    "Leon, what are you doing?" Gray climbed up from behind the rock in anger and yelled at the masked man.


    "Gray..." The masked man didn''t have much reaction. He took a cold look at gray and turned his head to see the moonlight like water drops.


    "In a minute, it''s almost finished." He murmured softly.


    "You fellow, do you know what you are doing?" Gray rushed up, grabbed the other man''s collar and yelled.


    "Go away..." The other party looks at gray coldly, then grabs Gray''s forehead with one hand.


    In a flash of freezing, Gray''s entire body was frozen inside.


    "Gray!" Lucy, Naz and habi all cried out together.


    "No harm." Keller waved his hand gently, and the purple moonlight turned around in an instant. The huge light covered gray, and the ice dissolved in an instant.


    "Ah Ah The moon''s shadow... " The other side looked at the situation of the moon turning, and felt unable to understand.


    The drop of the moon It means "water drop", that is to say, it is formed by moonlight? Good stuff.


    Keller thinks about it, and suddenly all the light comes to Morgana.


    "Mr. Keller, what would you like to do?" Lucy came up trembling and startled. The dramatic changes in the situation did not give her a sense of security, but made her even more confused.


    "Attach a weapon to her." Said Keller with a smile.


    The ready-made resources need not be used for nothing.


    The other party uses faith to condense the moon into such a perfect appearance, which is obviously purposeful.


    Kylar doesn''t know what the purpose of this relationship is.


    From the beginning, Morgana lacked effective means of attack against the mage. The mage''s defense was too strong and the means were too many times. However, Morgana''s attack was too single. As long as the first move was passed, there would be no threat to any mage who had seen it.


    However, the attribute of the moon is "breaking the devil".


    That is to say, if the moon''s moon is infused into Morgana''s body, molgana can be regarded as a "magic immunity" constitution. In the face of sharp physical magic, although it will inevitably be hurt, when facing a large range of elemental attacks, the effect on Morgana is absolutely negligible.


    That''s Keller''s good idea.


    "What do you want to do, man?" The young masked man named Leon, who knew gray well, seemed to be very angry. All his purposes were probably on the day of the month. So basically, kylar was going to go crazy if he controlled the moon.


    His action is too big, the magic wave is also very violent, there is no action to save magic.


    You know, only rookies can do this.


    The reason why the ten saints can freely squander their magic power is that their field can automatically help them gather their magic power, while ordinary magicians dare to squander their magic freely, that is to say, the magic of each other is only two or three high-level magic or dozens of intermediate magic.


    This number is really sad for the top ten.


    But what Keller wanted to do was not want him to release the magic at all.


    Because that would not only interrupt Morgana''s indoctrination, but also cause chaos in all directions. This is too much trouble.


    Kylar''s trying to avoid trouble.


    So Keller points to him gently, and then a beam of light goes through his fingertips, straight through the collarbone and knocks him down.


    That''s it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    For Keller.


    Gray, natz, or Leon are basically kids.


    This kind of kid''s fight really gets him down, so don''t let gray waste his time fighting Leon or something.


    For Kellar, the battles below the top ten are basically children''s parents, far less happy than molgana''s indoctrination of the moon.


    That''s the difference.


    Keller is strong enough to make him not surprised to face anything.


    Urutya has disappeared so far. She dares not show up next. Keller can''t promise, but he must find out why she is here.


    This mysterious woman from the beginning finally had the chance to uncover her veil and see what was right in her heart, which was extremely important to Keller.


    After pursuing the source, kailaer gradually discovered the problem of the moon.


    It seems that the cohesion of the moon''s moon is slowly gathered through so many people''s kneeling and appeals, but it is obvious that Keller is wrong and he is misled by the other party.


    In fact, this is only one of the reasons why the moon moves through the offset. The reason why they are kneeling here is to concentrate the concentrated light source of the moon. The light source is not produced by them. They are only responsible for pulling this light source, and the real source is


    Yes, it''s the sky that can condense the moonlight.


    A huge, purple, convex lens.


    The convex lens is aimed at the whole island, and the moonlight directly condenses the scattered moonlight into such a large column of light under the condensation of the convex lens.


    Obviously, the whole island is shrouded in the light of this broken devil, and it is no wonder that the moon will "become" the devil after it rises.


    Because their transformation magic will be directly contacted, and their own body containing magic will also be covered by a huge magic light. It is of course that their heads are not clear.


    Kylar knows the cause and effect, but he doesn''t know what the reason for them to gather here. After instilling the moon into Morgana until she feels that her body can''t hold any more, Keller waves and scatters the rest of the light directly, and says to gray, "tie them up! Then ask them why they use the moon moon here? "


    "No, I know why they use moonshine." Gray said.


    "They''re going to use this to break deliola''s seal and let him break it!" He said grimly, grimly.


    "What is deliola?" Kailarch road.


    "Deliola, the legendary devil, has terrible destructive power in the far north. He destroyed countless villages and cities along the way, and was finally sealed with the power of life by my master Ulu, who is also a disciple of my master, Leon." One grabbed Leon, Leon''s blood has stopped, he used the freezing method to freeze his wound.


    But Keller''s attack is a penetrating wound. A piece of meat in the middle of his clavicle has disappeared. Half of his body moves with a sharp pain. Even if it is frozen, it is only a temporary emergency measure.


    He knew that no matter how hard he resisted, in terms of the speed and lethality of Keller''s attack, the blow he had just made was enough to penetrate his head directly.


    If you imagine him talking to Keller before, he can''t help burning his face. It''s obvious that he knows that he doesn''t know what he''s good at.


    After uncovering his mask, he has bright silver hair that is even more gorgeous than kylar, and a cold and sharp chin on his face. Leon with one eyelid does have a kind of cold cream temperament. In addition, he is young enough to be the peak strength of the trigonometric level mage. It can be said that he is very attractive to women.


    It is a pity that his sharp and bright silver hair is eclipsed by Keller''s soft moon silver hair, and his cold expression is willing to be defeated in Keller''s gentle smile. Even if he is powerful, he is defeated in the face of him.


    Like Leon, who had grown up and matured in the future, and strengthened him twice, kylar suppressed him.


    Whether from strength, aura, or from the face.


    "Interesting, Ulu..." "Take me to the place where deliola is sealed. I think it''s very interesting."


    By this time, natz had already tied up all the people, and the moon was no longer dripping in the form of "cylindrical" condensation, but in a diffuse way.


    That is to say, this kind of diffusive way can make the whole demon village fall into a panic. The demons composed of magic are burned by the property of breaking demons. The brain is destroyed and the amnesia is only the simplest, and the loss of consciousness is just a further step.


    Even Keller can''t help but wonder when Leon staggers to the ground floor.


    The giant monster, which is over 10 stories tall and weighs about 200 tons, is a great victory if it can be frozen.But now it seems that they''ve dragged this monster to this island


    "It''s a great feat, a great magic..." Keller gently stroked the ice, then suddenly turned to ask, "this magic, very different repercussions, not only contains great magic, I can even feel the huge, pure vitality among them. What kind of magic is this?"


    "Can you tell it at a glance!" Leon exclaimed in surprise, "who are you?"


    "Well, this is the member of the magic Council of our goblin''s tail, Mr. Keller!" Lucy''s complacent humming, as a girl and proud of herself, not only didn''t look small, but also made people feel lovely.


    This is a girl who is good at using her own conditions.


    Keller secretly gives Lucy a definition.


    "Yes, this magic is quite unique. Is there any special significance?" In Keller''s eyes, it''s really chic.


    Pure freezing is meaningless. All temperature magic depends on medium. Fire must rely on air, oxygen, wood and so on. Freezing must rely on steam, water vapor, atmosphere and water.


    This kind of magic has nothing to learn from Kailar.


    The magic that Keller uses is the fastest and strongest magic. It''s the light magic that is directly applied to each other or to himself. In this regard, Keller has a stronger self-confidence than others.


    Magic always depends on people.


    Kylar is extremely confident of his own strength, but judging from his own point of view, so far, the only one who really makes him feel that he can''t win is Makarov.


    Makarov''s strength does not lie in his magic power. Although Makarov''s magic power is one of the most powerful magicians that Kellar saw, his strength does not lie in this, his strength lies in his love for the whole guild.


    In other words, as long as any member of the guild has an accident, Makarov will not be afraid of anyone for his sake.


    Including the magic Council.


    That''s why Keller thinks that the opponent he can''t win is probably Makarov.


    This is just a vague guess in my heart. Besides, what Keller said about "not winning" is not "defeating him", but a mature strategic thinking of thinking about defeat before fighting.


    A qualified military commander should think about defeat before fighting, which is the thing that a qualified military commander should think about. "How can I win" and "what will happen if I lose this war?" the pressure faced by the two things is quite different. The latter will definitely rise up to plan the war again under huge and huge pressure. The former is only his own conjecture It''s just masturbation.


    Therefore, Keller first thought about his "invincible" and then "victory".


    That''s the difference.


    If Makarov wants to fight when it comes to guild affairs, his concept must be "no win, no win". If he doesn''t win, the children behind him will be injured and die These two different concepts naturally lead to two people playing.


    Kylar may be able to play a solid 100% of the strength, but Makarov can break out 200% of the strength, which is a comparison that Keller has imagined.


    "This is life magic [absolute freeze]." Gray said grimly: "Ulu saved Leon and me with [absolute freezing], but actually Ulu didn''t die. She just..."


    Greyna couldn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Changed into a different form of life to live, right?" Keller said something that made him nod his head.


    "Interesting, this is really interesting..." Keller laughed.


    "Then, revive her." Keller gently waved to molgana. Molgana and Keller had a good understanding of each other, so they immediately went back. There were rocks everywhere, and there were still unstable relics on them. In the face of this terrain, anything falling down could kill people.


    "Well, you''re kidding! How could that be possible. " Gray heard this, surprised and happy, if it is possible, maybe Ulu can really revive?


    But if Ulu recovers, then deliola will be released again. Can Keller beat deliola?


    These things are as heavy as a stone in Gray''s heart, causing him to block and worry about


    "Don''t worry." Keller clapped his palms gently, and the tattoo of the goblin''s tail on the back of his hand gave off a huge light, which was blinding.


    "although I do not want to mobilize magic from the guild, let me borrow it a little." Keller smiles, his silver hair still, his robe fluttering, and his fighting spirit is full.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    The principle of time extended from Einstein''s "special relativity" principle is described in Superman 1. When the heroine Lewis is not careful, Superman forcibly reverses the earth with her grieving body, and traces the time back to the moment before her death.


    It seems that there is no bug, but it is the most ridiculous thing.


    But Keller is brave enough to say that it can reverse time.


    Why?


    In this world where the sun, the solar system and the Milky way are all living, there is something eternal.


    That''s light.


    From the beginning, the active nature of light is not active, but a constant state. The light ejected by the energy of the sun''s explosion constantly encounters some planets and is absorbed or rebounded like the moon. It is obvious that light, as an eternal existence, will definitely not disappear.


    Just because you can''t see him doesn''t mean he''s gone.


    It''s just like you can''t see the back of the moon, but you can''t say that the back of the moon doesn''t exist. Human beings like to judge some things with their own subjective consciousness, which is undoubtedly very ridiculous.


    As the master of light, kylar has been with these lovely elves for years.


    Twenty years or twenty-one years? Or longer?


    Kailar, who has just turned 30 this year, looks like a 25-year-old, but in fact, all the old people who watched him grow up have already stepped into the coffin. For example, the housekeeper SEB, who took over from childhood, has actually settled down in Carmelo in addition to leaving Sebastian as the young housekeeper.


    In the past year, he passed away at the age of 56, which is quite natural in the world.


    The average life expectancy is only 50, and many people can''t even live to 55. In the era of lack of medical security, cyber, who can live to the age of 56, died with a smile.


    The reason why Keller was so young was not his own maintenance, but the existence of light.


    As a light magician, he likes to accommodate his own light in his body when he has nothing to do.


    Unlike ordinary magicians, he likes to put light into his cells.


    Other mages can burn themselves into coal if they contain 30% of the flame element. However, Kailar''s whole body contains 80% of the light element, but it is still an ordinary human body. It has to be said that this is the advantage of knowledge.


    And it is because of this that Keller has been able to maintain his appearance and physical condition.


    Keller''s strength lies in the goblin''s tail.


    He is the top ten, but he needs to keep his magic power and fight against the probably liberated deliola. But what Keller really consumes is that this super giant is not necessarily able to succeed, full of creativity, and that''s his great brilliance when magic is fully opened.


    Like a big sun, Kailar is blooming with warm, pure white and pure light. The light spreads with the magic wave by wave, but it can''t escape from the shackles and control of Keller.


    "What is this..." Leon''s whole body was shaking: "I have the delusion to fight this monster Are you kidding... "


    "What a warm light..." Lucy''s badge is also on her hand. She puts the guild badge with warm milky light on her face and feels the warmth. Lucy has a feeling of immersing herself in it.


    "Light of time..." Keller closed her eyes, lowered her head, lowered her long hair, and closed her palms.


    Ten.


    After the spread of the magic flow just now, the wave of the whole huge magic flow makes the whole island vibrate and the sea water screams in panic.


    This is the power of the ten.


    The world is changing!


    The Milky magic flow finally came to the last time. Like an hourglass, the magic flow was like an inverted triangle, and the bottom was a pyramid shaped rotating flow, which wrapped huge ice blocks in it.


    The milky white whirlpool, a positive rotation, a counter rotation, as if they were time in general.


    The milky white giant time tornado stopped in just a few minutes.


    But it''s absolutely appalling to talk about the principle.


    Using the properties of light, Keller made a time mask that was absolutely insulated from the times. Then, he made light particles whirl backward. The time mask was slowly pushed back by the rotation speed of faster than the speed of light, until the ice disappeared.


    And then


    "Ow, ow, ow...!!" The huge roar makes the whole cave, no, the whole island is undergoing terrible changes, the devil, the monster, the devil, finally wake up!!


    But what makes gray and Leon care more is not the devil they can''t defeat, but the black haired woman held by the princess in kylar''s arms"Ulu!" These two exclamations are definitely full of different surprises.


    But the woman who whispered the name in a corner did not know why she suddenly burst into tears


    Ulu!


    The mage, who has the name of the ten saints and is well-known in the far north, is just a weak woman.


    Being held in her arms by Princess Keller, she closed her eyes and curled up in her arms with a very insecure sleeping posture, which made her feel pity.


    "Well, Naz and gray, your next task is to knock down this monster." Kylar spoke irresponsibly to Naz and gray.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, OK?" Gray cried out.


    "Oh On the contrary, natz is wary, and Bobo rolls up his sleeves and wants to fight.


    "I lied to you." Kylar showed a brilliant smile, countless light spots gathered around him.


    He snapped his finger gently.


    The light was like a cage, the laser was like a spear, and countless mechanisms shot out at deliola.


    This kind of laser that gathers Dalian heat energy can''t even be eaten by Nazi, let alone deliola?


    In a flash, the northern devil named deliola was wiped out by Keller


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    To tell you the truth, the output of knocking down deliola is even less than Keller imagined. If it was not for the urutiana who was eyeing at him, he did not imagine that the goblin''s tail badge borrowed magic.


    Keller didn''t know how much magic there was in the goblin''s tail, and whether he could afford the use of a saint''s ten. However, in order to have extra power to attack deliola and guard against urutia, he still used the magic stored in the goblin''s tail.


    However, he used the magic storage method of dispersing the whole staff with the goblin''s tail. Only the saint ten, who was qualified for this kind of qualification, was able to micromanage at a very high level. However, while borrowing the badge of everyone, Keller also found two other people with this power.


    One of them is very familiar, is president Makarov, the other is very strange.


    But the tail of the goblin, kylal''s action did not cause any problems for both of them.


    Both of them belong to the "elder" level of the goblin''s tail. In the face of Kailar''s magic, Kailar does not know how much magic power there is, so he draws it carefully. However, the other two know that Sirius Island, the holy land of the goblin''s tail, exists independently from the magic land.


    No matter how much magic Keller draws, it is impossible to drain the magic power of Sirius Island, so both of them are relatively calm.


    Makarov knew that Keller would do this, of course, it was a tough thing, but if it was really dangerous, he could still run away from the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    For example, kieldas lost his left hand and left foot in the face of black dragon in an instant, but could still escape in an instant. This is the truth. Can you say that black dragon doesn''t want to kill him?


    You can''t kill him!


    Which Saint ten has no magic to protect his life?


    So they don''t worry about Kailar, but Makarov has to worry about Naz.


    Among these people, Lucy is just a magician with no combat effectiveness at the "two sides" level. The biggest fighting power lies in summoning. Naz and gray are both trigonometric magicians. They are on the same level of combat power as Leon. Although Leon may be better than Naz and gray in terms of magic amount, it is estimated that they are not strong enough. It depends on both sides Fang''s fighting will, wisdom and determination.


    At the end of the day, magic fighting is a human thing.


    Even if a soldier has never been killed, it''s natural that he has never killed a civilian.


    In the face of these problems, Keller also needs to have an understanding of the evaluation of the fighting power of urutya.


    Although she is not afraid of her, if the two saints do something with their own skin, Keller must consider the change of the political structure of the magic Council.


    Urutya does not represent one person. She also represents another seat, Mr. zieklein. Keller only has four votes, but she and ziklein have two.


    Keller has to worry about that.


    Fortunately, after kylar held URU in his arms and killed deliola, urutia did not make any action.


    So what is her purpose?


    On the contrary, Keller is a little confused. Is it deliola or this woman who must have a lot to do with her?


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. Deliola is dead, more vulnerable than expected.


    Or for ordinary people, deliola, which is 10 stories tall and weighs more than a few hundred tons, is a combat machine that can almost match the fighting capacity of another holy ten. Indeed, this monster is almost invincible in the battlefield. Kailar has reason to believe that if deliola appears on the battlefield of knightly continent, what are hundreds of thousands of people?


    A hundred ton deliola can instantly kill thousands of well-trained and well-equipped Knights by sweeping his arm from the ground.


    According to the original history, Keller was not born, and Merlin was also a hermit, so almost deliola existed horizontally in the knightly continent.


    Similarly, the strategic value of deliola in the magic continent is equal to that of the knight continent. Just as who has such a devil, he will certainly be able to become a person who has great strategic value and is attracted by the royal families.


    This is just like the ten deans of the torristine School of magic and magic can hold the kingdom of torristine firmly like the needle of the sea god. If ordinary countries get this demon, it is also a pin of sea god.


    Unfortunately, it encountered the presence of Keller, who was extremely restrained.


    First of all, kylar was very much in the hierarchy to suppress deliola.


    The magic level of Saint ten is the highest level limit in the world, and deliola is at most an enlarged version of the four level mage.


    This kind of monster with large body, large capacity and great magic has an overwhelming advantage over ordinary four level magicians. Moreover, the huge body brings not only that, but also its strong magic resistance.


    The attack magic of many great mages is basically in "coverage" with great power.Obviously, daliola''s large-area crustacean skin defense works wonders for both physical and magic attacks, unlike Keller.


    The attack magic of Keller club is all extended by a "light". Therefore, most of the magic of Keller is basically created by "penetration". For example, Leon''s clavicle is directly penetrated by Keller, which is the magic extending from the "light". This kind of magic mainly exists in the penetration force, which is obviously a little bit of a breakthrough Michelle was completely subdued by deliola.


    Finally, the attribute of deliola is "devil". The attribute of Keller is "light", and the light attack of Kailar is enough to play three times the attack power.


    That''s the difference.


    If we were to be an ordinary mage, even the old man Makarov would be half a dozen to deliola, because deliola was too big.


    Even if it is a square level, many mages are completely tied. I don''t know how to break it.


    Because of this, it is absolutely impossible for other mages to complete the crushing task of kylar in the face of daliola.


    In fact, if deliola is released, the strength and huge body of the four level peak will be crushed against Leon, a wizard at the top of the triangle level. If he wants to release deliola, he can say that he is "beyond his ability".


    "Hello Hello... " Keller gently shakes the woman in her arms. This short haired woman is undoubtedly deeply related to urutia. Although the two with short hair and long hair look like two people at first sight, if you pay a little attention to their facial features, you can find that they are so similar, just like the same mold carved out, mother and daughter? Or sisters?


    In terms of their age and when Leon and gray and deliola were sealed, the former is more likely.


    "Not conscious?" Kylal sees Leon and gray around them, sitting on a stone, with Ulu on his lap, and a slight white light from his right hand over her head.


    Just now the princess''s embrace hasn''t come out yet. Now, on her lap, Keller can feel the problem with Ulu.


    "Her right hand has disappeared completely, and her left leg is only knee. Really, how can she be a great magician?" The great mage is the highest honorific title a magician can get. At the top of the list, there are ten Saint levels that can''t be met. However, Ulu''s so-called "ten saints of the far north" is only the level of the great mage, that is, the level of the four directions. No wonder daliola forced him to sacrifice with life magic.


    "I see. Is it the 10th honor saint?" Keller reflected it in a flash.


    In the magic Council of the kingdom of Fiore, there is a title called "ten glory saints", which does not pay attention to strength and identity, but rewards a person for his achievements.


    This kind of award is not only transnational, but also across the whole continent. Basically, the right of the kingdom of Fiore, as the "Saint 10 giver", will be granted to others as long as there are some verified great achievements.


    People who have made a positive contribution to the mainland have nothing to do with it.


    Of course, in addition to the first four "Four Heavenly Kings" of the mainland, this false name is actually given to some dead people.


    For example, the Ulu who sealed up deliola forever.


    What Kellar is doing now is a kind of magic that can restore spiritual power. The magic named "comfort" is a very high-level healing magic. However, this magic can not be used to restore physical pain, but to restore irreplaceable spiritual power.


    Keller is so accomplished in healing magic that no one in the whole continent can surpass him.


    In the tense expressions of Leon and gray, Ulu slowly opened his eyes.


    Natz, like a curious baby, looked left and right over the fragments of deliola, without any sense of caring that the other side was a huge demon.


    "You are Ulu." Open your eyes to see a "beautiful" man smiling at himself, a head of silver down in her face, body, let her itch to sneeze.


    The whole body is warm, as if immersed in a hot spring, but


    "Who are you? Where am i? I''m not Well Deliola? Gray? " She raised her right hand to cover her forehead, but suddenly found that her right hand was gone.


    It made her even more panicked.


    "Nothing It''s ok... " Keller hugged her and forced her to feel his temperature more easily: "I''m here. I''m ok. Don''t worry..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

I updated so awesome, you actually stopped voting.


    The recommended ticket card has been in 61270 for two days! Awesome! Direct 66666 Dashun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    As if to coax a child, kylar let Ulu slowly calm down. Looking at Ulu''s blank expression like a child, gray just felt that angina pectoris was not good. "Ulu, it''s me, I''m gray, do you remember me?" Gray looked at URU, who was settling down, and said quickly.


    "You are Gray? " She was hazy for a long time, and then she reflected who the man with drooping eyes and bare upper body was in front of her.


    "You are so old..." She sighed softly and said with a smile.


    "Woo..." Gray had a pair of noses, and tears almost came out.


    "Ulu!" Leon''s voice attracted URU''s attention. She turned her head and looked at him with difficulty. She laughed weakly: "isn''t this Leon..."


    "Am I dreaming? The former disciples have grown up so big without any trouble Really, if it''s a dream, please let me never wake up... " Ulu closed his eyes with a smile and slowly fell asleep. At this time, Gray''s nose was sour, and finally he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Leon''s eyes are red. I don''t know why. When he saw Ulu like this, his heart of "must surpass Ulu" was also a lot lighter.


    This is probably the most complex human emotion.


    "Well, let''s go." Keller released her forehead, and then her hand went around her thigh again, and a princess hugged her. Her body, which had lost a leg, was extremely difficult to lift her around her knee. Even if she did, it would be very hard for her to hold her up. Therefore, Keller chose a more strenuous but more restrained position to hold her up.


    "Is this going back?" Lucy asked in surprise.


    "Well, but before that, we have to solve the task." Kylar looked at Naz, who was standing on the top of deliola, setting up poss and spitting fire. With a smile on his face, he said, "I didn''t want to do this, but now it seems that it''s thanks to Nazi."


    Keller''s words startled gray and Lucy: "what do you want to do?"


    "SA, you will know when you get to the village." Keller shook his head gently and said.


    "OK..." They stopped talking.


    "Hello, Leon, won''t you come with us?" Gray said, watching Leon go outside.


    "No, I have no face to face Ulu when I do this kind of thing..." Leon was a little depressed. He wanted to use the moon to break the seal of URU. He seemed to be killing URU from now on.


    But in fact, kylar, this is through the time back to let Ulu return to the release of magic life magic.


    This kind of magic is very amazing, and it is also because of this, it is uncertain whether the Ulu after the "absolute freeze" is alive or not, but since Ulu has survived, naturally there is a sense of guilt that makes people "almost kill her".


    Especially her disciple Leon, this kind of mentality is naturally difficult to get along with her.


    Kelar seems to hold Ulu in a very awkward posture, but in fact, he is very strong. It takes no effort for him to walk down the ruins and return to the village.


    Gray didn''t even find Keller''s breath disordered.


    If you really count the tail of the goblin, the only one who can compare with Keller in physical strength is Naz?


    That monster, the Dragon destroying wizard, is a monster.


    Gray said in his heart.


    "Hello, Naz, let''s go." Habby said to Naz, who was still playing with the monster.


    "Oh Nazi finally had enough fun and followed kylar back to the devil''s village.


    In the face of Keller and others who have gone back and forth, these demons are all closely related. The great magic of Keller clearly tells them that this is an existence that only needs one person to sweep them away.


    They couldn''t resist or disobey him.


    The shivering demons have only one choice to face Kailar, and that is to look forward to the sky.


    "Well, my first S-level task can''t be messed up." Kailar put the urutia on a bunch of soft haystacks, gently took down his cloak, and covered his body with the cloak.


    Just this action makes the light in Lucy''s eyes flash. It''s hard to find such a gentle, powerful, reliable and powerful boyfriend!


    Lucy was in a complete heartbeat.


    "Naz, give me a big flame! I need you to melt something. Oh, how long can you last? " Kylar''s words stunned Naz for a moment, then thought, "if it''s a big flame, I can last a long time."


    "Good. Well, let''s get started. " The magic of Keller''s body floated up, and the huge flow of magic flowed into his hands, and then a huge column of light rose into the sky, like the sword light penetrating the sky.


    In fact, the magic power on the huge light column has condensed to the cohesion from "magic attack" to "physical attack". It can be seen how many elements are contained in this huge light column.And that''s why Keller''s attack worked.


    Repeatedly inserted into the moon, the huge beam of light was suddenly stuck and stopped, while Keller instantly removed the magic.


    Under the pressure of no external pressure, the sky suddenly appeared cracks, as if the whole night sky, the whole universe were broken in the blow of Keller.


    The cracks quickly and slowly spread. The endless spread made people feel like the sky was about to crack. Not only did gray and Lucy grow up with their mouths and their hearts beat fast, but even Naz, the thick nerve, began to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "Did you find out? Hum, it''s really Keller... " Urutiana looked at the slowly splitting sky between a leaf and gave a gentle smile.


    "Naz, fire!" There was a second magic brewing around him, but instead of rushing to do it, he called to Naz.


    "Ah?" Natz in the case of no response, the whole sky was completely broken, the purple sky was broken, revealing the original pure night sky, the intermittent debris fell down with the moonlight.


    At this point, kylar has made a move.


    This is an advanced magic of "lock of light". Its magic level and magic range can reach several times of the "ten saints". You can only see that countless chains of light burst out behind Keller, sweeping away the fragments of the whole sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Behind him, Bai Lian is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Just like that huge radioactive element, Bai Lian is shooting out all the time.


    But Keller''s white practice is not a thing of no return. Like a giant tentacle, it rolls up the debris and then precisely throws it into the fire that natz burns.


    It''s melting the moon.


    Originally, the ordinary magic flame will basically collapse when it encounters the moon, but Naz is a dragon exterminator whose flame is stable and irritable.


    In all smelting industries, the use of high temperature to expel impurities is the most basic link, and Naz''s flame is exactly what Kellar needs.


    Tens of thousands of moonlights were thrown into Naz''s flame. Even if Naz held his hands in a ball, there were more and more moonlights in the flame of his hands.


    The moonlights were made liquid by natz''s flame.


    But trying to keep this liquid is a real test of natz''s ability.


    Keller is still trying to get rid of the moon in the sky.


    However, Nazi''s condition also made her cry in her eyes. She gave him a "comfort technique" and his spirit rose suddenly.


    Soon all the moons were melted.


    Kailar didn''t leave any of them for others. Instead, he trained all the moons into a sword.


    It''s a sharp and hard sword like purple crystal.


    This is an authentic western style one handed sword. The handle is a little long, but it is not enough for both hands to hold. However, it is just for one hand to swing and play without any jam. The extended cross shaped sword case is noble and elegant with mysterious and beautiful patterns. Of course, it can''t be the product of Naz, but it belongs to the work of Kellar, which is made by using light elements to carve the sword handle and sword The case is wrapped around the body of the sword. Because it is one-piece, it doesn''t have the problem of Japanese Dao that is afraid of breaking the joint.


    Strong and sharp.


    This sword


    With the ability of breaking demons.


    To tell you the truth, kylar is quite a gift giver.


    This long sword, about 1.2 meters long, is a one handed sword, but it has the function of breaking demons. It is an excellent and rare sword for them who will fight in the magic land in the future.


    Altoria needed it or not, but Nero or Alexander did.


    So Keller specially made the hilt a little longer. It was a one handed sword, but it made it easy for people with smaller hands to hold them, and those with bigger hands like Alexander might not feel uncomfortable.


    This is Keller''s mind.


    After breaking the moon moon, this group of demons with wind in their heads also recovered their memories. They received the reward of 7 million J and the key of one of the twelve zodiac signs. Keller threw the key to Lucy, who was the summoner of the spirit of the stars. This bold and forthright throw made Lucy very excited.


    You know, there are only 12 zodiac signs in the world, each ranging from 10 million J to 30 million J, which can be said to be extremely expensive.


    It is for this reason that Keller''s performance of throwing freely can be regarded as "throwing a lot of money".


    This kind of openness is undoubtedly very attractive to young girls - even though her family is a local tyrant.


    Keller uses a bark around his waist to form a Cambridge. Although it''s only the most basic one stuck on the sword case, it still amazes everyone with his dexterity.


    URU is still being held by Keller, and a group of people are slowly rowing back to the port of harujean on Gray''s ice ship.


    In this trip, Naz and several of them have lost nothing.


    Because Keller took over the task, it was based on the completion of the task, while the other three people were basically too bold, which made people think less of them - in the ordinary guild, of course.


    But the goblin''s tail, the family guild, will not have so many problems. We will only care whether they are injured or not, and what they have gained this time.


    For an enterprise, it is undoubtedly difficult for a family type enterprise to have metabolism, but for a guild, the cohesion of the family type guild is often higher than those of the "interest type" guild by several levels.


    The guild is my family. Prosperity depends on everyone. These words are not just slogans.


    It''s a real expression.


    "Today I am proud of the guild, and the future guild will be proud of me." Keller believes that there is a belief in every member of the goblin''s tail.


    Then he had to conquer the guild.


    This guild has become his biggest obstacle in the kingdom of Fiore.


    In terms of the aggressor.


    When the group returned to Magnolia Town, they were shocked by the scene.


    The whole goblin''s tail, the guild on the second floor, has become a ruin. The huge iron nails are nailed into the guild of the goblin''s tail as if they were the tools of giants. This destructive power is devastating for a building.This kind of destruction can basically declare that the guild has been destroyed.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Both natz and Gray''s faces looked frightening, ferocious, ferocious, angry.


    The expression of negative emotions makes them both look angry, but Keller is calm.


    Holding Ulu in his arms, he looked at this calmly: "for such a big thing, first of all, we should not find who did it, but to see if all the members of the trade union have nothing to do and whether anyone is injured."


    Keller''s words calm them down, and hobby spreads his wings around and finds the men with the tails of the two goblins.


    "Oh, you''re back." Looking at the passers-by, they said happily, is it ralet or who''s here? Keller is not familiar with the guild, and even no one remembers - or does he have the heart to record demerits.


    "Oh, we''re back. How''s the guild?" Natz said a very dull Hello, completely unlike the usual kind of energetic appearance.


    Knowing what Naz was thinking, the two patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, everyone is OK. Everyone is in the basement of the union. Go and see the president."


    A group of silent people came to the basement, that kind of depressed atmosphere is really let people can''t say a word more.


    "Oh, back." The head of the goblin''s tail is still sitting on the bar, drinking a glass of ale, which is no different in peacetime.


    But the dim lights around them told them that this was the goblin''s tail, one floor below, and the two floors above had been destroyed by each other.


    Keller did know from C.C. that there was a huge library room under the goblin''s tail, but he didn''t expect that the basement was so large, almost twice the size of the first floor, that the entire goblin''s tail could be moved here, and almost everyone who owned the goblin''s tail was here.


    Almost.


    "Well, I''m back. This mission is over perfectly, and I''ve brought back these three kids." Kellar nodded lightly and put Wu Lu on the bar. In the tail of the Agave, the bar was almost useless. No one would be romantic as a Northwest gunner sitting on the bar and ordering a tequila or vodka.


    This kind of scene is absolutely invisible in the goblin''s tail.


    There''s no use for the second thing except the bar.


    And Ulu is a thing


    And it''s a big burden.


    "Oh? Why did you bring someone back this time? " The old man said in surprise.


    "Ah, don''t look down upon this man. He is a saint of the ten." Although it was an honor, Keller added in his heart.


    "Oh?" Makarov narrowed his eyes and said, "is that the reason why you draw magic?"


    "Ha ha..." Keller laughed and was about to answer, but Naz burst into flames: "that kind of thing doesn''t matter! The guild has been destroyed Natz growled.


    His voice reverberated in the underground, making most people shut their mouths and silence.


    "Well, it''s just a little thing." Makarov took a sip of the wine, his face was flushed and he said dimly.


    "The association has been destroyed! Master, do you know the situation? " Natz''s voice was louder.


    "Really, calm down for me. Is it the ghost guild? Don''t take the same view with those idiots. I don''t know how happy it is to attack an association where no one is there. " Makarov took a sip of the wine and said, not caring.


    "No one in the association?" Gray noticed the strange word.


    "Well, they attacked at night when no one was around, so everyone was OK." Mira Jennie came up and explained.


    "That''s a great blessing in misfortune." Said Lucy, patting her chest gently.


    "Well, as the president said, it''s not a big deal." Keller made a pillow with his own cloak and made URU''s head pillow: "the fight between associations is forbidden in the kingdom of Fiore, and the ghost belongs to the top two guild in the kingdom of Fiore, and the president is Joseph, one of the ten saints. Do you want to become a full collision between the two guilds?"


    "A lot of people who are not strong enough will die!" Keller''s words silenced the whole guild.


    "Well, as Kay said, there were no casualties anyway, so this is the case," Makarov said directly.


    "Well." Keller nodded gently. He spoke from the position of the goblin''s tail, but if he returned to the association, he would certainly speak in the position of the Council of magic and magic. Otherwise, he would not be able to convince the public.


    "As a comfort, let''s see something good." Kylar smiles and rolls up Ulu''s clothes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Good things mean?" Everyone looks at Keller''s movements in disbelief.


    Kylar pulls up Ulu''s sleeve, which is empty - she lost her right hand and left leg in the battle with deliola.


    Her tragedy made everyone else scream.


    It was a very miserable body, and although their master had not yet woken up, it was clear that she had gone through a very tragic battle to cause such injuries.


    There is no formality for Keller. Her body injury is basically "just" emerging.


    Because of the light of time, she froze her wound when she fought with deliola. Now the ice is slowly melting, but the wound is still at the "fresh" level.


    This level of freshness is just too important for doctors.


    Many doctors can rely on this "fresh" to complete some seemingly impossible amputation.


    The human body has "recovery ability". This recovery ability includes the slow solidification of the blood and the round flesh on the amputated limb, which is caused by the slow recovery of human wounds.


    In the medical field, there are some special cases that can regenerate their limbs and grow their own bones. This is a special case in the world, but it does exist.


    And this Ulu''s wound is still very fresh, so Kailar directly used the healing operation.


    This kind of magic, which promotes the metabolism of the wound and causes the wound to recover slowly, is already very good for Keller.


    At your fingertips, the wound was like a bud growing, and slowly began to sprout.


    This kind of sorcery at the level of breaking muscles and bones did not export it with all his strength. Instead, he operated some things, including four arteries and veins, big blood vessels, bones, tendons, and other primary schools.


    You have to build these things first to get muscle, and finally to get skin and hair.


    Of course, hair is mainly to build pores, real hair is not urgent.


    It was like a new round of human creation. Keller was very attentive and attentive. For the first time, all the people who saw Keller''s technique were afraid to breathe. First, the four venous arteries derived from it, and then the other small branches.


    It took kylar 15 minutes to restore her arm to its original state. It was like a miracle.


    "It''s amazing..." In the face of Kailar''s magic treatment, Mira Jennie couldn''t help being crazy. "If Kay had been there in the past, maybe lisana would not have died..."


    "Mirajan..." C.C., who gently patted her on the shoulder, reached over her head to comfort her.


    "Next are the feet." Keller tore off her trouser legs to expose her knees. This time, Keller''s treatment was faster, and in 10 minutes she had a pair of white legs.


    Holding Ulu in his cloak, kylar opened his mouth to Makarov and said, "at the magic Council, I''ll send a document to warn the ghost master as soon as possible, so master, you can take it easy."


    "well, I see." Nodding, Makarov was angry with the magic Council.


    That''s the advantage of having people on top of it, Makarov said to himself.


    "And Ulu''s body has not yet recovered, so I''ll take her directly to the Council, and I''ll let her come back to see you as soon as she wakes up." Kylar is a doctor and a healing magician. Gray has no reason to prevent Ulu from recovering. From the means he has just made, he knows that if he wants to make Ulu wake up, he is the best master of healing.


    In fact, Ulu is almost the same, but there are hidden wounds in her body, which can be recuperated. But her real identity is the bait to go fishing.


    The fish is urutia, and the bait is Ulu.


    If he can catch the big fish of urutia, Kellar doesn''t mind the princess holding Ulu back to the magic Council.


    So he soon left the goblin''s tail with Morgana and Ulu.


    In his opinion, the two guilds are unable to fight. They are both adults, and they are still the "ten saints".


    The two sides with great power are like two countries with a nuclear bomb. No one is stupid enough to drop atomic bombs at each other at such a close distance, right?


    Accustomed to "nuclear deterrence" and "nuclear confrontation", Keller did not take this conflict to heart. Despite the horror of the guild, the mistake of judging the ghost dominator made them pay millions of J.


    It is Makarov''s attitude that calms him down. He doesn''t want to fight with the ghost dominator. That''s what makes him feel at ease.


    "I''m back." Keller took Ulu and stepped into the magic Council, and the frogs around him knelt down. There was nothing to be proud of: "everybody, get up, where''s ulutia?"


    "The Lord uruthia has not returned." Frogs report.


    "Well, make a room for me as soon as possible. I have a patient here." Keller direct command way, command accurate and direct."Kay, welcome back." Rebecca came out and gave Morgana a a smile: "welcome back, too."


    Morgana, a little shy, nodded gently to reby behind kylar, which was a good thing, and she began to try to touch the world.


    "This is it?" She was a little surprised.


    "Well, this is a very powerful magician. I saved her." Kylar didn''t want to make a fuss until he caught uruthia, so he didn''t tell her the name of Ulu.


    "Oh, that''s wonderful." Rebecca nodded happily. The innocent girl was only happy that Keller had saved a life.


    Ulu''s room is next to the Kailar room. In this way, it is almost impossible for urutia to enter. To see how important Ulu is to urutia, does she have to take the risk and get her?


    After a sleepless night tonight, Keller, who was still sleeping with Morgana in his arms, was directly woken up by the frogs.


    "No, Lord Keller, the goblin''s tail is at war with the ghost master!"


    "And according to intelligence, Makarov, the leader of the goblin''s tail, has been defeated. Now life and death are unknown, and the goblin''s tail has been defeated for a while!"


    The news from the frogs went down so fast that even Keller couldn''t turn around!!


    "How could that be possible," Keller snapped his coat on himself. "Damn it, what the hell did the ghost master do?"


    Let Makarov be so aggressive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "What about the specific problems?" Keller was very gracious and directly lit all the lights of the magic Council at night. Under all the lights, the whole magic Council seemed to be noisy.


    "I don''t know yet." The frogs shook their heads. In other words, this is only the news that the magic Council inquired about, and the guilds of both sides did not report it to the Council.


    This is a very serious matter. Keller knows his subtext.


    This represents the out of control of the two saints'' congresses. To be serious, it represents the out of control of the national guild.


    This is not a small guild, but a political force with two saint-10''s, and even the tail of a goblin. Once Makarov''s coordination is lost, it is necessary to turn to Kailar completely unconditionally or find others.


    Keller, it''s all about the means.


    Once Keller gets the other three votes, just like the armyman, it means that the huge resources behind the three votes are dancing with him.


    Although Kellar knew that Makarov''s death would be of great benefit to him, he still did not move.


    Now the problem is not with Makarov, but with ghosts.


    The ghost has done too much!


    Stupid guy!


    No wonder the goblin''s tail will overtake it!


    This kind of enemy is constantly strong, but he is constantly making mistakes. Finally, he gives up the throne of the first guild. It is completely the real world of China and the United States.


    This kind of feeling makes Kellar laugh and angry. He rushes to the direction where the other party gathers his magic power. However, he can''t imagine that this super magic is released so quickly with the help of magic guided cannons and guild magic.


    Is that guy Joseph an idiot!


    Keller ran to the other side in a hurry. The full speed, the world record 100 meter record of 9.72 seconds is useless for him. Keller''s physique is stronger than bolt''s, his body''s flexibility is stronger than bolt''s, and his speed is faster than bolt''s!


    In only 30 seconds, Keller had come to the goblin''s tail guild. Behind the goblin''s tail guild was a small harbor, with no draft and no huge waves. It could be said that there was a small salt lake. Of course, the salt water lake had tides.


    Therefore, this port provides a very convenient landing environment for the ghost dominator guild. The ghost master guild stepping on the shallow sea has launched the magic guided gun for 10 seconds.


    Kylar doesn''t know how the tail of the ten second goblin survived.


    Once Makarov is absent and all the goblin''s tails are wiped out by this magic gun, then the political power of the whole goblin''s tail will drop a lot. Whether the remaining three votes will become his own Kellar doesn''t know, but Kailar''s plan to become speaker will be delayed.


    When Keller arrived at the port, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. The tail of the goblin was with most of the mages. Although the highest level was just a triangle, and the lowest level was from the entry level to the two levels, it was obvious that if these potential seeds were destroyed, the goblin''s tail would be basically finished.


    It was a red haired woman who helped Keller and Makarov stop the blow.


    That yingzi is as dazzling as altoria galloping on the battlefield, and Kellar''s speed does not decrease and comes to her side.


    For the rest of us, Keller had already come to elusha''s side just by the blink of an eye.


    The whole body was burned by magic cannon, she was still smoking, if not for a strong armor, then she had been beaten to ashes.


    "What a brave and beautiful girl..." Keller gently supported her waist and let her fall down slowly. Her magic power and physical strength had been completely exhausted, not to mention the strength of standing. "I''ll take care of the rest of the things Don''t worry. "


    Keller gently gives her a smile, and the warm magic in her hands covers her face.


    Although he did not know her, Keller had already guessed her identity.


    Just now, the top ten of Saint can''t block that blow. The four level can''t block it, but those below the fourth level can''t.


    Then the identity of this woman is clear.


    For those who have the strength of four directions and are still the tail of goblins, there are no other people except the four S-level mages of the goblin''s tail, the only female, who is known as the "Queen of the goblin" in the magic world.


    Keller, who had never met her, guessed her name in a flash.


    [queen of goblins] ELUSA!!


    "Who are you..." Even at this point, she still insists on not falling down. Obviously, the other side still has the fighting capacity of Joseph''s level.


    The rest of the goblin''s tail magicians are basically below the trigonometric level. Once she falls down, the whole goblin''s tail has no other one in one!


    "Don''t worry..." With a gentle white light hand gently brushing her cheek, the light of treatment slowly spread all over her body, warm magic let her dry magic slowly gush out, but even so, she used up all the physical strength at once, she was still a little sleepy."Are you..." She reaches out her hand vaguely and touches her face, but Keller grabs her hand, and the warm magic wave after wave washes the palm of her hand and her whole body.


    "I''m Keller, kylar of the goblin''s tail." Kylar grabs her hand and says softly with a smile.


    "It turns out that the new ten is you." She suddenly and tightly grasped Keller''s hand: "guild, the guild will be given to you!"


    "Oh, give it to me." Keller gently parted her red hair, which was as red as Morgana''s, and kissed her on the forehead.


    At last, she couldn''t bear it any more and fell asleep.


    Keller hugged her Princess and glanced around. "Kana, elusha, please give it to you."


    There are not many women in the goblin''s tail. There are only about ten of them. Among them, miranjie is still a disabled person. It is said that because of some previous accidents, kana, the only female mage in the triangle level, has become the object of Kellar''s request.


    "Do you know me?" Kana felt a little flattered. It was also true that Keller had been to the goblin''s tail for less than three times, which made people feel superior. The two identities of the holy tenth and the Council of magic deepened this feeling.


    So it''s not surprising that kana felt this way.


    "Well." Keller gives a gentle smile and turns to the ghost''s guild.


    "I''m the Council of witchcraft, the Council of witchcraft, Kellar etoch! Joseph Paula! Stop your action now! Otherwise, I will take every means according to your action Kylar''s words made josephora furious.


    "Goblin''s tail, you don''t have to show up in the magic Council! All of you are going to die today! " The fury of josephora made kylar furious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    At josephora''s rave, kylar''s face sank slowly.


    For the first time, there was an expression on his face other than "smile", "calm", "calm" and "frown", which was called "anger".


    "Interesting." Keller chuckled softly, loud and deafening with the spread of magic.


    Kelar did not have the kind of [giant] magic of Makarov. He could stretch and stretch his body at will. The huge Makarov could expand his magic power thousands of times in a moment.


    In most battles of the same level, this bonus obviously gives Makarov crushing combat effectiveness.


    But josebola doesn''t care about Keller, compared to his fear of Makarov.


    Who''s kylar? He hadn''t heard of it a month ago.


    He won''t be heard after a month.


    Because he became a member of the magic Council by the power of the goblin''s tail, he was about to lose his position, because the goblin''s tail, which he thought was powerful, would disappear today.


    "Surrender now! Otherwise, all of them will be wiped out, and none of them will be left! " The other side''s words are extremely domineering, which is to force the demon''s tail to disband directly!


    Excited by the other party''s arrogant tone, Keller finally understood.


    Why did josephora launch a guild to guild war so easily.


    Why is it easy to see the confrontation between the two "ten saints" so simple.


    Why would the collision between the two guilds look so "life and death".


    Why is it so simple to leave the magic Council aside.


    It''s not that he has extraordinary strength, nor is he absolutely confident in his guild.


    It''s about


    He is a simple fool!


    Thorough, straight, simple, incurable fool!


    Keller laughs, not because Keller is angry.


    If kylar wants to be angry, she will cry because of josephora''s stupidity.


    How can this kind of person constitute the "ten saints"?


    Brain damage!


    "To tell you the truth..." The magic around him fluctuated violently and obviously, and the whole earth, sea water, trees, air and atmosphere were shaking violently with the rising of his magic power.


    "I am not a person who likes to fight." Why use force when the other side can be peacefully disintegrated?


    "So my attack magic is only about one or two, both in a small range..." Keller gently closed his hands, the roar of magic and the boiling of magic were telling the identity of Keller.


    "You guy, you guy, you''re the top ten of the saint!"


    Josephora finally knew the reason why he was so restless.


    That is, there is great power in this young man.


    So big that he had to export the threat.


    "So It''s a pleasure. " Keller stretched out his hands gently and the magic gathered.


    "It''s a magic specially created for you." Keller laughed.


    Keller''s magic has always had a wild imagination, including the lock of light and laser, which are basically created based on "science" and "practicality". It is because of this that the practicability is enough, and there is no need to think about any new magic.


    But now, kylar is really very angry, and now there is no good way to deal with each other''s huge guild.


    So, Keller is telling the truth.


    Josephora should be honored. Kellar created a new super magic for him.


    "Blade of light." Keller''s hand compares a sword finger, and then suddenly drops four huge lightsabers from the sky.


    The style of the sword of light is not gorgeous, just like Mo Yan, the protector of light in King of games.


    For such a huge magic, there is no need to waste extra mental energy to build gorgeous patterns, but the lethality of the four huge light swords that cause the color change of the sky and earth like the pillars of heaven is not questioned.


    At the moment of falling, the four hands and feet of the huge guild of the ghost dominator were cut off. The guild of the other party could only fly forward for a period of time, and then fell into the water.


    A large group of ghost magicians were directly shocked to fly out. More importantly, Keller directly used this blow to wipe out the ghost''s face.


    Even if the other side wins, they can only sit on the sea, and their guild is the same as the tail of the goblin, and the guild is destroyed.


    Lose face, what do you have left!


    Josepha was furious.


    "You don''t want to give you face. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Josephora gave a big drink, and his magic power rose.


    But unlike Keller''s bright, warm, and clean magic, josebola''s magic was more dark, obscure, moist, sticky and disgusting.It''s a disgusting magic.


    But no matter what magic, as long as strong enough to cover up some.


    It''s disgusting compared to Keller''s magic, but it''s clear that his magic is superior to many people.


    This is a large range of single magic, summoning You Bing.


    Countless dark soldiers formed by his magic power will never be killed as long as his magic power is not extinguished.


    Unfortunately, if you can still feel sick and nauseous at ordinary times, the other ten saints, but in the face of Keller.


    Keller has a single piece of magic, which is fast, powerful and low in magic consumption. The magic named "laser" is wielded mercilessly under the lock of Keller''s spiritual power. Keller and josephora are on the same side. Who has more magic?


    Then try it!


    It''s a really annoying guy.


    It''s rare for kylar to be so childish.


    But it''s true that josebola is a strong opponent, and Keller has the confidence to win absolutely.


    That''s why it''s so gorgeous.


    Countless dark soldiers are flying in the sky. Most of them are composed of magic. Most of them are at two levels. Some elites can reach the triangle level. Although they are lack of flexibility and adaptability, they have enough advantages in number to crush the people of the tail guild of goblins.


    This is why the top ten are called strategic weapons.


    Josephora alone has completely suppressed hundreds of magicians in a guild without opponents.


    If it wasn''t for Keller!


    The laser in the sky is like a space war. It appears suddenly and then disappears. No one can cross the sky of the sea and rush into the land to step on Magnolia!


    "Where is the president?" Kylar''s magic and time to ask!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "And the president?" Keller asked the second question before anyone responded.


    This is not the tail of the goblin, they are dazed, but the war between the two saints is too exciting.


    Yes, it''s war.


    The word war can be used to describe the relationship between the two saints.


    All over the mountains and fields, the quiet soldiers like the army, and the laser that covers the sky like a shower of arrows fight back and forth in the sky. It is so tragic that the light beam of Keller hits the Youbing and kills one of them, but the other''s quiet soldiers will continue to regenerate and come from this side.


    Before, no one understood what the ten saints meant.


    But today they know.


    "Woo..." Elusha slowly woke up, looking at the war in the sky, some can not respond.


    "Elusha, are you all right?" Mira Jennie asked, crouching down beside her.


    "Well..." She nodded gently, turned her head and looked at the busy situation in the sky. She was stunned: "what is the situation now?"


    "Keller is back, and the ghost is suppressed by him." Mirajane said with a smile on her lips, very relaxed.


    At first, Kailar''s level had yet to be tested, but now it seems that it is really the top ten accomplishments.


    Facing Joseph Bora is not weak, he is also vaguely restraining each other on the magic attribute.


    Josephoraxiu''s dark magic is the most restrained one for the light magic of Keller.


    When the other side faces Kailar, you Bing is basically suppressed.


    And it''s clear that Keller''s ability is much less than his consumption.


    At least the amount of summon magic is totally different from that of normal single magic.


    Josephora finally couldn''t help it. After ten minutes of shooting each other, Keller used single magic as a large-scale magic. The magic power consumed was less than one tenth of his. What''s the matter with that crazy power, super fast speed and little magic power!


    Even josephora has to admit that kylar is a very good guy. What kind of bad luck did the old man Makarov go to? He dug up such a group of people!


    One or two have the potential and strength to rise in a straight line. There are at least dozens of people in the tail guild of A-level magicians and goblins.


    This is totally different from the ghost master who only has a few A-levels and four s-levels, which makes josephora go crazy with jealousy.


    What''s more, ghosts don''t have a good name.


    Ghost dominator.


    The first effect is that it gives people the impression of four "dark guilds".


    But in fact, the situation of the ghost dominator was better when he was still the first guild of the Fiore kingdom. Later, the tail of the goblin and a group of young mages worked together, and the task completion rate was fast and high. Although the destruction was stronger, it was not so much the destruction as the national carnival.


    Where the demon''s tail is, the joy is there. As soon as word-of-mouth goes up, a large number of potential magicians swarm into the goblin''s tail, such as Lucy this time.


    If Lucy went to the ghost guild, josephora would be absolutely ecstatic. A little bit of leakage from her father''s pocket would give the ghost guild a huge development fund.


    But Lucy joined the goblin''s tail!


    In other words, once Lucy talks, the money the goblin''s tail gets will definitely bring the strength of the goblin''s tail to a higher level.


    In this world, everything needs money!


    The development of guilds needs money, the operation of the country needs money, the salvation of the people needs money, reading and lectures need money, everything needs money.


    Where does the money come from? In ancient times, taxes, modern innumerable mobile, telecommunication, banking, metallurgy, military and materials were all sold at high prices.


    Money comes from here! From business!


    Lucy''s father is a rich man, and his leakage of a little money is enough to let a guild develop, tens of millions of J or hundreds of millions?


    At the thought of this, josephora''s heart would go mad with jealousy.


    In addition, when the leaders of the local magic guild met six years ago, he argued with Makarov about who was the first guild of the Fiore kingdom. As a result, he was beaten in the face and had no ability to fight back. This is also the credit of Makarov''s giant.


    So this time, a suit was set up, which directly abolished Makarov''s magic power. The tail of the goblin was headless, and he was naturally allowed to kill it.


    It turns out that Keller came forward and let his plan come to nothing.


    He was about to break his teeth, but he couldn''t find a way to crack it.


    "The president has been Yin by the other side and is now being treated in his old friend''s home." Someone answered in a loud voice.


    "It''s up to me." Keller sighed softly. He didn''t like to fight, because in his opinion, what needed to be fought were all reckless men who could only use them.


    But it is clear that Keller is in a state of helplessness.To a fool, if you can''t persuade him, beat him down, or ignore him.


    Kylar now faced with this situation can only defeat josephora.


    Keller''s mind was spinning, and josephora had already made a move, and he said to the magicians of his union, "go, defeat the goblin''s tail."


    All of a sudden, just like stabbing a hornet''s nest, a large group of ghost magicians rushed out.


    They were the more brainless group, and they could not see that Joseph Bora was suppressed by Keller.


    In their opinion, josebola had caught kylar and killed Makarov. The two saints had been cut in josephora''s hands, and they had already arrived at the goblin''s tail and twisted each other once.


    What''s the problem with the second round?


    This group of ghost magicians forget that when their homes and children are violated, even Orioles will rise up in the face of poisonous snakes, not to mention a large group of magicians?


    The appearance of the other party''s swarming all of a sudden aroused the blood of the magicians with the goblin''s tail.


    "Everybody! Don''t lose to the ghost! Kill Dead Naz with a cheer.


    He had been oppressed and impatient for a long time. In the face of the destruction of the guild and the injury of his family, even the old man''s life and death were unknown, and now he injured ilusha.


    His hatred and anger almost exploded.


    Now, the sorcerers of the ghost rush up.


    He grinned grimly and his whole body lit up flames: "I''m burning up


    "Fire thrower, don''t rob me!" Gray, with a cold face, couldn''t help it.


    When he went to Alcatraz Island, he had used a frozen boat. His magic control ability and magic power had been greatly improved through this round trip. In addition, with the resurrection of Ulu, he could vaguely touch the threshold of the great mage.


    Therefore, a hand is not stingy Magic: ice sea!!


    This kind of simple ice cover depends on the magic and the understanding of its own magic origin.


    Keller realized light, josephora realized darkness, and gray realized ice!


    The absolute ice spread in an instant, and many people who came directly from the sea were frozen.


    This move alone allowed him to clean up a lot of miscellaneous soldiers, and bought time for the magicians with many goblin tails.


    "Kill! Kill them The rest of the magicians responded, choking with anger, and the magicians who had Keller resist the tail of josephora''s goblin no longer had any scruples.


    One after another.


    Among the goblin''s tails, there are dozens of trigonometric magicians. This move is really lively.


    For the first time, the ghostly masters saw a positive gap with the goblin''s tail.


    "Damn it!" Josephora was furious.


    Watching the mages of his mage guild get killed by the other party, it''s more than he was killed by the other party.


    By this time, he had no scruples.


    Since the tail of the goblin is dealt with, the president Makarov, and the Kellar, it is equal to the magic Council, the magic Council.


    It''s a dead end that can''t be cured. If kylar is not killed, his ghost guild will be dissolved.


    Kylar, though strong, missed one.


    That''s Jupiter!


    That''s the magic gun he fired at elusha.


    The appearance of Keller made him not show off his magic gun. Although the four swords of light made the ghost guild lose its ability to move, the magic guided gun above the horizontal line was still aimed at him.


    Moreover, the magic power of the magic cannons does not need to be provided by him. His guild is the "holy thing" of the guild, which is the same principle as the "holy thing" of the goblin''s tail.


    So he just needs to start magic.


    In silence, he directly launched the magic.


    "President The ghost magicians who are wrestling with the goblin''s tail magicians feel the huge magic behind them, and are shaking with fear. But Joseph Bora ignores them. At this time, killing Keller is the king''s way!


    "Josephora! You are bold Keller was so angry that he didn''t repent! What is stubborn! This thought subdued the other party for their own use of Keller, the first time to want to kill each other''s ideas!


    Now is the hard truth.


    Keller suddenly closed ten, and suddenly the huge mask protected everyone. She was facing the other party''s magic cannons. If elusha was not physically extraordinary and powerful, plus a set of magic armor that was really high-end and atmospheric, ordinary magicians would have been gone.


    Kylar wants to fight the other party''s magic weapon with his own strength!


    "Turn it to ashes! Ha ha ha ha ha Josephora laughed wildly and poured his magic into the magic cannons. The idea of killing people was obvious.The light dissipated, and everyone was paralyzed by fear, except for the man who stood up to heaven and earth.


    "It''s time to end all this." Keller pulled the cloak down and revealed his strong underwear. He really wanted to kill each other completely.


    But the familiar magic behind him makes kylar turn around.


    "President, you are back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Although Makarov was short in the Cape of Saint ten, he came step by step like a giant.


    All the people of the goblin''s tail looked at these two people standing side by side, and were very sure that it was these two people who held up the backbone of the goblin''s tail!


    "Oh! I''m back Makarov agreed. He stretched out his hand and patted Keller on the shoulder: "this time, thank you very much."


    "If you don''t know, I''m also a wizard of the goblin''s tail." Keller grinned and shook his hand.


    The hands are full of wrinkles, old skins, calluses and strength.


    "That''s right..." Makarov laughed, and then his beard rose in a flash.


    His face was ferocious, and the blue veins spread from his bald Mediterranean head, which just made people feel terrible.


    "How many are bleeding?" In a word, Makarov took a step and doubled his body.


    "It''s children''s blood..."


    "The children shed tears because of their father''s bad behavior..."


    "That''s enough!" Makarov stood on the sea like a giant supporting heaven and earth, looking up at josephora standing on the ghost guild.


    "It''s time to end this!" Makarov''s magic makes the sea constantly churn, as if the whole sea boiling general.


    "Come and fight! Joseph He cried out in a loud voice.


    "It''s been six years since we fought face to face like this."


    "During this time, the goblin''s tail has become the largest guild in the kingdom of Fiore."


    "There''s no point in saying that nonsense, Joseph." The giant slowly clasped his hands, and his cold and ferocious face was extremely angry and terrifying because of the blue veins.


    "It''s amazing You are young and powerful. You are worthy of the title of the ten saints. If you use this magic power on the right path, you will surely cultivate many excellent young people. Come on, you can also make the magic world more peaceful and progressive. "


    "But it''s too late..." The roar of the giant reverberated, and his anger was irresistible.


    "According to the judgment of the goblin''s tail, I will give you time to repent! Get down on your knees


    "Are you satirizing me! Old thing Josebola roared angrily, and the great magic wind reverberated around him. If he was really a young man for Makarov, he was an old man for Kellar!


    How ironic he was when he just had a fight with Keller!


    "One!"


    "Ha? As the leading magician and sorcerer guild in the Kingdom, how dare you ask me to kneel down like you? It''s cruel, but the reality is that I''m better than you


    "Two Ignoring each other''s roar, Makarov looked calm and cruel.


    "It''s you who have to kneel down! You goblin tail trash! Disappear! Turn it into the dust of history


    "Three


    "Well, that''s it..."


    "The law of the goblin!" His voice was not very loud, but it spread out with the quiet scene and the huge body.


    He gathered a group of magic light, and released the magic.


    "What? This warm magic is... " Keller watched the divine magic light come down from the sky, and the judgment given was just earth shaking power.


    But for Keller, it was like opening a new door.


    This kind of judgment magic, but for him it is warm Recovery Magic.


    This magic has two attributes: sanction and healing.


    This magic


    How amazing!


    Keller was moved by the law of the goblin. As a magician of light, he could not be more sensitive to light. This strange but active light is simply miracle.


    "This is the law of the goblin, which punishes the darkness with the holy light, and only judges the enemies the caster identifies. This can be regarded as a legendary super magic..." Elusha came slowly to her side and explained to her.


    Keller looked around at the mages of the ghost dominator. One by one, they fell to the ground and lost their senses.


    Obviously, they were knocked unconscious by this magic.


    A very violent form of coma.


    And the magicians of the goblin''s tail have a great recovery in body, wound and spirit. Obviously, this is the effect of this magic.


    "Are you Keller? Thank you so much this time She said, with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you for hurting the family." Said Keller with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little surprised at Keller''s words, she widened her eyes and looked at him for a long time. Then she put out her hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not right.""Ha ha, that''s right. I''m kylar etock. Are you elusha?" Keller reaches out and shakes her hand. The cold armor indicates her inner weakness.


    "I''m Eliza scarlet. Hello." She said to Keller with a smile.


    "Come here and let me hold you." Keller took her hand with a smile and pulled it into his arms.


    Elusha did not expect that Keller would have this action, and was directly pulled into her arms.


    Want to struggle, but suddenly think of their own strange force, give up. It''s warm She thought strangely in her heart, surrounded by the armor habitually, she was used to the cold of the armor. A person''s warmth suddenly shone into her body through the armor. This feeling is really warm.


    As for the strange feeling, it''s the first time I''ve been so intimate with a stranger, and I''ve always been so close to gray and Naz. It''s just like childhood love that my sister looks at my younger brother, but I don''t know Keller at all, so I can understand it.


    Keller hugged her gently, felt her little struggle, smile, and whispered in her ear, "yes, that''s right. No matter what you do, you don''t need to fight by yourself. You have them, you have me, you have guild, you have everyone. Although you can''t bear all the happy things and sad things, you can share them with you to a certain extent. This is the guild. "


    "Personal happiness is everyone''s happiness."


    "personal anger is everyone''s anger."


    "and personal tears are everyone''s tears."


    "Look up. You''re one of the people here. You''re my brother and sister."


    "Here is..."


    "Goblin''s tail!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Just a magic.


    All the people who killed the ghost.


    Including josephora, more than 200 ghosts fainted.


    Josephora didn''t just faint. The old man hated him so much that he killed the goblin''s tail.


    It means that the opponent will no longer be able to use magic.


    I don''t know if he will become an idiot, but he has already solved the ghost dominator.


    "You make the queen of our goblin cry Although the voice was loud, the meaning of teasing was obviously stronger. Makarov turned his head and saw ELUSA crying in kylar''s arms.


    Thanks to her height of 1.75 meters and C.C., her height of more than 1.6 meters can only wet Keller''s clothes, but can''t make her chin burp on her shoulder and shed tears.


    "Ha ha." Keller gently touched her head, released her body, but did not release her hand: "president, this child is very good, give her to me."


    "Nonsense Makarov, who blows his beard and stares at him, roars at him. The sound makes his hair flutter.


    "Ha ha, but she''s a good girl. You can''t deny it." Keller touched elusha''s hair and let go of her hand. Her face was flushed with shame, whether she had just cried or because of Keller''s teasing words.


    "Well, whoever marries our family''s elusha will be happy in the future." Makarov laughed and changed back to the image of a little old man.


    Keller says hello to him with a smile.


    What they care about is not elusha, but the harmony between him and him.


    After this battle, Keller can be said to have become the tail of a goblin in a real sense. It is obvious that this battle not only owes a favor to the goblin''s tail, but also spreads his prestige.


    This is a good thing.


    Finally, Keller stopped complaining about his fight with josephora.


    In Keller''s aesthetics, it''s really humiliating to compete with people for physical strength and force, because it means that your intelligence is no longer useful.


    People like Keller have lost the value of existence without intelligence, which is a kind of negation of self.


    Therefore, in the battle with josebola, kylar complained deeply. It was as if he had just bought a pair of expensive sneakers, several thousand, and stepped on a bubble of Baba as soon as he went out. It was very greasy and crooked.


    The goblin''s tail is the new pair of shoes, and josephora is the shit.


    But after this shit, the new shoes fit better, and Keller doesn''t care about him.


    "Don''t worry, the magic Council will let the ghost union go." Keller''s words reassured everyone.


    To tell you the truth, they were scared by the magic Council. Every time they were fined, they were reprimanded. Last time, elusha was scolded.


    This time, obviously because of Kellar, the ghost guild took all the responsibility. Although this was originally all provoked by the ghost guild, for the above, there is always a sentence: "if you don''t tease him, how can he come to tease you?" But the premise of this problem is that the world is like its own.


    In this world, there are killers, psychopaths and mental retardation. How do I know that he will come to tease me?


    "If you don''t tease him, how can he come to you?"


    "If you don''t hit him, how can he hit you?"


    "If you don''t talk to him, will he talk to himself?"


    Children still can''t distinguish this kind of brain damage, but when they grow up, they will know how irritating this kind of problem is, and it''s not so biased?


    But kylar is now pulling the side frame.


    It is impossible for the ghost who attacked him to withdraw. It is necessary to directly force the dissolution of the union, and then josebola must be put into prison. There are still some problems. Keller has already dealt with the matter severely.


    This time, josephora didn''t hurt Keller, or even touched her. On the contrary, he pushed him to become one of the most powerful characters in the tail of a goblin. But obviously, he ruined his aesthetics, and his guilt was very serious!


    "Bring all the wounded to me for treatment, in the order of minor and serious injuries!" Under kylar''s treatment, everyone was cured quickly. Kailar''s large-scale healing magic was not funny. However, as he was treating, he asked elusha around him: "why do ghosts come to the door? C. C. where have you been? "


    "Because of me." Lucy stood up and said with guilt.


    Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by a wave of her hand: "Lucy, she is the daughter of the rich. This time, the ghost accepted the entrustment of the rich, so she came to find fault." She was defending Lucy, mainly because she didn''t want people or Keller to give her any space."I see. Because there is a reason for the mission, even if the tail of the goblin is wiped out, is there any excuse to avoid it? When the time comes, the goblin''s tail will be out of control, and the goblin''s tail guild will be broken up. Can we easily use [all-round conflict caused by the mission] to avoid the prevarication of the magic Council? " Keller''s mouth was disdainful with a smile: "josephora also underestimated the fighting power of our goblin''s tail!"


    Keller''s words made everyone smile with pride. Indeed, they resisted the attack of the other party after the chairman was injured, and blocked the other magician for Keller at the last moment. In this regard, they are the magicians of the goblin''s tail.


    "Then I don''t understand. How could you get hurt at such a critical time? There is no one in josephora''s hand who can hurt you Keller looked down at Makarov and asked curiously.


    "A moment of mischief, a moment of mischief ~" he scratched his head and said in shy eyes.


    "I remember Lucy''s full name was Lucy Hartfield, right?" Keller''s words made everyone open their eyes. Although we usually yell at Lucy, how many people really remember Lucy''s full name?


    Keller should have only heard Lucy introduce herself once, but she didn''t expect to call out her full name so easily. Despite this small detail, Lucy was moved immediately.


    "Ha ha, that''s great." Keller stroked and laughed, and naturally there was a charm in it: "so your family is hartphilia''s? I wanted to visit your house, but if you''re here, it would be better to help me thread the needle. "


    "Don''t think about this Kay." Lucy was a little dejected, and then she danced anxiously: "it''s not that I don''t want to give you a needle, but that the relationship between me and my father is really bad. This time, he asked the ghost guild to kidnap me. It can be said that the love between father and daughter is exhausted." She said anxiously, not wanting to make any bad impression on Keller.


    "In fact, the idea of kidnapping you back may not be an excuse created by the ghost guild to launch this war. Maybe your father''s commission is a task of huge reward [looking for your daughter]? As a result, when the ghost finds out that you have a big threat when you are in the goblin''s tail. For example, your father''s mind of investing in the goblin''s tail will naturally cause great fear. The goblin''s tail is already the largest guild in the kingdom of Fiore. If you get the financial support from your father, you will not be able to catch up with the goblin''s tail. "


    "The courage to directly defeat the goblin''s tail is commendable, and the means is determined. However, it is a little wrong to estimate the strength of the two sides." Keller sighed softly, causing a burst of laughter.


    They don''t understand.


    But kylar knows.


    If he doesn''t appear, there will be no problem with the goblin''s tail. Another Saint ten level strength kirdas is working outside.


    Centennial mission.


    The man who dares to do such a task is a man who is very confident in his own strength. No one knows how many years he will do the task. But when he comes back, even if he defeats the tail of the goblin and kills Makarov, the ghost can not bear the crazy revenge of a crazy saint-10.


    It is the Warlord''s taboo to act rashly without probing into the strength of the opponent. It is this fact that Keller comes to test the strength of the magic land in advance.


    If it is true that the power of the ten saints and the top ten in the kingdom of Fiore alone will make kalar unbearable.


    And kildas''s example illustrates a lot.


    For example, a lot of people who have the power of Saint 10 but have not been granted a title, people with low reputation.


    These people do not need to be many, as long as there are 20 people lurking in the kingdom of Fiore or the kingdom of liebel, it is enough to make the expeditionary army of Kailar suffer a lot.


    But now, with his own power to integrate the kingdom of Fiore, the resistance will be much less, much less in the future.


    "And don''t worry. This time I take you back, I want to intimidate him with the status of magic assessor, and see if he dares to attack the tail of the goblin in the future." As soon as Keller''s words came out, Lucy immediately felt grateful to him.


    Keller, this is not only to help her solve the conflict at home, but also to let the tail of the goblin do not have too much disgust to her family.


    Of course, even if there is disgust can be clearly distinguished, but in the end is not good.


    It''s like your best friend hates your parents, or your parents hate your best friend.


    It''s not just that each of them is a big blow to the parties.


    It was not until then that a series of running noises came to mind.


    "It''s the crescent Knight!" Someone exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Crescent knights are magic Knights directly under the magic Council.


    The number is about 2000.


    Specializing in destruction and confinement.


    Although the average level of relying on magic props and magic cultivation is on both sides, there are two or three hundred elite who can reach the triangle level.


    This is the final strength of the Council of magic, and it is also a great force to maintain the balance of the kingdom of Fiore.


    It belongs to the magic Council.


    Obviously, the collision between the two guilds could not be covered. The two battles in three days were completely war.


    It was obviously because of the presence of Keller that he was able to respond so quickly and send over 500 crescent knights.


    So when Keller stood up and yelled, "it''s too slow. Why are you so slow?" At that time, all the crescent Knights knelt down and said, "Lord Keller, we have come here immediately after receiving the order, and there is no delay for a minute or a second."


    The magicians of the goblin''s tail saw for the first time the power of power.


    On weekdays, the crescent knights, who were terrified to death, were so obedient in front of Kellar. It was just like smoking marijuana, giving people a great feeling of pleasure.


    "The magicians who take in the ghost masters immediately, imprison the president josephora, take confessions, and maintain the order of the town, and take in the wounded and the dead." Keller''s series of orders are clear and direct, so that they can understand who is the enemy and who is their own, and what should be done


    all crescent Knights start to carry out the orders with great spirit.


    In fact, for the knights, it doesn''t matter who is the top of them. What matters is whether the people above will command in disorder and whether they can give full play to their abilities.


    That''s the most important thing.


    Keller also wanted to build up his power and take over the power of this crescent knight. Therefore, with the combination of grace and power, he was very efficient under the control of his ability and strength.


    The magicians with the goblin''s tail were called in intact to record confessions, and the wounded were sent to some tents.


    Obviously, Keller''s suggestion is obvious that most of the wounded are on this level of bruise, but the crescent Knights simply ignore it.


    "This is the power of power." Mira Jennie is busy serving tea and water for other people. She was originally a S-level magician. In fact, she had no determination to use magic after some accidents.


    Without the heart, the great magic in her body is just a magic store.


    Keller cared about her, but didn''t have a good chance to do it.


    Obviously, there''s a lot of information that C.C. gave to Keller.


    C.C. is thinking about here. She comes back with a bag of snacks on her left and a bag on her right.


    Looking at the tail of crescent knights and goblins, she came to mirazhen and asked, "Mira, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, you''re back at last." Mira Jennie looked at C.C. and breathed a sigh of relief. C.C. was absolutely a good hand in doing things, and she was more capable than her person who depended on the service industry to eat.


    "What happened?" Asked C.C., with sugar in his mouth.


    "It''s hard to say..." Here Mira Jennie is talking to C.C. about what happened to the goblin''s tail, and over there Keller has taken Lucy on her way home.


    In fact, only Keller and Lucy went home this time. Keller was in such a hurry that she didn''t even bring molgana with her. However, Lucy''s whole team had to record a confession, so she had no time to go with her again.


    Looking at the retrogressive scenery outside the train, it is better to say that Lucy is looking at her reflection in the glass. The frowning Lucy is very weak, but she can''t help but take her into his arms and cherish her.


    Keller grabs her hand gently.


    Lucy is interrupted by Keller and turns to look at her.


    He showed a comforting smile: "don''t worry, everything has me."


    In a flash, it''s sunny after rain.


    Lucy grinned and nodded her head with a smile


    Standing at the front door of the house, she took two or three deep breaths, and finally pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Miss! You are back, miss! " The gardeners first found Lucy''s figure and cried out happily.


    "Well, I''m back." Lucy greets the gardeners kindly.


    "Is this your uncle! Sobbing I''m so touched, madam. Finally, the young lady began to look for her boyfriend... " The gardeners looked at Lucie with snot and tears and said happily.


    "No Lucy''s face turned red, and she cried out in a loud, flustered voice.


    Her voice brought in more people, cleaning aunts, cooks, guards, management, cooks, magic counselors, etc.


    This large group of people gathered around Lucy and asked her about her clothing, food, shelter and transportation. Even Keller could only smile and hold her chest and look at her. She could not bear to break the most beautiful scene in the world."Miss, the master knows that the young lady is back, and he wants you to meet him in the study." A maid came running in panic.


    At this, Lucy''s happy smile faded.


    "Well, don''t be listless. Go and change into a beautiful dress to see the master." The maid, seeing Lucy''s listlessness, said with a smile.


    "Come on, uncle. I''ll take you to change." Another maid teased Keller.


    But unlike Lucy, who was in a hurry and flushed and stout, Keller gave a big smile: "I''ll trouble you then."


    On the contrary, the teasing and handsome maid''s face turned red.


    After they changed their clothes, they all walked out of the door and looked at each other''s clothes.


    As the so-called "people depend on clothes", Keller is dressed in a black suit. The white shirt inside opens two sleeves wildly, revealing the sexy collarbone and strong chest muscles. The black suit and the usual white robe set off the contrast and handsome.


    And Lucy is even more amazing. A red off the shoulder robe not only makes her white neck as white as a swan, but also exposes her sexy and bony clavicle. What matches her bony clavicle is that white flowered, unscientific and not magical d-mask, which is smaller than her chest. She just wears high-heeled shoes and walks two steps and then gently trembles One piece, extremely attractive.


    The jewels on her head not only did not make her look vulgar, but also made her a little more noble.


    In peacetime, Lucy rose up, but now Lucy is like a brave lady in the market!


    Sure enough, it was very interesting.


    It''s worth his special visit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Standing at the door, Keller thought for a moment, but he buttoned up the second button to make it more formal.


    Lucy took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Inside is a gorgeous study.


    As a huge bookshelf on the right side, it is blocked by a gorgeous huge screen, while on the left side is a more luxurious reception room. The underground is very gorgeous fur of Warcraft. It is obviously valuable to see the brightness.


    Sofa is more comfortable, plus tea table.


    It''s just a small international reception hall.


    After looking at it a little, Keller also had a rough estimate of the family''s wealth.


    This is a big businessman.


    But it is not a chaebol, a consortium.


    It is not a monopoly giant.


    In fact, the hartphilians had to ask the Council of magic to let them go to some extent.


    For example, things like railways and mining.


    Although strong, it is obviously very weak.


    Because the hartphilia family is not a group, a team, a plutocracy, a consortium, a collection of interests.


    He''s just a businessman.


    Beheading tactics.


    In a flash, Keller recognized the frailty of the hartphilia family.


    "You''re back." The middle-aged man who corrects the documents meticulously takes care of his hair. In order to prevent his hair from covering his sight and hindering his work, he combs his hair carefully with hair wax. He has a golden hair at a glance with Lucy, and the wrinkles on his forehead are clearly visible because his eyebrows are wrinkled clearly. He has a thick moustache and his hair is very thick Looking at Lucy, he frowned and said solemnly, "are you finally willing to come back?"


    "I''m very sorry to run away without telling me, father. I''m already in deep reflection." Lucy said, bowing softly.


    "Well, good. You made a wise decision. Is this your wild man? Break up with him. He is not worthy of you. The prince of the genealogy has made an engagement with you. When you are 18 years old next year, the engagement will be completed. This is a very meaningful marriage. If the railway of the junellu family is combined with the mineral resources of our family, there will be no rival in the kingdom of Fiore. "


    "And you, you have to have a boy to be the successor of the hartphilians."


    "It seems that you already know how much harm your unauthorized actions will bring to the people around you, and I will not emphasize these matters any more. If you continue to stay in that guild, then I will use the power, wealth and strength of the hartphilia family to defeat the guild. You finally begin to understand. I''m very glad, Lucy..." He stood up and did not even look at Keller. He turned to the sun and looked at the huge industry outside. This is his kingdom, this is his empire. He is the king here. His words are orders here. No one can disobey his orders.


    If he was from the East, he would probably raise such a sentence in his heart, right? "Husband, if so!"


    It''s a pity.


    Industry is indeed a huge profit, especially in science and technology.


    However, there is no "share responsibility system" in this era.


    In other words, for the mining industry, hartelia family is 100% holding.


    That is to say, in case of any accident to this Jiude hartphilia, the entire hartphilia family will be Lucy''s property.


    In other words, if Lucy had no means, the collapse of the entire hartphilia family would not be reversed.


    Lucy has no business talent.


    Both Jiude and Keller see this.


    So Jiude is so eager to get Lucy married and have a child. He is only 46 years old now, which is the time when he has the most vigorous personal experience. If he has a grandson at the age of 47, he can still wait for his grandson to grow up for 20 years, so that he can cultivate his grandson to become the successor of the entire hartelian family!


    Hartelia won''t go down!


    He was more than certain of that.


    But Lucy''s rebellious and personality filled him with headaches.


    The value of a daughter who has neither talent nor obedience is not high.


    Although it is his daughter, in his opinion, in the eyes of a businessman, family is the first.


    Only when there is a home can we ensure the luxury of "family members" and their basic necessities of life.


    It''s OK to sacrifice several people because of a family. It doesn''t matter. As long as the family still exists and his blood is still spreading, this family, this family, this root will not be cut off.


    It''s a real idea.


    Kylar doesn''t deny the idea, but for young people, they need something more passionate, more real, and more affectionate.


    For example, family is far more important than home.


    "Tear ~ ~" Lucy''s action directly changed her gorgeous red robe into a beggar''s dress. She tore nothing more than nothing and no confusion. It seemed that her father was shocked by her determination to break away from the past and wealth."Father, please don''t get me wrong!" She gazed at Jiude. Although her chest was covered by a belt, it was bigger, more dazzling, and more delicate white flowers were still exposed.


    They didn''t care about it, but kylar didn''t know when he was sitting on the sofa in the reception hall next to him, with his legs up, enjoying the spring light leisurely. It was wonderful.


    "I come back today, not like you


    "It''s true that running away without saying anything is no different from a coward, so this time I''m going to come back and make my mind clear, and then I''m leaving this house!" There was no confusion, no hesitation, only hostility to her father.


    "Don''t do it to the goblin''s tail! Otherwise, I, the whole guild, will regard you as the enemy. If you don''t do something like that, we can have a good discussion, but since you have deeply hurt my companions, there is nothing to talk about between us! This is the first and last warning. Please, Dad Otherwise Can only destroy you.


    Don''t think that those who hurt the goblin can get the trial of human law!


    "What kind of attitude are you, you, you?" Jiude finally managed in the trembling silence. His huge anger made him tremble, and his voice was roaring like a thunder god.


    "Do you think the first guild of Fiore is great! Do you think your goblin''s tail guild is very powerful! Do you know that as long as I give an order, countless people will harass the goblin''s tail for hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions. This kind of thing doesn''t take long. It only takes a month for the goblin''s tail to collapse! " His roar did not make Lucy afraid. After the ghost battle, she was no longer afraid of anyone.


    "Then, father, do you know how long it will take you if the goblin''s tail is going to crush you?" Lucy''s jade eyebrows were inverted, and the arrow and crossbow pulled out in a tit for tat: "it only takes a moment!"


    "Poof ~" a voice directly pierced the tense atmosphere.


    Both father and daughter look over to Keller.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I found a good bottle of wine, so I didn''t know it..." Keller held the bottle in one hand and the cork in the other. Obviously, the sound just made was the sound of Keller pulling out the cork.


    "What are you, you fellow! Why in our house! Get out of here Jiude''s anger was about to burn down the whole house. Lucy''s disobedience and confrontation made him full of false fire. Keller''s unbridled drinking of his good wine in his house ignited the last fire.


    "Do you know what your greatest weakness is?" Keller paid no attention to him. He took out a clean, fat red wine glass from the wine cabinet, poured half a glass of wine for himself, drank a quarter of it recklessly, and then gently put down the glass and gasped for satisfaction.


    He is not addicted to alcohol, but he has nothing to drink two glasses of top-grade red wine, which is really good for the magician.


    Alcohol may stimulate mental strength, but the sequelae of headache will damage brain cells more. Red wine is not the same. Keller prefers alcohol juice to wine.


    "Weakness? Haha, you''re kidding. As the head of the hartphilia family, how could I have a weakness? " Jiude looks at Kailar with disdain on his face.


    "Legally speaking, if you are killed, the entire hartphilia family will be Lucy''s Keller picked up the glass, shook it, and began to smile.


    Very evil.


    "How dare you threaten a big businessman!" Jiude couldn''t believe it, and looked at Keller angrily. The blue veins on his forehead sprang up, which was very terrible.


    "Ha ha..." Instead of answering this question, Keller asked another question: "first of all, what is the last thing you can''t do as a businessman?"


    Jiude frowned, and before he could answer, Keller said the answer with a smile.


    "That is, absolutely, absolutely, absolutely, not against the government." Keller used three absolutes, but said to Jiude''s heart, "and you, now, are fighting against the government." Kylar''s words made Jiude''s eyebrows frown.


    "Where does that come from?" Jiude can see now that Keller is not simple.


    Just that "don''t fight against the government" has broken through the highest essence of business.


    The government is the umbrella of Commerce, and commerce is the God of wealth of the government. The relationship between the two should be mutually beneficial rather than antagonistic. If you borrow my autumn wind, I will give you a push, and everyone will help to move forward. This is the most basic commercial law, but many people do not pay attention to it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Countless times in history, it has been proved with blood that the businessmen who confront the government have no good end, so the ultimate goal of businessmen is to "make money." And their ultimate motto is "don''t confront the government."


    And those oligarchs who directly control the government with money and let 310 million people work for them are special groups.


    So.


    "Are you fighting a guild now?" Keller reached out his finger, shook it, and said, "no, you''re fighting a political force."


    "On the contrary, you merchants have no political power in the kingdom of Fiore."


    He''s absolutely right.


    Although the status of the merchants in the kingdom of Fiore was not low, in fact, the merchants did not have much political power.


    Even the chamber of commerce is just one of the official public institutions under the magic Council.


    The integration of businessmen is not enough, and businessmen have little expectation of chamber of Commerce.


    Far from being close to life like the magician Union, it''s more urgent.


    Generally speaking, the local magician trade union is almost the aggregation of police, armed police, army, mercenary and other violent organs. Although the chamber of commerce plays a role of lubricating oil, in fact, not many people see the importance of businessmen.


    Other big businessmen are more inclined to trade with each other rather than go to the chamber of Commerce. Just as jiudegang said, marriage of Lucy will naturally bring huge benefits.


    Keller knew that if they were allowed to merge like this, a huge business oligarch would be born that would control the kingdom of Fiore.


    This birth is inevitable. For example, the reform and opening-up policy has made a large number of people rich, and the collapse of the Soviet Union has made a large number of people eat and drink.


    This is a historical necessity.


    But Keller would not allow that to happen.


    He wants to integrate the commerce of the whole Fiore kingdom.


    It is not good for him to take the lead in this kind of affairs, and the influence is not good.


    So he needs a puppet.


    The hartphilia family is a good choice.


    In other words, When Lucy was in the tail of the goblin, only Jiude was alone in hartelia''s family, which provided a very convenient condition for Kellar to control the enterprise - isolation from external information.


    And this time it''s a good insertion point.


    Lucy''s coming back is another good excuse.


    Generally speaking, if Keller comes here, he will definitely eat noodles from each other. At least he will hang him for a while.


    Although he is a magic assessor, he must abide by the law. If the other party can''t see him, he can''t fight in, right?


    Businessmen have never had a good sense of the government, especially in the feudal period, almost businessmen are standing on the opposite side of the government, which is the inevitability of the feudal period.


    The difference between merchants and governments is the difference between "slaves" and "slave owners".


    Of course, businessmen have complaints and resistance to officials.


    But if Kellar comes to seek revenge as a magician with "goblin''s tail", the two sides will switch positions.


    The former is that Keller begs him, and the latter is that Keller takes the truth to coerce him.


    There is a difference between passivity and initiative.


    Naturally, kailaer is able to take the initiative and has a basis for advancing and retreating.


    Lucy is just a card. The real trump is still behind.


    "You know, as far as you have just said, I can completely regard your remarks on national security and a certain guild. Do you know who is most beneficial to your death?" Keller''s threat was spoken with dignity.


    Of course.


    No newspaper dares to report the threat that has occupied the official Keller, but what Jiude threatens Kailar must be true.


    This is the official unreasonable propaganda attitude, but obviously, it is.


    What the official says must be true, but it can hide a crucial part.


    It''s of course to watch the news broadcast, and we should also think deeply about the focus interview. Many people only watch the news broadcast, do not watch the focus interview, and say those words in a strange way. It''s really interesting.


    Lucy looked at her worried eyes. Kailar and josephora fought for more than 30 minutes, but they were extremely powerful. If they really wanted to kill her father, her father would not be able to fight back.


    But although she didn''t like or even hated her father, she was still her father after all. When his father was sad, she was sad when his father was injured, and she was sad when his father died.


    After all, it''s her blood.


    Kylar''s legs were bent leisurely, and there was no intention of doing anything. Lucy breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m kylar etoch, the wizard of the goblin''s tail, the tenth seat of the magic Council, and the tenth saint." Keller whispered out a series of titles.These titles are not ostentatious, but real strength and weight.


    Long de heard the scalp numb, which suddenly found the strength of the goblin''s tail.


    It may be that Makarov, out of the consideration of cultivating the next generation of goblin tails, is domineering in order to avoid the magic of the next generation of goblins. He is the only pillar of the goblin''s tail, and the existence of the pillar is the pillar. However, the saint ten of kirdas is a hard-working person who often does tasks and travels around the world, but his reputation is not obvious.


    There is even a hermitage level mage in the state of invisibility, one of the ten Saint level S-level mages, and the other three four party level S-level mages. Only ELUSA and laxas exist as the backbone,.


    That is to say, in the eyes of outsiders, the tail of the goblin is supported by a saint ten and two four level mages.


    In fact, the specific strength of the goblin''s tail is twice as strong as that seen by outsiders.


    Even Naz, gray and kana, who have deep feelings for the tail of goblins, are triangular. They are not in a hurry to step on the four levels. The tail of goblins whose average age is less than 20 will take three or four years to reach its peak.


    Obviously, the strength of Kamal''s big tail is one third of his strength.


    Not to mention Keller''s political interests, it is clear that the goblin''s tail is more powerful than Lucy''s father Jiude thought.


    "Well, you now know what you are fighting against." Kylar narrowed his eyes and kept his fear with a great deterrent.


    Next, it''s the real play.


    Because he wants to form a consortium!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    When Keller and Lucy get on the train back to the goblin''s tail, Lucy has no resistance to him at all.


    If Keller had been a demonstration before, then it would have been kindness. In Lucy''s house, he was showing his talent.


    Although Lucy, who was born into a merchant''s house, had no talent in business, she had been listening to her eyes for so many years. Naturally, she knew how great some of the things Keller proposed were.


    This is to integrate the commercial power of the whole Fiore kingdom.


    As the so-called "rich people make money together", although this mode has cut off the possibility of a monopoly profiteering, it has emerged an unprecedented vitality.


    If something goes wrong, the businessman who is responsible for the matter should be responsible, and the businessman who has a problem should be charged.


    Unified and efficient, meticulous division of labor, so that everyone can make profits, but it is convenient to investigate its problems.


    One gear after another is constantly stirring together. The core and brain can only be Kailar. If one gear is broken, replace it and put another gear on.


    This is the world.


    It''s hard to find a toad with three legs. There are many people with two legs.


    No one is indispensable.


    Even if he is Kailar, he doesn''t feel that he is indispensable. If the three Greek heroes, Aristotle, Plato and Socrates accept modern scientific education, their achievements will never be lower than him. He has no sense of superiority. There are so many talents in the world that he can''t feel lonely!


    Cassius and Richard, the heroes of the kingdom of liebel, are two talents in strategy and tactics: tabasa of torristine, super genius of magic, elusha of goblin tail, genius of battle, urutia of Saint ten, and genius of magic.


    This world really won''t be lonely!


    "Don''t worry," said Keller, holding Lucy''s smooth shoulders, without too much intimacy. It felt more like a big brother taking care of his little sister.


    Keller certainly doesn''t mind having a one night stand with Lucy.


    But it''s clear that having a relationship with Lucy can do more harm than good.


    First of all, Keller needs to rely on Lucy''s father to set up a consortium for him. Secondly, Lucy and reby are too close. Although Lucy is a newcomer, she is very close to three people who are very popular with the tail of the goblin. ELUSA, Naz, gray and Keller don''t mind having a relationship with Lucy, but they are not stallions dominated by the lower body Some things need to be considered clearly. For example, after some things are done, they do not pay and the income becomes proportional?


    If you lose money in a negative ratio, kylar doesn''t have to do that, does he?


    Keller is gently holding Lucy''s shoulder, but he is very serious. He does not give Lucy a chance to cuddle up in his arms when she is gently rubbing her clavicle.


    Lucy was embarrassed between her legs, her face flushed, and a pink smell spread over her.


    It seemed that there was magic in kylar''s hand, which made Lucy''s whole body soften. The fingertips gently crossed her clavicle, and then gently grasped her shoulder, but it also made Lucy blush.


    The so-called love is not the body, even the feeling is very important, as if as the judgment of subjective consciousness, if a woman likes a man, then the man''s appearance and behavior can''t add or subtract points, in fact, he can''t have too many. The appearance, behavior and figure, plus points and minus points will be more than 10 points. From the beginning, this woman will set you to 9.10, less than that It doesn''t matter.


    Similarly, the subjective judgment that a woman doesn''t like this man is that he can only get more than ten points even if he is excellent. In her mind, you are 60 points at the beginning. It is probably very difficult to reach the qualification line. But why would a man with elegant manners, easygoing personality, handsome appearance and wealth show off his excellence to a woman who doesn''t look down on him?


    These men are arrogant, conceited and talented. There are countless women who pursue them, and there is no lack of people who are fond of them. Why should they be mean to a woman?


    Shake m so little, Ao Jiao to who to see!


    It''s because of this that Lucy doesn''t like Keller. It''s impossible.


    First of all, Keller is the best-selling novelist she adores. Secondly, although she is a little earlier than her in the goblin''s tail, she has become the backbone of the goblin''s tail. It can be said that Keller is also Lucy''s target, and then there is Keller''s powerful strength and perfect talent.


    Everything is shaking Lucy and exuding charm. In addition, Keller is also a very handsome man. He has all the beauty that a mature man should have. It''s no surprise that Lucy will respond to Keller''s methods a little bit.


    "So I''ll get out of the car here. I need to go back to the magic Council to deal with the ghost guild. Can you go back alone?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I have no problem." Lucy was a little shy and nervous, but she said.


    "Well, although you''re just a wizard''s entry point, Lucy, come on. I''m very optimistic about you." Kylar patted her on the head, patting whoever he wanted at his height of 1.85 meters.Lucy grinned and shook her hands waiting for the train to start.


    When the train slowly disappears into Keller''s retina, Keller does not hesitate to walk to the magic Council.


    In the magic Council, there was a lot of fighting.


    Those frogs are just slaves of the magic system. How could they have the courage to persuade them.


    So there was a lot of fighting in the magic Council.


    "Enough!" The appearance of Keller immediately calmed the situation. As a party, he directly fought with josephora. His fighting power was not to be underestimated, and his wisdom was also outstanding. In addition, as a political force represented by the tail of a goblin, Kellar was a political force.


    It can be said that Keller has only been in the magic Council for less than a week, and has become an important force in the magic Council.


    Kylar looks around and sighs. Isn''t he there.


    However, it doesn''t matter if ulutia is there or not, it can''t change these problems. I hope Ulu has not been robbed by her.


    They have a deep relationship, but there is no way to distinguish between hate and love, but as long as the person is still there, there is still a chance to turn around.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why Keller is deeply annoyed with josephora. He doesn''t care about the time and place, and regardless of the overall situation. However, he interferes with Keller''s fishing plan, and the bait may be gone. But the tail of the goblin is Keller''s weakness and has to be taken care of. It''s really infuriating.


    The presence of Keller calmed things down.


    Everyone''s looking at Keller.


    By this time, the confessions of the crescent knights had been recorded, and most of the ghost Masters had been decompressed in the demon cages under the magic Council.


    Although most of these people are to be released, such a gesture undoubtedly tells ordinary people that the problem is on the ghost side.


    "The ghost is guilty!" "They have to be guilty!" Keller said


    "Otherwise, how can we explain this battle to the people?" Keller is very aggressive. He has no scruples about the feelings of other members of Parliament.


    If politics is tough, it must be tough. Thatcher, known as the iron lady, did not hesitate to fight a Falklands war, which won her sufficient praise.


    Soft must be soft. China tolerated 81192, embassy bombing and Yinhe. Only then did China have 10 years of potential, energy and refinement, standing on the earth, not losing to anyone.


    Political wisdom is the most profound knowledge of human beings.


    "Do you want to tell the reporters that this is just a conflict caused by a task?" "How to win over the crowd, how to convince the crowd!" cried Keller


    Most of the goblin''s tails were seriously injured. On the contrary, the ghost dominator was killed by 12 people. Basically, all the victims of such bloodshed are magicians. If the people are not given an excuse for peace of mind, it is obvious that this kind of bloodshed can not be covered up at all.


    There is no way to cover up the past loss is the prestige of the entire magic Council.


    Prestige, public opinion, reputation, these invisible but tangible things, in the eyes of politicians, are political capital.


    The loss of political capital is more painful than the loss of the ghost guild, so Keller repeatedly emphasizes that the ghost guild must die!


    Josephora doesn''t die. They''re illegal.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Will the magic Council admit that, so josephora has to die.


    In fact, that''s why Keller always thought that josephora would not attack the goblin''s tail.


    It''s easy for josebola to start, but it''s hard to get rid of his connections. Which government agency will tolerate this behavior of standing in front of the magic Council and slapping him in the face?


    Josebola will die when he starts. The one who lacks such political foresight still stays on the basis of "the strong are respected". However, the stronger the stronger, the stronger will pass the magic Council?


    There are five magic Council members directly under the top ten, and there are about six to seven of them that can be transferred by the top ten. Half of them are still famous magnates without the title of Saint ten.


    What is he, josephora?


    You really think you''re a character? In the face of the government, do you want to easily manage the ghost master to the first guild of Fiore kingdom?


    It''s stupid!


    Josephora was no longer a living person from the moment of action.


    He has become a political sacrifice. The people need the culprit. The parliament needs the scapegoat. What''s more, the lamb is sinful?


    "Call Makarov back to report on his work, and then you hold a press conference. Do you know what to do? Keller. " The speaker was silent for two or three seconds and finally said.


    "Of course, please leave it to me." Said Keller, smiling and stroking her chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    In fact, although the magic Council said it was so easy, there were still a lot of things to deal with.


    But kylar and urutya have been working on it for a week, so it''s a welfare for kylar to make them tired for a day.


    When they came to Ulu''s room, Kailar pushed the door directly. The frogs didn''t have the courage to tell her, "don''t go in and disturb her." To disturb Ulu.


    So whether she wakes up is also a problem.


    Kailar pushes the door open and closes it. He sees a urutia in URU''s arms.


    Slowly coming forward, kylar comes to Ulu''s bedside.


    The two women, one with long hair and the other with short hair, are like sisters. They are leaning against each other. Ulu looks relaxed. Although her eyebrows are slightly frowned, they seem to be having some uncomfortable dreams. However, urutia frowns tightly, with tears hanging from her long eyelashes and corners of her eyes.


    She just cried.


    At least I cried before I went to bed.


    She curled up in Ulu''s arms, and the whole person was curled up like a kitten and stuck to Ulu''s arms. From the perspective of behavioral psychology, she was extremely insecure.


    Kylar thinks with his head tilted, then takes off his coat and slips into Ulu''s bed in his underwear.


    I don''t know how he pushed her, but she pushed her to the side. She was really insecure, and immediately hugged her waist. Although it was different from the soft feeling just now, she still didn''t get the hard posture. She pushed her waist a little bit and then she continued to sleep.


    At this time, where there are usually valiant and valiant, there are just endless weakness.


    Keller''s heart was soft, and a slight lift of his arm took her to his shoulder, and his other hand reached over Ulu''s neck to make a comfortable pillow for her.


    Surrounded by the body odor of two women, Keller can finally relax her mind and body and slowly sleep in the past.


    The magic power consumed in the battle between kylar and a saint ten was very great. Makarov could defeat josebola so easily. There was a close connection between the two. It was because Keller consumed a lot of magic power of Joseph Bora, and Joseph Bora was not good at defense magic, which was broken by one blow.


    Otherwise, if Makarov really wants to kill one of the ten saints through one move, it will be a little too far fetched.


    Super magic is super magic, but there is no doubt that there is no lack of good weather, good place and good people to annihilate josebola, which is the real reason why josebola was defeated.


    I didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When Keller was still sleeping, his waist suddenly sank, and a heavy object pressed on his waist.


    The touch was familiar, and Morgana often pressed him to wake him up.


    But the weight is not right.


    Molgana has strong muscles. Although she is 12 years old, she has excellent martial arts skills. Her whole body is as light as cotton wadding, without a trace of weight. She always shakes her body, but she does not dare to use too much force, for fear of hurting him.


    Now this man is sitting on his body with a cold and rough butt.


    It''s soft, but it''s heavy! An adult woman is much heavier than a bucket of mineral water. A bucket of mineral water pressure on you will feel uncomfortable for a long time, let alone a woman?


    Kylar was just woken up with a butt.


    When he opened his eyes, uruthia took his hand and stuck it up.


    With her forehead in her hand, her nose to her nose, her eyes to her eyes, and she looked at Keller with her big eyes, and there was something indescribable in it.


    "Say, who the hell are you?" She said fiercely.


    "SA, who am I?" Keller looked at her frivolously. She was more ferocious than she was, and her acting skills were not enough. She lifted her neck and put her mouth on the cherry lips of urutia.


    Urumia has grown up and is now 21 years old. Where has he experienced such a thing? Directly, the whole person is scared to be silly, Keller savors her thin and tender upper lip, plump lower lip, and sweet liquid.


    Kailar''s lightness lasted ten seconds, and she reflected it. Like a frightened rabbit, ulutia, who jumped up to run, was suddenly crushed on the bed.


    Both of them should be glad that the bed is big enough, otherwise Ulu would have been woken up by their fierce actions.


    "So, who do you think I should be?" Keller gasps, the hot breath constantly washes the face and neck of urutia, making her itchy, the strange things in the bottom of her heart slowly spread.


    "And who are you Kylar pressed urutya''s shoulder, but her other hand slowly reached into her arms. She was wearing a kimono in the form of a short skirt, which only needed a pull on both sides, a wrap, and a belt. It was like a Japanese kimono.


    She had already taken her belt before she went to bed, and her loose kimono was covered with jade like skin. Now Keller''s probe into her arms made her shiver.Keller''s hands are a little cold, but on her now hot body, it is exactly with the full freezing effect that makes her goose bumps. The feeling of cold and hot intersection is really fascinating.


    Keller''s hand is cold, but the skin he brushes is more comfortable and hotter, which makes people want to comfort himself more.


    In the alternation of ice and fire, we can imagine the suffering of urutya.


    Soon urutia''s panting became louder and louder in the room.


    "So Who the hell are you? " Kylar gently kisses her neck, earlobe, little by little, slowly moving down. This kind of slow movement gives urutiana endless stimulation and suffering. She would like to see her go straight to home plate, but she is looking forward to his next gentle caress.


    Keller slowly teased her, and in less than ten minutes, she was completely insane.


    Restlessly wriggling with sweat all over her body, she was like a naked and tempting loach, which made Keller''s lust burn up.


    All of a sudden, she pressed down on uruthia. The meat of Keller was much stronger than her. She took a big breath and said in her ear, "don''t move, you goblin, or you will be eaten!"


    I don''t know which tendon is wrong, or is teased by Kailar. The dreamy urutya''s face is provocative: "if you have the ability, you can come." It was a total war.


    The war between men and women.


    The war of conquest and subjugation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    The quality of the bed was excellent, and it was for this reason that Kellar and the conquered girl urutia were finally happy on the big bed.


    Urumia belongs to the type of charming outside and charming inside. She looks very bold. She is also very open on the bed. Although it is just that she leans on Kailar''s arms, she just feels the unprecedented comfort for a moment. No matter how strong, tough or how, women, such creatures, must rely on.


    This dependent home can not give her, only a reliable man can become her shelter, rely on the support.


    It has nothing to do with age, character and strength. It''s a woman''s physiological decision.


    Must rely on male physiology.


    "So, who are you?" Keller gently put his hand around her armpit, playing with the pair of elastic and white jade like treasures.


    For men, this is absolutely the best of the best.


    "I''m the devil''s heart, the head of the seven families of purgatory, uruthia, and now I''m just your woman..." Her fingers gently draw a circle on kylar''s chest. This woman is just like a goblin. Her energy and combat effectiveness are second only to altoria, who has been bathed in dragon blood


    Wait, dragon blood, dragon, dragon exterminator? Keller seemed to have caught something, but he was attracted by uruthia''s next words: "to destroy the Council of magic."


    "That''s not good ~" Keller pinched her bud with a smile, and the excited point immediately became excited. "What''s the relationship between the devil''s heart, the gate of the underworld, the six demon generals, and the three Baram allies?"


    Kalar''s words made urutya nod: "the devil''s heart was built by Hades, the previous chairman of the goblin, for the sake of the dark sorcerer [Joseph]."


    "Is that Joseph, who is said to be the source of all darkness?" Kylar''s words made urutia curl up in his arms and hugged him more tightly. "Well."


    "Where is the gate of Hades?" Keller is looking for more information. The Baram alliance established by these three guilds obviously exists at the same level as the magic Council. That is to say, the three guilds have at least three Saint ten combat effectiveness.


    No, judging from the fact that the devil''s heart has uruthia, the power of the other side may even double, six or nine?!


    It''s a big threat anyway.


    "The gate of the underworld does not have much intersection with us, but there is a very powerful ice mage in the gate of Hades. I have fought with him."


    Urutya knows a lot, but most of them are from the six demon generals and the devil''s heart. Kylar has such a concept and has a killing heart.


    "So who''s ziklein?" Keller thinks that Chicherin should be an undercover of one of the three guilds, but uruthia laughs: "he, he''s just a wretch. In the past, when I was in the dark, I constantly encouraged him to dream strange dreams. His goal was also Joseph, but he aimed to revive Joseph. This is very ridiculous, because Joseph is not dead at all


    "Not dead? What does that mean? " He didn''t feel how strong Joseph was. This was the absolute confidence of a saint-10 for himself, and more importantly, his conceit for himself.


    But for the mages in the magic land, Joseph is like a talisman. If you don''t see the devil brought by Joseph''s necromancer, people will pay attention to it.


    "So that deliola, you are also preparing for Joseph?" Keller''s intelligence was not built, and she soon recalled some of her previous experiences on Alcatraz.


    "Those demons have something to do with Joseph?" Keller''s association ability is outstanding.


    "No, it''s just deliola. At that time, I thought that deliola would not be able to escape from the island even if he broke the seal. At the most, it would destroy a demon village. So I agreed with Leon when they carried deliola." Urutya''s intelligence is not low, shook his head and said.


    "Interesting." Keller thought about it, combed it, found some loopholes, and continued, "why is ziklein here? He has ten magic powers all over his body. Although he is young, he can''t be regarded as a powerful fighting force, but you should never send him to the magic Council because he can occupy a place, right? "


    "Yes, that guy still thinks I''m his subordinate, and what he needs is the 2.7 billion magic power needed to [revive] Joseph''s powerful power." Urutya laughs, as if to mock ziklein, but also seems to be mocking so much magic.


    "Maybe it needs the strength of 27 saints, which is almost impossible to get together..." There are about 30 saints in the magic land, but there are only about 15 people who can really get together and obey the orders. This is almost impossible. Therefore, the only thing that the opposite side can calculate at the same time is the magic Council."Yes, it is." Keller finally realized that, as one of the ten holy councils, chicharin basically raised his hand and did not make any statement at all. His position was so neutral that everyone would try to win him over.


    This vote is so crucial that he cannot be ignored.


    So, although ziklein basically raised his hand in the magic Council, it was a lot of interest exchange behind the scenes.


    And ziklein not only gets a lot of benefits, but also has heard of many secret things. His intelligence advantage makes him feel confident about himself.


    Unfortunately, all this is just a toy controlled by uruthia.


    The purpose of uruthia is the Council of magic.


    It is in the devil''s heart''s interest to destroy the Council completely.


    So it''s no surprise that she''s here.


    Or as Gerald''s subordinate


    "It''s very interesting." Kylal touches his chin, covers his blanket, and lies with urutia in his arms. Ulu sleeps on his left, counting some things in his mind.


    "When is he going to implement the plan?"


    "SA, just recently." Said urutya indifferent.


    Ziklein''s plan is doomed to draw water out of nothing. It has no significance at all, so she doesn''t care much. She will inform her when she launches the plan, so she is not in a hurry.


    "Good, that''s it. Sleep."


    "Who''s sleeping? Let''s go." She finally found out the difference of her mother. Just now, the passionate and unrestrained urutiana immediately turned red and pushed her a hand at Keller. It was obvious that as a saint, Kailar had known about Ulu''s waking up early in the morning as a saint. However, after asking her so much, she would lose her face.


    When he retreated from Kailar, urutya wrapped a blanket and hurried out of the room. The frogs turned a blind eye to them. However, reby''s cry of surprise was like thunder, which made urutya shiver: "Kay Miss urutya, you... " With an incredulous look on her face, she looked at Keller in the towel and urutia in the blanket: "you are..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Urutiana..." Ruddy faced and opened his eyes, Ulu looked out of the door. "I really have a daughter named urutia But she has been dead for a long time... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Hello, Mr. Keller, can you tell us how the conflict between the tail of the ghost and the goblin will affect the whole kingdom of Fiore?"


    "Hello, Mr. Keller. Can you disclose the punishment to both parties this time? Is it the dissolution of the guilds of both sides? "


    As soon as he got out of the car, he was surrounded by a large group of reporters who planned to make a big exclusive story. However, Keller separated with a calm smile. They went inside. He came here to hold a press conference.


    However, the press conference absolutely does not allow these reporters to disturb the order, which is the most fundamental order.


    In the face of kailaer''s ignorance of them, a group of journalists have no integrity at all. They follow in like dogs. As long as they have news, they will kneel and lick like dogs. If they have no news value, they will throw you in the garbage can like garbage. It can be said that they are the most unruly group of people in blue star after politicians.


    "Well, let''s have this press conference." Keller sat down and announced directly.


    This kind of news conference was also brought to the kingdom of Fiore by Keller. He casually used a word when he was interviewed by three reporters.


    Soon received the Fiore Kingdom up and down the reporter''s pursuit.


    Even those stars and status mages hold a press conference whenever they have something. Obviously, this kind of thing has become a symbol of identity and trend.


    And Keller''s press conference on behalf of the magic Council and the official press conference is undoubtedly more authoritative.


    "Well, first of all, I will tell you about the specific process of this incident."


    "On December 12, x783, this incident was provoked by the ghost dominator. Its leader, Joseph Bora, carried out a kidnapping in the name of the task of" looking for the wizard of a certain goblin''s tail ". Then, the two guilds began a full-scale conflict, and the St. Makarov was plotted to lose combat effectiveness. Then Joseph Bora launched the war between the two guilds The demonic weapons of their guild all the way to the residence of the goblin''s tail, and directly let the two guilds fight for life and death. "


    "So this time the Council of witchcraft ruled that Joseph Bora was responsible for this guild battle on both sides."


    "He is now deprived of his ten saints'' office, his position as president of the guild, and he is disbanded from the domination of ghosts." Keller''s ruling was the decision of the whole Council of magic, and as the culprit this time, josephora lost everything to him.


    This is also the result of ignoring political and practical problems.


    Josephora was the chief culprit, so he took all the responsibility, and all the sins were on him.


    Now josephora''s magic is dead, and he lives in the forbidden cage at the bottom of the Council of magic.


    No one would have pity on him, for his stupid decision almost broke the whole kingdom of Fiore.


    Stupid man!


    But that''s not what journalists care about.


    Some people hold up their hands high. This is the rule set at the beginning. If anyone does not obey the rules, he will be expelled directly. The magic Council may not have the courage and courage. However, Keller is a star of the magic world and the sun of the novel world. It can be said that the public opinion he created can support the media of the whole Fiore kingdom.


    Before the news effect of the affair between Keller and the queen of libel had subsided, news of the battle between Keller and Joseph Bora was heard.


    Who are they?


    They are the top ten!


    The battle of the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is rare at all times, at home and abroad. What''s more, the two sides are fighting with such a big banner?


    Joseph Paula''s fate was predestined, so there was only a little bit of news from Keller''s mouth.


    It''s exciting to think about the battle between the two saints.


    "I heard that this time President Makarov was injured and it was you who fought against Joseph bora. Is that true?" The reporter stood up with excitement on his face and asked.


    "Yes, I was the one who resisted josebola. I tried to stop Joseph Bora three times, but the other side attacked the goblin''s tail with his magic cannons, and it was only twice that I had to do it." Keller''s implicit smile, but it directly ignited the whole conference.


    "Oh, oh, you beat Joseph Bora!" Although Kailar is the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, it has not conferred a title and has not shown its combat effectiveness. The word of mouth communication between the top ten is not so convincing.


    As a result, this time josebola ran into the muzzle of the gun. Since it was said that kylar resisted it, it was Kailar who naturally arrested him.


    Kylar beat josephora, and the big news was enough for them to come.


    The man sat down excitedly while the others raised their hands high.


    "You," Keller asked an experienced reporter, whose questions were very skillful, and he needed their questions to spread some of his own things, so he did not point out the reporters who looked very young, instead, he directly asked the old reporters."I don''t know if you will take over the throne of the ten saints next?" As soon as the reporter mentioned it, Keller laughed. As mentioned above, the top 10 is a strength level, but it is also an honor.


    Ulu once awarded this honor to the four level mage, because her achievements are enough to boast.


    However, other mages with less than this strength are basically not eligible for this kind of honor. That is to say, the dead can be ranked in the 10th National Congress of the saints by virtue of their merits, while the living people must reach this level in any case to be eligible for the 10th National Congress of saints.


    That is to say, since Keller has the ability, then one of the titles of Saint ten is vacant. However, he will not say whether this can be achieved or not.


    However, since a reporter was so successful in bringing up the matter for him, Keller gave him a free hand: "I''m sorry, this matter is still under discussion in the magic Council. There are so many mages in the kingdom of Fiore to be respected. As a young man, I may have to wait for another two years." What Keller said was vague, but it made reporters restless.


    With the title of the 10th National Congress, it is more logical for him to do some things.


    "Next, then." Keller smiles and points to the last reporter.


    "I don''t know what you think of many business giants and their gradual [commercial alliance]"


    At last!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    As time flies by, josephora''s case soon disappeared on the newspaper news. In a flash of an eye, Keller, who had been in charge of the magic Council for a month, was now in the second round. Those old people didn''t have so much energy to accompany him to deal with the documents. Soon, the two old people were forced to lose their burden by Kailar No more.


    That''s what Keller needs.


    It has always been a matter of great physical strength in politics. The emperor of Qin, the emperor of Han Dynasty, the emperor of Tang Dynasty and the ancestor of Song Dynasty, which one was not personally responsible for the examination and approval of tens of thousands of catties of bamboo slips a day and the continuous burning of black smoke?


    Obviously, the people who do practical work are mostly young and energetic officials. That''s why Keller will be eliminated once he speeds up, which is why he is so confident in himself.


    Kailar''s diligence naturally provoked the whole Council of magic affairs.


    This is not a big problem. The things that the old people feel exhausted are just some major events with a population of 17 million, not to mention the local mage guild. Even if all of them come to Kailar, it is only half of the amount of Carmelo''s government.


    After many years of Kailar''s management and policy of encouraging childbearing, the population of Camero has expanded from 12 million to about 30 million. This is the result of more than 10 years of Kailar and altoria. The rising economy and stable environment without war make Camero''s population expansion rate the highest in the knightly continent.


    And next to Carmelo were the licentious Romans


    Before the development of Carmelo, all kinds of open, chaotic and lascivious Romans had always been at the top of the population growth rate, which was closely related to their open spirit. Some people said that openness was fashion. Their ancestors played from ancient times, so they had to learn from others


    So after two rounds of Keller''s rotation, he is basically in charge of the Council.


    There are not many major issues that can be dealt with by the speaker. The conflict between josebola and Makarov was one of them, so gradually the speaker did not come.


    But today, all the members of the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China were present and had a headache for one thing.


    "R system finished?" The speaker exclaimed excitedly, but his fear could not be concealed.


    "What is the R system?" Keller knew that the big play had come. He took a look at uruthia, who was totally unaware of it. He could not help but sigh in his heart that women are naturally born actors.


    "The R system was set up by the dark magic order eight years ago. There are seven towers in total. After we annihilated them, we didn''t expect to have any more." She has been in the magic Council for 12 years. Now 55, she can be regarded as one of the elderly members of the magic Council.


    "So I don''t know what this r system is for? Is it worth the panic? " Kylar, with his head askew and his hand dragging his own, said somewhat casually.


    His style is in line with the appearance of knowing nothing, which makes others headache.


    "The Seven Magic towers built by the dark magic order with an investment of 600 million J are closely related to Joseph, the dark mage. Their purpose is to revive Joseph!" Someone said with a heavy face.


    Keller smiles and shrugs. "Is it really that easy to do something like resurrection?" As soon as this sentence came out, both uruthia and ziklein looked at it.


    Urutya gave kylar a bad look. It was clear that he could easily do such things as time reversal. His mother was saved by him. This kind of thing is absolutely miraculous for ordinary people, but it is easy for him. What kind of garlic is it now.


    Ziklein, on the other hand, was very surprised by Keller''s observation, which was obviously very likely to find out the purpose of his ambition, which made him a little suspicious.


    What Keller has shown in the last two months is clearly beyond his control.


    Everyone began to get used to Keller''s way of governance. It can be said that the whole magic Council is only one vote short after leaving chicharin.


    But without Keller, the whole council would be paralyzed for at least a week or two.


    Now Keller Take the initiative.


    "So the R system has an eighth tower near kallum. Is that true?" Someone asked.


    "Well, it''s true that the field investigation team is not a joker." A very accurate response made everyone''s face show a layer of haze, "has been completed..."


    Everyone hesitated.


    Karlum is located in the neighboring country of the kingdom of Fiore, and it is also a neutral country. However, compared with the kingdom of Fiore, which has two huge ports and a natural canal, the only thing kallum can rely on is tourism resources.


    Because it is a neutral country and there is no war, kallum attracts many rich people to travel.In other words, neither crescent Knights nor magic Crusaders can appear in each other''s territory in a big way.


    This is a serious diplomatic incident.


    Not to mention the coastal waters of kallum is a luxury tourist beach. The country located at the equator is evergreen all the year round. It can be said that tourism is extremely developed. Now it is the season for countless tourists to go bravely. It can be said that it has fallen into a very passive field in diplomacy.


    All faces were ugly, but Chicherin said calmly, "it''s not the R system, it''s the tower of paradise."


    "Why are you so obsessed with this?" Keller asked softly.


    "That''s it," said chicley, as soon as his face changed


    Keller pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth and did not chase.


    "Shut up! Now is not the time to say that. It doesn''t matter what it is called! The R system is a taboo magic, which can cause extraordinary destructive power and panic. We must not let this information out and kill it before the public knows it. " Exclaimed the third member of the Council.


    "But it''s not the magic order that occupies the R system now, but a man named Gerald. Besides his name, his origin, age and appearance are all unknown." The congressman in charge of the field investigation team pushed his glasses and said.


    "Sending troops will be regarded as a direct interference in the politics of other countries. It is not in line with the [permanent neutrality] position of our kingdom of Fiore, and it will cause great hidden dangers." Someone said.


    There is still someone in the magic Council who can see the situation clearly. His words make everyone nod.


    "If you want me to say that, sending troops can only be regarded as timid and weak! It''s dangerous! It''s too dangerous. You people don''t understand anything. There''s only one way to destroy the tower of Paradise right away. Use the magic spirit power of self positioned magic gun in the sky to directly destroy the whole tower of paradise! " At this moment, zickley, who is usually very calm, stands up and exclaims excitedly.


    His temper became irritable and restless, and his agitation was clearly visible to all. It was because of his uneasiness that the atmosphere of the whole magic Council was filled with uneasiness.


    He is one of the ten saints.


    Although I don''t know the fighting power, it is the ten saints in the end, which is stronger than half of the people here.


    Even he was so afraid, afraid of things, it is obvious that the R system is more terrible than they think.


    But kylar is not scared.


    He knocked on the table calmly. Two clear voices let everyone''s eyes converge. Keller cleared his voice: "please calm down, Zick. Where is the dangerous place of this thing? What do you know? We will decide whether or not to use the elves and magic guided guns only after we tell these things. Otherwise, we will send out the army or the ten holy Crusaders at most. "


    Keller''s words made everyone nod, his words like a basin of cold water directly put out the restlessness of everyone.


    As if they had found the backbone, everyone calmed down. This scene not only made Chicherin''s hand clenched, but it was not so good today.


    "Well, first of all, what does this thing do?" Keller stares at chichain as if interrogating him.


    As a head of government, intelligence sharing is the most basic thing. Especially in the case of such a major event, the elf magic guided gun is equivalent to nuclear weapons. Can you imagine the situation that the chairman did not know about the Japanese prime minister when he declared war?


    Intelligence sharing is the most basic thing, but ziklein can''t do it. Even though Keller knew that he had a conspiracy in mind, he was very dissatisfied with his situation.


    Who does he think this threat can frighten?


    Under Keller''s eyes, ziklein is a little flustered, but then he calms down: "the R system is used to resurrect the black mage jerph!"


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Jeffe, the most outstanding magician in human history, the founder of dark magic, can be said to be the most terrible enemy, not one of them.


    This guy''s coming back to life?


    Urutya raised his hand. "If so, I agree with rayon. I agree with the use of the magic cannons."


    Well done, urutiana. There was something obvious in chichain''s eyes.


    No, you flatter me, Lord ziklein. Urutia replied with a smile.


    Then, the troublemaker appeared.


    "No matter what, this kind of thing can''t be rash. Let''s go." Kylar stood up: "you get the magic cannon ready, and if I don''t come back..."


    "Let''s fire, then."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    In the beginning, Keller was waiting for the opportunity.


    Waiting for this day.


    Like Chicherin, Keller is waiting for the moment when the elf magic cannon starts.


    But unlike chicharin, what Keller wants to destroy is not the magic Council, but the Elven magic cannon.


    The spirit magic gun is the only existence that Keller can''t control.


    Keller can''t forgive a nuclear bomb hanging over his head all day long. What''s more, he, altoria, denissa, or the entire land of knights will be threatened and blackmailed by each other.


    This cumbersome and powerful cannon, which can only be activated by at least six magic Council members, is the legacy of our predecessors and the legacy of the Fiore Kingdom after the fall of the magic empire.


    It is obvious that the reason why the magic empire with this thing is destroyed is not foreign war, but internal economic collapse and uprising.


    But the kingdom of Fiore, which inherits the guided gun intact, is a great threat to the entire knightly continent.


    This is why Keller chose to enter the Council of the kingdom of Fiore.


    He could easily disintegrate the magic Council, because the loose system of the Council was not suitable for a regime, but he could not easily disintegrate the elves and magic cannons.


    In this world of no measurement means, Keller doesn''t even know whether it is in the atmosphere or in satellite orbit.


    It''s obvious that Keller can''t destroy that high magic gun if he uses common sense.


    So, he needs some conventional means.


    He''s just a decoy, and the tower of Paradise doesn''t matter. Chicherin and uruthia must be able to impress the MPs.


    In the end, their conscience is needed.


    Keller hoped that they had no conscience, but he wanted them to have a conscience.


    As a politician, if they have no conscience, it is obvious that Keller will be embarrassed to kill them in the future. As the last conscience of human beings, he does not know how to deal with this situation.


    But if they fire, kylar will have a chance to fight back.


    It''s enough political criticism to get rid of the top 10 magic councillors.


    Kylar has witnesses like urutia. And then kill them completely, which is what we should do.


    The new magic Council will be led by Kailar and closely linked around him. A new political system centered on Keller will come soon.


    On the one hand, it is the torture of interests and the other is the torture of conscience.


    But he needs to see how these people are.


    Keller didn''t take this trip to the tower of paradise in mind.


    Since uruthia said that Chicherin needed 2.7 billion magic units to gather magic to revive Joseph, and he was still working in vain, he understood that Chicherin would not waste any magic.


    In this case, what is so terrible?


    Go for an outing.


    Keller spread out his wings and soared in the sky in an instant, faster than the world''s fastest empty boat.


    Keller is very interested. What kind of system is the R system?


    Although urutiana said that hypnosis made ziklein, oh, no, Gerald stubbornly believed that his "paradise" could revive jerf, what was his basis?


    Or what is the reason for his obstinate emphasis not on the "R system" but on the "Tower of paradise"?


    It''s really interesting.


    The magic of the ten saints is really mouth watering.


    Keller flies to find that he is more and more like a villain. With a smile, he is the dark hand behind the scenes.


    First of all, before becoming all the positions and relationships in the magic land, Keller was always the great sage.


    The great sage of Camelot.


    This is a matter of position and there is no possibility of any change.


    Just like many people studying abroad, emigrating and moving, they will stick to the bottom line no matter where they go.


    They are Chinese, they are Chinese soul!


    The Chinese have never given up this insistence.


    So now that Keller knew that there was no China in the world, it was obvious that his allegiance to Celtic was the race.


    It''s something in one''s bones that can''t be changed.


    If it is said that a certain woman, a certain emotion and a certain interest can make Keller easily change her position, then what is the difference between Keller and the traitor?


    Finally, one''s own race and country is what a people and a citizen should do.


    When Kellar had already seen the tower of paradise, he found that the sky outside the tower had begun to fight."Isn''t that Naz and habby?" Kylar stops his feathers in a strange way. "How can hobby fly?" Keller didn''t understand the magic land. There were lots of wonderful flowers. But what was that thing that brought Naz down?


    Owls?


    Keller shook his head, spread out his wings, and slowly flew around the tower.


    From more than 100 meters, the tower has been shrouded in cold, so there is no room to open the balcony directly. The small windows block Keller''s sight, and Keller can only search slowly.


    Gerald is not necessarily at the top, because the top is to bear the existence of a huge spirit and magic guide. If there, Keller doesn''t know whether he can bear it.


    Does the other party have the courage?


    Kylar doesn''t know. He has to find Gerald.


    Then, kill him.


    "Oh ELUSA... " Keller suddenly felt a very familiar breath, which


    There is no doubt that it belongs to the strong girl.


    The girl who, with her own strength, blocked the bombardment of the magic guided gun.


    The Queen''s girl named goblin seems to be in the middle of a bitter battle now?


    Why is she here, and who is forcing her into a bitter battle? Gerald knows elusha? What''s the reason he lured elusha, an outsider, here?


    There was a smile on the corner of kylar''s mouth.


    He is really looking forward to the end of this paradise tower.


    It''s really interesting War.


    ¡­¡­


    "The little girl''s name is turtledove. Are you elusha? It''s really a beauty. How about asking you to die here? " Dressed in luxurious kimono, she forcefully put on the conservative and elegant kimono with sexuality and fullness.


    "Those who stand in my way There is no mercy for killing Ilusha, with a long sword on her face, said in a cold voice as she slowly drew out her long sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "You two are very interesting." Keller''s voice made both men tremble.


    Both of them knew that there would be no other people in the tower, so who were the people who appeared at this time?


    "Kay?" The voice of surprise and joy made her look strange. Her face turned red and she quickly adjusted her mentality: "how are you here?"


    "Ah, this paradise tower is really too eye-catching. In the Council, ziklein has been shouting to destroy it. It''s a little too much trouble, so I''ll take a look on behalf of the magic Council." Keller scratched his head and looked from left to right. There was nothing remarkable about this tower. The tower was built on the support of mountains. In fact, it was similar to the Royal Court of Gondor Dynasty in the devil kingdom. However, the design of the tower was spiral, and it was built slowly upward with high mountains as the spiral shape


    "The people who built this tower are really talented," Keller patted the wall. "It''s just unrealistic."


    To tell you the truth, he was really excited.


    This tower can serve as a beacon to guide his fleet. Keller believes that the light that radiates from the tower, which is familiar to all kamelo people, can definitely guide their way.


    But now the situation is that all walks of life are staring at this place, and Kailar can''t occupy it.


    Destroying this is the best option.


    There''s no way.


    I can only say sorry to Gerald first.


    "You''re ziklein, no, Gerald''s man?" Keller asked, looking at the woman standing with the sword.


    "I am the turtle dove who assassinated the guilds and skeletons. Are you Keller?" The turtledove looks at Keller with a serious look.


    If elusha is not a strong enemy in her eyes, then Keller is absolutely a terrible figure.


    It was only this month that he killed josephora.


    All kinds of scandalous kyrard has an affair not only with the queen of libel, the queen of toristin, the goblin''s tail Kanban, C.C., and the other Saint 10 of the magic Council, and the queen of the goblin, but these are not big problems. The problem is that he defeated josebola.


    Josebola, who has been famous for decades.


    Easily reached by this young man.


    The youngest St. 10 in history, who is regarded as the second only to chichain, seems to be only in his early twenties, but he is actually about 30 years old


    Is the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China?


    It''s on fire! In the eyes of the turtledove, the flame of passion flashed. He abandoned his scabbard and held the knife in both hands.


    "Oh Have you discarded the scabbard? " Kailar was a little surprised. In the use of Japanese Dao, a kind of thin and long sharp weapon, scabbard is a very important combination source. Even if it''s three pieces of high-grade Japanese Dao, it''s actually not durable to cut.


    Japanese swords are suitable for cutting meat, but not for breaking armour. This is why the Chinese armed forces with big knives and iron pieces during the Anti Japanese war were able to fight with each other without sharp knives and cut them under their horses.


    In addition to the three combs, high-grade Japanese knives such as Jiafu forging can withstand chopping. Many Japanese knives are easily broken by a single blow of a thick backed broadsword. Therefore, the scabbard is one of the important blocking methods of Japanese sabres.


    If the opponent discards the scabbard, it means that her sword is specially used for attacking!


    Keller waves, and a laser beam goes towards each other.


    Although it''s just a trial, if you do, the other person will be burned.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side''s reaction speed was so fast that Keller was a little stunned.


    It''s all cut open!


    A laser from Keller was cut in half by the other side''s knife!


    The speed of light is 300000 km / s, which is impossible to be cut open by her. There is only one possibility that the other party can make such a move - her reaction speed is faster than that of Keller!


    Keller clapped softly: "interesting, great! You guy! I like it


    Kylar clapped his hands with admiration. He didn''t lie. He really liked this woman. She was very beautiful, and her skill was great.


    It''s really great.


    This kind of swordsmanship has her place in the Knights'' land, and Keller knows the value of each other very well.


    If the opponent has no magic ability, he can only find a new way in swordsmanship. It can be said that he is a genius in a sense.


    This kind of genius, Keller is also happy with hunting.


    "How about being my subordinate?" Keller reaches out and beckons directly at her.


    "Ha!" The turtledove and ELUSA''s jaws are falling off.


    "Are you really the top ten? You''re not sick, are you? Our position is the enemy! Are you looking down on me? " The turtledove glared angrily at kylar."Well, is it my grammar?" "I mean, do you want to work under my hands?"


    "I get it!" The turtle dove is angry, but it doesn''t make complaints about where to start. "But are you really kidding me?"


    "No, I never joke about it." Keller held out his hand and asked with a smile, "what do you think, Miss turtledove?"


    "Please forgive me for refusing The turtledove holds the sword in both hands, squats, and takes the posture of Juhe. Is it necessary to gather the strength of the whole body to make a sword?


    Island swordsmanship perfectly inherits the vision of the island, and it doesn''t accept the move. Basically, the moves are all a kill out of strength. That is to say, if a blow fails, then the next flaw is enough for people to kill.


    Japanese swordsmanship is basically the first three moves, if you hide, it is basically their own end.


    But don''t look at this three moves, Cheng Yaojin''s three board axe can hide in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, similarly, no matter black cat or white cat, it is a good cat to catch mice.


    The sharpness and length of the Japanese knife, combined with the strength and speed of the whole body, can make any part of anyone leave his body.


    But none of them included Keller.


    "Bang." Keller snapped her finger, and a round mask of light appeared around her body.


    "It seems that you haven''t decided yet. Let''s talk about it after we''ve finished with Gerald." Keller shrugged. He wasn''t in a hurry to see Gerald, but he didn''t want to waste time with the turtledove.


    He''s really interested in Gerald.


    This is the second Saint ten he faces in the magic land.


    This alone is enough.


    "Ha The turtle''s all-out blow directly cut the shield, and she was greatly relieved. This should have been the protection of the thing, but in Keller''s hand, it turned into a magic of imprisonment.


    That''s why Keller''s magic is just like flying in the sky, and his creativity is incomparable with ordinary people.


    But as soon as the turtledove breathed a sigh of relief, the shield instantly recovered.


    This kind of magic Kailar just adds a "light absorption" attribute to it, which can almost be said to be automatic recovery magic. This level of solid magic can only be restored in a second.


    For ordinary defense magic, this kind of resilience is completely meaningless, because firmness is necessary. It only takes one second to make the opponent''s magic attack you. But for the confinement magic, the problem of turtledove is very big.


    "Damn it The turtle dove was so angry that she slashed on the shield with her knife, but there was no ripple. The blow she had just made with all her strength could not be comparable to the attack she was waving casually.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then why are you here?" Keller and elusha go to the top of the tower. Because she knows Gerald is on the top of the tower, naturally Keller''s destination becomes the top of the tower.


    But there was still something wrong with Keller. There was too little information to help.


    Keller''s words made elusha lost in thought


    "Well, I was kidnapped when I was a child, and I lingered in this tower. Then my friend was bewitched and betrayed This is really... " Keller smiles a little bitterly. The girl''s life experience is really bad.


    He has always advocated self-reliance and self-improvement. It is obvious that elusha has not been knocked down by these difficulties, but has been firmly moving forward step by step.


    This girl is really in line with Keller''s aesthetics.


    The more appreciative he looked at her, the more he knew that it was Gerald who was blocking her way!


    Interesting


    Keller smiles.


    This time Gerald, no matter for whom, he must die.


    For his purpose


    "Let''s fire!" Although Keller has decided to prepare the Elven magic cannons, Chicherin, no, Gerald is still working tirelessly to encourage everyone: "before kylar gets there, take the lead in solving this problem!"


    "You know, Keller, he''s the top ten! In case of Gerald''s resurrection, he will become his nourishment. He will recover his strength quickly! Once this happens, it''s too bad! We should strangle everything in the cradle! Let''s fire Chicley''s crazy appearance really scared a lot of the Senate, and everyone looked at him.


    "Do you really want to shoot?" Someone was covering his forehead in pain.


    Chiclein laughs. No one else knows that Keller can get to the tower of Paradise so quickly. His time is running out


    So


    We must encourage this group of garbage who don''t know how to bear the burden to fire!


    Otherwise, everything will collapse


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen!"I agree with Lei Yin''s words." at the last moment, urutiana stood up: "I think we must fire!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "Kay is calm and calm, but he is an outsider after all. He has no idea of Joseph''s horror. So I think that if he starts shooting before he arrives, many risks can be avoided." Many people nodded, but Gerald didn''t find the intimacy of her address to Keller.


    One for uruthia: well done. "You see, uruthia obviously found this. Do you prefer to take the risk of Joseph''s resurrection than to use the magic cannons?"


    He stabbed all members of the house.


    Joseph was resurrected.


    This premise is terrible.


    It''s so scary that they don''t want to pretend at all.


    In order to kill this possibility, they are willing to do it at any cost!


    "Then, launch." "Destroy the R system as soon as possible before Keller arrives," the speaker said with a serious look


    "Thank you very much for your decision." As he bowed, his invisible face was filled with ecstasy.


    ¡­¡­


    "At last? Elusha, and the troublemaker, Keller... " Standing up from his position, Gerald was wrapped in a cloak and could not see his face, but his long blue hair was clearly visible.


    "What are you still pretending? Gerald? No, ziklein. " Keller smiles and stands up bravely. The momentum collision between the two saints is amazing.


    "Well, just call me Gerald. Chichain is just a part." Another voice was heard in the empty hall.


    Ziklein, wearing a casual suit, slowly appears here.


    Unlike Gerald in his black cloak, Chicherin''s white St. 10 suit is very conspicuous.


    "Did you cheat me from the beginning?" ELUSA grinned, and the other said she was Gerald''s cousin, but she didn''t expect to be alone from the beginning.


    "Elusha, elusha, elusha!" "How should I deal with you? Your naivety and your strength really make me want to stop. "


    "Hypocritical fellow!" Elusha disguised her magic and pulled out her sword.


    "Don''t worry." Keller held out his hand and said, "if you can''t even get half of your usual magic power, no wonder I said how you can be called the top ten."


    "You''ve been projecting with magic Is ontology always in this place? " Kylar touches his chin. No wonder Gerald has been raising his hands and voting, and doesn''t care about anything


    "My only goal is the tower of paradise. I really don''t have any interest in the magic Council. Thanks for living in the Council for more than a month." With a sneering smile, they become one, and suddenly the vigorous magic emanates from his body: "my power Come back... "


    "So it is. Does projection magic need to disperse power? What a pity... " The smile on Keller''s face was very ironic: "it seems that for so many years You haven''t made any progress... "


    Gerald''s face changed.


    A word from Keller hit the heart of him.


    He is 22 years old and has been a member of the magic Council since he became a member of the top ten, and has focused on the tower of paradise.


    In the next six years, there will be no further progress.


    He used most of his magic power to maintain the projection. His level is still the same as he was six years ago, without any change.


    Maybe it''s enough for him to bully people under the top ten, but for Keller, his fighting power


    It''s going to be weak!


    Kylar was the one who fought against josephora.


    Naturally, there is a steelyard in the heart of Saint ten''s combat effectiveness. Now the strongest one we meet is undoubtedly Makarov.


    Makarov''s easy crush on josebola''s fighting power is really frightening, but it is not invincible.


    Secondly, Kailar has already had confidence in himself. Because of his defensive power, he is second. After all, he is not a mage specializing in killing enemies.


    And Gerald


    It''s too young.


    It''s really young.


    Keller envies Gerald, who is only 22 years old. The 22-year-old represents the infinite possibilities of the future.


    But Keller had pity on Gerald.


    For whatever purpose and reason, Gerald, who has unlimited future and possibility, must die here.


    "What a pity." Keller shook his head gently. "Do you think you can beat me if you get your magic back?"


    "Have you found it?" Keller raised his hand and pointed to Gerald: "the gap between us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gerald was gloomy, but he did not speak.Yes, he has found that there is a great difference between him and Keller. His magic power is surging like a sea wave, and his own magic power is just a river at most.


    The difference of magic power represents the gap between the two sides. He did not accumulate his own magic power step by step like Keller did, which made him in a disadvantage or even die directly.


    "Why do you keep procrastinating?" Gerald decided to open his mouth and attack Keller psychologically: "because you''re too fast, you probably don''t know. The magic Council has decided to fire directly at this point."


    "Here, it will be destroyed in five minutes." Staring at Keller, as long as the other party has the slightest movement, he will rush up and destroy him with his celestial magic.


    But kylar, without any movement in front of Gerald, nodded softly with ease: "I know, even if you can''t persuade those stubborn people, I''ll let uruthia help you."


    "What How... " Gerald''s face changed. He wanted to shake Keller, but he was shaken by Keller''s words.


    "Your purpose is nothing more than 2.7 billion magic power to resurrect Jeffe, and mine is much bigger than you." Keller laughed and opened his hands. "Gerald, look at this prelude to the collapse of the Fiore Kingdom magic Council."


    Of course, this is also the beginning of the collapse!!


    This is a sentence Keller said to himself.


    A huge column of light came down from the sky like a punishment, and then it blew down against the huge tower.


    The sky and the earth are all white, no one can avoid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Drink it In an instant, the turtledove cuts the mask in half, then rolls on the spot, and instantly rolls out of the range before the mask closes.


    In the end, magic is dead, and man is alive. In the face of the magic of Keller, the turtledove still escaped despite consuming most of his physical strength. The murderous turtle dove was about to go to the top of the tower when he saw a burst of light falling from the sky.


    Just like the sun falling on the earth, the dove looks pale in an instant.


    There was no change in the light, not even on their faces.


    Kylar knew it, Gerald knew it. Where was her confidence?


    Keller turns around and sees the smiling look of elusha.


    Keller''s heart warms, and it''s really good to be trusted.


    Since kylar blocked josebola''s crisis, she has no doubt about the man''s ability.


    In terms of combat effectiveness alone, this man is even more powerful than her.


    And now, she''s suddenly at ease.


    Really, it''s great to have a man to rely on.


    The queen of the goblin shows a soft expression. Keller smiles at her tenderly. This woman He''s going to make it!


    The dazzling white light engulfs all people in a moment, and even Keller also puts away the light particles. This dazzling light will really swallow up the tower of paradise, and his acceptance of particles will have problems.


    Then a huge crystal tower was exposed to everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Target, break." After hitting the opposite tower in the face, a frog reported to the speaker.


    "Good!" The president cheered, and the judges around him cheered.


    "Wait!" There was a sudden cry.


    A crystal tower appeared in front of everyone as the dust settled.


    "How could..." When the speaker was surprised, the ground suddenly shook.


    "What''s the matter! What happened! " Everyone was taken aback.


    "The magic guide gun The magic gun of the spirit is broken There are frogs shouting and reporting.


    But it''s not just the elves and magic cannons, but the entire magic Council is collapsing.


    There is only one person at the source of all this.


    Urutia.


    Of course, because Ulu is now in the magic Council, the little magic of urutia is only aimed at the elf guided gun and the control room. When everyone relaxed, she started the magic.


    The arc of loss is the time when her magic can manipulate objects freely. That is to say, she directly transforms the spirit magic guided gun into the appearance before assembly along the magic array, and so is this control room.


    After all the people rushed out in a hurry, she also looked calm, as if nothing had happened.


    After the dust settled, Gerald laughed and said, "it''s done! My paradise Tower! It''s done! "


    "No..." Keller came to her and suddenly stopped her by the waist: "this matter has nothing to do with them, but since they are here, it means that you need something from them to get it..."


    "I''m right Gerald? "


    With a smile like a smile, kylar stopped ilusha from sticking to her body. Only the chest cloth wrapped in the ribs and chest of elusha pasted it on her body without any hindrance.


    Hearing Keller''s words, elusha was not aware of being eaten tofu, but looked at Gerald in shock.


    If her "brother" Xiu used to think that Xiu was just losing her heart, now she is totally shocked.


    Is Gerald really so heartless?


    Do you really care about the friendship between the two of them who died for each other before?


    Is there really no humanity at all?


    She looked at Gerald with enlarged eyes, trying to find out from his eyes, his expression, his manner, his manner.


    "How to say..." With a distressed expression on his face, Gerald opened his hands and said, "it''s really you. That''s right. This time, we need elusha as a sacrifice to integrate into the whole paradise tower, and then the paradise tower can be completed!"


    "Elusha ~" he looked at her with a playful expression on his face: "I love you..."


    "So, for the sake of our love, can you sacrifice yourself?" Such a shameless declaration came from the mouth of the handsome blue haired man in front of her. She was so angry that she was shaking all over her body, and the whole person was in a state of weakness. For the first time, she found that the man in front of her, this guy, was no longer the Gerald of that year.


    Kylar looks at Gerald and shakes his head gently. Urutiana makes it very clear that she just lures the darkness in Gerald''s mind by magic. That is to say, Gerald is really so dark. His darkness should be created by various childhood abuse experiences.As we all know, those who have no parents, no brothers and sisters, and who are often abused in childhood are easy to get upset and revenge on the society. The darkness that uludia suddenly detonates is obviously what he has accumulated in his heart for many years.


    Then Gerald, who grew up wrapped in the dark, was completely twisted.


    This kind of talk without limits has completely angered elusha.


    A sudden force behind her made her stagger. She looked back at her puzzled and didn''t know what he was doing.


    To tell you the truth, 80% of Keller''s body is light elemental, and being around him is like a huge warm sun, completely shining and treating her.


    It''s really comfortable to be around him.


    "Go ahead, elusha." Keller puts a cure on her, one strong, one quick, one quick, one persistent, one explosive, and gives her a kiss.


    "Cut off all this with your own hands." Let go of elusha''s lips, and kylar stepped back two steps and said with a smile.


    "Oh Elusha turned around and put on a sharp sword in her hand. Her eyebrow was erect, like a warrior goddess. She changed her armor into magic.


    A red long hair because of high altitude and blowing up, red long hair like a flame, lit up the battle spirit of elusha, also ignited her anger.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Gerald''s fury was not directed at elusha.


    It''s anger at Keller.


    "Tut..." Keller gently held out a finger and pointed to elusha: "the child More potential than you


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of childhood shadow these years, but for the complete release of darkness like Gerald''s, would Elsa have gone further than Gerald?


    "It''s not good to look down on her!" Between the two people''s words, elusha had rushed to Gerald like the same light.


    "Tut!" Gerald was shocked. How could it be so fast!


    Elusha had been in the tower before. Under his surveillance, he knew that it was impossible to defeat her, but now, elusha''s fighting power is soaring in seconds!


    This is a woman who has just experienced several high-intensity battles, but this woman approaches him in an instant.


    Chop.


    It''s not fancy. It''s a direct chop, a chop from top to bottom.


    Gerald''s pupils contracted violently.


    Will be cut in two!


    He was so sure in a moment.


    So we can''t resist it!


    He has a powerful magic weapon that can increase his magic power, but not a strong defense, but can increase his strength.


    That''s why he defied Keller when he obviously fell into the wind.


    Keller is not what he wants. Once the power of the ten saints is integrated into the tower, it will cause serious rejection. It will be decided whether he controls the tower or whether he controls it.


    No more than his control, ELUSA is just a square level, is the perfect material.


    So elusha, you have to die!


    Gerald grinned grimly, and the magic group gathered in his hands, and instantly blocked the blow of elusha.


    Physical magic


    Keller ponders the magic of the other side. Physical magic is not uncommon. For example, Keller instantly destroys the light sword of the Joseph Bora guild.


    Or Kailar''s chain, the lock of light, is also one of the physical magic.


    But the other side''s magic that can directly block elusha but does not agglomerate form


    Keller smiles with interest.


    Elusha did not care, the other side''s means more than she imagined, quick combat is the king.


    In a moment, another sword appeared in the other hand, and then split again.


    The fighting style of this woman and her character has always been indomitable.


    Keller saw a figure in her.


    That''s altoria, who has the same fighting style as her.


    This is not to say how similar their fighting skills and techniques are. Altoria, bathed in the aura of dragon blood and Kailar''s immortality, has fully adapted to the style of fighting on the battlefield. It''s not terrible to be cut down. What''s terrible is whether the position will affect her to continue fighting?


    However, her fighting style is full of dexterity and quickness.


    In the face of Gerald, elusha kept jumping up and down in the tower of Paradise like a flea, but her blade and magic could not be resisted by Gerald.


    "Enough!" Gerald was full of explosive magic, and he was angry.


    It''s not the time to drag on.


    Don''t mention there is a Kailar who is watching the war. The army dispatched by the magic Council and his intimate name for urutia are enough to make him feel a layer of haze in his heart."It''s time to cut through the past, elusha!" His clothes were burnt out and his tights were revealed.


    "This is my line! Gerald Exclaimed Eliza, holding two knives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    She''s smart.


    Keller appreciates her fighting talent.


    She ignored the armor that could resist josebola''s magic weapon gun, gave up the combination of attack and defense armor and sword, and simply liberated herself.


    Win with speed?


    This is meaningless for the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    But she did suppress Gerald.


    After years of following Makarov, she knew more about the strength of St. 10 than Keller himself.


    This man with the same title as president Makarov must not give him a chance!


    Elusha will do it again.


    But Gerald turned into a light and disappeared in front of her.


    This is it!


    Keller and elusha both instantly enlarged their eyes. Is Gerald finally going to do something special?


    "Celestial magic!" Gerald, floating near the ceiling, looks at elusha with contempt and a squint at kylar, who will never need you if he doesn''t intend to do it! After I resurrect Jeffe, give me a good taste of his fear!


    "Meteor!" Gerald did rush to elusha like a meteor. ELUSA swung her knife and missed it! Take the knife and block it.


    Gerald hit the back of the knife with a blow and stood back.


    Keller frowned.


    If elusha had used the blade directly, then Gerald would have been hurt.


    Ilusha was originally a warrior. Her reflex nerve was several times faster than that of ordinary people. In addition to the auxiliary magic that Keller later added to her, Gerald, who was just speeding up, couldn''t keep up with her reflex radian in a moment.


    It''s like kylar facing a turtledove.


    When Keller raised his hand, the turtle dove, as a warrior, had already swung his sword. Although it was not necessarily aimed at the speed of light, but at something that "felt threatened by itself", it also escaped a disaster.


    Just now, elusha could use the blade, but she used the back.


    Or can''t you be cruel?


    Kylar narrowed her eyes.


    Anyway


    All to win!


    Gerald''s tights, waist, shoulders and back have some protruding force guiding devices, which are set to increase his speed.


    But Keller saw the use of the guiding device at a glance.


    This one-piece tights is designed to avoid large-scale friction, reducing friction can increase his speed, and the power guide is used to increase his magic spray.


    In short, it''s a small magic spray that can change his trajectory.


    In other words


    If he uses celestial magic meteor, he can''t turn around!


    Do you want to fight me with this alone?


    Keller laughed. This young man, there is still 20 years to go!


    The fighting continued, but Keller saw the light of victory.


    Because Gerald couldn''t reach the speed of sound, let alone supersonic speed, while ELUSA kept the reflex nerves at an excellent speed.


    Her muscles were able to keep up with her reaction in an instant, which made Gerald''s fight extremely difficult.


    Kylar is right. You can win!


    The more she plays, the more confident she is and the more comfortable she is. She has never had such a clear idea.


    And Gerald was more and more angry, more and more to fight, when, he was a saint ten was actually pressed by a four level mage!


    When could he have been so disgraced in front of elusha!


    "It''s time to put an end to this," Gerald said Gerald flew into the sky, out of the reach of elusha.


    This is the advantage of occupying the initiative. When you want to play, where you want to play, and how you want to play, you can play as you like!


    Therefore, it is more convenient to occupy strategic initiative than tactical initiative.


    At least when you want to.


    "Seven star sword!" He waved the shape of the Big Dipper, and then seven magic swords fell from the sky to elusha.


    Gerald, who occupied the air supremacy and initiative, was not stingy with magic at this moment. He used all his magic power to bomb elusha, not only elusha, but also Keller.


    Elusha was a little flustered, but then she put on a suit of armor: "King Kong''s armor!"


    Keller is more direct, wave a halo to directly block all attacks.


    With a sarcastic smile on his face, kylar could see that the magic was just a mere formality.


    The so-called seven star sword just sounds good. In simple terms, it''s just a physical sword condensed by physical magic.


    It''s not the magic that really absorbs the power of the Big Dipper.Kailar himself learned from the sun. Nature must be familiar with the elements of the universe. This kind of tyrannical element must be carefully selected and screened out. Only by eliminating all the tyranny and irritability can the light element be absorbed into his body. Otherwise, the irascible sun can nourish all things and dry up the earth. The tyrannical elements are far beyond ordinary elements Yes.


    That''s why Keller makes fun of each other.


    The position of the seven star sword is very right, but there is no trace element in the universe. It is just magic.


    It''s a pity to sell dog meat under the name of star magic.


    "It''s over Gerald kept drawing magic circles in the sky, shouting to Keller and elusha.


    "Are you crazy! Gerald! The purgatory wave will break with the whole tower of paradise Cried elusha.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Gerald with a wild face roared at elusha: "if I kill you, I''ll spend ten years in the future. No, five years will be enough. I will build the paradise tower again! And destroy the world


    "Hoo..." Keller sighed. It was really arrogant.


    "Go to the end of this, elusha." What Keller said made elusha''s eyes open.


    Isn''t it up to you to end all this? Her expression was full of such questions.


    Keller pulls out his sword, which is in its sheath, and hands it to her.


    "With this sword, cut off the past and free him." When she picked up the jade sword, which had no trace of impurities, she was so cold that she even got goose bumps. It was a cold sword.


    But more importantly, it is a sword to break the devil.


    Go ahead, said Keller in her eyes.


    So I went. With her sword in her hands and drinking, she rushed to the impending purgatory breaking wave


    And the past.


    Win!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "This How could that be possible! " A mouthful of blood directly vomited out. Gerald watched the whole huge purgatory wave split in two by elusha, and the blood gushed out from her mouth and nose. This powerful sword of elusha not only directly cut his super magic purgatory wave into two sections, but also cut his half body into pieces.


    There was a flurry of flusters.


    Looking down at Gerald, she didn''t expect that the sword was so powerful. It was as easy as a red knife cutting butter. It could easily cut the purgatory wave in two, and then cut it on Gerald.


    Gerald was almost cut in two!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She opens her mouth and reaches out. Ilusha wants to go to Laguerre, but is awakened by Keller''s voice.


    "Elusha, what are you doing! Cut off this tower and the past for me Keller''s voice was majestic and commanding.


    Although human beings have their own opinions, they also have their own extremely confused times. For example, when they are young, they need their parents to direct, take, pull, and force them to move forward. In adulthood, they will also have a very confused moment, which is the confusion of feelings, the confusion of the future, and the choice of life.


    When facing this kind of thing, some people can break through on their own, while others need their own tutor. This mentor may be an elder, a father, an elder, a friend, a lover, or a flash of light.


    Elusha is a strong girl, but she is extremely loyal in her feelings. She still refuses to kill Gerald, who was a "friend" when she was a child. You don''t want to kill her. You can, but Keller doesn''t allow her to save him.


    It''s quite a different thing not to go and save him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elusha looks complicated and looks down at Gerald. Then she turns her head. Goodbye, Gerald, goodbye, my love


    "Drink it Holding her sword high, elusha used her advantage in the air to split the whole paradise tower from top to bottom.


    It''s done!


    Keller clenched his fists.


    The plan of counting birds with one stone has reached the final point.


    Eliza killed Gerald, cut off the past, became a saint of the ten, and may even be in his pocket.


    The chaos of the magic Council, the collapse of the elves and magic cannons, the control of power, and a series of follow-up plans.


    Keller''s brain is about 20 times faster than that of ordinary people, and naturally he knows these things.


    There was a series of plans for ELUSA, which Kailar improvised, but it was clear that he was very successful.


    With his wings extended, Keller flew up from the slowly falling tower and hugged Alosa, who was falling down. His purpose was very clear. He separated elusha and Gerald firmly.


    Whether it''s their positions, their values or something else.


    Keller has to separate her from Gerald to be able to play.


    With Gerald in her heart, there was no room for any one, and there was no point in Keller''s forcing her to open her heart, because he couldn''t get in.


    So, Keller wants to format her heart, and Gerald''s death is the cause.


    It doesn''t matter whether Gerald is dead or not. It''s important that elusha thinks he''s dead.


    Gerald''s death is really important because he has to die to reassure Keller.


    But it was not convenient for Keller to kill Gerald in front of her, because to do so would create a gap in her heart.


    It''s not good.


    So Kailar did not move, but the princess slowly landed in a lonely boat outside the paradise tower with elusha in her arms.


    "Why are you here, too?" Kylar looks at Naz, gray, Lucy, and the S-level sorcerer of the ghost guild. Does it really seem that the name is jubia? It''s really strange that the other party is wearing autumn clothes in warm spring, and I''m more afraid of kylar.


    Keller knew what she was thinking, but he was too lazy to pay attention to her. He put Alosa on the boat. He was a little surprised that there were so many people here: "Why are you here?"


    "We''re here because elusha was abducted here by them, so we''re after it," Gray said grimly, looking at the others.


    It''s a strange combination of girls, big men, square men in suits and Gypsy boys like little thugs.


    Kylar looks at them and puts Alosa on the boat.


    But he didn''t clean up his wings, but kept his height: "so elusha, this is the matter, hurry back to the guild, the next storm president he knows, understand?"


    Seeing Keller speak to her so gently, Lucy feels a little uncomfortable. Although she knows that she has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t know whether reby is closer to her than her day and night? But women are like this, reason and they really have nothing to do with it, especially in love with women.As a blind man, Keller is the most sensitive to the emotional atmosphere of the people around him. He quickly realizes Lucy''s feelings. He opens his eyes, blinks at Lucy, and then pats her head. Elusha is 1.75 meters tall, and he is 1.85 meters tall. She can be easily photographed in any way.


    "Well, go back. Next, there will be a big storm." If there is a point in Kellar''s words, but everyone thinks that the death and betrayal of a "Saint 10" will definitely bring great shock.


    In fact, the shock caused by Keller was far greater than they thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uruthia, go and kill Gerald." As soon as Kellar returned to the Council of magic, he gave orders directly to uruthia.


    "Oh? Didn''t you kill Gerald because your little girl friend was there? " Urutya''s understanding of the situation is even more profound than that of Keller, because she is the dark hand behind the scenes. As for the situation, she can guess at a guess. What she says needs sacrifices is just her bad taste behind the scenes.


    Gerald is not worthy of her sympathy. She has never sympathized with Gerald until the end of her life, because Gerald has an extraordinary dark side. She wakes up her dark side, and then he grows up to the point that even she is afraid. Finally, his death is doomed.


    But uruthia never wanted to end him on his own.


    "Is this jealousy?" Kylal floats in and comes to uruthia. He asks with a smile, with his forehead close to his.


    His lips gently licked the corners of his mouth, which was very tempting, and for urutiana, it represented an open temptation and a naked expression.


    "No way." "I, never, never, I''m jealous," uruthia said with a smile and her cold fingers


    Because I don''t have that qualification.


    As a dark me, it is my greatest happiness to be close to you in the dead corner of light.


    "Really..." Keller stroked her neck gently. "I really want to kill you, you know, uruthia."


    He''s right.


    He is really killing, because uruthia''s "arc of loss" is a kind of time-based magic that can directly cast on objects. In other words, like Kellar, she can recover the whole spirit magic cannons.


    Although it is a problem how many magic guided guns disintegrated directly at tens of thousands of meters in the air, as long as it is possible, Kailar will never tolerate it.


    "Who says, you are my woman." Both kylar and uruthia know exactly how direct the dialogue between them is.


    Urutia is the dark, and the kylar is the light. However, both of them have been intimately intertwined with each other, revealing their other side to each other. Affectation is meaningless and can only bring about resentment. Therefore, the dialogue between the two is direct and effective, and even flirting is much more direct and crude than ordinary lovers.


    Keller has different personalities for different women and different styles for different people.


    For the weak, the person who has no self-determination, he will get along with him in the way of command.


    For strong people, full of personality, Keller is gentle to deal with.


    Keller''s methods are so varied that his true character will probably only be revealed to the women in bed.


    His emotions, sorrows and joys, character and thoughts, ambition and desire, weakness and darkness.


    Keller has a high IQ, but people with a high IQ tend to be more lonely.


    Because it''s not easy to find someone in the world who can talk to him.


    Aristotle can count one, Plato can count one, and then no more.


    So kylar is lonely.


    Very lonely, he needs to find comfort. Fortunately, there are many women around him, so women naturally become his place to find comfort.


    Because genius is a lonely creature


    "You go. I''ll give it to me from the magic Council." Kylar''s fingers ran from her neck to her chin, then tapped her lips, and said.


    "The stage is ready. Give me the highest performance." Although urutiana didn''t hear from Keller, she also guessed what she wanted. This is a very interesting thing.


    She is not a member of the Council of witchcraft, and has no great sense of belonging to the Council. On the contrary, she is more interested in what Keller does.


    These things can stimulate her.


    Because what Keller is going to do next is to bombard the Council!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "I was ordered to investigate the tower of paradise, and the whole Council turned its back on it and directly activated the elf guided gun. This was not only a great disrespect for my life, but also a plot by a man named Gerald, who was actually the owner of the tower of paradise, named Gerald."


    "The other side intends to use the magic power of 2.7 billion spirit magic guided cannons to revive [dark mage] jerph, but they ignored my repeated request before I left. I can''t help but ask myself: is this magic Council without any credit really worthy of my loyalty and trust?"


    Keller gushed his words at the press conference with great anger.


    He has reasons, excuses and conditions to do so.


    All the conditions have come together.


    The magic Council''s own wrong choice brought about greater mistakes. It''s an excuse to attack them.


    The Council of witchcraft made a wrong choice, which led to kylar''s danger. That''s why Keller turned over.


    The most important problem is that the magic Council''s elf guided cannons collapsed at the wrong time and in the wrong place.


    All of these things come together and become the handle of Keller''s attack on the other side.


    Keller then announced the reform of the Council of magic.


    Business representatives, trade union representatives, magic representatives and kingdom representatives, together with speaker Kellar, formed a new magic Council.


    Among them, the trade union representative, the honorary Saint ten urus, and the magic representative, the saint ten urutians, the Kingdom representative Emerald Princess e Fiore, and the merchant representative, Jiude.


    These five people formed the Supreme Council of the whole kingdom of Fiore, that is, the highest authority of the kingdom of Fiore.


    "Princess emerald, I can''t believe you came here." Instead of the power structure in which the speaker is high and the other 12 are at the bottom, he has arranged a huge chair for everyone. The five of them are sitting here in a dignified and solemn manner like the biggest giant in the whole Fiore kingdom.


    "I thought his Majesty would come by himself," he said, smiling at the embarrassed little girl in her seat


    "Yes, my father said that your talent is really admirable, so he arranged for me to come and learn from you." Jadeite princess is only 16 years old now. She is even younger than reby. She is very shy and introverted.


    "Well, then I''ll be a little dictatorial." Kylar held up his hand and chin, and his face was serious: "issue the ten commandments of assembly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Well, since everyone has come, I''ll tell you the purpose of this time." Kylar sits in the middle and looks around everyone.


    Here, the Makarov of the goblin''s tail, the Jura of the serpent''s scale, urutia, Kellar, and vorod hinken.


    "I didn''t expect you to come. It''s a great honor for me." Kylar stands up with a smile and bows to vorod hinken.


    "Hoo ho ho ho, it''s rare that a powerful mage has become the chairman of the magic Council. I have to come to see what the new speaker wants to do." Warrod hinken laughs. He is about 2300 years old. He is also a kind of magic practice to elementalization. Different from Keller, 70% or 80% of his magic elementalization has made him look like a tree like man, just like the tree man in myth, and his hair has turned into a tree crown.


    Of course.


    Just as Kailar''s light keeps him "eternal", so does his natural magic.


    How many years can a tree live without being damaged by insects and lightning? Hundreds of years.


    The old man looked very old, but in fact he was just entering the field of light.


    Keller can clearly feel the kindness of each other, some of which is the kindness of trees to the sun, and some of them are other things.


    Kylar knows him.


    He was one of the founders of the goblin''s tail.


    It is also a magician with the tail of a generation of goblins.


    Although he retired for many years, it was clear that as long as he did not die, the goblin''s tail would not die.


    This is called inside story.


    What a guild should have.


    He stood up, of course, not idle egg pain.


    It''s for Keller.


    To be honest, kylar didn''t think that he could stand up, but he was so surprised that even Makarov didn''t expect him to come out.


    But that''s the obvious advantage of his prestige.


    One has lived for 300 years, and has the prestige of a super magician.


    Look at Makarov and Jula sitting in their seats like schoolchildren, you can see where the authority of this big man is.


    "Well, I''ll just open up and say what''s the reason for bringing you here today." Keller said with great grace, his hands crossed.


    He was the sage of Carmelo. He wore the Cape of the speaker, combined with his slender body and headdress, and his momentum came into being with a cross action.


    "Urutya was sent by me to the heart of the devil and brought back a lot of information about the dark guild." As the speaker of the parliament, Kailar''s words directly whitened the city.


    This is the power of power.


    "Urutya is very high in the heart of demons, so we''ve got a lot of information about the Baram alliance of the dark guilds." No one was dissatisfied with Keller''s remark.


    He made it very clear that urutya was his man, and he also brought information about the alliance between the devil heart and Baram. It would be very meaningless to pursue such a matter.


    Even if they are lies, they must be truth, not to mention the two figures, Makarov and xingken, behind Keller.


    The sum of these is the four saints and the ten.


    It''s a huge force wherever you put it.


    Today''s meeting of the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is presided over by Kailar, and attended by the business representative Jiude and the Royal representative jadeite princess. It can be said that it is very serious and sacred.


    Although only half of the ten come, they are basically all the mobile forces of the whole Fiore kingdom.


    "Baram alliance, except for the gate of the underworld, the other two, demon heart and six demon generals, have been almost all recognized by people."


    "So the purpose of this call is one." Keller put down his crossed hands and opened his eyes. His eyes were bright. "Defeat the whole Baram League!"


    Is this guy really invisible? Everyone wanted to know about it, but was immediately stunned by Keller''s next words.


    "Wait a minute, can we do that?" Jura raised her hand, coughed twice, and asked.


    The skinhead and excellent Jura belongs to the scale guild of snake maids. He is a super mage who practices earth magic among the ten saints'' Congress. In terms of defense, he is also one of the top ten.


    His question kailarbi needs to pay attention to: "no, not at all. This time, our goal is an enemy with the same combat effectiveness as ours. I just need to talk about the strength of the other side. You will know that the head of the devil''s heart is the tail of the former goblin, the second generation leader, Hades."


    a word from Keller directly shocked everyone to stand up.


    "How could it be!" Exclaimed Makarov."This ridiculous thing..." Jura stood up in shock and looked at uruthia, trying to find the traces of lying, but unfortunately, that was the truth.


    "Vice president of the devil''s heart, brunot, a man with the holy ten fighting power and using gravity magic." Keller calmly spits out cards after cards.


    "Brunott, where there''s no grass in the ground!" Brunot is also a very famous mage. He did not achieve the top ten achievements, but he had the strength of the top ten. It was not surprising that he fell into darkness when he could not get the affirmation of the magic Council.


    "Another guy named Azuma, the last one with the greatest power of the holy ten, uses the lost magic [arc of the big tree], which is a very difficult character." Kelar''s words let Makarov and others shake: "the darkness, has grown to this point?"


    In fact, it''s even more shocking than they''ve seen. A devil''s heart, including uruthia, has four saints.


    This amazing fighting power is enough to annihilate any magic guild in the kingdom of Fiore, including the tail of the goblin!


    There is more than one dark guild of this strength!


    "In addition, the other several people in the heart of the devil are all four level mages with lost magic, and their combat effectiveness and ordinary mages are whispering On the contrary, Keller''s calmness set off the other people''s guilty feelings.


    In fact, the goblin''s tail combat effectiveness is not so weak.


    The appearance of Keller made the queen of the goblin successfully promoted to the position of Saint 10, including kirdas, Makarov and Keller himself. The tail of a goblin contains the fighting power of four Saint ten.


    You can imagine the strength of the goblin''s tail.


    But in fact, in history, the tail of the goblin is only two Saint ten pillars, supporting the scene, which is not really strong.


    But now face three Saint ten at a time, the other side is really powerful incomparable combat effectiveness.


    "There are only two saints and ten generals. They are the leader, former director of the magic Development Bureau Brian, and another one, he Ait. Their specific information is not clear, but according to the information provided by uruthia, they will make great moves in the near future." Keller''s words made them all serious.


    Now, they finally know that Keller is not joking. The two sides together are five holy ten fighting capacity, which is not mysterious.


    Do two dark guilds have the power to destroy the Council of magic?


    It''s no wonder that kailaer has just been in office and has been calling in the top ten combat forces.


    It''s like cutting roots.


    Jura sighed in her heart that she was not against it.


    In the past, I couldn''t see through the strength of the other side. Now I can see clearly and start to be timid?


    Jura laughed at herself, but then became serious.


    "If we fight directly with each other, the casualties will be too great." Instead of directly opposing it, Jura began to think about these things strategically.


    This shows that he has agreed with Keller.


    Good and evil do not exist at the same time. The saint ten is the person who knows the saint ten best, so they can understand how painful things will happen if their own strength is used for evil.


    Massacres.


    It''s still light.


    Torture, probably just right.


    This is the ten saints.


    So the ten evil powers must be eliminated because they are too dangerous.


    "That''s right, so I''m going to start with the general of the six demons." Kylar laughed, and since Jura was no longer against it, there was no other voice.


    "The six demon generals will carry out an operation to capture the lost magic. Although their guild has a very strict and huge force, I decided to carry out a beheading strategy." Keller picks up the milk tea Rabbi made for him, and gently nods to reby to thank him. Reby nods in return and continues to focus on the scene.


    "In order to avoid suspicion, I decided to organize a crusade team in a big way." Keller caressed the cup and was deeply warmed by the warm milk tea: "Mr. Jura, you are the most defensive here, so can you please lead the team?"


    "A group of Crusade groups composed of a saint ten, several four party magicians and potential trigonometric mages will surely make the general of six demons look down upon Keller flicked his finger across the table, as if to include the terrain strategy of the whole Fiore Kingdom: "we will follow you, and then the next thing is the real battle between the ten." Keller chuckled. "So, do you have any better candidates to recommend?"


    "Let me recommend two guilds and the tail of the goblin, and two squads from the scale of the snake''s concubine as a crusade team to surprise the six demon generals as much as possible." Said Keller with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    In theory, there is no grudge between Keller and the dark guilds.


    For the sake of balance, Keller doesn''t have to wipe out the dark guild.


    But in fact, Keller knows very well that these dark guilds are the biggest obstacle to his control of the whole Fiore kingdom.


    They may even make his fleet suffer a devastating blow.


    It is not impossible that the threat to the entire fleet will not be reduced in the least, whether it is the two saints or the three saints.


    In addition to the other underworld gate, Keller knew little about them, so the two guilds became a great worry to him.


    Keller is a man who likes to push boats.


    He preferred to push the boat along with the current rather than go upstream and dominate the country. The boat will go down the current for dozens of miles.


    Whether it was altoria''s accession to the throne, or with the coalition forces of several countries, Keller basically borrowed power. Altoria''s power as a royal family or as a "organization" was the potential.


    Keller just pushed in the back, and almost everything was just a matter of course.


    Keller didn''t like to go upstream.


    Smart people always like to save energy.


    Keller is like this. He likes to save energy in everything he does, because talented people need to catch up with hard work and sweat, while talented people can easily do things that many people can''t do in their lifetime.


    The world is not fair.


    From birth, it is unfair between parents, to the learning environment, learning resources, and then to food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Because the parents and ancestors of the other party try harder than your ancestors, you must try to catch up with the efforts of the other ancestors.


    Maybe it''s decades, or even generations.


    In particular, the mud has no meaning until the beginning of the day.


    Both Keller and altoria belong to the second generation of the rich, but where did their father''s wealth come from?


    It is a knife and a gun, withstanding the pressure of Rome, forcibly beat back dozens of pirates'' plunder, and has worked hard for more than 30 years to survive.


    Besides, his father is now in his sixties, but he is still working hard for the whole Camelot.


    That''s the difference.


    Ordinary farmers, even cyborg, the housekeeper of Keller, have retired and died, but Archduke Andre is still active in the front line, which is their pride, the martial arts, and the self-esteem of the founders.


    The harder they try, the greater the gap between them and civilians.


    As they strive to earn wealth, they naturally accumulate more wealth than ordinary people who live a stable life.


    Or much more.


    There''s nothing to complain about. Without this awareness, we can''t catch up with each other. It''s so simple.


    The world is not fair.


    So Keller had to wipe out the living power of the whole magic land.


    This unfairness is reflected in both continents.


    Maybe the Knights'' land is just barbarians. Magic can''t make it here, force can''t make it here, civilization can''t, and some organizations in magic land can''t even use it as an experimental base.


    But are there few cases of barbarian crushing civilization?


    As long as the operation is proper, the cases of small to big often occur.


    Before the industrial revolution, European civilization was not as good as the nomadic peoples'' flogging and conquering China again and again.


    Which of the four dynasties, from the Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, the Song Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty, has been devastated by the nomads again and again?


    From the grief and indignation of five disordered flowers to the sorrow of two legged sheep, barbarism conquered and trampled civilization again and again with its own iron hooves.


    Who dares to say that Keller''s counter attack is not a classic one?


    Keller put himself in the right place from the beginning.


    This is his definition of himself.


    The inner strong has no meaning in the physical world, only power and strength are the truth.


    The caliber of cannon is truth, and the distance of cannon is justice.


    This is the reality.


    If Kailar wants to fight, he will fight. If he doesn''t fight, he will be exploited.


    Like modern China, China has one eighth of the world''s population and only so many resources. 300 million Americans can feed them by lying down and printing money. 100 million Japanese can make them eat well just by buying and selling automobile electronic products. 1.3 billion, no, how can 1.4 billion Chinese people make them eat well, eat well and run to a well-off life?


    There are only disputes.


    Fight with the European Union, Japan, the United States and India.


    If a Chinese wants to be well-off, there must be two foreigners starving. This is the greatest happiness.This is the case in the knightly continent today.


    To put it bluntly, is the prosperity of magic land based on the decadence of Knight land?


    Keller doesn''t know about this problem. What he believes in is that there is only necessity and no accident. Therefore, since it has led to the fact that the prosperity of magic land is based on the necessity of Knight land, it is meaningless to discuss whether the magic land is so prosperous because of the knight land.


    There are only disputes.


    Weaken the opponent''s strength, reduce the other party''s wings, and then let the other party pray in the soil.


    It''s just


    "I didn''t expect that the old man would really dare to recommend it." Kylar tapped on the table, with the list from Makarov in his hand.


    ELUSA, Naz, gray, Lucy.


    The reason is that they are in a small team.


    The sign was there the last time at the tower of paradise, but gray and Naz could not be a threat to kylar.


    It is not easy to get down to the upper level, especially in terms of military force. It is even more impossible to conquer the upper level underground.


    So far, Keller has never been beaten by anyone, even Denise or prisia, who is as docile as a cat - or a loyal dog - in front of him.


    But thanks to Makarov''s skill, the saint ten is matched with two trigonometric mages with a novice level.


    And Jura is much more secure. He leads the team and has two trigonometric mages in the ten saints'' Congress. There is no unnecessary burden.


    But - "it''s almost output. Give them two AIDS and treatments." Kylar taps her head and circles the two guilds.


    Blue sky horse.


    The night of the elves.


    "Anyway Although there is a dragon slayer in the sky, what is the situation when the mission is completed


    "A little, and a little bit of chin." Said Keller, holding his head.


    "Don''t think about that. Come to sleep." Behind her, a pair of jade arms surrounded her neck, and the charming voice of urutia sounded in her ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    For a whole month, 5000 a day. I''m nervous and tired. I won''t pursue full attendance this month.


    I''ll take a day off today. I''ll take a rest tomorrow. I''ll pay more attention to the situation. I''ll have to make up for the debts of the rebellious sage. I''ll save enough manuscripts in January and February


    The feeling is that the book is about to be finished So I''ll go to sleep today, have a good rest and try hard tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    In fact, after the decision was made by Kailar, he only needed to get the opinions of the ten saints and report it to the local mage guild.


    The drawbacks of the Fiore Kingdom system can be seen here.


    Theoretically speaking, the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China was arranged by their local mage guild. But in fact, as soon as the title of "Saint ten" came out, the 10th National Congress still followed the orders of the magic Council of Fiore kingdom.


    The benefit of this system for the Council of witchcraft is that it can separate the saint ten from the local mage guild.


    But this kind of centralization brought about the collapse of the whole system.


    Just like the central command of the province, the provincial command of the city, the municipal command of the region, and the prefecture command of the village, this kind of command means seems very stiff, but in fact it saves a lot of things. Only when there is a big mistake in a certain link, the central government will catch up with it. Generally speaking, this kind of rhythm of saving time and effort is a country There should be links.


    However, the kingdom of Fiore directly crossed the chain of command, and grasped most of the things in its own hands. Even Switzerland, the most developed and with the best national conditions, did not. Switzerland, which has the best national welfare in the world, is divided into cities, districts, towns and villages. The state directly controls the city, the city controls the District, and the district commands the town Town by village.


    That''s right.


    It''s a bit funny that a country needs a magic Council to complete the government affairs of the ports in the major cities and towns and the villages and towns.


    Therefore, the first thing kylar did when he came to power was to order the village heads to govern themselves.


    The second thing is to put the towns under their jurisdiction, even Magnolia No exception.


    This greatly eased the administrative pressure of the whole magic Council.


    And Kailar also began to command the annihilation war by remote control.


    This time the target is the six demon generals.


    It is a huge battle force composed of two saints'' ten and four four four level magicians. However, it has no significance for the five saints'' top ten in Kailar.


    Kylar, elusha, Makarov, Jura and urutia.


    Warrod hinken, as a veteran of the top 10, rejected the battle on the ground that "the elderly don''t like to walk around.".


    So in fact, this battle is made up of five saints and ten.


    Ilusha was not informed of this, so Jura, the veteran leader of the ten saints, chose blue sky horse instead of the four outstanding auxiliary magicians of blue Tianma.


    But the blue sky horse has a rare magic guide device in the kingdom of Fiore: Magic guided artillery airship: Tianma.


    It was because of the need to borrow the Tianma that Kailar chose the blue sky horse.


    On the other hand


    ¡­ Goblin''s tail


    For some reason, mirajan is telling Lucy about the Baram alliance of the dark guilds, and Makarov just catches up with the goblin''s tail.


    Hearing Mila Jennie tell about the terror of the six demon generals, Makarov was very powerful and said: "about the six demon generals..."


    "It has been handed over to our trade union for a crusade."


    As soon as he said this, all the people were shocked and looked at Makarov in shock. I don''t know why Makarov would say such words.


    "Chief, what''s going on?" In addition to the fact that karlsha and karlsha have no problem in theory, except for the power of the tail.


    "At the regular meeting not long ago, I don''t know why we discussed the matter of the six demon generals starting to act as the topic. The matter has become a big problem that can not be ignored. Finally, the magic Council has evolved into who should punish these guys." Makarov came over and jumped on the stage. Milanjie, who knew the water well, handed him a glass of ale.


    drank a mouthful of wine and a foam on his beard. Makarov sighed with satisfaction. "The enemy is too strong this time, and even if we can annihilate the other party, the future retaliation of the Baram alliance will also point us at it, so this magic Council decides to form a Confederate Crusade by the tail of the goblin tail."


    Makarov said with a triumphant smile.


    The goblin''s tail does have the strength to annihilate one of the six demon generals of Baram alliance.


    That''s because the goblin''s tail has at least four powers.


    Even if the two of them can grow up, even if they are able to support the tail of Keith, even if they can grow up.


    This kind of self-confidence is unprecedented in Makarov''s life, and this kind of reassurance is also unprecedented.


    As the saying goes, there is food in the hand, and there is no panic in the heart. There are people on it. The tail of the goblin is really comfortable during this period of time.


    The people above are their parents. Although they are afraid of scolding, they are not really afraid. Similarly, since the people above are their own parents, the goblin''s tail will not be too unscrupulous or too presumptuous when doing tasks.After all, you can''t add chaos to your family, can you?


    With this idea, both sides stepped back. The goblin''s tail did not know how much better it was, which comforted Makarov. Kalar''s admission was an unknown gamble, but now it makes him feel comfortable. Now Makarov is completely on the side of Keller.


    Whatever Keller did, he agreed with both hands and feet.


    This time, he took the risk of luring the six demon generals with "bait tactics".


    Makarov did not hesitate to directly report the name of the team of elusha.


    That''s support.


    If you don''t talk about two families, who''s the tail of kylar and the goblin?


    Just because of Keller''s resistance to josephora before, Makarov will not hesitate to give her the greatest support.


    What''s the situation with Keller?


    Kelaer, who has just entered the magic Council, is vain and has the right to speak. In addition to the status of the ten saints and the spokesperson of the goblin''s tail, Keller has to take one or two into account in his speech, because the tail of the goblin is too troublesome.


    The last time Keller had just entered the Council, he had been able to help the goblin''s tail block the problem.


    This time, Keller himself has become a "troublemaker". You can imagine how much pressure he has.


    Kylar can ignore this, but Makarov can''t ignore it.


    People give you face, but you have to face.


    This is the truth of life.


    "This time the mission is made by..."


    "Alosa, Naz, gray, Lucy, and hobby, your team will do it." Said the old man, burping, with a serious expression.


    "Ah? Ah, ah Lucy exclaimed.


    Her magic power is only on two sides. Although it is to summon magicians, the real combat effectiveness depends on the summoned creatures, but in fact, her magic power is not enough to support a high-level battle.


    "Don''t worry, Lucy is just going to see how they fight this time. There is no danger for you who are led by elusha and crushed by Jura." Makarov also had to reveal something to Lucy, a new and frightened man.


    "Gula? Mr. Jura of the tenth Elusha obviously knew more than Lucy, and asked in surprise.


    "Well, that''s him." Makarov laughed.


    "In that case, I will be relieved." Different from other people, elusha is a real old strong. She has been mixed in the circle of strong people from the beginning, so she can know how much water the strong people have.


    The famous representative is josephora.


    Since josebola argued with Makarov about who was the first Fiore guild and even the first guild of mainland China six years ago, he was directly beaten to death by the angry Makarov. With josebola''s mindless and hot personality, we can imagine what it would be like to make the mature Makarov angry.


    The price was josebola''s three months in hospital, which laid a solid foundation for the cost of Makarov''s fifth and tenth place after the top four.


    This is water pressure.


    Although ELUSA could not compete with josephora before she became a saint, she knew the moisture of josebola.


    As the seventh of the ten saints, this Jura is unknown, and her combat effectiveness can be called a rock. With him, Naz and their safety need not be afraid, which naturally makes elusha feel much relieved.


    In her mind, Jura defends, she attacks, and this mission is safe.


    So she nodded and agreed.


    A week later, the Crusaders assembled.


    The assembly place is a villa near the mission site provided by blue sky horse.


    No one is for sure.


    When elusha and Lucy three people into the villa, although the quiet villa gorgeous, but no one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is, here it is," said Keller softly.


    On the magic artillery boat Tianma, urutia, Makarov, Keller and Ulu sit in four directions in the central control room. The principle of magic image provided by Keller is very simple. It is just that the image absorbed by light is transformed from Kailar''s brain into this 3D display projection.


    It''s not a big expense for Kellar to control two magic at the same time.


    This magic airship is borrowed from the blue sky horse, so it is not difficult to operate. It can be regarded as dexterous and light moving under the hand of Keller. The significance of this airship is that its excellent maneuverability can make them arrive at the battlefield in an instant. Once a war starts, Jura can support for a moment and get effective support.


    So there''s no doubt about it.


    "Well, let me see what the other teams are at." Keller looked at his temple gently. Behind him stood the upright turtledove and Sanli. Morgana temporarily removed his guard duty and enjoyed himself in the airship because of Sanli''s return.


    As a matter of fact, Kailar''s guard is not Sanli, but turtledove!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Talking about turtledoves is actually a very interesting thing.


    Originally rescued from the tower of paradise, or the turtledove tied back, would rather die than follow.


    As a result, after Keller became speaker, she declared her allegiance directly.


    This is also an essence of the dark man.


    She was the one who assassinated the guilds and skeletons, which meant one of the dark guilds, the gathering place of those who were not recognized by the light.


    If Keller was a member of Parliament, she would have scruples about it, and she would not be able to hide her face when she became the speaker.


    There was a reason why she was so eager to join Keller.


    It is the so-called good martial arts, sold to the emperor''s house, killed people and set fire to be recruited. They are black families, do not live to a decent identity?


    It''s like a black boss who can''t wait to wash himself. The head of state is in front of him. If he doesn''t get close, when will he wait?


    Then the turtledove was put under his command.


    The woman who can cut off the Keller shield is an affirmation of her strength.


    It''s not that Keller thinks highly of himself, but that''s what his defense is like.


    Although the small obstacles he set up can only be regarded as examination questions, it is obvious that the turtle dove has given the perfect answer.


    That''s enough.


    To tell you the truth, the turtledove may not be the enemy of three li in one, but it has the value of cultivation. That''s why Keller takes her with her.


    From the people around him, there are six women around him!


    Ulu, urutia, Sanli, molgana, rebi and Turtledove!


    Rebecca exists as an airship operator, and her operation skills are excellent, but she is not in front of her eyes.


    Because of the magic of Keller, reby can not only see elusha and them, but also see them directly. To be honest, they are all our own people here.


    But Makarov didn''t know, so Makarov could be considered as the only man out of Kellar.


    There''s a reason for kylar to bring so many people. Support. If elusha and Jura are defeated, both Kellar and Makarov can''t go to avoid scaring the snake.


    Ulutia and Ulu are also hard to show up.


    So who''s going to fall on the rescue?


    It''s not Sanli.


    Sanli''s sword is dragon teeth, which means that once this kind of thing with rich flavor appears, it may be discovered by the Dragon exterminator who has a deep sense of smell. It''s hard to say whether Naz, who regards the dragon as his family member, will turn his face or not. However, after turning his face, it is hard for Kellar to say who the goblin''s tail supports.


    This is a guild that doesn''t regard their own interests as the first condition. They have the cohesion of family members. However, the conflict between the two families will lead to the choice. Keller doesn''t want to know or need the tail of the goblin to make a choice. It''s not time to turn his face.


    Therefore, Sanli can not be used as support, then the task of support falls on the turtledove.


    How can two against two of the ten saints suffer losses? A super warrior who can compete with the four levels should be able to directly reverse the situation?


    Kelar is so confident, and then wait for the "night" team of the blue sky horse guild to appear.


    The blue sky horse guild night team is not a team with full combat effectiveness. From the appearance, it looks more like a cowherd team than a mage. Except for the four level mages, the other three are handsome young people with different characteristics. However, their magic power in assisting is much stronger than their attack magic.


    With elusha on the attack, Jura on guard, and them on the back, Kellar was relieved.


    It''s their style Looking at them courting elusha and Lucy, Keller can''t help but frown. At the moment of the war, it''s OK to adjust the atmosphere, but if he really wants to


    Just a little bit rotten.


    Keller gently shook his head. Sanli, with a smile, leaned down and asked, "is your highness in love with the girl with red hair?"


    She had been with him for a long time. Naturally, she knew that Keller was more intimate with a self-improvement girl than with a soft girl.


    Although the beauty of the self-improvement girl will make many cowards fear, cowardly and timid, for Keller, it is not the same as her daughter Hong, who has been aged for 18 years. She is mellow and delicious, full of charm and intoxicated.


    "That''s what I mean." If you can''t even tell people what they are close to, the world is a little boring.


    Keller''s smile is actually something that people care about.


    Added


    Reby, who was driving a magic airship and had the energy to break his mind, suddenly felt full of crisis.


    It''s OK for Keller to guard one another. Now one more than two is tolerable.


    The female secretary who is closest to Keller suddenly has a strong sense of crisis. Although Keller is not her own, the feeling that the man is robbed of this beloved thing is real.But if you really want this housemaid to do something, it''s extremely difficult. After reading a lot of books, but her practical experience is zero, reby really can''t do anything practical.


    Looking at the one night team, "hundred nights", "holy night" and "empty night" were all around elusha and Lucy. Even Makarov could not help frowning. How could these four people be so ignorant? This is a great event to attack the two saints in the top ten. This kind of How to put it?


    Makarov is a parent and father, and all the people in the union are his children. Ordinary people will not understand the feeling of his daughter and granddaughter being robbed.


    In particular, the other side is still that kind of debauchery sub type.


    It''s for the sake of the overall situation that I didn''t say to interrupt each other''s dogleg.


    The unhappiness of Keller and Makarov was clearly seen by the women.


    There are not many people who can directly laugh at Kailar like Sanli. Urutia is one of them: "this night''s team Can it be done? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think so. " Keller frowned for a long time, but he still vomited a few words.


    Urutya laughed and waited to see the Keller joke.


    After a period of cultivation, Ulu did not speak much, but he also laughed.


    Although her daughter''s man is a little bit crazy, and still rolls the bed sheet beside her, it does not hinder her to be optimistic about Keller.


    The Wen Wen is weak and weak, but he can fight for two and a half hours. The strength of the top ten is enough to make people feel at ease. In addition, the position of the speaker of the parliament is there, and it will be tolerated.


    Besides, as weak as her ex husband, it''s not good to be killed by a Warcraft.


    Kylar is so strong that he doesn''t worry about the loss of her husband.


    Just as Ulu''s mind was changing, the four teams had come together.


    Keller''s brows had been deeply wrinkled.


    It''s true that the two Saint ten leaders are true, but the moisture is also great.


    There is only one person in the four party level one night. There are many triangle levels. Naz, gray, senior brother gray and others are basically at this level.


    But it''s not clear how much combat power they can play.


    There is a haze over Keller''s eyebrows. He is a little too confident


    I thought the cat demon house was an old-fashioned guild, but I didn''t expect that in the face of the appointment of the magic Council, only one dragon killing wizard in the sky came out.


    Kailar did directly point out that they required a team to have a dragon slayer in the sky, but the other side only sent a girl + a cat team, which was quite a slap in the face.


    It''s not a big problem for magicians with seven trigonometric levels and two two-sided levels. The problem is that the lineup is still weak in the face of the opponent''s four four levels. There is no way


    "Ulu, turtledove, please give me your support at any time." Said Keller.


    The opponent is fighting against the doctrine of relic magic, but Keller can''t kill them directly. It''s Keller''s job to control the relics. Destroy or control him.


    Otherwise, in the next round of people coming to grab the relics, can Keller really arrange a saint ten to sit here?


    Once and for all.


    That''s why there''s bait tactics.


    In the face of Keller''s bait tactics, the other side is very easy to take the bait.


    No, in fact, the bait was eaten all at once.


    One night was inexplicably tied up in the toilet, and the fake night pierced the belly of jiula.


    The 10th National Congress of the saint is also a human being. If you are pierced, you will be injured. If you pierce your heart, you will die. If you pierce your intestines or viscera, you will vomit blood.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    At this time, there was no one around Jura. Nazi and others rushed directly to the mission destination. As the leader of Nazi, elusha naturally caught up with her.


    Then he gave one night a face-to-face meeting with Jura.


    A group of young people, without the steady people to suppress the battle, the combat effectiveness of a sudden greatly reduced, jiula was careless.


    I thought it was absolutely safe, but I didn''t expect that there would be spies.


    Keller frowned and tapped on his temple, and he figured out why the other party was prepared for their mission.


    They are not conspicuous who claim to be the Crusaders, but many guilds know about it, but Kellar knows that there is only one source for the other party to get information.


    That''s the legacy of Brian, the former head of the board.


    "Sanli, when you go back, clean up the magic Development Bureau." Keller''s gentle words have determined the fate of most people in the magic Development Bureau.


    "Yes." Three li facial expression does not change a bit, light says.


    Makarov frowned. The Keller is so powerful that he doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    If Jura was defeated by carelessness, then the downfall of elusha was pure disaster free.


    As the four four level mages of the other side are all martial arts factions, so the first time they met the martial arts faction, they suffered a great loss.


    On weekdays, ilusha may be very merciful, but in the face of the real four level mages, whether they are the trigonometric mages with the goblin''s tail, or the scales of the snake''s concubine, or the mages of the blue sky horse, they all collapse in the face of this group of battle mages.


    Keller knew from the beginning that these people couldn''t resist each other, but he didn''t expect the other to be so strong.


    Of course - he didn''t expect the goblin''s tail to be so weak!


    The three men are so fragile! Being knocked down by a blow, Keller squints at Ulu and Makarov.


    Makarov lowered his head and coughed.


    Ulu''s eyes drifted, his face flushed and his face moved away.


    Elusha is the most unjust, because she is worried that she will be knocked down in a moment. What she wronged is just a blow.


    Ordinary people suffer a blow, and then they suffer. After becoming a saint, Eliza is as strong as a cow, but the other side takes a non mainstream route. A bite of extremely poisonous venom accompanied by the attack of Cobra bites her hand.


    Elusha was so weak that she couldn''t even move her sword.


    Although she can''t hold the sword, she is also a saint ten. She is weak and confronts each other. Obviously, she is not the opponent of the two saints'' ten.


    But a saint of ten deterrence is there, as long as elusha does not fall down, the other party will not move for a second.


    "It''s time for support." Makarov bared his teeth to crack, but all the injured were his children!


    "Wait a minute." Keller''s face was dignified, but his general''s demeanor was steady and full. His words had a soothing effect, and Makarov''s eyebrows were slightly relaxed.


    After five minutes of confrontation, he finally got impatient and raised his walking stick. As the former director of the magic Development Bureau, he burst into amazing magic.


    Keller is ready to move.


    The speed of light is 300000 kilometers per second. If Kailar wants to support, he has to do something about it.


    But kylar hasn''t moved yet.


    "Jura is in the past." Another display on Keller''s screen gave Makarov a little relief: "wait a minute When Jura''s over, we''ll go round and kill. "


    Keller''s calculation is good, but the situation changes far beyond Keller''s control.


    When seeing the Dragon killer wizard in the sky, that is, Wendy, the little girl, the other party went crazy and took Wendy away by magic, and then six people disappeared in the sea of trees in a moment.


    Fortunately, kylar left the coordinates on everyone, so at least she could see Wendy being carried away.


    "Rescue?" Ulu hesitated and asked Keller. She didn''t know why. She spoke very little, but she was a kind-hearted guy.


    Keller guessed that it was probably because she had heard Keller and uruthia roll the sheets, and uruthia revealed some reasons why she was her daughter.


    So in front of the two people has been unable to open her seems a little reticent.


    "No hurry..." Keller nodded. "Go and save elusha first."


    Makarov breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s ugly." Kylar''s light words make him a little embarrassed, but it''s not an accident. The tail of the goblin is powerful, but the actual combat is not enough.


    Due to the strict hierarchy system, most of the tasks are to crush the tail of other goblins. The mage may not be inferior to the mage of the same level.


    Dragon killing magic and ice modeling magic are very special types of magic, which give them a great advantage in fighting at the same level, but this advantage can not be converted into experience - they do not have the experience of fighting with a wizard stronger than them!


    This led to the fact that when the other four elusha level people worked together, Naz and they did not have the slightest strength to fight back.


    Just as reby was driving skyboat that way, there was a very dramatic change.


    "Separated?" Keller just can''t understand what the loop is in each other''s head.


    Jura did arrive soon, but unexpectedly, everyone began to divide.


    "What is Jura doing?" Kylar is still calm, but Makarov is ready to crack his teeth.


    Among his guilds, Lucy stayed to take care of ilusha. In fact, only gray and Naz were in action.


    And one night this guy was separated from Jura and others.


    The disciple of the Ulu of the snake Ji scale went with his girlfriend. Instead, Jura mixed up with the two disciples of the night.


    "What a mistake." Keller put his hand on his forehead, shook his head gently, and sighed.


    If you can''t beat anyone else, if you can''t beat your head, you''ll be totally destroyed. There''s nothing to say"Ulu, go and help your lovely disciples." Keller waved his hand. "You can do whatever you want to support. I''ll provide you with coordinates."


    "Yes." Ulu nodded, and then jumped directly from the deck. Compared with her two clumsy disciples, she was undoubtedly much more natural and unrestrained. Between her thick boots, she formed an ice and snow skateboard, and underneath the skateboard was an ice and snow slide.


    This kind of simple and convenient thing is at the top of the world, and in a moment, Ulu goes out far away.


    Gray, Leon, I miss you so much.


    The exuberant Ulu was shown on the screen, which made kylar sigh: "really, I''m so jealous of gray and Leon. I don''t see her doing this to me


    Keller''s teasing made the women in the boat roll their eyes at the same time, including reby.


    This reaction made Keller laugh.


    Kylar''s Guide to Ulu was a small arrow condensed with light, right in front of her eyes. It was easy to recognize. The names of gray and Leon were clearly marked.


    What a careful man. Even Ulu couldn''t help but praise Kailar in his heart.


    But then her eyes widened, and gray was approaching Leon very quickly.


    What happened? She doesn''t know, but she''s going to see it.


    On one side of her body, she has already glided towards that side.


    When Ulu arrived, he found that his two disciples were being beaten by others.


    Yes, it''s beating.


    The speed of each other is so fast that Leon and gray can''t reach each other no matter how large the attack is.


    The modeling magic of ice, in the final analysis, still needs to be attacked by magic physics. However, the opponent''s speed is extremely fast, but he is a guy who can accelerate instantly on the ice.


    A speed up magic training to perfection, coupled with the opponent''s four level combat effectiveness, obviously, the two triangle level of the top disciples are not opponents.


    With a smile on his mouth, Ulu glided directly in front of the two little guys. At one stroke, he was the ice rose garden. All of a sudden, it was a garden of ice roses, which was gorgeous and extraordinary.


    When kylar saw her, he was no longer worried about gray and Leon''s comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gray, Leon, do you miss me?" Heroic women, bold women, forthright women, heroic women.


    With the unique exaggeration of northeast women, Ulu turned to look at gray and Leon and asked with laughter.


    "Ulu!" They both exclaimed in surprise and joy.


    This sound of Ulu seems to have the memory of three people back to decades ago, "I have not given you so embarrassed appearance!"


    Ulu ha ha''s smile: "but also good, long time to meet again, give you a lesson again!"


    "How should ice shape magician deal with the enemy whose speed is the highest!" Ulu left hand clap right hand, posture, momentum exuberant said.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect you to be defeated in an instant." Her voice makes Lucy, who is taking care of her, look up in surprise. She sees her slowly flying down from the sky, and her magic guided artillery boat hovers in the sky.


    The appearance of Keller gave Lucy great peace of mind. "Hundred night, ring, please." Keller gently waves at him.


    He was a little flattered: "speaker!"


    "Well, I''m sorry to use you as bait this time." Keller smiles and waves at him.


    "No, no, it''s our pleasure." Ring is a handsome guy, but now it''s as excited as a fan to see a star.


    But who said Keller wasn''t a star?


    At the age of 30, Kailar became famous at the age of 30. It was less than three months since he became a member of Parliament. At a young age, he was an example of the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Although he had been the speaker for less than a week, many changes brought vitality to the whole Fiore kingdom. Such changes can be seen and felt. As an ordinary person, the other party is naturally and naturally And then he would worship kylar.


    Not to mention Keller''s reputation as a novelist. The speaker and the novelist are multiplied by each other. Naturally, it is very easy to be famous.


    Although Americans always boast that their president''s autobiography is enough to support themselves, it may not be enough for the leather sofa in air force one, but it also shows how much the president can earn by selling books. There is still pocket money.


    In the same way, Kailar is only making pocket money when writing novels. The entire intelligence department of Sanli relies on the money provided by Lucy''s father, the "Consortium" controlled by Jiude, every month.


    They gave him shares and money, and he gave them political status.


    That''s it.


    They can say what they want, what they are oppressed and what they hate. It is a great progress for businessmen.Keller waved back, and a milky light enveloped her.


    "What are you waiting for?" Kylar looked at her with a smile and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    In the face of Keller''s teasing, elusha blushed, not shyness, but shame.


    Keller brought her as a leader with the group of rookies, but she failed to live up to his trust. She was now ashamed and her self-esteem was damaged.


    You know what a woman is going to do when she gets angry.


    Someone''s going to bleed.


    Kylar was pleased to see the expression on her face.


    "You go straight to the holy night and the empty night, and the others have reinforcements and Jura." A word from Keller made the situation clear.


    Nodding, elusha said to baiyei and Lucy, "follow me."


    The advantage of action is to do what you do, leaving a lot of time. The disadvantage is that there is no time to think about the benefits and disadvantages of doing so.


    Generally speaking, if it is commendatory, it is decisive; if it is derogatory, it is rash and impulsive. In a word, the Chinese language is broad and profound, and any explanation can be made. It mainly depends on the individual''s subjective judgment.


    The Three Outlooks of human beings are the most difficult to reverse. They are easy to be distorted, but they are difficult to reverse. It is precisely because of this that human beings themselves have a stubborn sense of not hitting the south wall and not turning back. Why 80% of blind dates fail? The answer is not in both men and women, because when they are arranged by their parents for a blind date, they have an uncomfortable feeling in their hearts. It is natural to have a view of each other.


    This is subjective judgment.


    Keller was very pleased to see her. He was a human being. Naturally, he could not escape the subjective judgment.


    Elusha''s character is excellent, although a little rash, but obviously she is not only gentle, but also very responsible, in Makarov''s absence, most of the forces that hold down the tail of the goblin are her.


    To tell you the truth, kylar is more optimistic about her becoming the next leader of the goblin''s tail.


    Before he knew vorodenkon, Keller felt that it would be no big deal if ilusha was just a four-way magician. Later, when she became the top ten saint, it was almost settled.


    To tell you the truth, kylar naturally knows that he is more suitable for the goblin''s tail than elusha, but his heart is not here, and a little hint from Makarov will make it clear.


    All of them are like human spirits. Kailar takes advantage of the power of the goblin''s tail to become the speaker of the parliament, and then uses the speaker to protect the tail of the goblin. This is a reasonable exchange of interests. In the face of Kellar''s hint, Makarov has no choice but to choose another candidate.


    But the hands of food, the heart does not panic, there are people above, naturally is more stable.


    To tell you the truth, kylar still owes the goblin''s tail. If Makarov doesn''t say so, Keller will be worried.


    So up to now, Keller has never dealt with the tail of the goblin, which is likely to block his main force in the future, and he does not intend to attack the tail of the goblin in the future.


    Human relationship is human, and Kailar doesn''t want to tear his face when it is possible to win over the goblin''s tail.


    Keller is not a man of cold nature. He even attaches great importance to love. Of course, the absolute calmness brought about by IQ makes him full of calculation for everything.


    Is the friendship with this man worth the trouble he has caused himself?


    Keller has been counting these things all his life, except for some real friends.


    Alexander and the like


    Of course, his women are not included.


    In the face of coloss, Keller would rather give up the local strategy and all relations with her, so as to pave the way for her to kill the queen. This kind of good intentions can not be felt by people of his level.


    Even if Cassius felt it, he would think, "will such a rational person really do this for a woman?"


    Or "is it really worth doing this for a woman?"


    This idea will continue to erode the minds of these wise men.


    They are not Keller, so it''s hard to understand Keller''s thinking. He knows how to appreciate everyone''s value. However, if a woman is beautiful, she is not his person, and the most beautiful woman with full marks is just a chess piece, not a lover, a relative or a lover.


    The latter can''t be given up. The former can be used as cannon fodder.


    Because of the problem of strength, elusha has been separated from the level of cannon fodder. Instead, she belongs to the heavyweight who can hold down the chessboard.


    Like a person is a very complex emotion, including the love of the person''s personality, the person''s body, the person''s appearance, the feeling of the opposite, and so on. Love is a very complex thing, even like the same.


    Keller''s appreciation is also very complicated. When he looks at women, he usually looks at comprehensive points. Some women have something that he doesn''t find himself, but his aesthetics catches it all at once. Some things you can''t directly describe with words are the limitations of human beings.


    Keller solved the problem of elusha, and with a flap of her wings, she returned directly to the airship.Everyone in the airship looked at Keller, which made him a little puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Keller.


    "There''s something wrong with Wendy." Said urutia directly.


    She was in a bad mood and her face was gloomy and gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" Keller gives her a gentle, comforting smile, and then comes back to her position to see Wendy, in tears, treating a man.


    "Gerald." Keller spat out the name gently.


    "You didn''t kill him?" Kylar asked, turning his head.


    Kailar is not a person who likes to vent his anger, but his personality of being in a high position for a long time has made him form the habit of clear rewards and punishments. Looking at her calm face, urutiana felt that she was terrible.


    Tianwei is like prison, Tianwei is like sea.


    When the wind is calm, the sea is wide and the sky is wide. When gentle and gentle, it is like a warm stove in my arms. When I am angry and angry, it is hot and unbearable.


    Keller didn''t like to use this model to get along with his women, so he expressed his emotions a little and then calmed down.


    "Sanli, go and bring his head." Seeing a huge wound heal slowly, Gerald, a new comer from a coma, orders softly.


    "Ha." Sanli answered and disappeared on board.


    "The child..." Makarov was a little surprised.


    "Well, it''s top." Keller nodded gently.


    The turtle dove stood behind him. Her face was grave. She knew what he was talking about.


    There was a sense of oppression all over the woman.


    Absolute warrior''s intuition tells her that the other side is a higher level of existence than her, is the existence of thorough suppression.


    What is the confrontation between warriors?


    Strength, experience, speed, reaction, everything!


    But her strength, experience, speed, reaction, and the number of murders are much more than her!


    She killed more people than the assassin who wandered in the dark


    If she is an assassin wandering in the dark, then the other party is the complete darkness!


    What was the reason for her to look so bright?


    Is that him?


    A man who turns darkness into light.


    "Well, it''s time to launch the encirclement and annihilation." Keller looked at the six demon generals who had been completely dispersed: "urutia, Makarov, enter the combat position." As soon as Keller''s voice dropped, the coordinates appeared in front of them, and the small milky arrow also marked with numbers, which was the distance between them and the target.


    "I understand." Urutya''s obedience and Makarov nodded his head gently, and they slowly walked out of the empty boat.


    From the air, there is still this power.


    Makarov used a Flying Magic, while urutiana, like her mother, glided straight down with ice modeling magic.


    "So next, it''s my fight." Keller looked at all the men who had been fighting in the sea of trees and began to smile.


    "Rabbi, wait here with the turtledove."


    "Turtledove, the mission is to protect Rebecca. No problem."


    "OK." The turtle dove nodded.


    Then Keller slowly fell down from the magic empty boat, and the next was the joint bag of the four saints and the ten!


    "Are you Gerald?"


    A faint voice sounded in his ear.


    He is just relying on his instinct to find familiar things. His perception of the environment has been reduced to the minimum. What''s more, he can''t use the great ten magic powers. Now is the most vulnerable time for Gerald.


    The woman who came out of the forest exuded a slight hostility, which made Gerald a little hairy.


    "I don''t know..." "I don''t remember, Gerald Is that my name? "


    The tone of loss, the expression of pain, deep eyes, handsome face, indeed, even she seems to feel pity for me, let alone another woman who has deep love for him?


    Sanli gently drew out two short swords.


    "Sorry, no matter who you are, someone wants to use your head." Sanli slowly drew out two short swords, looked at Gerald, and forced him step by step.


    The murderous spirit irritated Gerald''s head and made him have a headache. He covered his head and sat down, but a man came from behind: "go and open Nirvana! Gerald! I''ll hold it here


    "You are The cobra of general six demons. " Sanli looked at him and thought of his intelligence.


    "Your opponent is not me, and you are not mine. Stay away." Sanli was calm and even looked at him coldly. His whole hair exploded.


    It''s not just the Warcraft that follows him, but also the poisonous cobra, who is scared by Sanli to stand on his head. The whole snake stands up and hisses with his tongue, trying to intimidate Sanli''s approach.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Judging from the sky, the line-up of this round-up is very luxurious, including Makarov in the north, urutia in the west, Kailar in the East, Jura in the south, and ELUSA, who is straight in the middle of each other.


    No matter from which direction, the five saints and ten universities belong to the rolling grade.


    Although Jura was injured and her fighting power was sharply reduced, she met the saint ten combat effectiveness of the opponent''s native mage code name [Hett]. If the magic of other departments can be used as addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, terrain and restraint can be used to antagonize each other, then in the same level, the combat between the saint ten of the same level can only compare the understanding of the elements of both sides It''s powerful.


    Jiula, also known as "jiula of rock iron", has strong defense and strong attack power. It can be said that no one in the earth mages can defeat him. He takes the road of native iron.


    But he is using magic that can make the land soft and explode.


    In theory, these two schools belong to the extension of the earth system. It is not so much the collision of magic as the collision of magic ideas. Whoever wins will go further.


    More confident to walk in their own magic road.


    No matter which one of them is very honing.


    The battle on the other side has come to an end. The ice modeling magic of Ulu is much higher than that of gray and Leon. Even urutiana is only proficient in the arc of time and remembers her mother more. Therefore, in fact, the strongest ice magic envoy in the whole continent should be URU.


    The other side has two magic, speed up and slow the enemy''s reaction speed, these two may be very strong, but in fact, the operation is not practical.


    The first is the lethality. The opponent can only attack with his fist back and forth without destructive power. At this time, even if the opponent holds a spear in his hand, he will not be helpless to gray and Leon.


    Two 18-year-old young people were in a strong physical condition. It seemed that they had not encountered this kind of stalemate for a long time. The other side could not do anything about it.


    As a result, when Ulu arrived, he directly pressed the other side.


    The modeling magic of ice rose garden can be described as the proud magic of Ulu. This magic is almost equivalent to the field magic. It is all her ice roses in a radius of 500 meters.


    These ice roses can easily kill ordinary Warcraft. Although they can''t touch each other, they don''t dare to touch ice roses. If they do, it''s just a matter of a moment to be hanged by roses.


    It is because of this that the situation is in a standoff for a moment.


    However, Ulu is worthy of being an old master of four directions. She began to shrink the whole ice rose garden in less than 10 seconds after the standoff. The ice rose garden used to be very large, and it was full of ice roses in a radius of 500 meters. Now, as soon as it shrinks, the density is greatly increased. Even he can''t rush out of 500 meters in a moment.


    The Scud''s speed is extremely fast, but he can''t stand out for 500 meters at once. His speed limit is the reaction limit of people, and then he has to slow down the reaction speed of the other party to improve his own speed.


    Otherwise, you will die miserably in this forest.


    Speed is a double-edged sword.


    In fact, his defense is also low and terrible. He will be injured when he is hung. He is not as good as an ordinary four level mage in other aspects of balanced strength, let alone the old mage Ulu.


    In the face of Ulu''s strangulation, the other side moves back and forth, but lacks effective breakthrough means.


    His attack and defense are very poor, even the explosive force is not as good as gray, in the rose garden hanging under the defeat seems to be taken for granted.


    It was the first time for gray and Leon to see this kind of fighting method of boiling frogs in warm water. In the past, only their own strength would burst out. Before them, they seemed to have the door of a new world unfolding slowly in front of them.


    "You see, two stupid disciples, when they encounter different enemies, they have to fight in different ways. The explosive method like the one you just waved just now is just throwing me away." Ulu hated that iron was not made into steel, which made them blush.


    They also know rose garden, but this extravagant and wasteful magic that can''t catch people is abandoned by them.


    In fact, they never wanted to maintain the ice modeling magic to make the ice move. Obviously, Ulu''s attainments were more than one point higher than them.


    It''s not a magic level gap.


    But in the use of magic skills and experience of the gap.


    After Ulu hanged [Scud] Sally, elusha also killed angel. Angel was just a summoning mage. She just took out her key and was cut unconscious by a sword. Because she was bitten, she lost her face in front of Keller, so her hand was very heavy. Angell fainted directly without humming.


    Holding the key that was cut off and flying, she threw it directly to Lucy behind her: "this is for you..."


    Lucy didn''t respond. She turned her head and looked. Lucy was almost scared to cry.


    "Hoo." She breathed out her breath and gave some hard lines on her face. She didn''t know why she was so abnormal. But thinking that she had not finished her task, she had lost her face in front of him. After being awakened by him, she could not help but get angry.This impatience is also reflected in her movements when she moves forward. Facing angel, she is just emerging, and she is chopped away by a move before she can take out the key to call.


    It was only when Lucy looked so frightened that she came to her senses.


    "Come on, we don''t have much time." She said, her voice calming down a lot.


    Six magic generals, six to two.


    "Are you sure you won''t get out of the way?" Sanli looked at the man in front of her coldly. Gerald had gone into the forest. She was not very happy. She didn''t think that hanging Gerald was an urgent job, but the man gave her a sense of danger.


    From Kailar''s display magic, it seems that the other party''s poison is very strong.


    Can''t trouble Kay.


    However, Sanli didn''t have a specific idea about how to fight each other.


    Win fast.


    Sanli thought in his heart that he pulled out the double knives, and in a moment Sanli disappeared on the other side''s retina.


    "Grass!" The man was startled, and his hair and sweat were all scared out. The sense of danger at the highest level of alert spread in his heart. The sense of danger was constantly spreading all the time, and the feeling was approaching in an instant.


    Even Sanli didn''t see how he did it, but saw him disappear in front of his eyes.


    Sanli is very experienced in fighting. He stops walking in an instant, looks left and right, and then looks up at the sky.


    The other party was in the sky, and the reason why he didn''t fall was his snake.


    I thought the snake was just a different species, but


    "Warcraft?" Sanli looks ugly. Now she can''t see Gerald. The mission failed and she was ashamed


    She was very unhappy.


    If you are not happy, you will kill.


    That [Cobra] Blake''s vigilance has been raised to the highest level.


    Run!


    The beast''s intuition reminded him.


    In spite of its air supremacy, the snake kept wriggling and afraid. It was afraid, very afraid.


    "Chuberrios, let''s go!" He gave a big drink.


    "Go? Where are you going? " The sound of Sanli Yin measurement sounded from his back, and his soul almost scared him out.


    Faster than his soul is Sanli''s knife.


    There was a sharp pain between the legs.


    His body completely lost his balance and fell down. Sanli cut off his legs with one knife. Another was about to cut him off in the air. He saw the snake fiercely turn around and bite his mouth. The cold light of two fangs twinkled. This is the poison that even elusha can put down. Even though Sanli is wary and has a hundred times better physique than elusha, he dare not connect them, Only with the man with the broken leg.


    The snake didn''t chase after him. He opened his wings and rushed down. With the help of a man who was spilling blood on his two legs, a poisonous mist was sprayed, and the sound of dental acid was heard. The poisonous fog was corrosive poison, which was just like the burning of a flame. Otherwise, the blood spurting above the knee would make the man lose blood.


    "Hum." Sanli snorted coldly, looking at the other party''s painting, he didn''t start.


    The snake''s wings are on its back. If it moves recklessly, it is very likely that they will escape. When they fly into the sky, they can''t disguise themselves. If they can''t dodge, they will die.


    Sanli threw a sword, and the blood on it was left on the side of the bush. The calm Sanli had no sorrow or joy, only calm and cruel.


    The cobra with cold sweat on his forehead is more and more nervous when he looks at Sanli.


    Amputated limbs are nothing. There are ways to regenerate amputated limbs in the magic world. But in the face of such a calm enemy, it is obvious that the enemy will not give him a second chance to heal.


    The fear of death choked him.


    "If you want me to die, I can take it, but can you give it a chance to live?" The cobra sitting on the snake with a bitter smile pointed at him and asked.


    He was not asking, he was praying.


    "Good." San Li as a woman, but hard hearted can, light said.


    He nodded bitterly. There was no doubt that the other side was not a weak hearted woman, or even blacker than a dark man like him. It was unrealistic to pray for mercy from this enemy. He only wanted to die to appease his anger, hoping that the other side would not anger his own snake


    My only friend


    A bitter look at the anxious snake, the cobra gently shook his head, wryly grinned, rubbed his finger into a knife, and suddenly inserted it into his heart.


    A stream of hot blood directly spread out, Sanli looked at him, turned and left.


    General six demons, go and stay three.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Alas..." Keller sighs softly. "Didn''t you kill them?"


    Just as Keller is the protagonist of the knightly continent, Gerald seems to be the protagonist of the magic continent. He can''t kill him in any way. Killing him and healing his magic can''t make him depressed.


    So Keller thinks he should go and kill him himself.


    With a wing on his back, Keller didn''t let anyone know. He just flew out in a moment.


    Flying this kind of thing needs the help of the wind. Except for the turbine aircraft, almost all things flying in the sky must follow this law. Although Keller''s wings are large and powerful, they can only make him rise suddenly. The next thing is to rely on the huge wings to adjust his posture.


    There is a flying mouse suit that can reach 150 km / h. The Keller now maintains the speed of 60 km / h at most, but above the sky, this speed is enough to make him proud of all the people in the forest.


    "Yes." Keller''s sky eye is extremely powerful. In the dense forest, as long as there is light shining on Gerald''s face, it can be radiated to Keller''s receiving processor, that is, the sky eye. The coordinates on Wendy can only receive images, but can not transfer coordinates. Therefore, if Keller wants to find Gerald, he still has to rely on his sky eye.


    After a while, kylar finds each other and slowly lands.


    Wings can not only glide, but also buffer, the role is extraordinary, can be said to be extremely useful.


    Keller falls in front of Gerald and looks at him in a relaxed manner.


    The whole situation has been under control, and the other side''s combat power has been reduced by six to three, and more may be lost in the future. In addition to the immediate variable, everything else is under control.


    "Do you still know me? Gerald It looked like amnesia, and he made Kellar tease him.


    "A strong sense of disgust..." He frowned and looked at the sacred and dignified man in a handsome and steady cloak. His intuition told him that this man was not easy to be provoked, but another one constantly hated this man from the bottom of his heart.


    "Who are you? Do you know me? Why do I hate you so much. " Three questions were asked, and he waited quietly for Keller''s answer.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Keller sighed softly, and in his performance he had no desire to tease him.


    "I''m here to kill you, Gerald." Keller raised his hand gently. "Then, goodbye."


    Gerald ducked to the left. It was not the evasion of Keller''s attack, but the instinct of crisis.


    It''s like ordinary people are usually scared and so on. There must be strong omens of something happening in their hearts. These are the sixth sense of human beings.


    Then a beam of light flew out of Gerald''s cheek and hit a tree that was hugged by several people. The speed of light disappeared in the tree. Two seconds later, the tree, which did not know how long it had lived, burst into flames from the inside.


    Even the big tree that natz had to burn up with great difficulty was burned directly with the blow of Keller.


    This is the free hand strike of the ten saints!


    There was a look of surprise on Keller''s face when he saw Gerald avoid his attack.


    "So it is, because the mind is not too clear, so the six senses are greatly strengthened?" With a whisper, Keller understood immediately what model Gerald was now.


    "Well, it''s a good qualification. It''s a pity." It''s a pity to die here today!


    Gerald is delirious indeed, and may even be cajoled into his command, but what is the point of that?


    Keller did not lack the fighting power of the ten saints. As the speaker of Parliament, the top ten of the Fiore kingdom were transferred with him. Just like this time, there was no big difference between the five saints and the six saints. However, Gerald absolutely did not want to keep one who might stab himself at any time.


    Besides, compared with Gerard, Keller valued Alosa more.


    Elusha is a woman who can go up and down the kitchen, fight monsters and stabilize the situation. This kind of woman is infatuated and exclusive. If Gerald does not die, she will never belong to Keller.


    Rather than keep Gerald, who is not completely in control, Keller prefers elusha, who can be completely controlled and conquered by him.


    So, please die here!


    Keller is merciless. The lasers are constantly shooting out from all directions. He is extremely terrible. In the face of this, Gerald is not helpless. The meteor magic has promoted his speed to the extreme. Although there is no special suit, in fact, he can''t fly into the air, otherwise the battle between them will be more intense.


    Without that suit, you can''t display the meteor to your heart''s content. If his meteor can''t keep up with Keller''s speed, he can only improve his reaction ability.


    In addition, a magic shield suddenly appeared in his hand, which made Keller''s eyes shine. Gerald and Keller are masters of the same level. To a certain extent, he is even more talented than Keller. Of course, this is because of his unique magic environment in the magic land, his own unique magic talent and urutiana All aspects of the chemical causes of the production.But there is no denying that he is a genius.


    Second only to Keller''s genius.


    He developed much more magic himself than Keller.


    Keller is a practical and practical school. Magic is not enough. Just create. There is no need to create a magic for a certain situation. Because there are too many such situations, it can be said that there are countless. Keller''s time and energy are extremely precious. He really has no spare time to study and develop magic.


    Gerald is different.


    is talented and does not need to build towers himself. He has been very idle at the magic Council.


    He not only learned all about magic in the magic Council, but also thoroughly explored the foundation of the magic Development Council. As a member of Parliament, where would anyone dare to stop him?


    Although his accumulation was profound, he actually fell into the inferior position.


    Keller''s light was as varied as he wanted, but Gerald could only hide and hide. He could not hide but could only block it with a shield.


    Soon Keller got tired of this cat and mouse game and waved, and the sword halberd formed by two rays of light flew toward each other.


    This is the sword of light that directly cut off josephora''s guild, but the power of the sword will not be reduced after it has been reduced by a thousand times. With the eternal characteristics of light itself and the movement of light speed, the two swords of Kellar penetrated into each other''s shield and even the other''s arm in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gerald trembled, his legs suddenly lost strength, his arms were pierced by Keller, and the "eternal" effect of light represented a wound that even Wendy''s healer could not heal.


    After the lightsaber disappeared, the wound did not bleed. Instead, two large holes hung on his arm, which was extremely terrifying. The nerves around the wound were constantly suffering from severe pain. It was absolutely impossible to cure the wound, unless there was a light magician of the same level to hand it.


    "It''s over." Keller waved gently, and hundreds of lightsabers fired at Gerald.


    Both of them are masters of the 10th National Congress of the saint of China. They are merciless. The momentum around them is quite spectacular. The trees around them are ignited by the laser of Kailar. The fire is surrounded by it, which is quite heroic.


    In the burning situation, Keller waved gently, and hundreds and thousands of lightsabers rushed at Gerald.


    The next second, a figure stood in front of Gerald and held out his hand.


    Endless evil and darkness are just in a state of opposition. The evil magic is not enough for Keller''s lightsaber, but the corrosiveness is strong. Coupled with the disappearance of the opposite attribute, the hundreds of lightsabers of Keller are blocked by the other party.


    The only one who can block the ten saints is the leader of the six magic generals


    "Brian." Keller gently spits out a name. This Brian is completely different from the one he saw before. The dark silver hair of the former Brian looks like a suntanned Gypsy, but now this Brian is a proper white man with pale skin and dark eyes, It looks terrible.


    "Brian." Keller recited his name again.


    "Six demons? Six Six I see. " Looking at Brian, who has changed his temperament and completely changed into another person, Kellar will find out the reason for the six demon generals. Now, there is only one of them left. What the other side shows is enough to explain everything.


    "Gerald! Ha ha ha Brian laughs and grabs the frail Gerald, shaking: "God help me too! Say it, say it! Where is Nirvana? "


    Looking at his manic appearance, Keller gently waved his hand. The light speed was very fast, but when he hit him, he was directly eroded by the sudden evil Qi.


    The magic power of the other side is extremely amazing. It is a kind of explosion after repression, even more amazing than the saint ten.


    How strong.


    But it''s not invincible.


    Slowly, Keller took off his robes, his coat, his clothes, and revealed his skilful tights.


    "Well, I haven''t fought so seriously for a long time." Keller moved his shoulder, and the magic erupted. The roar of the magic stream made the whole forest tremble.


    "This is my fight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Keller is not too keen on the struggle, because in his last life, when he met a great disaster, all mankind can only work together to tide over the disaster. He has seen too many and too many things to get through the disaster together.


    For Keller, man is strength, unity is strength.


    Unite all that can be united, pull in everything that can be pulled in, and knock down everything that can be knocked down.


    That''s what Keller believed in all his life.


    He united the Carmelo, drew the Macedonians, and defeated the umas.


    He united the knightly continent and the kingdom of liebel. Now he is ready to overthrow the kingdom of Fiore.


    There are very few or even no opportunities for him to go to war, but he will never shrink back in the face of a real battle.


    For example, in the face of the rebellion in hongyeling, Kailar went to battle in person.


    From yoga to jujitsu, from boxing to fighting, kylar trained his body according to the strict training methods of later generations.


    Human muscles are divided into endurance red muscles and powerful white muscles. Some people can completely hammer their own muscles into pink ones. These people are very strong in endurance and explosive power.


    And Keller is the man who completely turns 639 muscles and 6 billion muscle fibers into pink muscles through the micro operation of light element.


    That''s why most humans can''t beat Keller in hand to hand combat.


    Kylar, it''s strong!


    And Keller''s magic, on top of his physical strength.


    So, Keller, it''s really strong!


    The powerful ordinary people of Keller don''t understand, because he is always kind to others, but in the magic land, he doesn''t know how many heroes he meets.


    Even if he was in the magic land, he could only fight alone. As a tide maker, he was struggling with the big wave of magic land.


    It''s a lot easier for LAL to surf now.


    But I didn''t expect that even if he got the land of Fiore, he would still have to fight on his own.


    Two games a day?


    Keller''s mouth is smiling, and magic is surging around him. That scene just now is a warm-up.


    Countless rays of light fall from the sky. The magic of Keller is magnificent. You can feel the shaking of the air a few kilometers away. The whole sky and the earth are full of light.


    For the first time, Keller displayed his domain magic in the magic land.


    The forbidden realm.


    In this field, Keller was found in the Knights'' mainland. Meilin, an old four-way mage, was defeated. Now she has become the top ten Keller, and it seems more terrifying.


    It''s 20 kilometers around. All magic elements are eliminated.


    This means that within 20 kilometers, no magician can draw a trace of magic elements, which also means that the magicians within 20 kilometers can not draw any magic.


    "Next, let''s fight with our bodies." Keller walks into each other with a smile.


    Sorcerer, no one has ever thought of fighting with body except for the kind of elusha. Now, the strongest in the whole enchantment are elusha, Sanli and Turtledove!


    Brian''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect anyone to have this kind of domineering and unreasonable magic. Just after the magic formation of his body, his magic disappeared like smoke.


    This is the reason why the kailars say "fight with the body". Even if there is a huge amount of magic stored in the ten holy bodies, once they are used and left the body, they will be eliminated instantly.


    This kind of domineering technique can only be made by Keller, who has a high attainments in physics and is still the saint ten levels in magic.


    Domineering and direct.


    Keller clapped his fist bone and slowly approached Brian: "are you ready?"


    Stop killing by force!


    Keller''s fist is very painful, but what''s more painful is his sword!


    Don''t forget, he is the man who condensed the moon into a sword!


    The moon''s sword, which has become an entity weapon, has no effect on it at all, and may even have a counter effect. In other words, the moon sword breaking level of the materialized level is higher than that of the magic prohibition field of Kailar. Kailar is not a mean person, but she borrowed elusha''s sword of the moon, which is the reason for that Level of elusha plus this sword, enough to threaten the strength of Keller!


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. If elusha doesn''t get into Keller''s bed and does not write about her, even if she pursues the principle of making the best use of everything, she will never give her this sword.


    But now it''s just the right thing to do.From the very beginning, human beings need weapons to resist wild animals and strong enemies. With weapons, human beings begin to develop gradually. It can be said that the history of human development is a history of weapons development. Human beings have been evolving their own weapons. Similarly, in this world, Keller has seen magic guided airships, magic guided guns and guards Star gun and other human crystals exist, but in the Fiore Kingdom, in addition to the top group of people, others still adhere to the most primitive way of fighting.


    They stubbornly believe that this way of fighting and training is the reason why they become the top ten magic powers in the mainland.


    But kailaer didn''t want to admit it, but it was true. In ancient times, only the human power of horses and spears could lift the tripod and pull the mountains and rivers. However, the human beings with machine guns and airplanes could only "return to their ancestors" through continuous training. In fact, few people could reach the level of a thousand enemies. In the end, they could not do it themselves, so they were classified as those described by the ancients Modern people are also slowly ignoring the power of ancient people.


    They continue to vilify these stories from nutrition and genetics, thinking that these are just myths, but primitive people who drink blood and drink are able to fight dinosaurs!


    Humans are very powerful.


    But no one knows and has the ability to determine that his own path must be correct, take magic technology or physical technology? Is it physical or mental?


    The history of human evolution is calculated in terms of billions of years, but Keller thinks that human beings are at a crossroads.


    Every step will change the future of human beings and make them evolve into different things.


    It''s like cats and tigers evolved from the same ancestor, but tigers dominate the mountains and forests, and cats can only cry and drink milk.


    Kailar is a man of great wisdom. He has a sense of smell that others can''t match. Even if he is fierce, he still often holds copper sticks in his hand. The copper staff has excellent guiding power. Crystal is a good material to strengthen the bright magic. Moreover, the crystal is hard and the best in the world. If you swing it, you can kill ordinary strong men with Kailar''s power, The preparation was extremely thorough.


    Keller does not choose a copper stick because of his elegant demeanor, nor does he give his own handle to the other party in order to please a woman. He does things with discretion and calculation. Everything is purposeful and foreshadowing. Basically, he always has some extraordinary means to prepare something.


    Keller''s leisurely layout was used when he had the opportunity, but he didn''t lose the opportunity. Compared with Gerald''s chess player who prepared for what, Kailar''s realm was more than a hundred times higher?


    Now with the sword in his hand, Keller is no longer afraid of the other party''s body protection magic. Originally, magic is so changeable that there are many kinds of magic that can be directly used without excluding the body. For example, Naz''s Dragon killing magic can directly enhance his physique, and elusha''s strength is closely related to magic. That''s why Keller wants to kill one with his bare hands It''s not realistic.


    But with this sword, it was only the first blow that kylar cut off his opponent''s palm.


    The other side holds that he is the former director of the magic Development Bureau. Even if the magic application in the forbidden magic field is not inferior to that of Keller, there is no lack of means to apply magic.


    Although he can''t absorb magic power, there are still many magic powers preserved in the body of a saint. For example, Keller turns 80% of his cells into light elements. Based on this, his life span is calculated in thousands of years.


    This is why C.C. stubbornly believes that Keller is able to accompany her through everything, and despises his wife, altoria.


    As a result, just as he was trying to resist Keller''s glass like purple sword with his hard body, his arm was easily separated like butter inserted by a red knife.


    A lot of blood dissipates with the magic in this forbidden area. To be honest, the ten saints are people who can resonate with heaven and earth. Because of this, they have a lot of magic stored in their cells, which is different from Keller''s unwillingness to elemental. Most of the holy ten elements can directly avoid other people''s attacks.


    Elementalization has no effect on the ten saints, but it is an insurmountable state for the little guys under the ten, which is one of the reasons why it is so difficult to deal with.


    However, with one stroke, Keller directly cut off one tenth of his magic power, and the magic stored in his arm disappeared. With the next sword, Keller had already cut off the other''s waist with one sword.


    Kailar is not only a master of magic, but also a master of swordsmanship!


    He often accompanied altoria to practice martial arts and asked denissa to do exercises. Although he was not as good as the two, he was tempered by dragon blood. His strength and skills were far better than ordinary people.


    Therefore, as I said before, the guard of Keller is only a symbolic existence, and there are few people who can really threaten him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Dead..." Gerald, who had been beaten by Keller just now, collapsed under a burning fire tree, and watched coldly that a saint 10th National Congress was cut off by Kailar, and he died unknowingly.


    He could see that the young man with long hair, elegant demeanor and elegant temperament was not a good man.


    It can even be said that it is a cruel guy, the magic power of the ten saints, and the force of a martial arts master.


    This hidden man is not a good man!


    But he looks like a good man!


    This is a good reason for many people!


    Human beings, the first thing you see can determine a lot!


    This man is terrible. He''s no match.


    Until now, Gerald has not recovered his memory, but by his own instinct to judge a person.


    After killing Brian, Keller slowly comes to Gerald.


    "What else, what will you say?" Kelar''s magic barrier is scattered, and the huge heat and light source in his hand slowly condense, just like a magic light gun.


    "No more..." He closed his eyes. ELUSA


    The last word uttered by his lips completely angered Keller.


    The huge light spread through his body in an instant, and then went straight through the past. A long gully spread in the forest. From the sky, it was like being hit by some unknown object, and the land was burned and sunken.


    The intense high temperature will consume all the oxygen nearby in a moment. The long straight line is full of burnt black land. However, these lands can not be burned because of the lack of oxygen. They can only emit smoke and rapidly cool down.


    "How terrible!" Looking at the ploughed land in front of him, gray and Leon turn pale. This is absolutely the power of the ten saints.


    The magic power that has been dispelled just now has come back again. It is needless to say that "It''s Keller." Ulu recognized the source of this power at the first time. Urutia is the same ice system as her, while Makarov is the giant system, and Jura is the earth series. The only one who has this power is Kellar!


    Even she was sure that the forbidden area was the work of Keller!


    The weak and weak Kailar is so powerful


    Ulu, who has vaguely touched the edge of the top ten saints, was deeply shocked. The more he knew, the more he was afraid. Human beings always like this. When he was a child, when he jumped down from a height of five or six meters, which child was afraid? When you grow up, you have to measure the height of three or four meters.


    Afraid, if you jump down, sprain to your feet and fall to your legs, is it worthwhile to row?


    Disturbance does not take time. Why take risks? Even if it''s time to break your leg, what''s the benefit? It''s no good jumping off. Why?


    The more people know, the more afraid they are. That''s why Ulu is so shocked.


    In fact, it''s not just her. She doesn''t reach the level of Saint ten, so she doesn''t understand the significance of Keller''s forbidden realm.


    The other four saints were shocked. The field of completely banning the ten magic powers is absolutely super magic level. The appearance of this kind of magic represents Jura. Uruthia will lose its fighting power when facing the forbidden magic field. Whether Makarov''s giant magic has any effect is two theories. However, if elusha enters the forbidden magic field before changing her weapons, it is equal to that It''s a waste.


    This is the best weapon for a warrior to restrain a magician!


    No magician can turn a blind eye to this forbidden area.


    But there is only one person in the world who can apply the element of light to this point.


    Because it''s constant, if Keller doesn''t open up the field, it will always exist.


    The rest of the magic is gone.


    This kind of enchantment can not only imprison the power of the magician, but also is an excellent existence for defense. Kailar first developed this magic to be used as a defense against other large-scale magic.


    In the face of Meilin''s five fireball cult, as long as he sacrifices to this forbidden area, all the soldiers around him have no problem. Therefore, in fact, Keller developed this one to deal with magicians. That''s why all the magicians, especially the ten saints, are more alarmed.


    Because this is the only way to narrow the gap between them and ordinary people!


    That''s enough!


    Almost everyone was in the direction of Keller. A straight and dark road was the best beacon, and now Gerald had been burned to the ground.


    Keller took a breath, went to the place where he undressed, inserted the sword of the moon into the scabbard, and began to dress slowly.


    When Makarov, Jura, urutia, ELUSA and other Qi Qi Qi came to the front of her, she finally put on her last cloak."Where are the six demon generals?" Keller asked with dignity. It was the first time for many people to see him here. Suddenly, they were awed.


    "Scud has been solved by us." Ulu said directly.


    "Angel is settled by us." She said.


    "I''ve killed Hewitt." Jura suffered through the wound, but still can kill another Saint ten, worthy of the title of the ten.


    "Your Highness, the cobra is dead." Sanli half knelt in front of Kailar and said.


    "Well, I see. Get up." Keller nodded gently and forgave her this time.


    Sanli stands up and stands behind Keller.


    Dereliction of duty is not a problem. As the only woman brought over by Keller in the mainland of knights, dereliction of duty is just a small matter. The problem lies in whether she can clearly realize her dereliction of duty.


    The former is a matter of ability, and the latter is an issue of attitude.


    Ability problems can be remedied through effort and training, which are incurable and easily abandoned.


    Other people are secretly surprised. What she said just now is dead, that is to say, the cobra has been killed by the other side?


    Cruel woman!


    Cruel man!


    Kailar''s weak reaction was indeed unexpected. It was the life of a four level mage!


    Kylar accepted it so calmly!


    It''s a little chilly.


    "Where is another man?" Keller asked, looking up.


    "I killed the young man." Makarov pinched his beard and said with a smile that the guy in the dark night is really strong enough to be infinitely close to the 10th National Congress of the saints. Twisted magic can make most of the magic and human body twist, but these things are meaningless to the giant.


    He tried his best to break a finger of the giant.


    "Well, let the crescent Knights come and clean up the mess. Let''s go back." Keller nodded gently, pulled a pair of wings behind Sanli and flew up from the sky, looking very handsome.


    When Keller falls into the Pegasus, Leiby is instructed to slowly lower the Pegasus to a certain height.


    This is a forest, not a place to stop empty boats, so after landing at a certain height, everyone has the ability to board directly.


    But we still have different thoughts in mind. If we say that Brian was cut off by Keller with weapons, who is the last move with great power to deal with?


    That kind of powerful magic must be against another Saint ten.


    And who is that Saint ten?


    Everyone can''t help but think about it.


    Keller has always given people the image of harmlessness of human and animal. Although radical, it is not a bad person. Therefore, although Keller has some secrets, it is not too nervous. After all, kylar is on their side, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    This time, he wiped out all the four four dark mages in the 10th National Congress of the saints. It can be said that he made great achievements. The last speaker allowed these dark councils to stand up, which made the whole magic world in a mess. Now, as soon as he came up, Keller reduced one-third of the other''s wings. This achievement made everyone very satisfied with his ability as speaker.


    This is the difference. The last speaker was a coward and incompetent. He was busy with various political issues. The people below were constantly making trouble for him. He was not a man inside and outside. However, as soon as he came to power, he cleaned up the internal disharmony and completely controlled the interior. Then he borrowed the prestige and official reputation of the speaker to call the ten saints'' Congress They gathered together to launch the battle.


    This battle was very successful. It was obvious that Keller''s next step was not to attack the other two guilds, but to concentrate more power.


    Keller needs power, he needs supreme power.


    Although it is unlikely to be in this Fiore Kingdom, Kailar must level the Fiore kingdom as an outpost before altoria arrives, otherwise they will spend years to suppress the people here.


    However, if Keller "yields" to altoria in the name of "head of Fiore" and cooperates with "outsiders" to save Fiore, then no one can find out his fault, and many people will even be grateful to him for his "enduring humiliation".


    This is the means of the highest super.


    In fact, Wang Jingwei in history also used this "curve to save the country" method to establish a "country" in the Japanese occupied areas, clamoring for the curve to save the country, which bewildered a large number of people. At that time, the people''s wisdom was not fully developed, which was far from being able to see the political situation clearly. Therefore, such slogans can be very confusing.


    Different from Wang Jingwei, Kailar''s position has always been centered on the knight''s mainland side. Compared with Wang Jingwei, Kailar''s theft of the country is obviously more purposeful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    After coming to the airship, we should bandage the wound first.


    There is no need to say that the three old-fashioned saints, namely, Kailar, Makarov and urutia, have suffered different degrees of damage. Obviously, the six demon generals are not as easy to deal with as we think. If Kailar has no backhand, it is estimated that the six demon generals will really take them away in a wave - in fact, it is almost the same.


    Elusha and other people were taken away by a wave. If Jura did not arrive in time, the others would be dead and could not die any more.


    Later, nazgre and others acted without authorization, which caused Jura great trouble and pressure. He had to go to work as a nanny to protect their safety. After all, he did not know when Keller would come. Moreover, these young men were all powerful factions in the major guilds. Leon alone was a person who had not yet been properly qualified to enter the top ten of the saint. Although it would take another 20 years, it would be 20 years Houjiula just retired. These young people are the pillars of every guild! You can''t let them have anything!


    Therefore, the reckless actions of the boys in the major guilds have brought great trouble to Jura.


    But as soon as they arrived, the situation was clear.


    This makes Jura admire the layout and resourcefulness of Kailar. This feeling is just like Zhang Fei''s life-long fierce killing, and his head is broken and his blood is pounding against the wall. Suddenly, Zhuge Liang comes and opens a door for him to go in and rob. It can be said that he is very happy.


    This kind of feeling makes Jura think of doing things under Keller''s hand.


    Jura has lived most of her life. In her thirties, she has been one of the top ten saints. Although there is a rising star, Gerald, and Keller, his background as a saint of the National Congress is not comparable to that of a young man like Gerald. However, for Kellar, both strength and means make Jura feel admirable. It is incomparably cool to work under such a person Quick?


    Jura pressed in her heart, but the wound was tingling.


    Looking up, I saw that Keller''s hands were sprinkled with milk white light to heal all the wounds.


    In fact, except for elusha and him, the others were not seriously injured. Most of them were abrasions, but now those abrasions are healing one after another, and even some small scars are completely healed. That''s what Keller did!


    Wendy watched her body wound heal slowly, even the smallest place. She was really ashamed of her.


    Soon Naz was in full swing in this ship.


    "Then it''s time to go home and find mom," Keller said with a smile, but then his face became more serious and came to Wendy. He looked at her and looked at her carefully.


    "What do you want to do?" The female cat that came with Wendy stood in front of Wendy, and her hair exploded. The cat of the same race as hobby was extremely afraid of the way she faced Kellar.


    But Wendy is a weak child, and she must not be hurt. Therefore, even if she is afraid, the cat can only stand in front of Wendy, and says with a wary, fierce stubble.


    "Shut up." With a single word, kylar scared the cat out of speaking any more.


    "What''s the matter with your cat demon Lodge?" Asked Keller, squatting down, parallel to Wendy''s eyes.


    His words were calm and his manner was calm, but for some reason, Wendy was cold from the bottom of her heart.


    Maybe it was Keller''s move that was too scary.


    Or perhaps Keller may have killed her resurrected Gerald, and she was in awe.


    Or maybe Keller''s identity puts too much pressure on her.


    Anyway, Wendy''s lips trembled and she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Cat," you say Keller asked the cat.


    "What''s going on?" Keller''s question is puzzling, and the cat''s answer is puzzling.


    "What''s the matter?" Keller was a little angry: "I clearly ordered that each guild must send a small team with enough strength to annihilate the enemy. The tail of the goblin is elusha, and the scale of the snake maiden is Jura. Even the blue sky horse has sent its own auxiliary mages. Only you, the cat demon Lodge, send two magicians who can''t form combat power. No, girl and girl Come here, cat


    "What''s the matter with your cat demon house?" Keller''s question is a response.


    Indeed, looking around, except for Lucy, who was involved in the team for some unknown reason, all the others belong to the trigonometric level mage. There are two leaders of the holy ten, elusha and Jura. The cat demon Lodge sent only a girl and a cat to come here. It can be said that she slapped Kailar in the face and trampled on Kay LAL''s authority, how can Keller not be angry?


    Of course, anger was directed at Elvis Lodge, and now Keller is just scaring the little girl.


    Wendy shivered, and the cat was speechless. With a gentle sigh, he turned and waved. A map of the great Fiore Kingdom appeared in the middle of the empty boat."I remember the location of the Elvis lodge was just around here." There are several more light spots on that map. "Really, I don''t know how the guild was founded in such a remote place, and how did the cat demon Lodge take up the task..." Keller said softly, and suddenly he felt the truth.


    How can a guild that has not accepted the mission survive?


    No one released the mission. Where did the guild get the money?


    How can the guild survive without money?


    This guild doesn''t have to depend on money


    So what do they rely on?


    "Reby, go to the Elvis Lodge." Kylar points to that coordinate and orders directly.


    "OK." "Is Rebecca there?" asked Lucy pleasantly


    "Well, Rabbi''s on top of it." Keller returns with a smile, and as she speaks, Rabbi has turned the Pegasus around the bow and slowly flies to the house of the elves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kylar stares at Wendy for a long time, and Wendy''s shivering appearance makes many people feel pity. However, Keller is actually the chairman of the magic Council, and the cat demon''s house is not very authentic, so we don''t have much room to speak.


    Finally, with a smile, Keller reaches out and touches Wendy''s head. With her soft hair passing through her fingertips, she pinches and lets go of Wendy.


    "I''ll go straight to the Elvis Lodge about these things." Keller said a little, and Wendy was relieved. As soon as she turned her head, a girl with big eyes appeared in front of her.


    The girl of her size, with her fiery red hair, was dressed simply and neatly, unlike Wendy, who was full of accessories.


    But the two little girls are not inferior to the same kind of children.


    Molgana looked calm, but actually it was full of fire, and Wendy was as angry as a soft drizzle.


    Molgana glared at her with a creepy look.


    Then Morgana reached out and tugged at Wendy''s face, and Wendy''s face was pulled long.


    Wentiton, who thought he had been bullied, began to cry.


    Pathetic, she was molgana loosened her face, patted her head, molgana vomited a few words: "you later, mix with me."


    "Ah? Ah ~! " Wendy''s cry of surprise was not noticeable in the empty boat.


    The Pegasus was slowly approaching the base of the owl Lodge.


    It''s cool to see a desolate canyon below on the deck. How can the guild of this place have the Dragon exterminator?


    No, after all, there are guilds in this kind of place?


    How did the local guild accept the mission? Who will come to this guild to release the mission?


    You should know that most of the people present are veteran mages. They don''t know the geometry of the task. Naturally, they are very familiar with the task process.


    The first is to release the task. The task publisher needs to come to the labor union to release the task, determine the task level and task bonus, and then the guild will release the task. Finally, the task will be taken by the magician. If it fails, it will be completed by another mage. After completion, the guild will receive a certain reward, and then it will be settled monthly or annually as tax You''ll pay for the magic.


    That''s how most of the magic Council''s money comes from.


    But now that Keller has won over the business alliance, he has made a lot of money, so he doesn''t care much about the tax paid by the local magic guild.


    The tax exemption from the sorcerer guild alone was enough to give kylar great prestige and support.


    But how does this cat demon house live?


    Such a big guild, in this wasteland


    Keller''s brows frown together, and he chose the Elvis house for a reason.


    Keller didn''t think much about it before he came to the camp. It''s an old guild. It''s registered for more than 100 years. In Keller''s opinion, the guild is close to the battle site. If you have their guidance, you will be able to get geographical people and people. With the ambush of Keller, the battle will be much better.


    As a result, the three reasonable trigonometric mages did not come, and one person and one cat came, which clearly did not pay attention to Kailar.


    But after coming to the actual terrain, Keller has a trace of dignity.


    The other side has a problem, which is obvious.


    But what went wrong, Keller couldn''t say why.


    So Keller had to direct orders: "ELUSA, Makarov, Jura, go down, we are here to support you." The next three and the top two are very intimate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Kylar''s arrangement is very reasonable. Jura shouts, elusha attacks, Makarov''s Dispatching and experience suppressing, naturally there is no problem.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will find that none of the ten saints in the future basically belong to Keller''s confidants!


    Although Keller is the tail of the goblin, in the final analysis, the tail of the goblin can not be his confidant. On the contrary, he has to try his best to hide from them. Otherwise, "if I can project one, I can project the second, the third, and more."


    "A guild, a guild for the sake of the child, appeared." He looked at Wendy with a smile.


    The little girl was already in tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was quiet, only the old man was telling the legend and legend.


    Keller didn''t know whether he would be able to give advice in a few hundred years'' time. He just felt that the old man''s identity was not just a wizard.


    But he didn''t want to poke through the other side''s words, because the other side was running out of time.


    He has obviously been unable to maintain his body after dispersing the magic power for a long time.


    In other words, the old man is dying.


    "Your mission is to wipe out those who want to make Nirvana?" He looked at Wendy with a smile. His eyes were full of kindness. He had been a man who had lived for a long time. But when he saw Wendy for the first time, his heart was full of warmth and light.


    The girl made him no longer lonely.


    It is because of this girl''s appearance that he slowly enriched in the last time.


    It is impossible for people to have no sustenance in their hearts. Some people put their sustenance on the goal of life. Some people put their sustenance on the next generation. Everyone has their own way of living. Therefore, it can not be said that the old people''s idea is wrong.


    "Since you have annihilated them and nirvana has been protected, then my existence is not necessary." He sighed softly, stroked his beard, looked at Wendy with a smile, and then touched her head.


    "Now that you''ve found so many reliable partners, it''s time to say goodbye."


    "Wendy, open your eyes and have a good look at the world. It''s not the way you see it in the canyon. It''s a more wonderful, more brilliant world." He smiles gently, and his body slowly turns into light.


    Keller looked at the scene with a heavy face, which was his biggest worry.


    Many of the top ten often like to be 100% elemental to avoid the enemy''s damage. One is good-natured, the other is different running around. Old men like Makarov basically don''t like to move. Why should they use the second move when they can handle the enemy at once?


    Elementalization is a very convenient thing to do.


    However, Keller has never been 100% elemental in his whole body. No matter how much light elements in cells and DNA are, they are only suppressed to about 80% by Keller. This is Keller''s bottom line, because Keller is afraid of this situation.


    The old man was originally a remnant of the elemental body, but because his magic power was too great, even if he left the last thought, he could maintain the body for hundreds of years.


    But after dispersing his magic for Wendy''s sake, no matter how strong the magic power is, the scattered magic is no longer his magic power. Therefore, it is natural that he can''t maintain his body. The dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth. It is also the fate of a generation of magic heroes to fall.


    "Oh, ah, ah..." Wendy sat on her knees in the third place and began to cry.


    "Oh, big man, big man." Keller shook his head gently, sighed, and reached for a touch in the air.


    As if shaking hands with him, the air was full of magic.


    Only the ten saints can feel such a huge, rich and substantial magic.


    As if he were still alive.


    "Magician, if you want to be able to do this, you will not waste your whole life." Makarov sighed a word that everyone agreed with.


    "Well, the night of the elves is disbanded. Go back." Kylar touched Wendy''s head and said gently, "do you want to be with me, or do you want to go to the tail of the goblin and be with another dragon exterminator?"


    Wendy turned her head to look at Naz, who was smiling in tears. However, she raised her head to look at Morgana and hesitated. Although Keller was afraid, the words just said by Morgana made her regard her as a friend, a friend of the same age. She had never been


    "By my side, I can teach you some healing magic, and you can grow faster in this area, and if you join in, the advantage is that you are free, and you can find partners who identify with you." Kalar''s words made Makarov proud.


    , "wait, wait, why don''t we join our blue sky horse?" asked what he said in the disgusting and handsome night. His strengths were debugging magic agents and magic perfume. Because of this reason, he had a lot of women''s reasons. Many women were demanding that he adjust the magic perfume, which led him to become a Magic Wizard of four levels. But his actual combat effectiveness was even less than that of Gray. And natz.


    "I don''t want to put a child in the hands of a pervert." Said Keller, glancing askance at him.


    "We are not perverts! We are gentlemen Three people, holy night, empty night and one hundred night, immediately surrounded him: "you are a teacher, even the speaker of the 10th National Congress of the CPC dare to refute fiercely ~ ~"


    one night, he completely forgot that Kailar was the speaker of the parliament. Now I think of it, green Tianma will not be worn by him?"Wait a minute. If you say that one night, we will have a fight over the scale of the Snake Lady. Miss Wendy is a very potential magician, and we are also in urgent need of such talents." Jura wants to get in.


    "Then do as Wendy wishes." Keller suggested with a smile.


    He was not sure of Wendy. One was that Wendy was still young, and it would take years to irrigate her combat effectiveness. The other was that the little girl''s magic didn''t have much effect on him. At best, it could be regarded as icing on the cake. It was impossible to say that he could give her a helping hand. Therefore, Keller just carried her and cultivated her well. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t come Ideas.


    On the magic side, there are uruthia, on the dark side, Sanli, and on the management side, there is reby. Kailar, a cabinet politics centered on himself, does not feel that he lacks anything else.


    Keller''s kindness to Wendy is purely due to the Toru of the magic giant. He is not a merciless person. He is not cruel to a little girl who is harmless to human beings and animals. He just looks at the other party''s choice.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wendy, which made the introverted body shrink slightly, but after a moment''s hesitation, she made up her mind: "I''ll go with Mr. Keller."


    "Wendy." Said the cat anxiously.


    Keller''s horrible reaction before gave her a lot of pressure. Her whole body was filled with a huge sense of oppression. She was the most sensitive animal. Although she was so nervous, the blue male cat couldn''t even speak in front of him.


    "Charlotte, Mr. Keller is also for our good, and we have just come out of the Elvis house and don''t know anything about everything, so I think it''s better for us to follow him." Wendy squatted down to explain to the cat.


    What a clever child!


    All people can''t help but exclaim that her mind is delicate, reasonable and orderly, and more importantly, she saw the strength of Keller.


    It''s not easy.


    There are a lot of people who only pay attention to each other''s brilliance, but seldom pay attention to the other''s strength and strength. It''s not good. We should respect the things that can take our lives, rights, laws, strength, weapons. Few people can do this. People in peaceful life don''t respect these things enough. They trample on these things and play with it Something, spoof these things, it''s not good.


    When they really face these things, they will feel guilty and afraid, but will not calm down. They will try to figure out how to break these things from the perspective of real respect and calm.


    Wendy respects Keller''s strength.


    It''s good, at least she can see the world clearly.


    Everyone''s heart was full of admiration. Kylar also looked at her with an appreciative expression and nodded gently: "OK, you''ll follow me in the future."


    "Thank you, Mr. Keller." She was polite because of her respect.


    Keller touched her head and said to the others, "it''s time to leave."


    All of them boarded the empty boat one after another, and then they all disappeared in the magic sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Kylar held a press conference again, and behind him were six captive six demon generals. In addition to angel, Tianyan and Scud, the other three were already dead.


    The reporters don''t know the other five people, but Brian is a person who has been the director of the magic Development Bureau for more than ten years. His defection was a big disturbance at that time. Although the magic Council tried to play down its influence, it is obvious that many people know him now.


    The three living people were silenced, imprisoned and demonized, and a special magician would seal them.


    "As you can see." Keller smiles and opens his hand. "One of the three dark guilds, the gate of the underworld, has been completely destroyed under my leadership."


    "Wow There was a lot of noise underneath.


    With the support and cultivation of Keller, the news industry has become more and more prosperous. However, there are more and more mouthpieces of Keller. Among them, the double swords of daily and weekly journals such as Fiore daily and magic magazine have formed the Empire of public opinion of Keller. Anything Keller wants to say can not be distorted, because this is his name, and millions of J support every month It''s not just water!


    "I''ll go straight to the point with that." Said Keller, tapping gently on his desk.


    "After I came to power, I will carry out zero tolerance to the dark guild. Next, I will launch a series of attacks against the dark guild with the sword of justice. I hope to stop the occurrence of bloodshed. So after this, I hope that the dark guild will be dissolved by itself, and I will bear no blame for it. Otherwise, it will be destroyed by the thunder!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Keller knew that it was very difficult to establish a government''s credit.


    But a lot of things, as long as it is a matter of course, is to push the boat.


    Keller first used the six magic generals to build up his power, and the Dark Alliance lost one of them. He was very weak. Two saints and ten masters, and four four four level magicians were not rookies. Look at the tail of the goblin, who was known as the first guild, was only two saints'' ten and two quadrilateral levels before Keller came. The combat effectiveness of either end of the Baram alliance was in a weak group Body.


    The tail of the goblin is the first guild. Even they are like this. Naturally, other guilds have no details of the tail of the goblin.


    Because of this, it can be said that the battle between the 10th National Congress of the Liang Dynasty and the four four square levels is extremely strong. Even Kailar can only select the 10th National Congress of other guilds for encirclement and suppression.


    But kailaer''s success, successfully destroyed one third of the opponent''s combat effectiveness, now prestige has been established, and then credit!


    The door of the underworld and the devil''s heart are extremely hidden. Keller''s so-called "zero tolerance" has no other meaning, that is, to frighten the snake!


    The six evil generals have a huge dark force. Each of them leads a dark guild. This is the true meaning of the six evil generals. There are more dark guilds under the six dark guilds, such as the guilds of the turtle dove''s assassination, the skeleton, or the thieves and robbers.


    Each has its own division of labor, which makes the magic council very difficult to start.


    But Kellar is different.


    Kailar''s direct beheading tactics directly led to the six backbone dark guilds under the six demon generals, and hundreds of branch guilds were without a leader. It was for this reason that Kailar launched a massive anti underworld campaign.


    The term "strike hard" is a term with socialist characteristics. Quick, severe and strict, the shooting that should be shot, and the reform through labor that should be reformed through labor. After the severe crackdown, the social ethos has changed. It is not the people who fight, nor the people who deserve to die. If we do not kill the rotten and rotten air, the root of society will be rotten.


    However, the strike hard with the characteristics of the times suddenly appeared in the kingdom of Fiore.


    It''s a huge storm.


    The government of the Fiore Council of witchcraft smashed money on the head of the local magic Council.


    Naturally, the intelligence was provided by the remnant Party of the six demon generals, and Kailar was very direct to them.


    In the face of three demons, weak and even ordinary people, and powerful dark magic envoys, Keller directly asked, "do you want to die or live?"


    Their life and death can be said to be between the thoughts of Keller, who can claim to put them to death, because they are indeed extremely guilty.


    But Keller can also claim to pardon them, because he is the speaker of the magic Council.


    This is the benefit of rights.


    Of course, kylar has a crush on them.


    The combat effectiveness of one Saint ten plus two four level magicians is almost the strongest on the road once it is obtained. The three holy ten Trident composed of Kailar, urutia and Tianyan heaite, together with the four level middle-level battle line of Ulu, Scud and angel.


    Hidden in the dark, Morgana and Sanli, auxiliary rebi.


    As soon as Kellar gets them, they''ll be fighting the goblin''s tail chamber.


    In terms of politics, the most important thing is balance. However, the situation of goblin''s tail is still in a state of rampage. Makarov, elusha and kildas are among the top ten saints. Two of them are already shining. Kellar, who is classified into the goblin tail, also belongs to the fourth Saint ten.


    A guild of Four Saints and ten is almost the top combat power of Fiore kingdom!


    What happens to a goblin''s tail without a balance?


    Arrogance and madness? Or reckless?


    The next target of Keller after this hard fight is not the gate of Hades, not the devil''s heart, but the tail of the goblin!


    The goblin''s tail must not lose its balance and run wild, otherwise it will bring irreparable loopholes to Kellar''s plan.


    Keller is going to make an example of the devil. He uses a hard blow to suppress the spirit of the goblin''s tail, and then begins to balance left and right.


    One person naturally has his own value, and the greatest value of the three of them is their strength.


    "Are you not afraid that we will betray you?" He AIT of the eye of heaven was silent for a moment and asked.


    "If I can beat you once, I can beat you a second time. Besides, you are lucky not to meet me. Gerald and Claire are dead, dead in my hands." Keller said faintly.


    What he said was not a lie.


    There are also layers among the ten saints.


    Just like Gerald can be regarded as the lowest level of the top ten. Although he is knowledgeable and powerful, he is young, inexperienced and not strong enough to fight.


    The level of uruthia and Heute is not so good as that of Jura, but the real difference between them depends on their experience and their understanding of magic. There is no big difference between them in magic power.On top of that, there are Keller, Makarov and the top four saint-10, who have become famous for a long time. Their combat effectiveness is obviously appalling, and they are basically arrogant.


    Keller looked harmless and gentle, but he proved his strength with his fighting power.


    Gerald, who was at the bottom of the class, was wiped out, and Brian of the third class was killed by him. The strength of Kellar laid down by the two great saints'' Congress is indeed beyond fault and speechless.


    After a long silence in the cage, angel suddenly said, "I''d like to serve you, but I can''t summon Magic now. Do you still need me?"


    Keller smiles, and she wants to get back her calling key. This is impossible because she doesn''t want to tear her face with the goblin''s tail. In addition, they can be regarded as Fu Jun, so directly asking the tail of the goblin for the key is like telling them directly that he has already recruited six demon generals.


    It''s not worth fighting with the goblin''s tail for this.


    "You repair other magic." There is no doubt that Keller said, "is there a problem?" That means if you have a problem, swallow it for me, or you''ll never have to have a problem.


    "No Angel swallowed the words after him under the influence of Keller.


    "I will submit." Said Tianyan Hewitt calmly.


    "So I am..." As soon as Scud opened his mouth, he was blocked back by Keller.


    "No, I just need two people." The light words let two people''s hearts a cold.


    Kailaer''s killing the chicken and warning the monkey made an immediate effect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    In fact, there is no reason for him to give up on his own. In fact, he does not have the ability to think independently.


    This kind of person sways to the right and the sky eye with firm mind is different from angel, who has quite a personality.


    This person is likely to reveal his secret by his side, so Kellar doesn''t need such a person.


    Secret execution?


    Probably.


    Anyway, he and angel of Tianyan never saw him again.


    The biggest fear is not something else, it is the unknown.


    So Keller was very successful, and he and angel began to fear him.


    The source of fear is domination. Keller easily places Hewitt and angel in the dark part of Sanli. At this time, they suddenly realize that Keller has such a huge intelligence network underground.


    Keller was appointed president of the Council only two weeks ago. This kind of huge intelligence network can not be established overnight.


    This man, ambition is not the only Fiore kingdom!


    For some reason, Hewitt and angel, who realized this, were very excited. An ambitious master is definitely better than a mediocre one.


    Are there few people who are not successful in this feudal society?


    He AI te came to Keller in front of him, kneeling on one knee and half, pleading with him: "speaker, I have a private matter. Can you help me?"


    "Go ahead." Kylar orders the document without raising her head. Next to her is rabbi. Molgana and Wendy go to play. It will be their study time later.


    Sanli has been busy building an intelligence network.


    The establishment of intelligence system is definitely not overnight.


    At that time, one of the seven members of the Kuomintang office who was in a serious meeting said: one of the seven people in the Kuomintang office was in a meeting.


    Yes, in addition to taking over other people''s ready-made ones, the intelligence system can only be established day and night. This is not something that can be solved by assigning someone to go down. Kailar''s intelligence system is also established by himself and handed over to Sanli. He knows how much time the intelligence system wastes, so he gives the intelligence work to San Li Li Lai, this is why he brought San Li to the original intention.


    Kailars read a movie, three steps in advance and ten steps in advance. It can be said that the strategy is inexhaustible. Therefore, Sanli''s combat effectiveness is not the strongest among all the people. Kailar doesn''t necessarily need this guard, but he needs a helper.


    So he took Sanli to this strange land.


    "Your intelligence network is so powerful that I want to use it to search for my brother who has been missing for many years." He AI te''s face went deep into the floor. His posture had changed from one knee to five body. He was the ten saints. The ten saints had their own dignity, but they knelt down so humbly in front of Keller. It can be seen that he really loves his brother.


    Maybe there is only one relative in his family.


    "OK, go and tell Sanli. This is their homework." Keller said softly.


    He AI te is very happy. Although he doesn''t know what homework means, this sentence has already arrived. That''s enough.


    Just as Sanli''s intelligence services are booming, reby is suddenly a little shy and stutters at Keller.


    Kylar is practicing free combat with molgana.


    Free fight is a set of free combat developed after a long time. There are many talents in this project. The purpose is only to knock others down. Therefore, there is a certain danger when Kellar accompanies Morgana to practice. With sponge cushion, Keller dodges against Morgana''s advance The attack can only be resisted if it is really unavoidable.


    Morgana''s fighting style is actually very crude.


    Because she is strong and strong, and her constitution is dozens of times that of ordinary people, I don''t know why she didn''t temper her fighting spirit. However, in fact, morganan can directly destroy a mage''s defense magic with one blow, so her fighting style is rough and direct.


    But after 10 minutes of hiding for the first time, Keller had no strength to stand up.


    She suddenly understood where her weakness was.


    If you can''t hit the enemy''s fist, it doesn''t make sense to be powerful.


    However, in the second practice, Keller could easily push her away with a sponge. Although her fist and foot were fast, her legs were unstable because of her only relying on a sponge. Her attack became virtual, so it was easy for her to avoid or resist.


    The second time to practice, she improved herself again, and began to be virtual and real.


    It wasn''t that easy for kylar at the third practice.However, Keller''s vision is 360 ¡ã omni-directional light absorption. The advantage of this visual mode is that it can be directly controlled at any time when it is more than 10 meters around. Although molgana''s one move is fast, it is not as fast as Keller.


    After that, he practiced for a very long time. He understood muscle better than the people of this era. Because of this, he was very attentive to instruct molgana to train.


    As a result, in less than three months, the steady improvement of her nutrition and exercise also made her strength soar. Now, Keller can only dodge in front of her and resist occasionally, but there is no more counterattack.


    Molgana has found a way to break out strength anytime and anywhere. This way is comparable to the half step smash of Xingyi Quan and the inch strength of Yongchun Quan. It can be said that it is a high-level skill of free combat. As long as she is touched, it is a real and full-scale attack. Kailar''s physical quality, strength and endurance are much higher than that of Morgana, but if it is not cushioned It''s estimated that Keller will get hurt if he takes her shot.


    "Stop." At first, kylar dared to stray, but now if he did, he would be hurt by Morgana.


    Injury is a small matter, losing face is a big thing.


    Buddha fight for a stick of incense, people fight for a breath.


    If the anger is not in, the person will not live.


    Keller takes a breath, then looks at reby and gently asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Reby belongs to the second group of people who can be trusted in Keller''s small circle. In addition to some secrets of the knight continent and Keller, she knows most of the things about Keller, and she has participated in it. The girl has walked quietly in the face of most of the darkness in the world.


    To tell you the truth, she can endure is not to read books, for the girl''s mind, Keller also know, a woman is willing to do so much for men, what feelings? However, he is not ignorant of his sense of propriety. He has an affair with Sanli. He teases with elusha and makes fun of Lucy. It is only his own business. But if he tramples on a girl''s feelings for him, he is shameless.


    So Keller usually speaks in a gentle and gentle tone when facing reby, and there is never much offense.


    But it was his courteous and amiable manner that made reby more intoxicated.


    He doesn''t see how many halos he has.


    The 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is the youngest member of the Council in history, the youngest speaker in history, the best novelist, the most successful speaker and the greatest speaker in history.


    Although the latter two are the labels in reby''s mind, it is obvious that she is so close to Keller and knows so many things that she can see how talented and ambitious she is when she compares her heart with the presidents of previous dynasties!


    "That..." There was some confusion, but Kailar stopped training to listen to himself, which was a great face. He had a very regular work and rest. He didn''t like to break the rules. So she knew how serious it was for him to stop training Morgana to listen to himself.


    It''s a kind of affirmation and admiration for her, so she can''t grind Keller''s time.


    "Well, next week is the founding ceremony of the guild of the goblin''s tail, and the ceremony of the goblin''s tail. As the tail of the goblin, should we go back and have a look at it?" reby said with some wrinkling.


    Keller smiles. He can understand her subtext. She wants to play ~!


    But Keller was slightly embarrassed. There is a lot of work here. If he goes to play, it will be a little too much.


    But Wendy connects with magic, her little ears curl up like a rabbit, and molgana is looking at herself with stars in her eyes, which makes Kellar quite embarrassed.


    "Well, then go." Keller then decided to give himself a little vacation.


    "Yeah." Rebecca cheered, and the two children were very excited.


    Two weeks later.


    The streets of Magnolia, where the goblin''s tail is stationed, has long been a scene of jubilation. The goblin''s tail has been rooted in Magnolia for 300 years, and has been a member of Magnolia as well as the business card and representative of Magnolia.


    This town is almost full of the potential of the goblin''s tail. The goblin''s tail is committed to construction, and it has completely turned this place into a logistics place for them. Almost the first choice for the magicians here is the goblin''s tail. There are more than 200 or 300 thousand people in a town, and there are more than 100 mages every year. Although they may not all be able to become great tools, but the tail of the goblin That''s how the inside story comes from.


    In the face of this kind of ceremony, reby put his hand on Keller''s arm without any indication. This calmed reby''s fluttering heart. As for the two children, Morgana and Wendy, they were even more fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Reby nestles next to Keller, holds his hand, and walks on the streets of Magnolia Town, which is full of festival atmosphere. It is really a romantic atmosphere spreading between them. Wendy and Morgana look left and right in front of them. They take what they want but have no money. They turn around and look at them pitifully. Kylar and reby will He walked over with a smile and took out the money to pay for the two children.


    The two children will cheer, eat delicious snacks, and then continue to look back pitifully the next time.


    "It''s like family." What does kylar mean by a sigh that makes reby feel like a deer? Is it just a hint? If it''s a hint, do you want to


    As soon as she thought of this, her face was burning so much that Rebecca quickly fanned her face, letting the heat and dryness of her face dissipate a lot.


    "Little Rabbi has a boyfriend, too? Ah, isn''t this the speaker Exclaimed an uncle who seemed to know reby as a stall keeper.


    But soon he found out who he was flirting with, and the last word even lost its voice.


    Rebecca''s face turned red, but PI Nen finally let go of Keller''s arm.


    Keller did not turn her head to greet the uncle.


    Friendly and confident, with a head of state manner.


    In the midst of the bustle of the fair, his voice was meaningless. Instead, Keller nodded to him, stretched out his arm, and slowly followed Wendy and Morgana forward, blocking reby''s waist.


    The stunned uncle looked at the two people walking into the crowd and murmured: "these two guys, shouldn''t they really be communicating?"


    "Uncle, uncle, it''s fried dough!" Someone nearby called.


    Suddenly, the uncle began to manage his own stall in a hurry, and the two had slowly walked through half the streets of Magnolia.


    Keller gently let go of reby, who was taut all over, rubbed her blue hair without speaking. He gave her a gentle smile and walked slowly along by himself.


    Rebecca opens her mouth and reaches out, but she doesn''t catch her by the corner.


    Xia Lulu, who has been following the two people''s side with a cold eye, that is, the female cat snorted out a nasal voice: "human beings who are in estrus all the time."


    Suddenly, reby''s face was very embarrassed and ran two steps to catch up with kylar.


    After all, the street has an end. When it comes to the tail of the goblin at the end of the street, it is too busy.


    Morgana was OK. Wendy came here for the first time, but Morgana grabbed her hand and pushed open the door.


    She was Wendy''s "big sister" after a week''s relationship.


    When she comes, naturally it means that Keller is here.


    Two people came in one after the other and sighed at the tail of the genie.


    The goblin''s tail is still the goblin''s tail, without any change.


    The whole guild was full of a cheerful and upward atmosphere.


    This kind of breath was once established by Kailar himself. Compared with the small guild with only two or three hundred people in the tail of the goblin, the joyful atmosphere of national labor established by Kailar in Hongye mountain and Camelot is the real great cause.


    But kylar didn''t hate the spirit of the goblin''s tail.


    Keller knew that once something lost its restriction and balance system, it would become out of control and rampant. The generation of saints in this world is based on the rule of one for hundreds of years, and no one is a saint.


    Once people find that they can be unscrupulous, then the inner beast will be released and can use violence to grab food and money for a month. Why do people have to work hard for a month without a few days'' vacation?


    This is the so-called anarchism. Without the sanction of the law and the suppression of the regime, human beings will become violent and ready to move.


    Once the goblin''s tail finds out that they can be unscrupulous in the Fiore Kingdom, they will naturally be more arrogant and domineering. Perhaps their destruction before is just unconscious, but obviously the arrogance and desperation after it is definitely intentional.


    Because there is no power to control them.


    This is the inevitable result of mankind.


    Perhaps some of them will be considerate of Keller''s government, but most of them will feel that "Keller is their man, their parents and their cover." They can do anything without fear.


    This is of course, there are a lot of such bad habits in rural China, because a certain police station director is his own relative, so he goes on the road of hooliganism with nothing to do, but in fact, once the title of a police station director is removed, they are nothing.


    Or if their kinship is broken, they can also be deprived of their privileges, but Keller has no way out.


    Because Kailar started his career by relying on the tail of the goblin politically, even if he is successful, he can never turn back and take the initiative to sever the relationship with the tail of the goblin.It''s going to be stabbed in the spine and say that kylar is ungrateful.


    But if Keller turns to suppress the goblin''s tail instead of severing the relationship, he will get a "selfless" evaluation.


    A bowl of water end uneven, that is uneven, we will not accept.


    Kylar''s tail is even to the goblin. Naturally, he won''t treat other people favorably. He''s very confident and counts at one stroke.


    Keller''s way of playing is absolutely incomparable, which can be said to be extremely relaxed.


    So when he came to the goblin''s tail and didn''t talk much, he went straight to Makarov and compared it to C.C. with a cup of milk tea, he looked at the tail of the lively goblin with Makarov and did not speak.


    "I''m going to hit the goblin''s tail." Said Keller calmly.


    "I''m not used to criticizing for a few weeks


    Makarov can take over the seat of the third generation from the second generation, and almost one third of the people in the magic Council speak to him. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person.


    It''s not a good thing that he can make the goblin''s tail Bala into the first guild of the Fiore kingdom. But when he said that, kylar was relieved.


    "If you can understand, president." Keller took a sip of milk tea and nodded: "there will be more pressure on young people. They are too young to think about."


    "I know that." Makarov was drinking ale, squinting his eyes and enjoying himself more than ever, said Keller.


    "That''s good." Keller nodded. "Then I can enjoy the ceremony of the goblin''s tail."


    "Ha ha, our goblin''s tail, but great." Makarov didn''t know that when he said this, it was like splitting the tail of the goblin from kylar.


    Keller''s unknown sigh finally made the old man feel dissatisfied.


    It is true that Kailar can be regarded as a bridge breaking through a river, but if there is no order in a country, it is chaotic.


    Keller couldn''t hand over a messy country to altoria, who came to receive it.


    Therefore, the tail of the goblin must be severely beaten and pressed.


    From this moment on, the Keller is no longer the kylar of the goblin tail, but the Kellar of the Fiore kingdom.


    Just like the class struggle between sweatshops and the exploited, the tail of Keller and the troublemaker, and the tail of the spirit disturbing the order has become class struggle.


    It''s just that this kind of class struggle seems so sentimental and not bloody under the soft hearted policy of Keller. However, he knows that class opposition is class opposition, and the person who becomes a head of state must not estimate the gains and losses of a guild or a small town.


    It is the stability and stability of the whole country.


    It''s easy to break rules, but it''s hard to build them.


    If Keller takes the lead in breaking the rules, the country can''t be cured.


    Soon, the first program began. The whole day was full of goblins'' revelry. After nightfall, the tails of goblins would parade with huge floats to make the whole Magnolia lively.


    So the goblin tail Festival is one of their own, the other is with the residents of Magnolia Town, and foreign tourists.


    It can be said that the tail of "hitting the masses" has been completely accomplished.


    The native Magnolia guild has become a towering tree. Depending on the residents of Magnolia, the giant tree will grow bigger and bigger.


    Keller didn''t like that.


    This is bound to pose a threat to the rule of Kellar, and then to the rule of the Knights'' continental coalition.


    When Keller''s thoughts turned, all the beauties in the tail of the goblin on the stage had already performed on the stage.


    Beauty pageant is not a new word. Kylar looks at the beauty pageant from the bar, but what he thinks is something about the tail of the goblin.


    "Why, can''t I look at Mila without my eyes?" C. C. stands behind him, hugs his body and laughs.


    He knew that C.C. wasn''t really teasing, it was just a kind of teasing.


    Keller opened his mouth and was about to say something with a smile when C.C. suddenly took a sip of wine and kissed him on the lips.


    Wine is not strong, just a cocktail, but strong is love, is the tongue.


    C. C. watching Keller and reby come in one after another, she knows that there is another enemy.


    Although she had a lot of time, she did not see Keller for two months, but she could not hide her passionate love.


    Keller drinks the wine and her love.


    In the two people''s honeymoon intimate time, there suddenly dropped the curtain, the goblin''s tail beautiful girls are petrified, and a man appeared in front of the goblin''s tail with a projection body.


    "Come and play! Goblin tails Said the proud blonde.It''s like, trick or treat without candy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Six goblin tail girls, including reby, Lucy and elusha, appeared in front of the people, behind the burned curtain, six girls had completely turned into stone.


    And lakasses and three other people appeared in front of everyone.


    In addition to these three people, lakthas belongs to the magic projection, which can''t be attacked or attacked, but the user needs to maintain a lot of magic. Gerald can''t reach the level of Saint ten when using this magic, and his internal magic power can only be regarded as the level of four directions at most. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to fight against Kailar and can only discuss it It''s cheap in words.


    At present, lakasse''s body is not clear. The purpose of sending a projection over is very simple, that is, to be afraid of Makarov''s hand.


    Although he is the grandson of Makarov, he is not likely to win in the face of his grandfather, right?


    It means that his purpose now is not to fight his grandfather.


    It''s about


    "Let''s have a party, Goblin tails!" He said, laughing.


    "I will take these women as hostages. If you break the rules, I will break them one by one! Am I clear? " Lakthas''s ferocious face didn''t have any meaning of banter, and the townspeople who came to watch all of a sudden broke up. Even the joking fight between magicians was not what ordinary people could bear.


    Keller let go of C.C., his face remained unchanged, and he looked at each other with a smile, just like watching a monkey. But C.C. was going to be younger. Whether it was a woman or a sensitive constitution, C.C., who had already turned red, didn''t care about other people. He just ignored everyone.


    "You know there''s something that can''t be joked about, laxas!" Makarov said angrily.


    "Of course I mean it, old man." Said lakasses, looking at Makarov with a grim smile.


    "Here, let''s distinguish who is the most powerful tail of the goblin." Green hair, eyes with tears, said that he is one of lachsas''s subordinates, although there is no distinction between high and low in the magician guild. At most, it''s just dangerous tasks that can''t be performed by magicians below a certain level. However, there is no such thing as a magic Council.


    This man followed him purely because of his charm.


    From this point of view, lakthas is indeed very useful, because the magic guild is not similar to the position of the emperor. It is the father who dies and the son inherits, but the one with ability.


    Just as Makarov took the goblin''s Tail from the leader of the previous generation, kamalov had no kinship with the leader of the previous generation.


    But lakasses is really excellent, so whether we can open this gap and whether it will turn the trade union into a "father dead son" relationship in the future, even Makarov is very distressed?


    Keller watched the scene with C.C., propping up his chin, and was interested.


    "The goblin''s Duel begins!"!! As long as they can defeat us, they can live to fight, goblins Lakthas''s shout did not draw the blood of all the people. Instead, everyone was looking at him angrily.


    Because not everyone is that aggressive.


    Similarly, is not everyone willing to fight with him.


    For example, elusha and other people are OK to say that they have the ability to fight for No.1, but similar to those people like gray and Naz, their combat effectiveness is basically killed by two or three moves. It is better to leave the strength to watch them fight.


    But lakesas was disgusted, even hated, by this mentality.


    It''s the idea of the weak who don''t fight.


    He was angry at their idea.


    When did that powerful goblin''s tail fill so many weak people?!


    These weak people don''t deserve to stay in the goblin''s tail!


    The goblin''s tail only needs the strong! strong person! strong person!


    Like him, like his subordinates, like ELUSA, kildas, like Keller, Makarov!


    But it''s not like them. They are weak and weak people who are not qualified to stay in the tail of the goblin!


    Faced with the tail of the goblin who grew up as a child, lakthas''s idea is very simple, that is, his grandfather indulges these fools too much. Grandfather, no matter who he is, does not audit or check, and he directly recruits people in. Lucy, too, caused irreparable losses to the guild some time ago, but she did not take any money to build the guild.


    This kind of thing, that woman has no sense of shame!


    It''s disgusting not only to have no sense of shame, but also to stay in the guild so shamelessly!


    Keller, who only joined the guild for only two or three months, has made great contributions to the guild. You can say that both sides make use of each other, but the degree of respect for the goblin''s tail is obviously rising in the kingdom of Fiore.But what did others do to the goblin''s tail?


    To lakasses, this group of people is a shame! Because of mixing with these people for a long time, mirajane, once a demon, has become a useless person. Last time, she was just a ghost guild. There were two trigonometric mages and three four level mages. All the thors under his command were four level mages. In addition, although he had some difficulties in annihilating each other, he would not be beaten home. Although he could not walk away, the thors did not receive it News, but the other guilds beat home, the home was also destroyed, this humiliation, it is to make laxas angry want to kill.


    Why are they calling home?


    Because these stupid people at home are incompetent!


    They were incompetent, and elusha alone blocked the magic cannons, and the rest of them did nothing.


    It was Kailar who got here to kill him.


    The rest of the people were simply short of success and more than enough to fail, which made laxas more angry. It was, of course, a disgrace to the goblin''s tail, to him, to his faith, to his idea, to his home.


    The goblin''s tail is his home.


    The first target of his anger was the ghost master who humiliated the goblin''s tail, but even he couldn''t find fault when the ghost master was severely punished in Keller''s hand.


    The targets of his anger became the weak in the goblin''s tail.


    Anger, anger, anger, this kind of anger in the heart of laxus ferment, and then burst out.


    Today.


    Well, Keller really understood laxas.


    Really.


    Isn''t it intentional that most people are like this? They wear comfortable down coats, use high-quality computers, eat exquisite food given by their parents, and have no income at all. They fiercely criticize on the Internet how high the tax is and how high the house prices are. In fact, it is none of their business. People who really care about these are all working hard, and they are just expressing their dissatisfaction with the country and being strict with the state Dissatisfaction with the system, dissatisfaction with the family and dissatisfaction with parents.


    They don''t dare to go out of the ivory tower built by their families, so they can only roar on the Internet.


    Everything is the fault of the state, the system, the system, the school and the teachers.


    Wait a minute, that''s what they think.


    In the same way, laxas is almost the same mentality. It is very tender. Everything is their fault. Their weakness leads to the tail of the goblin being beaten in the face. Therefore, these weak people must be eliminated.


    This mentality.


    He didn''t look at the whole thing. It didn''t belong to them.


    But kylar saw it clearly.


    The goblin''s tail is a fixed atmosphere. This atmosphere is very relaxed, but it is incompatible with the serious people like laxas. Although elusha is very serious, she is very smart. She integrates herself into everyone. In addition, she grew up in the tail of the goblin. She can tell other people about her strength, qualifications and abilities. No one will treat her What did Sha say.


    It was the same with laxus, but he didn''t want to get involved. This kind of happy atmosphere was serious and he didn''t like it the most. So he wanted to expel all these people from the guild.


    Kylar understands each other, but he''s naive.


    The other party''s thinking itself did not put himself on the "moderator" of the guild, but put himself in his own position, centering on his own preferences, rather than looking at the issue from the perspective of the long-term interests of the guild.


    This is not right.


    Makarov gave the right guidance.


    Just as Kellar knew the correctness of the goblin''s tail system at first sight, it was like farming.


    There may be grapes, grapefruit, pineapple, watermelon in this field, but they all complement each other.


    Although these seeds are small and weak, they must have a good harvest.


    But other ripe fruits


    Are you sure they''re loyal?


    It''s just like the ghost guild has attracted many magicians in order to defeat the goblin''s tail. It looks like it''s powerful, but after being broken, it''s all broken up, and some even join the tail of the goblin.


    How can this kind of cohesion become a big guild?


    But Keller believed that even if the goblin''s tail was broken and lost its position as the first guild, many people would still cling to it.


    Because this is a kind of "Family Association" operation mode, not "mercenary mode" operation mode, which is higher or worse, naturally it is clear at a glance. Lakasses completely ignored these, relying on his own immature conjecture to try to replace Makarov to manage the guild. Makarov was shaking all over with a huge mistake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "It''s really A huge dress parade... " Kylar leaned against the bar and looked at the scene without any interference.


    If Makarov wanted this kind of thing, the other party would be suppressed immediately. But since Makarov didn''t do it, then Kellar had no reason to do it.


    "The rule is that after you get out of here, before you find me, you fight with each other, and then fight out the strongest person to fight me. The winner is the one with the strongest tail of the goblin!" Lakthas grinned ferociously and put it on elusha''s shoulder, threatening: "of course you know that if the stone statue is broken, it will be dead."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lachsas, who disappeared with a wild laugh, did not say more, but the threat was revealed.


    "Goodbye, then." Two men and a woman, as lachsas''s subordinates, were also members of the goblin''s tail, but so easily left behind the goblin''s tail and stood at laxus.


    For the goblin''s tail, they are traitors and bastards, because they completely ignore the feelings between "relatives".


    But in the official, in the military, this loyalty is excellent.


    But the other party did the wrong thing in the wrong place and the wrong way.


    Keller didn''t say anything, but C.C. chuckled.


    "Ouxi!" Nazi hit a table to the sky with one punch: "I''m burning! Everybody, for a fight, no, for Lucy''s sake, let''s go and fight with laxus! "


    Makarov''s face changed. As soon as he started to stop, a large crowd of people swarmed away.


    They may not be going to beat lachsas, but the woman who uses the petrified magic is able to fight against each other. The other side is a square level, which is different from each other. There are so many trigonometric mages on their side, and there are Naz and other people who can jump over the level to fight monsters. It should be easy to win over the other.


    When the female mage is killed, there will be no reason for others to fight.


    They want it simple.


    But people like Kellar, who look at one step, think about ten steps, calculate a hundred steps, the other party is so sure to blackmail Makarov, naturally there are calculations to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    They think too simply.


    There''s no way Kyle''s going to win.


    Makarov looked at everyone running outside, and he was in a hurry: "Wow, ah, ah, ah, I''m going to stop the boy laxas..."


    The sound of bang seems to hit the iron plate directly, which makes people''s ears itch.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone could not help but look back at Makarov''s face in the air, like a pancake face.


    Some people couldn''t help laughing. Gray came to Makarov strangely. He pulled Makarov''s head as if pulling out a radish. However, Makarov''s head was cracked, but there was no result.


    There was a whisper from kylar.


    Releasing the C.C., both of them came to the rune with great interest.


    Makarov gave up the struggle because the words of the kingdom of Fiore appeared on it: "no stone statues and magicians over 60 years old are allowed to enter and leave."


    Stone statues are not allowed in and out for the simple reason that they may find the mage outside the city to crack their magic.


    And forbidding magicians over 60 years old is totally aimed at the old man Makarov.


    The old man was so angry that he couldn''t get out.


    Keller squatted down to study for a long time, and finally found out the mystery of the text.


    The other side is a four level mage, that is to say, it is certain to touch certain holy ten fields.


    Then the other party expresses this little understanding in the form of words, and the second-order expression of words aims at isolation. This thin layer of field has unexpected firmness and tenacity, which is more outstanding in terms of defense and durability. Because it is the domain, it is thin and has strong defense, because only one layer is thin, So just the magic element in the air is enough to resist consumption.


    Very talented.


    Keller can''t help but praise the mage''s alternative way. The other party''s control of his "word magic" is already perfect. After entering the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he is a tough guy again.


    Keller''s intention to kill is greatly moved, but I don''t have any indication. I just thoroughly study the magic of words. Even if I have some preparation after facing each other in the future, the reason why Keller moves to kill is not that the other party has threatened himself.


    It''s easy to get rid of these things yourself.


    Under her own guidance, reby has steadily moved from a two-sided mage to a triangular mage. Although she is not as proficient as the other, it is simple to change.


    But the question is, what is the power of this magic after the opponent is promoted to the top ten?


    And what''s the difficulty of setting up these magic powers after the other party becomes the tenth saint?Once the opponent has made up his mind to use this magic to snipe at kylar''s army, what can he do to resist him?


    Once the other party is promoted to the 10th National Congress of the saints, he will be able to lay down a thousand defenses and traps in the plain. Where can he see hundreds of thousands of troops alone?


    This man is more dangerous.


    Keller couldn''t help but feel a serious sense of crisis about the green haired Fred.


    But the other side is also a member of the goblin''s tail, and there is a certain degree of discipline. Kailaer''s small abacus of pulling the other party into his own camp is not unreasonable.


    Kylar studied the magic back and forth, and had no intention of going out. However, Makarov threw the matter to his head: "Kay, you must catch laxas back, or else..."


    "What''s this about?" Kylar looked up at the anxious old man. At this time, everyone was finished, so only one or two people stayed here: "don''t you believe in the wizard of the goblin''s tail, master?"


    There''s no problem with kylar, but the question is, can anyone beat laxas?


    Keller didn''t know the strength of the goblin''s tail before, but this time he had an insight into the power of the goblin''s tail.


    Even if lakthas and the three of his men did not listen, they were part of the goblin''s tail, just as Carlyle tried to strike at the goblin''s tail intellectually, but in the eyes of outsiders, he was still inseparable from the tail of the goblin.


    The old idea of four pillars of ELUSA, laxus, mistranst and kildas was totally wrong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Keller''s idea is wrong at all!


    There are many beings independent of the goblin''s tail!


    For example, laxas and his three men, kildas, who have been working outside all the time, and Mister hill!


    The goblin''s tail is a huge pyramid supported by a large number of trigonometric magicians, such as Makarov, elusha, Naz, gray and so on!


    In addition to the hidden strength of the middle of the pillars, the pyramid can never be underestimated!


    The reason why the ghost dominator was so easily taken down is that in addition to the support of Keller, another one of the four S-level mages who did not know the level and the goblin''s tail only had one of the four S-level mages. In one day, the ghost master pulled out 20 ghost clubs in one day!


    Other guilds don''t have this kind of invisible power at all! It''s insane!!


    Keller was more and more afraid of the goblin''s tail, and more and more determined to suppress the tail of the goblin.


    This opportunity to see the potential of the goblin''s tail is something Keller does not want to destroy.


    So, instead of supporting lakasse''s attitude.


    Makarov, who was puffed and glared at by Kailar gas, made his own position.


    But now that kylar can get out of the way, the scene doesn''t get out of control.


    Makarov shut his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, old man, I''ll knock lachsas down." I don''t know why, Naz is still here, he looked at the depressed old man, patted his chest, and said with a hundred times of energy.


    The old man gave a gloomy shake off, regardless of him. In Makarov''s opinion, Naz has some strength. Maybe there will be no big problem for the other lachus''s subordinates. The particularity of the Dragon exterminator can make him jump over the level to challenge. However, if he meets lakasus, Naz will surely lose.


    If you want to say why, because laxus is also a dragon exterminator!


    Although it is different from wendinaz, an ordinary dragon exterminator like wendinaz, he also has the ability of leapfrog challenges. Although lakthas is still the root of the top ten, he has an overwhelming advantage in the face of all mages below the saint ten.


    If there is still a chance that eluza will win over lakasus, then Nazis will never be.


    "Well, old man, don''t be so sullen. Let''s see them." When general kailal waved his hand, he didn''t show up in the air.


    But just as Makarov watched, Naz rushed out and bumped into the seal.


    There are still the big characters on it: "no stone statue or over 60 years old."


    "Allie? Ah, huh? " "Help me, hubby," Naz yelled


    "Love ~" blue cat has been surrounded by Xia Lulu, that is, the female cat. Now when she hears Naz''s call, she is duty bound to come and hold him and pull him out.


    Obviously, the cat in the same position as gray pulled Makarov just now is not as powerful as gray, but natz is unable to get out of the room even though he has broken his head.


    Keller looked thoughtfully at the two lines above that the stone statue was not allowed to enter, and then looked at Naz. He thought deeply, if he got something.


    "Wendy." Keller exchanged a voice.


    "Hi ~" cried Wendy. Although she was afraid of the situation, Charlotte and Keller were by her side. Naturally, she was not too afraid.


    At first Wendy was a little afraid of Keller, but she was very gentle and kind.


    But when she joined Keller''s camp, she became extremely relieved.


    That''s why a lot of people fear and resist violence, but they want to join it.


    Many people are not against violence, they are against "violence not of their own".


    But when the violence is behind them, they are extremely happy and relieved.


    Wendy doesn''t like violence, but the power supported by the violence behind her makes her feel incomparably safe.


    "Go and try. Can you get there?" Kylar nuzzled and made a move to the struggling Naz over there.


    "OK." Wendy nodded and walked over. Naturally, she would not have been as reckless as natz. She gently reached out and touched it, and was immediately sure that there was a wall.


    Because there was no determination to break through, of course, there was no will to go through. Wendy knocked on the wall curiously and began to play. It was really a wall that could not be seen in the air.


    She tries to absorb the air around here, and slowly draws the magic out of the wall.


    But soon she gave up, because the magic power of the owner who set the wall was much higher than Wendy''s, and the wall had a magic recovery ability, which Wendy could not do anything about.She turned her head and looked at Keller lost, a little afraid to speak.


    Keller touched her head with a smile, and didn''t say much.


    He didn''t expect much from Wendy. Wendy was only eleven years old, not so old that he could feel that she could be on her own.


    As a matter of fact, reby on the 18th of this year is far from being able to let Keller take charge of his own affairs. It may be very convenient to use it, but only Sanli and urutiana can be the only ones who can take charge of it.


    Urutya belongs to Elie alone. Her top ten strength is what Keller needs now, and she is also a reliable person who rolls the sheets with him.


    And San Li is equal emphasis on ability and strength, loyalty is absolutely not said, in the ability of the whole continent is outstanding.


    Keller gives her Tianyan Hewitt and angel, and Keller is at ease.


    And Wendy and Rabbi, they''re too small.


    Keller can trust them to a certain extent, but he can''t give them some things to do.


    It''s too young.


    Youth is both capital and fault. Being young means being energetic and progressive, but it also represents impulse, immaturity and childishness.


    So Keller just smiles, doesn''t say anything, touches Wendy''s head and looks at the screen.


    The first battle on the screen finally began.


    But it wasn''t as expected that lachus''s men were found.


    Keller looked at the opposition on the scene and exclaimed in his heart. Sure enough.


    Since the other party has set up the "king to King" rule, there must be certain means to carry out the rule. What is this means?


    When Makarov is blocked by this "word magic", Kellar already knows what the other side thinks.


    Sure enough, the tail of the goblin in the city is all set up by the other side of the "small arena", because of the similar programming magic, the other side only needs to add a trigger condition: "must be the wizard of the goblin''s tail".


    Now, the reason why the goblin''s civil war is fighting is the "small arena" in these cities.


    As long as two goblin magicians accidentally step into the same area, this "small arena" has been established.


    If the goblin''s tails want to find and defeat lakasus in Magnolia, which has a population of 1.2 million, they have to fight with each other from the same position.


    The above rule is very clear: "fight until others can''t fight, the magic will be automatically removed."


    This is all traps in the street, coupled with each other''s intrigue, immediately the goblins began to kill each other.


    Most of them are at the trigonometric level. They look lazy on weekdays, but they are actually very experienced in combat. The average age of goblins is 28 years old. The tails of Goblins who are less than 30 years old have rich experience in fighting. This experience is reflected in the battle.


    Kylar''s eyes were shining. Yes, that''s why he didn''t stop laxus. With his ability, he was able to find him in an instant, but he didn''t, and his position was clear.


    This is why Makarov did not dissuade Kellar.


    Unlike other fathers and grandfathers who regard Makarov as his beloved, kylal did not grow up from the tail of a goblin, so the more powerful he is, the more difficult it is for Makarov to instruct him.


    That''s why Lakers'' theory doesn''t work.


    If it''s the tail of such goblins as elusha, the stronger they are and the more respected they are to the leader, the better they will be. However, the stronger, more proud, and more difficult to mobilize the foreign magician like kalar.


    It was a matter of course, and lakasses himself did not notice it.


    Keller''s eyes were shining at the beginning of several battles at the same time, and the other side of the gate also showed the battle message: [Jeter vs Troy]


    [winner: Jeter]


    [the goblin''s tail left 101 people. ¡¿


    Keller was very interested in watching the rolling broadcast. Did the other party even consider this kind of thing?


    Then the aim of lakthas is not to knock down all the people with the tail of the goblin, and become the strongest one of the tail of the goblin.


    In this way, Makarov is confined to the guild, and then he is constantly stimulated with language and goblin''s tail. The ultimate goal is


    "Take power, don''t you?" Keller pursed his lips and began to smile: "ha ha, what a naive young man."


    What''s the use of forcing Makarov to give in in this way?


    Just the two portraits of "the strongest young guild" and "President" think that the whole guild and more than 100 people can easily obey him?


    It''s really Naive.


    Keller''s eyes were burning at everyone, and he didn''t want to intervene at all.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Ten screens, 15 minutes.


    The goblin''s tails fought dozens of times.


    First of all, a large number of auxiliary personnel and two level mages who are not suitable for fighting will be eliminated.


    Secondly, there was a large number of withdrawals among trigonometric mages.


    We are all people who have been in a guild for so long. Who''s magic is powerful, where is it? How do you like to do it? When you organize your own team, you can see it clearly. Where can you not know.


    Here you can see the backbone of the goblin''s tail.


    Gray, the beast able alfman, and some people Keller couldn''t name.


    They''re all good guys.


    The seeds of the ten?


    Keller chuckles gently, keeping an eye on the screen.


    "Damn it, why can''t we go out? Why..." Natz was still trying to get out, and he even tried to jump down the stairs.


    But it''s clear that the height of this thing should go straight to the atmosphere without magic element and oxygen.


    So Naz is absolutely impossible to break through this layer of defense.


    "I''ll go, old man." Jagiru, who was standing behind the counter, stood up and said.


    He is also timid to Keller. His strength is equal to that of a guild''s magic cannons. This guy is hardly human.


    He was also in the charge. Naturally, he could clearly look back and see the scene in which Keller''s four huge swords of light directly destroyed their guild. The other party looked thin and weak, but actually it was as strong as a monster.


    Even though he is a strong defense iron dragon demon guide, but in the face of this monster, he never thought that he had the ability to fight before he became the saint ten.


    No, even if he becomes the 10th, he is not sure that he can win in the face of Kellar.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China and the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, for example, between Kellar and josebola, for example, between josebola and Makarov.


    Having seen the prestige of the ten saints, the more awe we have of the old strong players, this is the awareness brought by recognizing the gap between the strengths.


    If many people lack this kind of consciousness, they will just sit around and watch the sky all their life.


    "Probably It''s almost impossible for the demon guides to go out... " Keller said softly.


    With a look of doubt, he came to the wall where Naz couldn''t get out. He did not experiment. His hand turned into an iron sword and cut it down with one sword.


    This sawtooth shaped sword is extremely lethal. Under the explosive force of the powerful muscles of jajiru, it immediately brings a violent spark.


    It looks rotten, but in fact it is clear that if it is an ordinary junction, it is absolutely completely broken. However, since there will be sparks, it means that both sides are equal. It is the result of the collision of two equally hard substances.


    You can''t chop it!


    His face was serious and ugly.


    He is also a trigonometric mage, but the problem is that he is a dragon exterminator, and he can challenge beyond the level.


    He had been defeated by Nazi, but his emotions were totally different when he was attacking and guarding his home. Naturally, his belief in fighting was not the same. In addition, Nazi''s level was higher than that of jajiru, but he couldn''t beat him. Jiagiru was also a man, but that doesn''t mean that he would treat other magicians differently.


    As a mage of iron destroying dragon, he has a unique "independence", which is the pride of his own identity, so he has few friends.


    Another dragon exterminator, Nazi, was barely a friend, and then there was the petrified woman, jubia.


    Now that he''s trapped, it''s irritating.


    But before Keller, "probably It''s almost impossible for the demon guides to go out... " The background of "ah, sure enough, this guy has guessed" in the bottom of my heart.


    Everyone''s eyes are on kylar.


    He is the only one who can solve the problem now.


    "Don''t worry." Keller laughed. He pointed to the number on it and asked, "didn''t you see that one was added to this number?"


    Everyone looked at the gate, and it said, "there are still 18 fighters."


    There were more than 50 people just now, but in a flash there were 18.


    But if Keller says that it has increased, it has increased


    All people have some doubts. Is it that someone has recovered from the dizziness?


    "No, it''s the magician with the new goblin''s tail who joined the fight." There were only fifteen men on the scene, and three of laxus''s men were fighting gray, alfman and another magician whom Keller could not tell.


    It''s clear that laxas wants to close.


    If it is an arduous battle for the four of them to fight the tail of the goblin, then now the three four level mages face the other 11 trigonometric mages, which is unilateral killing.The other side is not so vicious, but the outcome is determined.


    Kylar stares at the screen, watching Fred knock down the goblin''s tail. After the mage''s master closes his eyes, he tries to calm the murderous spirit that almost overflows from his chest.


    A hundred magicians, they''re divided.


    Keller knew in his heart that a hundred times more soldiers would be worse, not better.


    This person, one person can really use one as a thousand


    I want to kill him.


    Keller breathes out, but at last he is not determined to turn over with the goblin''s tail.


    Completely unaware that his life was rolling in front of the yama palace in an instant, Fred walked towards the location of the mage of the next goblin''s tail.


    Gray, alfman has been beaten all fainted, the scene is slowly controlled by laxus, but Keller has found the man in the middle of the battle.


    The man was standing in front of laxus, and the two were king to King.


    "The goblin''s tail Four level mage There''s no one else but the never on the road, Meester hill? " Kylar smiles at Makarov.


    Makarov''s eyes could not help but look forward to it. The mysterious child of mistron joined the goblin''s tail five or six years ago.


    But no one but a limited number of people had seen his true face.


    His magic level is obviously only square level, but his magic is extremely mysterious, maybe he can defeat laxus?


    Makarov fixed his eyes on the scene, and Kellar was too lazy to watch the performance of the other three four level magicians "killing" the triangle level magicians. He projected all the ten screens here in all directions.


    This is obviously the main play. Even Nazi, who has been noisy all the time, calms down and looks at this side, and jagiru sits on the bar early.


    Everyone is watching the war.


    Two people talk, but Kailar can''t receive the vibration wave of their speech. The light element is not God, so after two or three words, they start fighting instantly.


    Laxas is fast.


    The speed of Ray''s magic is only inferior to that of light. In physics, the speed of "electricity" is second only to that of light. However, thunder is composed of electricity and sound. Lakasses''s understanding of Ray''s magic is probably in terms of destructive power. The speed is inferior to the speed of sound, but its power is incomparable.


    It was no accident that Mistral, who was hit by laxus, was not injured or even embarrassed. He resisted the attack with his magic power and then made a counterattack in an instant.


    His magic is very strange. He has five sticks.


    Keller''s eyes brightened as he watched his movements.


    The opponent is using magic array.


    Five staff together, as long as they are inserted on the ground, you can randomly build a magic array with any one of the five. The magic of magic array is characterized by its great power, but the disadvantage is that it is slow to release.


    But the wonderful combination of staff and array makes the power and release speed coexist.


    Although it is still difficult to catch up with laxus, the advantage of large-scale magic is large-scale attack.


    Lachsas had no choice but to eat an attack on the post, and the two sides continued to fight after they separated.


    This is the wonderful attack and defense of the top four level magicians!


    Kylar couldn''t help but clap his hands.


    Both of them are absolutely the seeds of the ten saints. Now they are fighting a high-level battle. Kailar knows that this battle is very rare, so he calls directly: "Wendy, C.C., all come to me and watch their fight carefully. The battle of the saint ten is totally different from that of the square level. This is a high-level four level mage After that, they will be your targets


    Keller is right about what he said. The fight between the ten saints is very fierce. The biggest magic burst out and tried to knock down the other party.


    Of course, the ten saints can be consumed slowly, but this is not the original intention of the ten saints. Why do we have to fight for a long time since we can knock down the enemy with one blow?


    You should know that the magic of both sides is not clear, and the most powerful place of Saint ten is to develop "self magic", that is, the most suitable magic.


    This kind of "most suitable" is probably the most suitable for their own power, the most suitable for the outbreak, and the most suitable for attack. In a word, as long as the saints are serious, it is reasonable to develop their own explosive magic.


    Kellar doesn''t know whether Makarov or the former president created the "goblin law", but this magic is obviously a kind of magic with the "violent" smell between the top ten battles, so the fight between the saint ten is not suitable for them.


    Just as the girls gather around him to watch the battle intently, the faces of Keller and Makarov suddenly change.


    What''s more, lachsas and mistron strike at the same time on the screen, and the four highest level magicians in Magnolia look up at the sky at the same time.The light of the sky came down from the sky with rolling magic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Keller''s reaction was very quick, much faster than Makarov.


    One is the benign destruction of order (unconsciousness), the other is the vicious destruction of order (conscious). Although their final results are the same, in the eyes of ordinary people, the former is undoubtedly more "heroic".


    Keller didn''t like the concept at all.


    In its position, how much ability and how much responsibility, this is a complete sentence.


    A man of great ability who is undermining the responsibility of others has no way to make Kellar feel good.


    Keller crouched down to pass through his shield and felt the clouds. It was not a cloud, but something condensed by magic that could make a solid step on it.


    "What happened?" Wendy and C.C. are both confused. They are wrapped up by Keller, so they can''t find out what happened at that moment.


    "There was a huge magic that drew us here, so I opened the shield." Keller pinches a handful of clouds, and the clouds disperse in his hand and slowly condense again.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "It''s great that you''re here and it''s OK." Keller looked up at the man on the edge of the shield. The man was covered all over, with bandages on his hands and feet. There was no sign of the man except his very divine eyes.


    "Who are you?" Keller asked calmly. This cultivation of Qi is really admired by the other party.


    "Chester hill." C. C. stood up and explained, "he''s the only mage I haven''t seen face except kirdas, who hasn''t come back."


    C. C. in the end, she has been in the tail of the goblin for half a year. As an accountant and Kanban mother, she overlaps with Mira Jennie in terms of responsibilities. However, if two people do one job, it means that the other can get a good rest.


    C. C. and Mira Jennie are both former combat personnel, but this does not mean that they will not be tired. In such a rotation, both of them are much better. Why not.


    So C.C. has connections in the goblin''s tail that kylar can''t imagine.


    At most, the other goblins of Kellar are just "respectful" or "too high" to touch.


    C.C. is a real Kanban mother and a cold beauty. Although she is aloof and aloof, she is just like mirazhen. She will not be angry if she teases or even teases. Therefore, C.C. knows the tail of the goblin better than Keller.


    This is the advantage of Keller''s foreshadowing.


    Without C.C., Keller would never have believed him.


    But even with C.C. Keller, he would not believe all the magicians with the goblin''s tail.


    Because from the bottom of his heart, kylar already knew that he was against the goblin''s tail. He knew this, so he didn''t have too much intimate relationship with the goblin''s tail.


    Even though he knew that Rebecca loved him and loved him, he never wanted to taint her love.


    Because this kind of deceiving behavior is wrong, although he indulges in love, he does not cheat.


    Even if he openly flirts with C.C., reby sees it clearly, but she still refuses to turn back. This is why Keller can''t accept her feelings.


    "You''d better eat this, or if you get to [there], even the magic of the ten may not last." Mister gang was surprised to see the undamaged Kellar and his brothers. The surprise was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even Makarov could not protect himself. Only the Dragon exterminator could survive. This magic had no effect on Kellar. This man was so powerful.


    But the rule is, if he doesn''t take this pill He hesitated, and he did not know whether the rule was useful to the ten.


    as like as two peas, he still threw a small glass bottle in the same shape as the small bottle of lax, and there are dozens of small white pills.


    Keller took the bottle, put it in his arms, but didn''t eat it. He just looked up and asked, "what''s going on?"


    With a wry smile, he knew that Keller was a man of the moment, far less able to fool around than laxus, so he could only tell everything slowly.


    "This is another world..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he startled several people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Keller is a man who lives in the future. Naturally, he knows that the concept of "different world" has been mentioned by many people in the future. Different concepts such as heterotopic plane, different world, different space-time, etc. have been mentioned by people, but no one has ever been able to prove that he exists. This seems to be the fantasy of novelists.


    But Keller has never denied this concept, because he has already explained the concept of "ectopic surface" very well.


    This is by no means Europe, nor is it history. Although there are traces to follow, unpredictable changes have taken place, which has led to another way forward. However, it is obvious that this is the "heterotopia", and he is in such an unproven but real situation.


    When Keller heard the other side say "different world", he couldn''t help but jump in his heart. If he wanted to go back to that world now, there would be only tens of millions of people in the whole world?


    That kind of cruel world, if really according to his saying "no pill, there is no magic", then it is really difficult to survive in that cruel world.


    And it''s very hard for him to abandon altoria, and they don''t want to go back to Keller.


    But Keller soon came back to his senses, and he realized clearly that the different world he was talking about was not his original world, but a different world.


    "Our world is totally different from that of the Fiore kingdom. It is the opposite world. There is no magic in our world, so we can only extract the magic power of Fiore kingdom to operate." Keller was a little frightened by him. He thought the other side was from the mainland of knights.


    But after the other party finished, Keller knew that the other party could not have come from the knight land.


    Then, for a moment, Keller was very interested in what the other side called the "different world.".


    We should know that the world''s resources are fixed. Human beings have always consumed and used resources, but never any resources. Even though the nuclear energy emerged in the era of human beings'' great leap forward, nuclear energy has always been serving human beings and has not been fed back to nature.


    Therefore, the reason for the energy shortage is not other reasons, but the mutual snatch between human beings and the full consumption of 8 billion people.


    So Keller was very much looking forward to opening up new colonies or plunder.


    It''s nothing to do with evil and aggression. It''s just two of the simplest elements in human bones: survival and interest.


    This is the essence of human instinct. There is nothing to hide and be ashamed of. What we do is to make our relatives, our ethnic groups and our country live better. This is the significance of human survival.


    "Your side How did you come to Fiore? " Keller asked after him.


    "Well, it''s a long story." With a wry smile, mistron said nothing more, pointing to Keller: "all magic can''t be used on our side, so if you don''t eat that thing, you can''t use magic at all."


    "Show your face." I don''t know what Keller thinks in his mind, but when he says this, he suddenly hits the red star of the problem.


    Who are you, where you come from, where you are going, what is your purpose.


    There are four problems that people can''t escape in this life. Kylar stares at him, smiles bitterly, and slowly uncovers his cloak.


    For a moment, Keller''s killing intention almost pierced the whole cloud.


    That''s Gerald''s face.


    as like as two peas.


    "You You You are... " Wendy''s whole body is tottering looking at mistranst hill. To Kellar''s surprise, Wendy''s attitude.


    Wendy seems to know each other very well.


    Keller suddenly remembered that she had revived Gerald when she was in the battle of the six demons general. Later, because she killed Gerald, she did not care.


    But now it seems that there are big problems.


    Keller was very sure that Gerald could never live. He was directly burned to ashes by tens of thousands of degrees of heat. Even if it was Kailar''s "time retrospection", he could not revive the other party. So he said that he was a man from the world over there, and his credibility was very high.


    "Are you Gerald of the world over there?" Keller looked at him and asked in a strange voice.


    "Well, I''m sorry, Wendy. I used the name Gerald when I came to the world. I''ve been hiding you. I''m really sorry." He gave an apologetic smile and then suddenly looked up at the sky: "here it is."


    "Remember, take the pill!" Before everyone gets involved in the moment, he says out loud.


    The next second, everyone was wrapped in white fog.


    After a bout of dizziness, Keller and they suddenly came to another world


    If you have to say why you know, because they came from the sky!


    Keller can feel the intense exhaustion of magic. There is not a trace of magic in the world. All the magic seems to have disappeared. But Kailar''s magic is light, so the stable and unchanging light can maintain the shield, so that the passport will not collapse directly.Keller took a deep breath. The air here is no different from that of Fiore kingdom. If you insist on it, the species here are a little bit too exotic.


    Giant frogs, flying snakes, and some weird microbes.


    This is really a different world from the magic land!


    Although the magic land has demonized Warcraft, it can still see the original appearance. Shark is the variation of shark, sheep is the variation of sheep, and you can see what it was originally.


    But now the continent is even more strange - the whole continent is in a delicate and strange state, and Keller can''t explain why.


    He is one of the ten saints and has a keen sense of space and time, so he is more sensitive than others.


    The time here is different from the flow outside


    Kylar looked up at the sky. The huge whirlpool had dissipated slowly, which meant that their way home had been completely blocked. If they wanted to go back, they had to think about something else.


    After landing on the ground, Keller slowly absorbed the magic power of the shield back into his body. If it was normal, he would have dissipated it directly. But now the problem is that he has already felt the magic problem mentioned by the other party, so he doesn''t want to waste too much magic.


    "Wendy, C.C. Do you also feel that magic can''t be used. " Kylar used it, so they both nodded together. Now that they can''t use magic, they don''t have any fear, because Keller is here.


    "Eat it, then." Keller takes out the pill just given by Mister hill and hands it to him. C.C. gives Keller a blank look. Keller doesn''t need the pill now, and is observing her reaction after taking it. Wendy absolutely trusts Keller and mistron, and instead takes it without hesitation.


    Keller knew that there was no poison. If it was poisonous, the other party would never give it to him openly. However, he would have a certain psychological shadow on the side effects of drugs. Many American children took vitamins all their life long after they were ill. As a result, they were so weak that they were killed by a cold.


    Keller always believed that the self-healing ability of human body is very strong, so he never took medicine most of the time when he was ill, but waited for the body to make a tenacious resistance. Most of the time, the winner was him, so he became stronger and stronger.


    Keller shrugged and watched C.C. jade lips open, her pink tongue curled the pill around her, and with a lick, the pill was delivered to her stomach. Keller''s palms itched and her heart stirred. She pinched her face, and Keller turned her head to look at Wendy.


    Wendy didn''t react too much. She took a breath. She could absorb the magic. She gave kylar a big smile.


    Keller nodded to her and then focused on the other statues.


    The women who turned into stone statues were milazhen, elusha, Lucy, reby, kana, jubia and biska.


    But kylar thought about it but didn''t do it. In this world without magic, would this petrified magic slowly collapse?


    Keller decided to camp here for the night, turned to look at C.C., and said, "let''s stay here for the night. I''ll watch them."


    C. C. nods, points to the sword at Keller''s waist and says nothing.


    Keller throws his sword at her, and C.C. smiles and doesn''t speak. He starts cutting down the trees next to him.


    This sword is extremely sharp. The sword that can be strengthened to molecules by Keller has only one molecule on the blade. In other words, the sword can cut everything.


    The first to recover was ELUSA. Looking at elusha, who suddenly changed from a stone statue to a living person, Wendy, who was playing nearby, was shocked.


    "Well, what''s the matter, Wendy." Alosa looked at Wendy''s expression and stretched out her beautiful figure. A Gothic Lori dress could be regarded as the temptation of uniform.


    "Kay, C.C., and others, what''s going on?" Should I say it''s alusa? He had a keen sense of smell. Looking at Keller and C.C., looking at the petrified crowd, he had to ask.


    "You are the first to recover from the petrochemical industry." Kylar looks at her and laughs.


    "Petrochemicals Is it Alba Greene? " Elusha is not like Keller, who joined the guild. She immediately found the source of their fossilization.


    "So why not go, then, and Abba Greene will defeat him? What about the master? What about everyone? Where is this? " Elusha is very brave, and realizes that she has a series of problems that are wrong, just like firecrackers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Kay, if you can do something about it, you''d better get everyone back to their original state." She pointed to the other girls and spoke to Keller.


    "Oh?" Keller gives her a strange look.


    "I''m a little more special than them." Elusha shook her head, raised the bangs on her forehead, and revealed her left eye: "my eye was originally broken, but now it can be regarded as" visual artificial eye ". Therefore, my magic immunity ability is much higher than them. It is meaningless for you to judge them with me. Now the situation is very urgent. We must have reliable fighting capacity to find everyone That''s why I suggest that if you can find a way to get people back to the way they are, then do it right away. It''s too weird now, and they''re too expensive and fragile. "


    She''s right.


    LAL wants more time, but he doesn''t have time.


    Her persecution made him understand that she was even more anxious than he was.


    "I see, but ELUSA, see if you can use magic?" Keller nodded gently, agreed with her, then looked at her and asked.


    "Magic." Elusha pondered for a moment. Instead of changing her armor, she had a sword in her hand.


    "It''s very difficult. Magic can hardly be replenished. The connection with Sirius island is even more intermittent. The magic power can''t be supplemented except in the body." Elassa''s words made kylar''s eyes freeze.


    "Sirius island?" Asked Keller in a voice.


    "Oh, yes, you don''t know." Ilusha patted her head: "Sirius island is the holy land of our goblins'' tails. Every year, a group of potential children will be promoted to S-level magicians."


    "S-level magicians represent that they can accept some dangerous tasks, at least four level mages. So in order to make sure that they have certain abilities, they will select more than a dozen potential talents to go to Sirius island to be tested every year. Do you know that you extracted a lot of magic from Sirius island that day? This is what Sirius island provides. "


    "I see. I see." Murmured Kellar.


    Sirius island.


    There is a huge stone tablet on the island with almost the same ancient characters as Roman characters. On the stone tablet stands the name "Sirius island".


    "I see..." Keller said again.


    Sirius Island, the island closest to the magic land that his disciple Rocal faced after a long journey, is this island.


    It had the same old language as Latin, which made it easy for them to recognize the meaning of the sentence.


    Sirius island.


    The key is on Sirius island.


    Keller, for a moment, the whole thing settled down.


    For some reason, Eliza suddenly felt that Keller had changed.


    That kind of change is unspeakable, but it can be intuitively felt


    But what has changed?


    She couldn''t say it clearly.


    C. C. laughed.


    She was able to understand clearly why Keller had such a change.


    Kylar has been impetuous since he came here.


    This impetuous is due to pressure.


    Sanli, C.C. can clearly appreciate the reason for this impetuous.


    The reason is nothing else. The magic land is so powerful! So strong that neither of them has any confidence to counter attack. They don''t, nor does kylar!


    To be honest, C.C. thinks that if there is no Keller on the knight''s mainland, then the knight mainland can''t win 100% of the time. Even if there is such a man as "unswerving, intelligent as a monster, and painstakingly ambushing pen", the chance of victory on the knight''s mainland is slim.


    For no other reason, it was hard for the knights to conquer a Fiore kingdom.


    There are 10 saints in the kingdom of Fiore, and there are at least 30 Saint 10 levels. The military strength can be said to be too weak to count, but these huge combat power alone is an extremely amazing existence.


    There are at least 30 levels in the top ten. According to the words that a saint ten can hit 10000 people and can''t magic, then the first wave of 200000 landing troops in Kailar is not enough for the other party to fight one wave.


    Take a look at the number of four level magicians in the kingdom of Fiore.


    C. C. is not optimistic about Knight mainland''s victory in this overall situation.


    What she did was to cooperate well with Keller, let him have a good time and enjoy the rest of his life.


    Women''s calculations are definitely more terrifying than men''s, because they know exactly what they want and don''t hold them all in one hand.


    Keller has been suppressed by this huge pressure, and the whole person is impetuous. Although his work is still suppressed by reason and reason, he exaggerates a lot.Now that the most critical link has been made up, Keller is more open and calm.


    "Ha ha." Keller chuckles twice, and the hesitation between her eyebrows vanishes. The whole person has a spiritual feeling.


    When he comes to Rabbi, a white ripple spreads from kylar''s fingers to reby''s body.


    Normally, kylar can use "exorcism" directly with a ray of light, but now, in the absence of magic, he can only use the most economical method.


    Three seconds later, the outer layer of the rock falls completely, revealing the inner rabbi.


    Rebecca opened her eyes, and her beautiful big eyes turned around. She could see everything in the neighborhood clearly. Just as she was about to speak, Keller gently waved her hand and covered her mouth.


    Having let go of her, Keller came to Lucy, still pointing.


    Lucy returned to her former state.


    Then there are jubia, biska, kana and mirajan.


    All of a sudden, there were six or seven beautiful women around him. There were five hundred ducks in a woman, and more than 3000 ducks. The problem was that Keller listened with a smile and did not interrupt.


    "All right, stop." Elusha is always the tail of a goblin. Among the goblin''s tail girls, she is respected. Since milazhen lost her confidence and was unable to use magic, she was almost the strongest female demon teacher in the goblin''s tail. So when she made a voice, the other girls were quiet.


    "Kay, tell us in detail. I think what we need now is your explanation." She said.


    "Yes. But before that, you''ve found that you can''t use your magic any more? " Kylar looks at mirazhen and they ask.


    Several women nodded at the same time, especially Julia, whose face was very pale. As a natural water element, her talent was almost equal to that of urutia.


    But without the resources nurtured by her childhood, she basically relies on her own magic to fight and evade the enemy by her own talent. Therefore, about 60% of her body is elemental. Now, once the magic element is discharged from the body, she looks very delicate and crumbling.


    "Eat this and you can use magic." Keller throws over a glass bottle. It''s the secret medicine that Mister Gunn gave him.


    "Oh?" Elusha pours one of them casually and goes in stiffly. She doesn''t know whether she is setting an example for other girls or really trusting Keller. After one mouthful, a suit of armor appears on her body.


    Mei Yu put on a bit of relaxed: "sure enough, or this set of dress up to let people to ease up."


    "Ha ha." Keller chuckles and finally confirms that she is really insecure.


    Is that why you are so strong, independent and independent?


    Is it more autonomous because of the lack of objects to rely on?


    Well, I''ll give you this object to rely on.


    Keller smiles and says nothing. Suddenly, she is looking forward to the choice that elusha will make between the guild and him?


    It''s really interesting.


    Sitting on a piece of dry, dilapidated wood, kylar stretched out a lot.


    By this time C.C. had raised a flame.


    To set up a camp in the wild, the first thing to do is to make a fire, to kill poison, to remove dampness, and to drive away beasts and predators.


    Keller took off his boots and began to bake his soles through his socks. It was really comfortable to groan.


    Although it''s only half a day, kylar is still more tired than a big fight with a veteran saint.


    The potential strength of the goblin''s tail, the new expansion of the alien world, the key to Sirius island.


    Everything is a waste of Keller''s brain power to analyze.


    Smart people look at ten steps, top industry giants look at fifty steps, and great men look at one hundred steps. However, Keller has to analyze how to change the one thousand steps after one hundred steps.


    He has been using his brain wearily all the time, trying to analyze these for the last hope of all mankind.


    That''s why he died young at the age of 29 in his last life.


    Now he is just 29 years old. He can accomplish such a great feat, a little Some of them make people happy.


    Keller leaned against the tree, slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep. C.C. gently made a gesture to them, and all the people whispered.


    In this world, what kind of surprise is waiting for you?


    It''s a really exciting new change.


    This is a more desirable expectation in the face of another world.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    When Keller wakes up, a smell comes to her nose.


    Before the opening of the Silk Road, European spices did not refer to fennel and star anise, but mostly to vanilla, sesame oil and olive oil, which could make food taste more fragrant.


    The food conditions in Europe were very poor. Before the appearance of Keller, personal hygiene could only be enjoyed by noble lords. No one thought that "hygiene" was related to their lives. Good looking was not enough to eat. No one had so much time to clean up personal hygiene. Until 1666, the whole Europe did not pay attention to hygiene. However, when London was in London, it was not necessary to pay attention to hygiene After the outbreak of the plague, 100000 people died in the whole city of London, a full fifth of the population, which began to ensure the quality of personal hygiene.


    But the food is even more miserable. The dark cuisine of Britain is famous all over the world. The most famous dish is "fish and chips". Before there is no French fries, the cooking level of the whole Britain and Europe is very low, except for one country.


    Italy!


    Yes, it''s Rome now!


    Rome and Greece are two of the most abundant land. Olive trees along the Aegean Sea in Greece are rich in full-fledged olives. Olives are one of the most essential side dishes of Greece, whether pressed oil or eaten raw. Roman cuisine is the top food on the mainland through the fermentation of the prosperous Roman Empire for more than 300 years.


    Roman private life is erosive, but the combat effectiveness is absolutely the best in mainland China. That''s why Alexander needed to use a 2.8-meter long spear to assassinate the Roman dagger shield soldiers from a long distance, while Kellar chose England''s purebred horse to crush Roman soldiers by impact force.


    That''s because with the spear down, the Greeks couldn''t beat the Romans, and the camelos couldn''t beat the Romans as well!


    The Romans, the most powerful warriors in this era, have been selected from their childhood. Their families are full of landlord class and rich people. They are the best existence in this era, both in nutrition and in body. They have to fight in the Roman Colosseum since childhood. There is no exception. Of course, they will not fight with slaves and lions, but the doors are between each other However, some children have no right to fight for the eldest son in Rome.


    Thus, in the Colosseum of Rome, the situation of showing one''s ability in front of the king occurred, or twenty people showed their bravery or command over twenty wolves, or they caught and killed each other face to face. The cruelty of the Romans to young people was no more severe than that of the Spartans in the same city and other foreign lands beside Greece.


    An ordinary Roman soldier is more than 1.80 meters, which is the treatment of noble knights in Camero.


    It is for this reason that the Romans are strong and well-trained. Almost every citizen is a soldier who can fight. He is proud of his armor. He is also the highest and top-level goods for his own small life. Every Roman is very strong, and Rome''s food is pushed to the top with the prosperity of the Roman people.


    However, in the magic land, magic technology is strong, and the spices developed by various magic are obviously several grades higher than those in the knight land.


    Keller''s culinary skills also have a place to use.


    But C.C. is obviously the cooking skill that she piles up here. Although Keller has taught her a lot of cooking skills, she has to cook dozens of dishes every day on the tail of the goblin, slowly changing her taste.


    It can be said that C.C. has caught up with Keller in cooking.


    "It''s delicious." Keller sat up, stretched, and praised.


    "Hum." C. C. grinned two times and handed over a piece of fat thigh.


    "What is this?" Keller took a loose looking leaf from his thigh, most of which were non-toxic.


    And this thigh exudes an attractive aroma, which is the essence of roadside barbecue stalls.


    "Local specialty." C. C. smiles, mysterious, but doesn''t tell Keller what it is.


    After looking at it for a long time, Keller took a bite. The meat was tender and delicate. He asked strangely, "is this a frog leg handle?"


    "Poof..." Several girls spat out.


    "How do you know?" Elusha and mirajane both cried out in surprise.


    Obviously, in the 21st century, many European and American Ghost animals dare not eat frogs. Therefore, except for the hunting elusha, C.C. and mirazhen, the other girls have no idea that the tender white thighs and ribs are frogs.


    Without him, this thigh is as big as a lamb''s leg. Where is it like a frog''s limb?


    But Keller had a taste of what the thigh was made of, which surprised both Eliza and mirajan.


    "Only frogs are so delicious?" Keller smiles and looks at them with their heads on their side and takes another bite. The delicious frog legs are burnt yellow, and there is no lack of spices such as ginger, onion and garlic. Although hearing that it is a frog and thinking of the greasy appearance of the frog, many girls and children dare not eat it. However, seeing that it is sweet, everyone has not eaten anything for a long time, and all of them gently swallow a mouthful of saliva.Both ilusha and mirazhen are not delicate women, holding a piece of frog''s back and slowly sinking up. Several girls have a frog''s rib one by one, which is neither eating nor putting. I thought it was mutton or some other mammal''s meat, but now it turns into frog''s meat, I''m still a bit nervous.


    "Eat it. It''s delicious." There is always a convincing bearing in Keller''s words. I don''t know why his identity, strength and knowledge are all there.


    Some girls unconsciously believed him.


    "Kay, what''s next?" Watching several girls begin to eat, a smile appears in the corner of her mouth. In this dangerous and unknown alien world, every step is dangerous. As the strongest female wizard in the tail of the goblin, she is also at a loss. She can''t help but want to ask Keller''s opinion.


    In the final analysis, the title of speaker Keller represents not only his authority but also his experience in various matters. It is necessary for him not to be surprised. In this case, Keller, who can sleep soundly in the past, is more reliable than the girls.


    Elusha''s words are concerned about their future, so several girls are also looking at Keller, trying to find out what is in her expression.


    Keller pondered for a moment. It was very familiar for him to live in the alien world. The difference between magic land and knight land was just like different different worlds.


    One is Europe of middle ancient civilization, the other is the future of magic technology.


    There''s no big deal in the world.


    Keller thought, instead, of the things of the mistranst hills.


    "The first thing to do is to find people. Intelligence is the most important thing." Keller set the tone for the next thing.


    "Well," Eliza nodded and stopped talking, while the others ate in silence.


    Although the magic comes back, it is the people who have been in the kingdom of Fiore. They know that the strong in the world are more powerful in the middle. They are nothing at all!


    "Let''s go." Kylar stood up, patted the dust from his cloak, and said.


    "Well." Everyone stood up. Except for elusha, the rest of them slept in the tent set up by C.C. only half of the tent was set up in the wild, and half in the top vent, and the wind could not blow itself.


    One night, everyone else was sleeping soundly, and ELUSA was one of the top ten. Her physical strength was so strong that she was on her way with full of energy.


    But Keller was calculating something else.


    "I''m Gerald of Lin''s one world."


    In other words, there is a Gerald in the Fiore Kingdom, and there is another Gerald in the other world, that is, Mister hill.


    If there is an elusha in the Fiore Kingdom, then the other world should also have an elusha according to the truth


    If


    It''s just if


    If there is a magic land here, there should also be a land of knights over there, right


    There''s an altoria here, so there''s


    Kylar was inexplicably excited at the thought.


    This possibility is not without, not only not without, but also very great.


    As a collector, Keller collected a lot of swords. But when he thought that altoria and Nero could appear in sets, even Keller had to be moved.


    But it''s too early to think about it. It''s too early to find people, to listen to intelligence, to determine these things, and then Keller will act.


    Everyone in this dense forest, always feel a little creepy, but after all, are magicians, one hit can clear a road.


    Finally, they decided to take turns using magic.


    Seeing that everyone was using magic to open the road, mirazhen could not help but show shame. She was not unable to use magic, but was second only to elusha, the strongest among the girls. However, her psychological shadow made her unable to use magic at all. Now she is a magic storage tank, which drags everyone''s hind legs. This makes her very depressed Mourning.


    "It''s OK." Kylar''s big hand patted her on the shoulder.


    "There''s me. There''s us." Keller smiles into her eyes. "Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    "Well." Mirazhen nodded heavily and walked forward with her head held high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Because magic opens the way, so everyone walks very fast.


    In one morning, she has already crossed several kilometers of mountain roads. In the final analysis, magicians are extremely powerful creatures, both men and women. Keller has not used the Recovery Magic yet, but reby''s light wave of recovery magic makes other girls'' spirits shake up.


    "Reby, that''s good. It''s already moving steadily towards the trigonometric mage," she said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey." With a grin, Rebecca glances at Keller. She can move from two level mages to three level mages, and almost one step into the threshold of a trigonometric mage. Keller definitely contributes a lot. One is that she likes reading, but after reading, she doesn''t like exercising by herself.


    But in the side of Keller and Morgana, the atmosphere of their exercise affected her, and she began to reflect on her own demons.


    A knowledgeable magician who loves reading books, even if he is no longer a martial arts school, is definitely more relaxed than any other mage in terms of magic promotion.


    Steady refreshing reby almost changes three times a day, slowly becoming strong and enriching herself. She is also slowly approaching Keller.


    The closer she was to Keller, the more she knew the difference between them, and the harder she tried.


    Reby''s language is really very easy to use, although it is very difficult to learn, because it requires a lot of knowledge of magic patterns, but it is absolutely the best thing to use. If you draw the magic pattern of "mosquito repellent" on everyone''s skin, not only mosquitoes, but also other poisonous insects will be far away from us.


    It''s painted with "poison away". Naturally, many poisons will leave them.


    There are few people who can control this kind of magic. Of course, the main reason is that there are at least two magic patterns needed for a magic, and the number of times a magic stripe needs to be painted is not wrong. Keller doesn''t know, but it''s absolutely something that can''t be learned by a master.


    With rabbi''s auxiliary magic, everyone''s speed will be faster.


    Keller''s magic eye has been surveying the scene in all directions in the sky. In the face of this situation, Keller seems relaxed, but not careless.


    He is still not going to eat the pills from Gerald of the world, a man under the pseudonym of Mister hills.


    It''s the medicine that kills three parts of the poison, and the other side certainly has a layout. Just looking at the layout that brings Magnolia town directly into the world, the enemy''s plan is very large, and no matter which side of the position of mistron, his plan will never be smaller than that of the enemy.


    According to Wendy''s age calculation, the other party had entered the layout of the Fiore Kingdom five or six years ago. Now, at most 23-4 years old, he spent one fifth of his existing life on the layout.


    How many five years is life?


    The other side''s plan is very big, and Keller never believes that the other side will use the power of the goblin''s tail, and will not leave a back door in the pill.


    For characters like Keller, it is absolutely impossible to imagine being controlled by others, so he will never touch the pills he gave himself before his magic power is exhausted.


    "To the northwest." Said Keller, opening his mouth.


    Although we don''t know where his confidence comes from, we still follow the direction he points to slowly shift their own walking route.


    After walking for about 30 minutes, we were a little bit out of breath. All of them were girls. It was impossible for us to swim continuously across several oceans to the magic land like C.C.


    After a short rest, the people began to set foot on the journey again.


    The journey is really boring, but the scenery around makes up for the dull feeling. There are animals, plants and scenery that you haven''t seen before. Different customs in different worlds are absolutely unforgettable.


    "Well, I see the smoke." Keller''s words brightened everyone''s face.


    There are human beings, and there are human beings that represent civilization. All the imprints of civilization on human beings represent a word: convenience.


    Convenient hot water, clean drinking water, tap water, delicious food and clothes are all they need.


    "Come on, I found something interesting." Keller did find something interesting, but he didn''t want to say it now. The sign was so familiar and friendly that it was very interesting.


    "Guild After walking for another 15 minutes, there was an open space in front of them, and all the girls were cheering: "it''s the tail of the goblin!"


    Yes, a small two-story building stands in the rainforest. Although I don''t know why there are goblins'' tails here, it is obvious that they are home!!


    When a few women happily ran to the tail of the goblin, there was a shrill alarm.


    That kind of shrill "whimper" is definitely an alarm. It doesn''t run.


    "The goblin''s hunting, elusha is coming again!" There is a loud cry inside, the language is the same?Kylar is not in a hurry, just holding it up and smiling.


    "Rebecca and jubia are in each other''s hands!" There was a lot of noise and chaos.


    "How can it be that Rebecca is here."


    "Lucy is with me."


    "My God, what happened?" Several girls who went to the goblin''s tail guild stopped, listening to the huge voice inside. What happened?


    Is this still their home, the goblin''s tail?


    "It''s ELUSA!" There was an excited sound coming from inside.


    "Naz!" Several girls were happy, and the boy with cherry hair burst out cheering.


    "Naz, are you all right?" Eliza was very happy to see natz, holding his head and bumping into her armor.


    It seems that the action is intimate, but all of a sudden, the Dragon Mage of the fire is in a dizzy state. Even the borneol bag can''t help her to knock so hard.


    "Ha ha." Reby and others are laughing. Elusha often does this kind of action. A girl holding you in her arms is certainly very intimate and happy, but if her chest is a pile of hard iron shell, it is definitely not a happy thing.


    If Nazi had been able to dodge before, she would have been knocked unconscious by elusha.


    "Well, natz, why are you here? What about the rest of the guild? " ELU Sara holds natz up like a rag doll and asks.


    "We''ve met the love of Mistral." you''ll know who''s coming when you hear this special ending.


    "Hobby." Lucy was surprised to take the blue cat from the sky into her arms: "hubby, how can you be here?"


    "We met Mistral, and somehow we came to love here ~" said hobby with a strong ending.


    "Wendy The pink figure went straight to Wendy''s arms, and the pink cat rubbed her chest happily.


    "Charlotte." Wendy is so happy that she has been worrying about Charlotte''s problem. It''s great that Charlotte is with Naz and them.


    "So what happened, harpy." Lucy lowered her head and asked hubby in her arms.


    "Love, I''m not too clear about it." It is also confused. Today''s hubby is about the same as a child of five or six years old. If he wants to tell something about something, he will not be able to speak clearly.


    Lucy has learned its tricks many times.


    "What''s the goblin''s tail?" Keller came up and asked.


    "Love, this is the tail of the goblin of another world, everyone is so interesting." Said Harpy, pointing to the guild of the goblin''s tail.


    "Who the hell are you?" At last, many people came out from the opposite side.


    Lucy, jubia, mirajane and some of the goblins in their tails


    these people as like as two peas with a tail of the devil have changed a lot in their dress or dress or manner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both sides were as like as two peas in the air after seeing each other. In fact, whoever saw a man who was exactly the same as himself would be stunned.


    "This is..." Everyone was a little confused, but a frantic voice appeared in the sky. It was elusha''s voice, but she had a different temperament from elusha. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you goblins to see that we didn''t run, and the courage was very good!"


    A huge monster fell from the sky and suddenly fell on the guild of the goblin''s tail. While destroying the guild in an instant, the monster also held a figure in his hand and rose to the sky.


    The figure was not hurt, but the huge shock made her cry out.


    "Mila sister!" At that moment, mirajane''s eyes were red.


    Red as a rabbit, as fierce as a lion, angry as a bull, it is like a devil out of hell in general.


    "Lisana She roared, and there was a huge flow of magic.


    This is a super rare big explosion. Mirazhen, a demon who has been silent for six years, suddenly erupts with momentum, even elusha shudders.


    Mirazhen the devil.


    One of the two goblin queens, one of the two goblin queens juxtaposed with elusha, is the most powerful female mage, the top one receiving magic, and a woman who can directly accept the devil''s body.


    Wings, with Mira Jennie high fly to the sky, together with her and her unbridled overflow of the majestic magic flow.


    The name of the devil, she instantly awakened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Who''s mirajane?


    She used to be her biggest enemy.


    The relationship between them is like the ice and fire between Naz and gray. They are not compatible, they are competitors, they are enemies, they are enemies.


    Why did she become the Kanban mother of the goblin''s tail, giving up the profession of magician and obviously destroying her future as a service practitioner.


    But for the specific reason, she was always vague, and C.C. didn''t find out why the youngest four level magician fell into this situation. Everyone was reluctant to talk about it. Therefore, the two outsiders, Keller and C.C., did not understand what had happened.


    Lalara''s sister came to know that she was a secretary.


    Mira, Jennie, alfman, and their sister, lisana.


    The combination of the three was once known as the most potential combination of the goblin''s tail. At that time, although alfman was shy, it was also an auxiliary existence. At that time, the strong attacker was Mira Jennie, while Lisa Na was just going to follow the fun and experience.


    But then, in a huge accident, alfman ran away, Mira Jennie was knocked down by alfman, and Lisa Na was accidentally killed by alfman. After that, the team completely collapsed.


    Mira Jennie can''t forgive her weak self, and she can''t use any magic any more. Alfman becomes a weak chicken who can only shout "man" on his mouth, and the goblin''s tail loses Lisa Na forever.


    With the exception of Lucy, Keller, and C.C., who have recently joined, others can fully understand why Mira Jennie suddenly exploded.


    Because she saw her sister who had been dead for more than six years.


    Lisana.


    Lisana! Lisana! Lisana!


    Heart disease also needs heart medicine doctor, all the key and key is lisana!


    At the moment of seeing lisana, at the same time of seeing her crying, she finally burst out.


    The surging magic power of the four directions is turbulent and angry. The form of the devil makes all the magic power have the properties of vicious corrosion. The most serious thing is that her heroic posture is just like a female warrior God.


    "Let me go of her!" The roaring mirazhen instantly condensed a huge magic power, which was a powerful Destructive Magic.


    "Die!" In the eye one cold does not have the slightest hand to be merciful, the magic stream immediately pushed out.


    The huge body represents that it is not so easy to avoid mirazhen''s destructive magic, so at that moment, the sky began to rain bitterly.


    The beast howled and slowly fell down from the sky.


    Mira Jennie did not care about the giant beast, but fell in front of lisana in a moment, holding her slowly down.


    Lisa Na was hugged by the princess and fell from the sky. She couldn''t help but blush.


    "Sister..."


    She looked at mirajane in the form of a demon and murmured.


    Reach out a hand to stroke sister''s face, but can only touch a piece of wet.


    "Well, it''s me." At that moment, the devil was in tears.


    In the face of lisana, she can no longer control his feelings, and fiercely embraces her into her arms.


    "Well, it''s interesting. I''m surprised that the maid who doesn''t want the tail of the goblin has such strength." The sound came again.


    This time, the voice was much clearer.


    Everyone looked at elusha in surprise.


    There was a queer look on her face, and she looked at the murky voices in the dust, among the remains of the great beast, and fixed her eyes.


    She knew the voice, and she could never forget it in her dreams. It was her own voice.


    It''s just that the voice tells something she never said in her life with a tone and tone she never used.


    "This is really the most advanced goblin hunting enjoyment." She slowly holding the long gun, out of the smoke.


    This is another elusha.


    Her fiery red hair and beautiful face make her look the same as her, but the evil smile on her face is enough to tell everyone that they are not the same person.


    "Who are you?" The fairy''s tail''s face has sunk, she slowly out of her position, every step seems to step on everyone''s heart.


    This is called momentum.


    She was so angry that she stood up like an angry lion.


    "Who are you?" She looked at each other angrily, and no one could understand her anger.


    Who is she?


    She''s the queen of the goblins, elusha scarlet.


    She grew up in the tail of the goblin and lived on the tail of the goblin. The tail of the goblin is her home, and all the people with the tail of the goblin are her family members. This inexplicable woman put her face on her face and said words that hurt the guild. This kind of anger was just like the eruption of Buddha volcano in her heart, which made her angry from the sky.Don''t think it''s easy to calm down the anger of a saint ten!!


    Instead of scaring her partner, she ignited her anger in a flash.


    The other party''s feeling of being trampled on her dignity was extremely strong and clear at the moment of her exit.


    "You fake..." She trembled with anger. "I, ilusha knitwalka, will cut you by the sword!"


    "That''s what I mean, too!" Both of them believed that their beliefs were correct, and both of them were sure of each other''s mistakes and insults to themselves.


    So, there''s nothing to say.


    Go to war!


    The magic of elusha is surging, but the fighting style of netwoka is unique.


    It brightens kylar''s eyes.


    The magic power of that spear was no less than that of Eliza''s Saint ten, and it was better than ordinary magicians in the changeable fighting style.


    For example, she is suppressing skaret''s "sonic gun". Her reaction speed can keep up with her, but she will be suppressed by the other party. This is the hard hitting and hard strength suppressing. There is no way to do it.


    But she quickly changed her strategy, "flying armor!"


    With her own speed and the increase in armor, ELUSA instantly suppressed knitwalka.


    Yes, this is the real strength. What they have been fighting for is experience, skills, and down-to-earth contingency ability.


    Keller''s eyes are far more powerful than elusha. Just now, knitwalka''s Sonic gun looks fast, but actually it can only attack in a straight line. If elusha is more patient, can she see the flaw? Controlled by her anger, she seems to be holding the other side down, but in Keller''s view, the win or loss between them is only five or five points.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Elusha was a little impatient.


    Keller leaned against the tree trunk, beating the rhythm, watching their fight. If it wasn''t for clothes and weapons, the two men could tell exactly who was elusha scarlet and who was knitwalka.


    But elusha is already one of the top ten saints. Her strength comes from her own, while her opponent''s strength comes from her weapons.


    Although in terms of physical strength, the radius of the two is equal to eight Liang, and none of the people present is the opponent of the two except C.C. and Keller, there is still a big gap between them in terms of magic power.


    She was too anxious.


    Her anger made her lose her usual acute fighting style, and her anger made her lose her sense.


    On the contrary, elusha, who fights by instinct, is suppressed by her inferior Knight walker, because her moves are very strange.


    The other reason is that she lost her mind.


    Still young.


    Kylar holds his chin and looks at the bloody struggle between the two elusha. Somehow, there is a smile in the corner of his mouth, and he is more and more happy.


    No one can understand Keller''s thinking.


    But Keller was really happy.


    Soon, the battle slowly changed, and ELUSA was a saint of the ten.


    After the first half of her life, her experience played an important role in this moment.


    The other party''s gun is obviously modified, and the weapon changes quickly, and the weapon is strange. It is really very difficult.


    But the other side''s weakness is also very obvious.


    That is, all the force of the other side is above that long gun.


    For a armor, a weapon, elusha scarlet or elusha scarlet, but it''s hard to say what she''d look like with a long gun.


    On the other hand, the more stable and comfortable she played, the more difficult and restrained she became.


    Sweat looms on her forehead. There is a big gap between netwoka and elusha. This gap is in the aspect of combat. As a general of the king''s army here, the actual battle of ELUSA knitwalka is just to fight in front of the enemy, rather than "fight alone". In terms of command and tactics, she is very high. In fact, she doesn''t have much idea when fighting the enemy, because She has always been a horse when the thousand, quick combat quick decision.


    But if you suddenly meet people who are equal to her or even higher than her, her disadvantages will show.


    She rarely fights people one-on-one, so she doesn''t have enough experience with the enemy - she seems to be very experienced only because of her experience after a large-scale battle.


    Keller''s eyes were fierce, and she could see her problems.


    This is like a knight in the thousands of troops to march forward bravely, after a hundred battles for the rest of his life, his fighting experience is enough to kill a young strong soldier.


    But if you meet an experienced archer in the forest area, his horse will be caught by the huge root of the tree, his sword will be caught by the branches and branches, his armor will become a heavy burden, and the knight''s bow and arrow will pass through the gap of his armor to fool him constantly, and finally shoot him in the forest.


    And the forest of elusha netwoka is her army.


    She is as helpless as a Ranger with a bow and arrow on the plain facing an armed Knight!


    Sonic gun, vacuum gun, burst gun, iron gun, seal gun, ice gun, gravity gun, particle gun, Rocha gun, holy gun? Ray Brut.


    She used all her skills, but she still couldn''t get her.


    Not only that, but she was suppressed step by step by Eliza scarlet, and her strength became less and less. At last, she only had the ability to resist, and she no longer had the ability to attack. She was very embarrassed.


    She was in a state of rage.


    But different from ordinary magicians, if ordinary magicians fall into this kind of mood, they are likely to break out of their extraordinary level of three times, even if they are promoted directly. However, naitvoka relies on the spear in his hand. Even if he is more angry, the spear is just a dead thing, and there is no possibility of breaking through.


    Of course, the final result was not what Keller expected. Knitwalka was forcibly captured. Relying on the strong defense and strong offensive power of the [goblin''s armor], she directly defeated the other party, and the anger of elusha, who captured the other side alive, was finally weakened.


    With one hand holding knitwalka with his hands cut back, and the other with his long gun, he pushed and shrugged.


    "Ha ha, what an interesting picture." Kellar laughed twice, make complaints about it.


    Others look strange and want to laugh at this picture, but the fight between the two monsters was so unexpected that many people''s throats were raised and they could not speak directly.


    "What''s going on here?" Holding lisana slowly flew down Mira Zhen to restore the original, but it is really a hundred thoughts of its solution.Growing up in the goblin''s tail, elusha yelled to hunt for goblins, and the goblin''s tail turned into a strange thing. It looked like the dark guild hiding in Tibet, like a frightened dog.


    This world is really strange.


    "I think It''s probably the opposite world. " Keller laughed and began to laugh.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The puzzled expressions on the faces of Nazi and others could not be concealed.


    "Haven''t you found out yet?" Kylar pointed to the goblin''s tail over there and said, "reby, Lucy, Wendy, where are they? Look at them."


    "Dress, look, expression, almost completely different from you." Kylar propped up his own bottom, leaned on the branches of the tree and laughed gently. He was extremely interested. The world was so interesting.


    "Growing up Wendy, corresponding to little Wendy, like a little scum Lucy, corresponding to gentle Lucy, impatient Rabbi, corresponding to the usual self-restraint Keller''s words are like thunder shock, they are not clear.


    "And then there was elusha..."


    Keller whirled his chin and watched elusha and elusha come, and the people with the tail of the world goblins slowly gathered together and said with a smile, "elusha, who loves the guild so much and loves the guild so much, and she hates the guild so much..."


    "It''s like..." Mirajane murmured in shock.


    "The world in the mirror is the same." Lucy was completely speechless, her mouth opened and closed, and she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    That''s right.


    The world in the mirror.


    The world that looks like you, but it''s the opposite.


    I move my left hand in this world, but my right hand is moving in the other world.


    It''s such an interesting world.


    It''s just Super fun!!


    Kylar''s eyes were so deep that he looked at knitwalka like a toy he loved so much. He didn''t speak.


    "In that case, lisana in my arms is also..." Mira Zhen looks at lisana who has fainted in her arms with despair.


    "No, she should be Lisa from Fiore." Keller''s words revived mirazhen''s heart.


    "Why?" She looks at Keller expectantly, and though she knows there is no hope, she hopes to hear a positive answer from him.


    This is probably the so-called family relationship.


    "I don''t know if you''ve noticed. She didn''t even have a little fear when she saw you. No, she didn''t even have a little surprise. She was in a relaxed mood..." Mirazhen was stunned by her words. She suddenly burst into tears. She looked at her with gratitude and said solemnly, "thank you."


    Keller shrugs easily, and sometimes truth is more valuable than emotion.


    "Elusha, can I have this woman?" Keller looked at elusha, who came by, and said, not surprisingly.


    Although we all know that Keller is trying to stop talking, we don''t know that Keller is going to ask knitwalka directly.


    "You, what do you want her for?" "It''s not good for a woman, I don''t know if she''s thinking of something bad," she stammered. "I won''t let you insult a woman like that."


    thought that as like as two peas were trying to do something embarrassing to the same body, Nate''s body could not help but feel weak.


    ELUSA is usually very nervous, and often makes some jokes about meat and vegetables with some people, but in fact, she is also full of interest in women''s topics - although she can''t see any female characteristics in her body, she also likes lace I like snacks, especially strawberry and other lovely things. I am very interested in marriage and love.


    She is the kind of person who completely believes in the people around her. Growing up with nazgrel, she even often invites them to take a bath together - of course, they refused, but it also showed that she didn''t treat them as outsiders.


    However, it is obvious that Keller is not a "childhood sweetheart" who grew up with her. Although she said that "all the members of the guild are one family", even the family would still have conflicts and split up. What''s more, what''s more, she didn''t get in touch with her very soon?


    Therefore, Keller is definitely not a "relative" in her heart, but a "man" with strange and strange emotions.


    Although the man was close to her in the tower of paradise, she was far from a relative in her heart. At this time, Keller opened her mouth in such a man''s manner, which filled her heart with contradictions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Keller''s sentence is definitely full of ambiguity.


    But Keller had no intention of explaining it at all.


    This kind of misunderstanding can''t be more, the better, and elusha is definitely the kind of person who can''t pull out when she is in love. Kellar doesn''t mind that she has Gerald in her heart, because Gerald has been destroyed by him.


    Keller doesn''t even mind if she meets mistron again in the world, because Keller is confident of "hee hee" again Lucy joined the crowd, revealing the blue badge on her arm.


    "Ha ha." Elusha showed her arm, on which was a fiery red president.


    Reby, jubia, bisca and others have revealed their badges.


    Staring at each other suddenly turned into "their own people", no one can reflect the tail of the goblin here.


    "You, you are jubia!" Gray on the other side suddenly called out.


    "You, you are bisca!" Another male magician, who seemed to be biska''s admirer, also called.


    "And Rebecca!" The two male magicians who used to form the shadow gear team with reby also called out.


    "Wow, he''s really natz! That shouldn''t be Wendy''s! Small, so cute


    As both sides recognized the "companion" one after another, the atmosphere became warm.


    "But why is elusha from their guild A question that did not know who said it immediately calmed down the whole atmosphere.


    Yeah, why is elusha, the "goblin Hunter" over there, actually [the goblin''s tail]?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Since she is so crazy after you, you should know her roots very well?" Keller asked to the guys with the goblin''s tail here.


    As the saying goes, the person who knows you best is your enemy. However, if the tail of the goblin is not familiar with here, if the tail of the goblin here is not familiar with knitwalka, Keller will despair of these incompetent people.


    We can only use torture as a relatively low-level means.


    Torture has never been heard of since ancient times, but physical torture of the enemy has gradually turned into mental torture. This kind of more "tender" torture is actually more brutal. The scars on the body may be removed quickly, but the mental trauma may remain for a lifetime.


    So mental torture is actually extremely cruel, even cruel, but in some cases, an intelligence can determine the life and death of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people.


    No one will have the benevolence of a woman. For the sake of comrades in arms, brothers and relatives, these people must speak up.


    Time must catch up, suffering is absolutely the most cruel kind, there is a kind of training is able to make people endure at least five days of torture.


    One is that the time of torture is only five days at most, which is a competition of willpower between the two sides. Both sides are very tired and the other side takes the initiative. Therefore, if the other party perseveres, it will take at most five days to relax and have a little rest. The other is that as long as the tortured endure for five days, the war situation has almost settled down, and there is little problem with the ups and downs of things In five days, most of the intelligence stations had been evacuated, so it didn''t matter.


    It''s naive to want to be nice when you''re in the enemy camp. Five days later, it''s just for fun.


    In the final analysis, intelligence work is extremely serious and cruel, even in this backward era. The intelligence organization formed by


    three li has begun to run normally. Far away Fiore Kingdom, close to the nearest neighbor, has her eyeliner. Although some intelligence is very late, in the final analysis, as long as a beginning is a good thing, it can slowly spread along this line.


    Intelligence, even in a developed world, is not so easy. Most of the intelligence far away from the local area is basically handled by two people. One is the ambassador or military officer of the embassy, which is obvious, and the other is the general leader of the underground. Generally speaking, only the intelligence leader on the surface can know this The two exchanged intelligence, met secretly, exchanged opinions, reported to the organization, and then the general staff decided the size of the matter and ranked it to the Central Committee.


    Basically, one or two smart and loyal people will go to other countries far away. There will never be any information exchange in the initial stage. They will only slowly send money to these two people through very covert means, and then they will set up camp, lay a good foundation, and slowly extend their tentacles.


    In the base camp of Fiore Kingdom, Sanli also started to eradicate dissidents for Kailar.


    Originally, Sanli just wanted to develop the intelligence agencies of the kingdom of Fiore in a stable way, and did not intend to start directly.


    However, the influence of the battle of six evil generals was significant and far-reaching. The surrender of Tianyan heaite and angel represented that Sanli had enough weight and strength in his hands.


    Together with Sanli himself, the three began to search for dark magicians who were willing to join Keller and who had committed great crimes in the underground prison of the magic Council.


    In the magic Council underground, at least there are at least three level mages. Most of these mages are dark mages, or those who have done bad things and have been captured.


    Most of them are ferocious, but no matter how vicious they are, there are yearning for freedom and the beauty of life, because they are human beings.


    It''s easy to find someone who works. Many of them volunteered and knelt and licked, but Sanli just kept the principle of "choosing what is more, choosing five people, and instilling this kind of thing as" glory and hope "to the prisoners.


    Next time, she will be able to harvest countless loyalty and sincerity.


    Stockholm syndrome, this group of prisoners'' intelligence information and contact with the outside world is cut off, and then given appropriate care and care, this group of people will soon become loyal because of a little small favor. More importantly, Sanli brings them not a small favor, but a great kindness, something countless people yearn for.


    Freedom.


    So Sanli began to clean up his dissidents.


    The first thing to kill is no one else. It is the former speaker.


    Keller knew that the other side''s presence was a big obstacle to him.


    There are a lot of things that the other party has not said at all, including the secret of the elf magic guided gun, and a secret that can deter the whole continent, but no one knows.


    Keller vaguely knew that this was the intelligence that Sanli had collected.


    But since the other party does not say this matter, it represents his heart can be punished, and his behavior can be punished!Keller didn''t have to know the secret, but he would never let it fall into the hands of others.


    So this time, Sanli''s assassin department was full of talents, including Sanli. One of the ten saints, four four four level mages and two triangle level mages, together with Sanli himself, went to pursue the speaker.


    I don''t know what happened to Sanli.


    Keller sighed softly and turned his eyes to the goblin''s tail.


    The tail of the goblin here is twisted.


    Although the atmosphere of the "family guild" did not fade, but became more united because of the encirclement and suppression of Arusha knitwalka, the uncomfortable feeling could not be removed.


    Probably take the original goblin''s tail as a blueprint, now see the opposite goblin''s tail super have this feeling?


    They looked at each other, but still felt that this group of people could be trusted. Seeing those kind faces, they felt like brothers and sisters. Therefore, they were silent for a while or spoke directly.


    It turns out that this elusha netwoka is the leader of the second group army of the Kingdom, the magic strategic force. That is to say, she should be the top five guy in the whole kingdom''s military field.


    "Ha ha, so she came here alone?" Keller laughed.


    How to look at that inexplicable expression, how to make the goblin''s tail unhappy.


    "Well, I can solve them by myself. As long as they don''t run away, I''m just going out to have a rest. I didn''t expect to meet you guys." Knitwalka finally spoke.


    In the final analysis, between the strong is the dignity between the strong. Knitwalka is willing to talk to Eliza scarlet or Keller, but he is too lazy to say more about the smashing of the goblin''s tail.


    Hearing that these goblins'' tails constantly blackened herself, she could not help but defend herself. Of course, she was not trying to join Keller or any other reason, but the pride of the simple strong in the face of the insult of the weak.


    Just open your mouth. Kylar smiles and looks sideways at the goblin''s tails.


    Sure enough, they immediately couldn''t help it. Before they were beaten into a dog by elusha, they ran around and were homeless pitifully. But now that natwoka has been a prisoner of the rank, he is still so stubborn. It is really a kind of "pride" that makes people angry.


    So many people began to shout: "you guys, you are holding the most elite four generations of magic weapons in the Kingdom, and we only have two generations of magic weapons at most. What are you proud of when you fight a group? You have the ability to change all your weapons into four generations of weapons. Let''s have a fight!"


    "Well, let me go. I won''t take weapons, and you won''t take weapons. Let''s have a fight." She sniffed and looked at the goblin''s tail with disdain.


    The tails of the goblins shrank, their heads shrank, and they did not dare to speak any more. They could see clearly the battle between scarlet and knitwalka just now. It was like the existence of two monster women.


    Even without the spear, knitwalka is not something they can bully.


    It''s as if skaret could easily kill a four level mage with a sword without using magic. To their point, it''s instinctive to experience this kind of thing.


    This group of ordinary magicians can never cross so many levels to defeat an experienced four level mage.


    "Oh, that''s your weapon, isn''t it?" Keller, to be honest, is more interested in this magic weapon than elusha netwoka''s.


    With this weapon, naitvoka can actually suppress a saint-10. If hundreds of people hold this weapon, they can basically sweep the whole Fiore, right?


    Although this kind of thing is difficult to do, it is not a problem as long as it is something that can be done by human resources.


    It''s as if China''s lunar landing sounds like heaven''s talk. After 60 years of unremitting efforts, it has steadily established a satellite orbiting the earth, a space station, a lunar landing, and a lunar base in the next step.


    As long as it''s something that people can do, it''s not a big thing. If you try hard to succeed, you can stick to it.


    If he can get the technology of this weapon, kylar will never be stingy. Even if he bites his teeth and cuts his flesh, he will never change his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "That''s interesting." Keller took the spear from elusha''s hand, and knew the secret of it by touching it.


    Knitwalka was sarcastic and did not speak. Her spear was not so easy to use.


    Kylar looks at her, shakes her head and smiles. Isn''t this proud woman just a rotary code?


    This spear needs to be held by both hands. There is a lock that can rotate in one third and two-thirds of the gun body. This long gun does not mean that it can change its shape directly by rotating the lock handle. Now this kind of spear can only maintain the appearance before being defeated, that is, the most basic "iron gun", and then it needs to rotate the lock to achieve the change of form Son.


    Keller twists the lock for about 20 times, and the upper and lower locks can rotate 40 times. However, if it is not the correct password, for example, if it turns three times at the top and 15 turns at the bottom, then it must be pieced together from 1x1, 1x2, 1x3 to 1x20.


    This is an extremely laborious thing. If the other party does not take the initiative to say the password, it is basically impossible to reverse the whole shape of the spear.


    So knitwalka had a sarcastic look, clearly saying that kylar didn''t know what was going on.


    This kind of mathematical problem is probably unsolvable for aborigines.


    But for Keller, it was just the basis of mental calculation for ordinary people.


    1£º1,1:2,1:3¡­¡­ After only turning around more than 20 times, Keller has mastered the first change.


    I just saw the head of the gun changed. Kylar had seen it just now. When he turned around, he looked at Nate vaudevin and said with a smile, "well, I remember what you called the explosive gun?"


    Knitwalka looked ugly and said nothing. Ordinary people don''t know how to change its shape when they see it. But when she changes the shape easily in Keller''s hands, she knows how to use it. Don''t say that she doesn''t know how to use it. The other party is familiar with the shape of the gun?


    She slightly regretted that she had used the Ten Commandments gun recklessly. If she knew that she had used the Ten Commandments gun but still couldn''t win, then whether she ran away or hid the Ten Commandments gun clumsily, it was much better than the situation in which the other party completely controlled the weapon.


    The other side has the Ten Commandments gun.


    doesn''t even as like as two peas of her own, just find a person who can fight almost the same experience with her, and the opponent adds a huge fighting power.


    Wrong way, too bad!


    But if all the ten commandments are not given out, then how can she not go all out to fight and then run?


    Now she was caught directly by the other side, and the weapon was controlled by the other side, and the intestines of elusha netwoka were blue.


    "With what you know about yourself, if you''re caught, would you give in after being tortured," she said Instead of asking knitwalka, Keller asked Eliza scarlet.


    "No way." Elusha replied categorically.


    Then everyone understood what Keller wanted to say.


    Although almost the opposite is true of character and conduct, there is no change in her character or behavior.


    That stubbornness is definitely the reason why elusha can''t give in. What''s more, she is the leader of some army and has more dignity. So everyone looks at Keller and doesn''t know what he wants.


    "My plan is like this now." Keller pondered for a moment, and then he said slowly, "you will break into the king''s city first and lurk in the King City under the leadership of elusha and mirazhen. If elusha can disguise yourself and imitate the temperament and sex of networth, it is not impossible to get into the Kingdom conference."


    What Keller said made knitwalka''s eyes wide open, and he understood Keller''s idea at once.


    This guy, it''s terrible!


    Fortunately, this guy is our own! The goblin''s tails are sweating on their backs, staring at Keller.


    Think about it. A knight walker, who was the leader of the king''s army, must have known a lot about the tail incident against the other goblin. As long as ELUSA got involved in the king''s army, she would know everything about each other''s plans, and it would be easy to rescue them.


    Moreover, being able to have the strength of a national army will naturally make it much easier for people searching for their own guilds.


    We generally only see the front one, and few people can understand the latter one.


    However, the so-called thinking of victory before winning means thinking about defeat first, which means not thinking about the benefits and benefits after winning a war, but thinking about whether you can afford it if you fail.


    Many people won YY before the war, and how many things can be obtained after winning, but few people have thought about what price they will pay if they lose.So elusha clapped her hand and thought, "if it''s exposed, I can kill you directly with my strength."


    "Ha ha, I''ll take netwoka away. Without her, as far as the identity and status of the first five members of her king''s army are concerned, even if someone notices something wrong, they will never dare to say anything. Because of her high status, if you ask her about the reason why you are most wrong, I will tell you that you can blush a little and just say nothing. ¡±Keller said with a smile.


    His words were creepy to the ears of knitwalka, and were greatly admired by other people. Keller has always been the speaker of the parliament, far away from the goblins'' tails. His ability to express himself has always been in the following aspects: powerful magic, incomparable power and powerful means of governance. However, the first time Keller showed his wisdom, it was really amazing, and reby''s eyes were full of love Come out!


    But C.C. knew Keller so well that she felt uncomfortable when she heard that. She said, "where are you going with this woman?"


    "I''m going west." Keller smiles gently, and a word makes C.C. stand up on his back.


    He said the west of course is not the west of this continent, or even the West Sea, but the west continent, Knight land!!


    Will there be a land of knights in this world!! At the thought of having two kellars, C.C. had some leg weakness.


    "I''ll be back at a critical time, but C.C., I have a mission for you." Keller, with a light smile, said not much, but to C.C.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "This gun, here you are." Keller hands the gun to elusha.


    Then after thinking for a while, he hooked up to C.C. and Rabbi: "reby, C, you two come here and pull her clothes out. Elusha, you go, change clothes with her."


    A few other people reacted.


    Indeed, the clothing of the kingdom of Fiore is not only different from that of liebel, but also very different from the world here.


    If the king''s army had caught a man with a goblin''s tail, and elusha was dressed in the same style as that man, it would be almost as discernible.


    The same is true of the armor on elusha.


    No matter how beautiful and wonderful, but the style is different. Not to mention the differences between the Ming Guang armor, walking armor, cotton armor and paper armor in ancient China, the different cultures of dozens of countries represent the differences between armor, and there is no uniform style.


    So it''s obviously unrealistic for elusha to go directly to the king''s city in such a suit of armor and with a knitwalka gun, but kylar said, "take off your clothes and change your clothes." But it''s pointed to the center.


    Naitvoka glared at Keller with hatred, but his heart cooled.


    The other side''s wisdom is incomparable, and her strength is stronger than her own. In the king''s army, to be honest, there are no stronger people than her!


    Most of the other two generals were not famous for fighting hard battles. One of the other two was to clean up the country, that is, to clean up the "dark guild" like the tail of a goblin, and the other was to accomplish the task excellently by commanding his Majesty the king.


    As for elusha, who leads the battle None of them can fight!


    It''s a very long story why netwoka complained so much about the goblin''s tail. At the end of the war, she was invited by another general to hunt goblins as an entertainment program. However, she was humiliated and teased by the tail of the goblin, but let the tail escape. Since then, she has been against the tail of the goblin Ba had a deep resentment, thoroughly and goblin''s tail bar.


    The result is just a rat hunt, but met a big tiger, although he is also a tiger, but this feeling of blunder is really very uncomfortable.


    She looked at C.C. and Rebecca, thinking that if they had a little bit of a loophole, they would break free.


    What she has to do now is not to snatch back the spear in the other party''s hand, but to escape.


    The other side is too dangerous to report this information to the king.


    The other side has a magician who can fly (mirajane) and a commando who is even stronger than her. Once the other party gets involved in the king''s capital, it will cause great trauma to the whole country.


    She looked at C.C. and reby as she tensed, and when they let her go, it was a thunderbolt.


    The other party must first save the two people, not chase her.


    Small abacus in the heart, hit Thunderclap sound, a face actually appeared in front of him.


    C. C. looking at each other carefully, she is exactly the same as elusha. She can clearly understand Keller''s thoughts. This woman can''t escape from the palm of her hand.


    This thought of caution was meaningless to him and her.


    With a smile, C.C. patted her on the shoulder twice, and then she pulled her arm down.


    "You broke her bone?" Elusha frowned and asked C.C. that although breaking the other''s bones is a very good method. If you break your bones for 100 days, the other party can''t have any combat effectiveness for three months, it''s very difficult to maintain bones broken in this era. Because there is no plaster, the bones raised are generally misplaced. That is to say, in this era, if the bones are broken, they are at least one Disabled.


    Both of them understood this, so she looked at C.C. with a venomous, scratched look. She destroyed her whole life with two gentle strokes. And Eliza scarlet looked at C.C. with a serious look. C.C.''s attack was too spicy for her to like.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a dislocation." C. The tone is frivolous. She is a proud person, so she naturally has her self-esteem.


    Her pride was more glaring than her deep buried pride.


    In the goblin''s tail Li, she and milanjie are called goblin Kanban Niang. One is because they are standing at the goblin''s front desk to feed other magicians. The other is because they are both beautiful and can be called the face of the goblin''s tail.


    If mirajane is famous by her own gentleness and beauty, then C.C. is famous by her pride and coldness.


    C.C., known as the cold beauty, does not make a show of any one, so basically, men are cheap. One by two are courteous. The popularity of C.C. is much higher than that of Milla.The more you can''t get, the more you want. Compared with mirazhen''s and Yan Yuese''s, the cold and indifferent C.C. can make this group of bitches happy for a long time with just a few words.


    It''s called being mean.


    But elusha is a woman. She doesn''t have to be obsessed with C.C., even if it''s a kind of Keller''s reason. She''s not always coy about C.C.


    However, because C.C. is the tail of the goblin, she doesn''t like the woman of the Federation of trade unions very much, but she doesn''t conflict with her very much. No one knows that the conversation between ELUSA and C.C. is even less than 20 sentences!


    Except, of course, mirajane.


    "Dislocated?" She was angry, but she was calm. She had never heard of the word, so she looked at Keller.


    "It''s just to remove the joint of the bone, and then the bone can''t be forced, and then it can be connected, but not by force." Keller explained with a smile that even if a dislocated "moving bone" can be taken back after a hundred days of injury, if it is not well recuperated, it will leave sequelae - a little force will dislocate again.


    But it''s good for him to have elusha knitwalka arrested.


    Eliza nodded softly when she heard her words.


    C. C. chuckles and looks at elusha with disdain, which makes her a little angry.


    As a bog sinker, elusha didn''t know what she meant, but C.C., as a bystander, clearly saw her trust in Keller.


    Based on the relationship between C.C. and Keller, she will doubt her belief and ask again. However, she just gives a gentle explanation, and then she stops speaking. The implication is only understood by C.C.


    This woman, in pride, isn''t she going to be captured by Keller?


    The four men went into the woods and soon came out again.


    Many goblin tails are surprised to cry out.


    There is no difference between the two elusha. The only difference is that in the hairstyle, Scarlett coiled around her head, and suddenly a loose ponytail was draped on her back shoulder. Looking at her armor, she was knitwalka''s, and with a long gun in her hand, Eliza scarlet was a lively Knight walker.


    But naitvoka, dressed in plain clothes, looked like an ordinary girl, "connect her." Keller is going to take her away next. He doesn''t want to cause trouble. He says to C.C.


    C. C. instead, he turned his head and looked at the sky at a 45 degree angle and whistled.


    The standard way is to kill or bury.


    Keller, knowing that C.C. was in trouble, sighed softly, came up and patted her on the head: "remember, all the information."


    C. C. nods gently, then squints as comfortably as a cat to enjoy his touch.


    Keller rubbed her soft green hair. Then she went to networth and grabbed her hand. Keller rubbed it gently. She turned a little red, because it was very comfortable to be rubbed by him. There was a sense of relaxation in her whole arm, which made her almost unable to resist the humiliating groan.


    But she managed to hold back through her self-esteem and groaned in front of the enemy. It was a shame.


    "I''ll connect it to you on the count of three." Keller said a word that made her bite the root of her teeth. "One" her muscles slowly began to tense with her words.


    With a "click", knitwalka groaned all at once.


    It''s painful. The crackling sound of that bone made other people''s teeth sour.


    "I''ll count the arms here..." As kylar is saying, knitwalka stares at him hard. Do you think I''ll be fooled? It turns out that thinking about Keller gives him a big push.


    Another click.


    "Ah This time, knitwalka finally called out, and Keller''s two hands were very useful in diverting attention, and they were connected to her before she could react.


    Keller didn''t tie her up, but warned her, "don''t use any force on both arms for the next two months, or you''ll often dislocate if you leave a sequela." Keller''s words made knitwalka''s hair stand on end. Kylar smiles and does not say much. She takes her waist and throws a salute at her: "remember to follow the plan. Like mirazhen, you who are wanted by the king''s army should not go, like Wendy and C.C. these people are better to meet you, above."


    "Then I''ll go!" A pair of wings came out of kylar''s back. The white wings were delicate, and they looked as if they were real. With one tap of the huge wings, Keller took knitwalka to the sky.


    "Bye, see you then." Keller waved to the others with knitwalka in his arms, then rose and disappeared into everyone''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    At first, naitvoka still wanted to struggle, but kylar held her tightly, and she was afraid of the threat that "if you use force, it will easily dislocate in the future". As a result, when Keller flies higher and higher, she can''t let go of her hand holding Kellar''s waist.


    For the aquatic products in the land of Fiore, the flying height of the magic airship is about 1200 meters, while the flying height of the monster here ranges from 1000 meters to 800 meters, but these heights are too low for kalar.


    Kelar, who has been used to the minimum height of 10000 meters from Boeing company, has now risen to about six kilometers. Although it''s a little cold, both of them wear more. Knitwalka originally wore thick clothes to withstand the cold current in the air. Because her giant beast can fly to 1200 meters high, and her armor is made of iron, so Because of the iron conduction, the cold will be much colder, so she wears very thick inside. On the contrary, Keller doesn''t have to worry about her cold. However, Keller is more convenient. His white cloak is originally made of fox skin, and it can withstand all the cold just by closing it. Of course, some ice edges on her face are unavoidable.


    It''s just that Keller''s cloak is so huge that it''s usually hidden behind her shoulder. It looks like a decoration and majestic. But now she''s wrapped it in it. She''s afraid of the scenery below. As a result, Keller''s head is so stuffy. Although it warms up at once, she follows Scared.


    She danced and struggled, tugging hard at Keller''s trousers and climbing up his waist.


    With this effort, kylar lost his balance.


    Keller is not a turbojet engine. He can fly completely by the huge power of wings and gliding mechanics. He loses his balance and falls to the ground.


    The two lost their balance, and knitwalka could no longer hold on to Keller.


    She fell to the ground smoothly.


    However, Keller didn''t have time to pay attention to her, but tried to balance her wings and planned to return to the flying posture. When she recovered her balance, she immediately folded her wings and quickly dived toward the falling netwoka.


    Like an eagle, Keller immediately hugged knitwalka and dived again for a distance. After counteracting the impact, he only opened his wings. As if he had been pulled by someone in the back, they stopped falling. Then Keller''s wings were like gliders, carrying them slowly to the ground.


    "You woman, do you want to die?" Keller asked aloud to knitwalka.


    He was a little annoyed. The woman was just choked and panicked. A wrong move nearly killed both of them.


    This woman! Stupid woman!


    Keller''s words did not make naitvoka react. Her pale face had not recovered from the fall just now. After she fell from Keller''s arms, she suddenly spun between the heaven and the earth, and then recovered her balance. She watched the earth approaching in front of her eyes. The total fear was absolutely terrifying.


    She has not recovered from her shock.


    "Hello? Hello Kylar squats down, touches her face, pats her face, and netwoka, whose eyes are focused, rushes into her arms.


    On the cold sky, when she fell, what impressed her most was not fear.


    Fear only magnifies her senses, but the most impressive is the warm embrace of Keller.


    She didn''t know how important she was to Keller, but after controlling his body, he came to save himself immediately. After the mixed feelings of fear and gratitude in the air were magnified to the extreme, the dependence on him suddenly broke out.


    Just like what was said before, a strong woman is still a woman in the final analysis. She will still come in those days every month, and her weakness will still exist. No matter how strong she is, women still need a support, and they need a man to make a day for them.


    In this world, elusha obviously has no support. Her powerful position in the king''s army is the highest threshold, and the pursuers can not cross the past.


    However, she can not be compared with her in identity, her strength is suppressed and her income is needless to say. Who is qualified to pursue the beauty of elusha netwoka?


    Beauty who thinks highly of herself, let alone boyfriends, has never touched a man''s hand!


    So when Keller sets her bone, when he holds her, when he flies with her, when he wraps her up, when he saves her, the feeling of sprouting gets stronger and stronger.


    Keller took her and sighed softly.


    I thought that it would take a long time of training, confinement and mental torture along the way before she could completely return to her heart. But now, in this case, the frog can be boiled in warm water.


    Sure enough, the girl''s reserve and shame soon let her leave the embrace of Keller. Her face turned red, and there were some crystal tears in the corner of her eyes. However, her expression was reflected from her loss, weakness and fear. She dodged and did not dare to look at her. She just said, "if I had not just fallen from the sky, I would not have Well... "Keller stopped talking. She came forward and blocked her hard mouth with her mouth. Then she tasted her lips wantonly. She was so scared that her lips were tightly closed. However, without any pressure, she kept kissing between her upper and lower lips.


    Because the other side didn''t cooperate, Keller just used the most common kiss to gently kiss each other. When elusha began to struggle in his arms, he pushed the boat to let her go, "you guy You guy... " After wiping a bit of saliva on her face, the whole face was full of red. She looked delicious and delicious. She was indeed a beauty who made Keller''s fingers move.


    "What''s the purpose of this fellow?" She cried out in anger, not so much as anger, but to cover up her shyness with anger.


    Her heart is still beating wildly up to now. It hasn''t calmed down because of the Kiss.


    This damned man.


    "I''m not aiming for you," Keller said, calling her coyly to look at her, squinting like a white fox. "My goal is the country of the West."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "The country of the west?" There was a puzzled look on her face.


    Keller was a little disappointed, and if elusha had a look beyond doubt, it would have been certain.


    But now the puzzled expression on elusha''s face makes Kellar very distressed. Now he can''t find a place at all. He has to rise to the height of several kilometers, even tens of thousands of meters. This kind of high-altitude cold elusha can''t resist.


    Keller gently touches his chin and then slowly thinks.


    Now it seems that only the pills that Mister Gunn gave him can be used?


    Keller shook his head gently, never using the pill until the last moment.


    He waved to elusha knitwalka, who gave him a bad look when she knew he was going to fly, but she had just held Keller in her arms and knew how strong the man''s body was under his fluffy clothes.


    This man is not as harmless as he seems.


    Moreover, this man is familiar with the green haired woman who removed her arm. If he can connect his arm to himself, he can remove his arm. Women are undoubtedly vulnerable groups in front of men. She may be able to crush men who don''t exercise by exercising. However, Keller is a guy who has been in exercise for a long time and has experienced many battles. ELUSA knows it when she hears it This guy is just as like as two peas.


    So she didn''t fight against Keller.


    Keller can use magic without magic weapons. He is the same as the group of outsiders. They rely on their own strength.


    That is to say, without weapons, elusha can''t fight against Keller.


    With a sigh, he hugged kylar and nestled in his arms. The huge wings behind him spread out nearly three meters. With a gentle pat, they simply rose to the sky.


    Birds rely on the lightness of their hollow bones and the power of their wings.


    And Keller had to rely on the tremendous power of his wings to fly.


    Propulsion is indeed a very advanced power, but before the industrial revolution began, even the food "industrial oil" of propulsion could not be guaranteed. It was impossible for Kellar to use propulsion at all.


    The flying boats in the kingdom of liebel look like propulsion, but they are full of huge propellers. Most of the airships powered by magic crystals are powered by power conversion devices.


    That''s why the airship is slower than Keller.


    So Keller is still the most basic flying position: gliding.


    When the kelar rises to a certain degree, it will expand the huge wings, which constantly float up and down with the wind. The principle of as like as two peas is similar to that of


    , but only after landing to a certain height will he continue to take several wings.


    The speed of gliding at a certain altitude is very fast, because the higher the air is, the stronger the wind will be, and when it slowly falls down, the wind will slowly weaken, so some people can fly forever at certain altitudes.


    But not below the height, because the wind power below the height is insufficient.


    That''s why.


    Moreover, driving in high altitude is a triangle, which may be hundreds of meters away after flying one meter in the air, which is completely different from driving on land.


    So Keller was always above the height.


    This time, elusha was unexpectedly unable to feel the cold.


    You know, she had just been fighting against the cold, the whole person was frozen, and there was an endless range of land below, which made her whole person tremble.


    Now, her mind settled down, she began to look at the world, and suddenly found that her body was not cold.


    What is the reason for this?


    She looked around, and finally found her body with a thin aperture, very good-looking.


    "This is..." She Lengleng Leng looked at the body of a thin diaphragm, it is as if they are in the same light.


    "Don''t look, it''s my magic," Keller''s voice blurry and unobtrusive, because at this height, if the two people are not very close, I''m afraid even talking and communicating will be a problem.


    When kylar said that, she stopped talking.


    Flying is a very tiring thing, because flying is actually crossing the time axis.


    Time, from the microcosmic point of view of the planet, is the earth''s axis of rotation. To fight against the earth in this way of counter flight, there will be different degrees of maladjustment due to different magnetic fields. The so-called inverted time difference is because of this.


    People who have been on an airplane, especially a long-distance plane, are extremely comfortable on the plane, but in fact, sitting and sleeping can not relieve the body, and crossing the magnetic field is a relatively tired thing. Even if you sleep on the plane for a long time, you still need to sleep for a day to reverse the time difference after getting off the plane.Keller did not continue until dusk in the afternoon. He was very tired.


    It was the same with elusha, both of whom landed on a small island with great fatigue.


    Keller had been flying all day, and the only consolation was that he was now at sea.


    The sea seems to be an obstacle, but in fact it is the best gap between the two continents and civilizations. When the civilization level does not reach a certain level, it is impossible to cross the sea to conquer each other.


    In the final analysis, the European conquest of America began after the industrial revolution. Otherwise, with the help of wooden boats and sails and the slow migration of hundreds of thousands of people per boat, Europeans would have to immigrate to monkey years.


    So Keller knew that the sea was actually something that separated the two continents, that is to say, across the sea, you could see a new continent.


    Of course, this is not absolute, but from the history of the earth, if we set foot on the journey of Xinghai in the future, who dares to say that there is no other continent on the opposite side of Xinghai?


    That''s why Keller liked the sea better.


    Walrus symbolizes unlimited opportunities and possibilities.


    He began to look for food and ordered elusha to set up a tent.


    On the sea, rain may happen whenever and wherever. Although it is difficult to meet strong winds and tsunamis, they are not impossible.


    So a shelter is necessary.


    As a result, when kylar comes back with a cloak of coconut crabs and coconuts on her back, elusha netwoka hasn''t set up her tent yet.


    Already flushed by her anxious eyes, elusha looks at Keller angrily, but doesn''t speak, because this is her mistake.


    Kailaer laughs and throws his precious cloak on the ground. It has been tied up. All of them are coconut crabs and coconuts that have been knocked out or killed. In foreign countries, foreigners don''t like to eat beetles. Besides lobsters, most of the crabs and shrimps are abandoned by foreigners because they are too difficult to peel and cook ¡£


    So even in the very famous "survival in the wild" program, the famous wild life maniac bergeliers has never introduced coconut crabs to eat.


    In fact, coconut crab is unparalleled delicious, but because most foreigners like to eat raw, and crabs and shrimps are scavengers, so eating raw will eat a lot of bacteria and microorganisms in their bodies, leading to poisoning or diarrhea.


    And these are all fatal.


    Therefore, on the island, bergeles would rather dive into the water to hunt sea cucumbers and sea fish, but not directly eat crab like coconut crabs. In the final analysis, it was only the absolute discrimination against crustaceans from westerners that led to his appearance.


    As a member of the big eating Empire, there is nothing that can''t be eaten in his eyes. In the eyes of the people of the Empire, there are only two concepts of "what can be eaten and how to eat it can be more delicious".


    So Keller threw his cloak away and said, "you go to live. Let me do the tent."


    She pulled out her forbidden magic sword, and her eyes lit up. Most of the martial arts people were weapons lovers. She could not help but brighten her eyes when she saw Keller''s extremely sharp sword. She complained, "you have such a good sword that you didn''t take it out earlier, which made me work hard." To pull Keller''s cloak on the sand.


    As a result, she pulled the coconut and coconut crab all rolled out.


    She screamed at the coconut crab.


    In the end, she''s just a woman, and she''ll be scared when she''s not exposed to insects and other disgusting things.


    Kylar looks at her, and her face is full of teasing. Hey, this woman is still very feminine.


    "You don''t care about food. If you are thirsty, you can drink some coconut juice. If you are thirsty, you can''t live in the wild without a fire." Keller makes a lot of sense, just as the field Master, bergeles, said, fire warms your body and gives you heat, cooked food, hot water and hope.


    Fire is the source of all civilizations, the first natural element controlled by human beings. It is also one of the essential elements that have been used up to now and even in the future.


    Elusha was a little angry, but she was a self-improvement woman. She was frightened by the coconut crab, but she quickly straightened her attitude and started to make a fire.


    The powerful life fire is easier than ordinary people. She doesn''t even need to prepare the velvet on the coconut shell. She takes a board, and then picks up a piece of solid wood, and makes a sudden pinch. Her strength is much greater than that of ordinary people, and Mars will rise one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    The coconut crabs cooked by Keller are very delicious. First, Keller burns the sea water on one clam shell as a container, and then goes to find some water in the tree hole and put it on the other shell to boil. Finally, the boiled water is poured into the salted mussel shell, and the dirt on the bottom is activated. A pot of salt soup comes out, and the outside of the coconut crab is washed clean, and then it is thrown into the shell In the water, after a while, the coconut crab turned into a brilliant red of anger.


    Coconut crab belongs to a kind of hermit crab, but because it is too large, it is inevitable to fall into the fate of the table.


    The Chinese people eat crabs for a long time. In the face of the fat and big hermit crabs, Keller has long been greedy.


    Kelar didn''t want to let the crabs eat the dried crabs for a long time.


    Keller picked up the ripe coconut crab, twisted off one of its claws and handed it to ELUSA, who then threw another into the pot.


    Looking at elusha''s hesitant expression, Keller shook his head helplessly, broke the claw with a clean stone, and then picked out the delicious claw meat inside and handed it to elusha.


    Elusha hesitated and took the meat from Keller''s hand.


    After eating, it was amazing.


    Although it is only pure salt, crab meat is more delicious than fish? Delicate and each fiber is so clear, tender and not fat, without the slightest greasy light, it is like eating some kind of natural favor.


    She fell in love with the beetle in a flash.


    "What is this?" She ate with a big mouth, she had not eaten for a day, a claw slightly thicker than the baby''s arm was eaten by her two or three bites.


    "I just said, coconut crab." Keller shook her head gently. The woman just screamed and didn''t take her words to heart.


    Elusha turned red.


    At this time, the second coconut crab is also out of the oven, and Keller arrives in front of elusha, who has already begun to take the stone and compete with the other pliers of the first.


    "Slow down, and." ''said Keller gently, with a smile.


    Ilusha''s face was reddish, and she seemed very uncomfortable to be talked to in such a gentle tone, so she kept her mouth closed and didn''t know what to drink from Keller.


    Keller sighed softly. These girls living in the barracks are more masculine than ordinary men. Sometimes they can''t treat themselves as women. Sometimes they will die.


    They must be better than men and men, than men and men, in order to survive in the cruel battlefield and barracks, harder than men is their survival law.


    They are as cold as ice and as cruel as iron. They are stubborn and stubborn. They seem to have no feminine flavor since they were born.


    This is not right.


    They need the care of men in their bones, and they also want a dependence.


    But the reality is that they are the most killing and powerful group of women standing on this planet. There are not no men who are stronger than them, but they are less than one in ten million who can meet on this vast and vast planet.


    It was their misfortune to meet Keller, but from another point of view, they were lucky?


    Keller shook her head gently. This woman, like altoria, was too oppressive in the camp.


    Altoria is a martial goddess that he cultivated from childhood, but she has her own conditioning. She looks serious outside, and she laughs and scolds like ordinary women at home.


    But this elusha knitwalka is probably this stiff expression from beginning to end?


    It''s not that she wants to, but she doesn''t have the concept of "smile".


    Or, there''s no other idea than "serious.".


    The life in the barracks is very monotonous. Other people have comrades in arms to have fun and chat. However, in this era, elusha has no other companions. She is alone. If she wants to scare off those soldiers who want to do nothing, she can only turn herself into a devil with a stiff face.


    This is the inevitable thing, in other people''s eyes, the devil can let other people absolutely break their own thoughts.


    It''s not about prestige, it''s just a means of self-protection.


    Kylar felt sorry for the girl, so he knocked a coconut and handed it to her.


    Coconut juice is infinitely close to glucose, in terms of nutrition and composition, which is why many people can live on the sea for a long time.


    Except that I don''t have enough.


    But with crab meat is also a good wine.Keller knew that tropical people would make a kind of coconut wine, which was sweet. Although the taste was not so strong, it was also a good drink for making drinks. However, the ordinary coconut juice was more sour than sweet.


    In fact, you drink glucose is the same taste.


    She took a big sip of coconut milk, and she was thirsty after eating two big crab claws.


    Keller throws the fourth coconut crab into the pot. There is not much water in the pot, but the pliers of the four coconut crabs are obviously not enough to eat. Keller still takes the coconut crab which she has removed the pliers, and then cuts the coconut crab with a sharp magic sword. There is not much crab yellow in the coconut crab. Keller is not sure whether it is the season or other reasons.


    But since there is crab roe, it can be eaten, and it should be delicious.


    The delicacy of crabs should be from Lake crabs to sea crabs, to river crabs. The first two are full of food, big and fat, while the latter can not get enough food, so they are not as delicious as the former two.


    This crab roe.


    Keller picked up a little bit of crab roe and handed it to elusha. "Have some?"


    "Can you eat?" Eliza hesitated. She had been doubting Keller just now. As a result, he made her eat with crab claws. Now she hesitated when he gave her anything.


    Yellow things, look like Xiang, she looked at Keller''s encouraging eyes, put out her tongue at the tip of the sword to lick a little, a little, some temptation.


    There was a strange look on her face, and she shook her head: "it''s not delicious. It tastes strange."


    Keller smiles, not reluctantly. Westerners are different from Oriental people in their eating habits. In the past, the Thames was full of hairy crabs. Because no one ate them and no one dared to eat them, many Westerners have been studying how to expel these alien species. As a result, some people tried to eat some and became addicted and called on others to eat them together, Other people just don''t eat it. Later, more and more Chinese people in England began to catch crabs - sell them to Chinese people!


    It''s a crab, even a crab in Thames.


    Here, we can see that the behavior habits of the two sides are different, so Keller doesn''t look in front of him and licks the crab roe on his sword.


    Elusha stares at Keller, forbidding and not blinking. Although there is no expression on her face, her ears gradually turn red.


    This guy has eaten up all the places I licked. Isn''t he a bit ashamed?


    Instead, she began to get hot and dry.


    No, no, No Elusha quickly suppressed the idea of beauty in her heart, stood up, and did not eat the remaining two crab claws, and rolled into the shed made by Keller. The shed made by Keller is a right angled triangle shed, covered with two or three layers of palm leaves, and the top is covered with two or three layers of palm leaves. It is windproof and rainproof. It can be said that it is a good shelter from the wind and rain.


    This is the power of knowledge.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to set up such sheds in an hour in the wild, but in front of Keller, it is only a matter of 30 minutes.


    Although Keller took advantage of the sharpness of his weapons, he could not afford a tent to give ordinary people a pile of modern tent materials!


    This is the power of knowledge.


    After eating all the other coconut crabs, he splits the coconuts and puts them next to the tent. If it rains, there will be fresh water to drink.


    It was already dark, and his face was illuminated by the Yellow bonfire. Kylar could not see the expression. He thought about the future. He shook his cloak and covered it with it. He slept on the outside of the shed.


    The campfire, finally, slowly faded down, the cold slowly surrounded the two people, the night, more and more deep.


    When she got up early the next morning, she just felt as if she had slept on a comfortable soft couch, and it didn''t look like a night out in the wild.


    She gets up and Keller''s white cloak falls to the ground.


    She grabs Keller''s cloak, a little distracted.


    "Up?" Kylar''s voice came from the back of the shed and climbed out of the shed. Kylar was jumping down from the coconut tree. The guy of their level,


    "then drink some coconut milk and let''s go on the road." Kylar throws over a big coconut and says with a smile.


    A peep at kylar, not knowing where his anger came from, drank a coconut juice, and then they set out on the journey again.


    She had no idea where Keller''s destination was, but it didn''t stop her speculations.


    When the two slowly fell from the sky, she finally began to look around the environment.


    ¡°#£¤%#£¤%£¤%¡­¡­ &"A big drink made elusha startled. She turned to see a black knight in black armor and a black steed come to them and drank a lot.Maybe elusha couldn''t understand the strange Celtic language, but kylar began to smile. It''s Celtic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    The man''s voice was quite young, and kylar began to smile and make a breast caress, which was a courtesy between nobles.


    "My dear knight, Keller is here to say hello to you." There is no mistake in Kailar''s etiquette. It is the aristocratic rite that he spent half a day in his childhood and trained for a whole year or two. Although he didn''t use it often after he became a prince, he was used to it naturally and there was no problem.


    "Sir. Kay?" The other side suddenly took off his helmet.


    "Why are you here? Are you not dead? " In front of kylal is a face that is a little too much of a relative.


    "Are you?" Keller frowned slightly, and the young knight did not know him.


    "I''m Knight Galahad." He jumped off the horse, stroked his chest, bowed and said.


    "Have you seen me? Why are you here? " Kylar nodded back, then asked curiously.


    "I have not seen you since you are in your Majesty''s palace, but I have heard that you have died in the mutiny of Mordred." He spoke of maudred in a rage that could never be faked, straight from his cheeks to his brows.


    "I escaped." Keller shook his head gently, and he knew a little bit what he was in.


    Court steward, Kay.


    Mutinous Mordred.


    And


    "Where is this?" There was a faint foreboding in Keller''s mind.


    "Here is the fence." He said happily.


    "We will fight the traitors here! Those guys who have forgotten their honor, loyalty and self-respect, I will make their blood wash the shame of knights With a roar, Galahad was in a state of adrenaline production.


    Keller covers his forehead.


    He finally knew where he was.


    In the Celtic myth King Arthur, King Arthur caused a bloody case because of the affair between Lancelot and Guinevere. All of Gawain''s brothers and cousins died in battle. Lancelot fled to France, the Duchy left by his father, and inherited the throne.


    The two sides launched a bloody war.


    King Arthur''s expedition to France.


    As an illegitimate son, Mordred felt that he was a stain because he had been hidden by King Arthur. He had the idea of revenge on the society, so he led some people who were loyal to him to revolt.


    According to the legend of King Arthur, Lancelot heard that King Arthur was besieged and rushed to rescue him all night. However, he came a little late and finally died of depression.


    As a conspiracy theorist, Keller absolutely does not believe that one can have an affair with the Lord''s wife, and the other has exposed his adultery without any shame. He has killed 12 knights and 2 Knights of the round table. Finally, he is still independent in France. He and his former Lord will be so kind to rescue his former Lord and present enemy.


    Besides, he is a leader of round table knights. He can kill twelve knights and two knights of round table by one person. His strength is overwhelming. Should we keep some hands?


    You should know that he is not only a subordinate of King Arthur, but also a close friend of Gawain. This "close friend" is not merciful when facing his friend''s brother and cousin.


    In the face of his pursuit, all fourteen knights were killed and fled.


    In France, independence finally faced up to the conquest of the past monarch, and fought for "survival".


    At least he was a knight, and he was a knight of the round table, and even the head of the round table knight. King Arthur had the right hand, and Gavin Lancelot could be said to have done it himself?


    It''s so reasonable and powerful that it''s really Tut tut.


    This kind of person will rush for help for the past Lord and the present enemy?


    Keller was more willing to believe that he came to see if his enemy, the former Lord of war, had died.


    If you don''t die, give her a knife. If you die, you''ll make a gesture to express your grief and sorrow. In the future, he will be a typical loyalty.


    After all, it''s not him, is it?


    Lancelot did.


    He won the fame of "bravery, pursuing romantic love and juxtaposing with King Arthur".


    Because of this, this is the reason that Keller rejected Lancelot.


    In the whole Camero army, there are only a few warriors like Beowulf and Gawain. Most of the knights in the round table in active service can not beat Lancelot.


    Even Lancelot would easily run over him, but Keller would rather drive Lancelot to Rome, forcing him to be desperate and unwilling to use him.


    That''s why.


    History can lie.


    But the ending will not lie.


    Just infer from the end and the actions of the final winner, in human common sense.As long as this person is a normal person, it can basically restore the truth of history.


    No matter how much the later generations beautify a person, or how much slander a person, some things will not lie.


    The best example is Qin Shihuang. Did Qin Shihuang do something wrong?


    No, he is right. In modern times, more and more people realize this. He killed scholars from other countries and burned books and writings of other countries. All the words and books, all the standards were unified and formulated. Qin Shihuang was the one who established the rules. There were countless corpses under the established rules. This is deterrence.


    Don''t challenge the rules. Those who challenge the rules will die.


    That''s all.


    The bottom of Confucianism is crooked, that of historical records is crooked, that of Sima Qian, Sima Guang and Zizhi Tongjian is crooked.


    However, from history, we can see that the rise and fall, the first appeared real name manufacturing industry, the first appeared a unified system benchmark, the first appeared a unified text, the first appeared a unified culture of a country, even if it died in civil strife, it can not be said that he lost!


    Since the Qin Dynasty did not lose, so cheaters, historical records, Zizhi Tongjian, Sima Qian, Sima Guang are also!


    The ass decides where to stand, so Keller doesn''t believe in books. He just looks at the results and reverses his behavior.


    Even Chinese history is the case, let alone the myth of history in the West!


    The West likes to mix myth and history together. Basically, Greek mythology is the history of Greece. But if you want to eliminate myth and restore history, it is basically impossible. Even the most famous Homer Epic is just a myth.


    The real history of the West must begin with the rise of Christianity in the middle ages and begin to record everything on the European continent before it can be regarded as a serious history.


    Therefore, although the Celtic Legend of King Arthur is a legend, it is still not too mythical in accordance with the Celtic''s consistent serious style. However, the Christian massacred the alien and changed the legend of King Arthur.


    There are Holy Grails, but whether they are Christian or not is two things.


    In the final analysis, Christianity is born out of Catholicism, while orthodox, Catholic, Protestant, Christian and Mormon worship the Lord, but their doctrines are completely different.


    It can even be said that they are far apart from each other. The cruelty of religious strife is incomparable. It is impossible for the Celts conquered by Christianity to change their legends.


    Therefore, if you open up the story of the Holy Grail, the story of King Arthur is still very complete. It is a fact that King Arthur was betrayed by Lancelot.


    It is also true that Arthur was betrayed by Mordred.


    The defeat of King Arthur is still a fact.


    This is where King Arthur was defeated.


    It''s called fencing.


    The battle of fences staged on the fences plain was not long after fighting Lancelot. As soon as the news of Mordred''s rebellion came to light, he gave up his opponent and went straight to Mordred. In the eyes of the onlookers, Keller admired the determination, but it was a military taboo.


    It''s not a chariot armor. You can shoot an enemy by eating oil and pulling the trigger.


    King Arthur, who had been fighting for several days, faced the rebellion in the face of the rebellion. This decision was admirable, but in terms of personnel, it was a mistake.


    This kind of rash March and advance, even with the Knights'' regiment and horses, how much of the horsepower will you have after the fence?


    You know, the war horse can be said to be a high, rich and handsome thing. No matter in ancient times or now, any middle class can afford to play with it. A horse needs at least tens of dollars. Besides, it needs not only gold coins, but also castration. After castration, it also needs to be nurtured, from the expansion of muscles to the training courage to adapt to the voice of thousands of people in the battlefield ¡£


    They also need to be trained in their reaction and obedience, such as charging. To stop these detailed language, they must be trained. Otherwise, the enemy will not be able to make their horses stop charging. Isn''t it funny?


    Therefore, the kung fu training of a war horse is not something that ordinary people can feel.


    This kind of laborious, laborious and time-consuming thing makes war horses strong and slender.


    Just like the fourth generation fighter of the United States, the maintenance cost is as high as several million dollars, and the cost of flying an hour is tens of millions of dollars, and the horses only need to spend a lot of time training in order to shine on the battlefield.


    As a result, this group of horses turned into horses, pulled their master onto the wavering ship, and then crossed the mountain to the plain. When exhausted, they had to face a group of energetic enemies


    To tell you the truth, in ancient times, there was no good end to double line warfare.


    King Arthur was able to kill Mordred by the sword and die in the fence plain. Even Keller had to face the battle effectiveness and perseverance.


    And now, he''s standing on the ground of his wife''s historic downfall.It''s called fencing.


    Fencing plain.


    This is the place where the final World War I begins!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Kn Galahad, why are you here alone?" Keller asked with interest.


    This young man seems to be called the purest knight, the only pure knight who can hold the Holy Grail. Among the three knights who went to look for the Holy Grail, Boris, pasifar and Galahad, only Galahad was able to hold the Holy Grail because he was "pure". As a result, he was taken to heaven by countless angels and died.


    This is obviously a talk


    As for the later "son of Lancelot and Elena", you don''t have to believe it at all. The front has been changed beyond recognition by Christianity, and the back has changed people''s father. Purity may be possible, but it''s strange that Lancelot''s son born of a female can be pure.


    So basically, there are only two young people like Galahad in history: one who sets off God''s greatness and purity. I let you go to heaven. You see, Galahad was led to heaven by me because he was very pure. The other is to set off the seed of Lancelot. Well, you see, Laozi''s son is pure, and Laozi is also pure.


    Then from the reverse set off Arthur''s mediocrity, incompetence and brutality.


    But what are the facts?


    In terms of the two line invasion, Arthur defeated the people who were in control of the Mullen Peninsula, and defeated the people who were under the control of the British army.


    And what did the knight, who seemed to be very positive in the legend, actually do? He betrayed the Lord, seduced his wife, killed his companions, and killed his best friend''s brother.


    This man seems to have no feelings at all.


    The man did not hesitate to abandon the king he had followed for decades.


    The man did not hesitate to abandon the country he had been in for decades.


    The man did not hesitate to abandon the relationship he had been in for decades.


    And then Shameful betrayal.


    See what King Arthur did.


    He''s just washing his shame of being a man and burning Guinevere, instead of letting people kill Lancelot!


    Because they all know each other very well.


    Lancelot can''t be left with just 14 knights.


    And what did Lancelot do? Kill fourteen knights and run to France with Guinevere!


    There''s nothing to say about this kind of character, right? Hehe, the word is enough to express all the thoughts of King Arthur.


    "We are ambush, waiting for the war to begin, we will kill each other in one breath, and attack each other in three directions, and the other party will surely lose." Said Galahad excitedly. What a naive tactic!


    "You don''t have a horse? Yes, I''m sorry. I forgot you escaped from the palace. " He bowed and said, because he escaped from the palace, there was no horse. Because his own rashness touched the other party''s pain, he bowed and apologized very sorry.


    Keller waved his hand with a smile. "Now that the king has the confidence to win, let''s go up and watch you win."


    "Well, well." The simple guy nodded excitedly, and pointed to the mountain road: "you just have to go up along this road. Look at our heroic posture and we will revenge for you."


    The young man put on his dark helmet and mounted the black horse. The whole man turned around and ran down like a future terminator.


    "What were you talking about?" Ilusha stabbed Keller. She didn''t speak because she couldn''t speak the language. Instead, looking at him, she tamed a well-trained soldier in a few words. She thought it was wonderful.


    This soldier''s fighting capacity is no less than her, which is the result of intuition. This man looks young, but obviously, he has also experienced a bloody battle.


    "Well, it''s about a battle." Keller waved to her. "Let''s talk as we go."


    "What is the matter?" She asked. It was very uncomfortable for her to climb this dangerous mountain behind Keller''s butt. He could fly up with himself.


    As soon as this idea came out, ELUSA was a bit dazed. When did she begin to rely on this man so much?


    Just as she thought about it, Keller called out, "what are you waiting for?"


    Eliza looked up, leaving only kylar''s cloak in the corner.


    All of a sudden, elusha gnawed her teeth and climbed up the mountain.


    The mountain is very high, but both of them are exercisers. Whether it is the strength of the fingertips or the biceps brachii, they can easily climb the top of the mountain.


    More than 40 minutes later, both sides are still seizing the last rest time and starting to accumulate horsepower.


    Then, in the thundering drums, the cavalry slowly appeared.


    In this era, infantry is not valued because they are basically equal to peasant soldiers. They don''t even have their own weapons. They are armed with harrows and pitchfork.


    Their role in the battle is basically to pick up the leak after winning the battle, disturb the other party''s pursuit route after losing, transport armor, grain, and feed horses as logistics arms."So the fight between them is mainly between knights." "Why do you want to say this to me?" she asked


    "Ha ha, you will know later." Keller gently shook his head and laughed. He watched the two knights on the scene slowly approaching each other in the two camps. He did not have enough eyesight and magic. It seemed that it was time to use the overpowering drug given by Mister hill.


    No matter how reluctantly Kellar was, she would never let altoria suffer any harm.


    He takes out the secret medicine and takes one. Suddenly, the feeling of having great magic power in the kingdom of Fiore comes back.


    If it is very difficult to extract magic power in the knight land, then there is no trace of magic drawn here. You know, he is the top ten saint!


    The great spiritual power of the ten saints can not extract magic power. It can be imagined how miserable other magicians are.


    At any rate, the ten saints can save most of the magic power in their bodies, while other magicians can''t even preserve the magic in their bodies?


    Dozens of eyes of light flew into the sky with the magic power of Kailar''s recovery, and the movement and movement of the whole battlefield were fully observed by him.


    There''s a lion flag on the other side of altoria.


    It seems that the inheritance of this flag from the Celtic to the Anglo Saxons has never been broken. How many legends in the British Peninsula are about this flag?


    On the other side is a very simple cross flag.


    The base of the flag is red. It is easy to dye because of the change. The white shield and two crossed swords constitute the flag.


    There is no dialogue or communication. On the one hand, it is treason and on the other is revenge.


    There is no more to say. The only thing left is the first World War.


    There is no communication between the two sides, riding a horse slowly trot, looking down in the sky is like two groups of rolling ants general slowly toward each other.


    At the end of the team was the rolling dust, which had been trampled on the ground by more knights.


    The last line of knights ran by, and the smoke and dust rose. The smoke and dust spread from behind the two sides, and then slowly swept the whole battlefield.


    In the end, both sides finally reached the best sprint distance.


    150 meters.


    Within 150 meters, the two sides can see each other''s armor and shining weapons clearly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the leaders of both sides raised their weapons and yelled: "charge!"


    The first line of men and horses in front immediately charged with his majesty. Needless to say, the second group of men and horses split a horse position each, and then began a group charge.


    Similar to cavalry combat, it is impossible to be shoulder to shoulder, close to each other like infantry. Under the action of high speed, the cavalry can close up to half a horse position when they are close to each other, but in fact, when ordinary charging, they always draw a distance from left, right, front and back.


    This distance can make the other side''s cavalry easily rush in, but their own soldiers can easily penetrate through. The biggest advantage of this is to see the sharpness of the cavalry on both sides, and the disadvantages are obvious. If your cavalry is not as good as the other side, then the other side may be able to fight back.


    It is unscientific to count the number of people in such a battlefield.


    It''s impossible.


    So we can only see from the high altitude a large area of cavalry rushing face to face.


    The infantry needed to rely on the close array of spears to hold the cavalry, but the fighting between the cavalry paid more attention to personal skills.


    Many ancient wars will become a general, the first time is to find a horse for themselves.


    What''s more, they can''t ride each other''s horses easily, but how can they fight each other?


    It is because of this that the two sides immediately inserted into the other side''s camp.


    There is no doubt that this is a chaotic war.


    Cavalry guns are mostly used for single to single cavalry contests and Knights'' assault on infantry. When large-scale cavalry wars are conducted, there is no need to use cavalry guns.


    Knight Sword can cover two horse positions. That is to say, as long as your knight sword is faster than others, you can cut off the horse of the other party. If your horsemanship is good enough, you can avoid the other side''s stabbing and chopping on the horse.


    The two sides scuffled together in an instant.


    Altoria''s cavalry was much smaller than her opponent''s, about 3000.


    Although these cavalry are elite and experienced a lot of battles, they are all tired soldiers. They have two high-intensity battles in succession to make them to the limit as soon as possible.


    Now, faced with the enemy who is full of energy and energy, although they are highly skilled and kill many Knights of the other side in an instant, they are soon killed by the other side on a large scale.


    The other side, in the end, is ready to be ready for the best!


    "Over here, there are ambushes." Keller just a light word, let elusha calm down.


    No! Why should I worry about this side! It''s none of my business! Eliza was quick to react, gave kylar a hard look, and began to look out at the war.The front part of the other side first becomes empty and cheery, and then it is added. The two sides begin to fight together. From time to time, you can see that there is a gap exposed. Obviously, even people and horses are dead there.


    When the scuffle in the back became a group, even if many people died, they could not see the blank.


    Everyone''s dead, a lot of people are dead!


    ELUSA''s country is a small country with a population of only 3 million. According to the support level of 1000:1, it can only support 3000 soldiers.


    There were more than 13000 knights in front of them.


    Such a large-scale, merciless fighting is simply insane!!


    Elusha looked at the scene without blinking her eyes. It was a miracle for her. She had to find experience in this bleeding and sacrifice.


    She is likely to face this kind of war in the future.


    It''s not without reason that Keller found her and came here.


    Elusha speculates that the ultimate goal of the other party is these well-trained soldiers.


    These more than 10000 soldiers equipped with magic weapons are enough to annihilate the whole kingdom.


    As a general of the Kingdom, she had to be very vigilant against this force. Kylar was the one of elusha''s people. They needed to rescue their companions, so they had to look for rescuers.


    It''s a much quicker choice to take the troops back to destroy the Kingdom than to sneak in with little chance.


    But what she didn''t know was that Keller''s confidence in her was absolutely unprecedented.


    Elusha is one of the top ten saints, milazhen is a four level mage, and the others are all around the triangle level. It would be too tragic for this lineup to lose in the face of a group of people with magic weapons.


    What''s more, there are two dragon killing mages, Nazi and jagiru, who seem to belong to the type of foreshadowing pieces, and Mistral is lurking in the dark.


    Her kingdom looked like it was in full swing, but it was in danger.


    Once they find out the way to save the goblin''s tails, hundreds of magicians, two saints, ten masters, three or four four four level mages are enough to make them relaxed.


    Kylar doesn''t worry about elusha and them.


    If you can''t make a decision on such a small matter, it''s really not the woman he likes.


    He came here for only one purpose.


    Altoria!


    Or, altoria of the other world!


    This is the only purpose he has!


    His eyes were firmly locked on the short warrior who had been killed in the front line.


    With a huge sword as big as altoria, the petite warrior straddled on the high horse, and the other side''s massive body and ferocious and ferocious expression, the tiny figure was so lonely and desolate.


    Each outbreak can cut the enemy into two sections. The petite black armored monster is like a moving machine, never tired, never sad, sad, no feelings.


    This man From the beginning to the end, they have not been regarded as people, have they? A betrayer was cut into two pieces by her. When her body was spinning in the air and splashing her own blood, she looked at the tiny beetle under her head, who was extremely selfish and died.


    But this petite Oracle did not even look at this traitor, continued to kill the next traitor.


    For her, it doesn''t matter who the enemy is, for her, it doesn''t matter who betrays who, for her, it doesn''t matter who the enemy is.


    Under the cold armor of that shore, it is the heart that is dripping blood.


    I gave up being a girl for the sake of the whole country!


    I gave up my face and appearance for the sake of this country!


    I gave up my self-esteem and feelings for this country!


    For this country I gave up everything I had


    Why is it like this?


    She has nothing left


    Why do you want to strip off what she has left?


    All I have left is This is it!


    The open area in front of her makes her turn back subconsciously. She has already penetrated the whole camp, and then


    She has nothing left.


    All the Knights fight together without any difference. Black and black are always the main melody of this battlefield.


    She has nothing left.


    Keller could see her shaking.


    Her whole body was shaking.


    At last she understood Mordred''s sinister intentions.


    Although the number of Knights of Mordred this time seems to be a lot, but it seems to collapse in general, the strength is not strong.


    Even weak ones can.


    Modred''s tactics this time did not rely on this group of trainee Knights!


    as like as two peas of armour and Artaud Leah army, they will be caught in the first place and they will be out of the game at the first time.Everything that follows is the enemy.


    Modred only needs everyone here to fight to the last man.


    This is where she is most vicious.


    She''s coming to revenge society! She''s not here for shit rights!


    So she''s going to destroy everything she cherishes, loves and treasures.


    This country, this army, this right, and this responsibility!


    Everything, all to destroy!


    She looked blankly at the Knights fighting together.


    At this time, two elite cavalry suddenly rushed out from both sides of her camp. There were not many cavalry, only 50 of them, but they belonged to the fresh army. She rushed into the chaotic army in a 100% state. She held out her hand and opened her mouth, as if she wanted them not to come.


    But in the end, the whole person, like a ball of gas, slowly lowered his hand.


    She gave up.


    She quit.


    That''s enough. She''s had enough of this. She doesn''t want to fight anymore. It''s time to end this responsibility.


    But before that.


    There''s another person who has to be punished


    She was shaking, holding the sword, a horse belly, and began to circle the whole battlefield, and one last thing You have to let that person, that guy pay the punishment that he has!!


    Keller looked at the figure trembling and fighting tenaciously.


    He knew that if it was not for his existence, then altoria would have performed this solemn and stirring hymn on the fenced plain.


    He cherished the black figure.


    But he couldn''t go.


    Instead of going, he had to wait for the Knights of the round table to end.


    He had to wait until the end of the fence battle, which was his ultimate goal.


    Sad to the extreme, they have no intention to hurt.


    Kylar reaches out, but can''t hug her.


    He took back his hand gently, and Keller shook his head dejectedly.


    Side of the elusha constantly watching the battle, mouth also murmured: "so it is, more than ten thousand people of the great war is such a fight."


    Keller laughs and shakes his head. "If you follow the way they play, you will lose a hundred battles."


    "Why?" ELUSA looked at kylar and asked defiantly.


    "Why do you think the other party should wear black armor to fight the enemy?" Keller raised a key problem in the battlefield, which is also the source of chaos on the battlefield.


    "Before the war, we all arranged our own army''s clothes to distinguish them from each other, but this time neither side did. Even if it''s a piece of cloth of the same color tied to your arm. " Keller gently shakes his head. He can understand why altoria was caught in the trap. The other party was originally burned with both jade and stone. It is just as the saying goes that one person is so desperate that Bayern is hard to stop. It is natural for her to be caught in such a trap.


    But altoria didn''t even do the basic bandage, and it was obvious that she was exhausted in the battle with Lancelot.


    He could see her shaking every time she killed.


    This is not her fear, but a kind of martial arts cultivation. She can break out all her body strength in an instant, and then she will begin to consume her body energy violently.


    The other side has killed 132 people so far.


    That is to say, she is just at the end of her tether.


    All the people standing on the battlefield are her subjects and her subordinates. She slowly seeks for the existence of that person. She knows that the person will be here, and she will finish herself by herself, and she will also be the same with herself, and she will surely blade her with her own hands!


    They are all looking for each other, and Keller is like an eagle over the battlefield, looking at the whole situation.


    "Don''t you do it yet?" She said at this moment.


    "If you don''t, those Knights will die." She wanted to make Keller anxious.


    "They''re dead. It''s none of my business." Keller sat calmly on the stone, staring at the two men searching for each other on the battlefield. He did not care about the life and death of the knights, nor did he care about the words of elusha.


    "But..." Elusha was short of breath.


    "Elusha, you have to understand that just as you are elusha netwoka here, she has her own life, her own life."


    "You leave the goblin''s tail like a shoe, and she sees it as more important than life."


    "You are two completely different individuals. Although you have the same name, the same appearance, and even some similar personalities, you are different."


    "And they..." Keller pointed to the group of knights who were fighting. "I do know some of them over there.""But What is it about them here? " Keller shrugged. "Isn''t the ultimate wish of a knight to die in battle?"


    "So, you think too much, elusha." Keller turned his head and murmured, "this is the final battle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    I don''t know why, but she always feels like she sees a few drops of crystal in kylar''s eyes.


    But Keller said a word and turned around to make her curious.


    But kylal stopped looking at her and focused on the battlefield.


    At this time, the battlefield is already in a state of anxiety.


    Both sides do not have any hesitation, keep the hand, directly under the dead hand.


    But after a period of time, both sides are in a mess. Where can we find out who is who?


    So kill people when you see them!


    The battlefield is full of impetuousness and tyranny. It is disastrous to burst out on the battlefield of tens of thousands of people.


    All the people are in a frenzy of waving weapons to chop at the people around them. When the speed of the horse drops, there is only scuffle left.


    It''s hard to tell who is a friend and who is a partner.


    It''s just a fight to the death.


    She looked at everything trembling, and joy welled up from the bottom of her heart.


    After that, there was no more Camelot, and, of course, no more Arthur.


    She had a rare gun in her hand.


    It''s different from this group of knights with swords.


    She doesn''t want to be involved in this kind of battle. She needs to gather her strength, find the man and kill her by herself!


    That''s her ultimate goal.


    Can''t you think of it? Father! This is what you give me up like shoes, this is what you look down on me!


    Now, all your eyes can be cast on me! She was excited and assassinated several knights who didn''t know whether they were the enemy or themselves. She began to slowly break away from the whole battle group and began to ride around the battle group slowly.


    The two men, like real knights in a one-to-one duel, slowly look for each other around the battlefield, waiting for each other''s trace.


    Keller can clearly see that the two men are slowly pulling apart, showing a straight line, but they are blocked by the heavy battlefield, two people can not find each other.


    However, as more and more people died in the battle group, the two men were close to each other slowly.


    The horses trotted. The full speed sprint just now made the horses consume a lot, and they were wearing a lot of sweat. However, only one sprint would not make the horses tired. Now both horses are excited to start trotting around the battlefield.


    Different from ordinary horses, the horses are trained specially. Instead of being afraid of the battlefield, they will get excited. Facing the excited horses, the Black Knight patted the horses on the neck, comforted them twice, and then continued to look for each other.


    All of a sudden, the murderous air burst out from the two people.


    They suddenly found each other!


    They finally found each other!


    It''s time to pay off the blood!


    The excited bodies of the two men were shaking. A horse was caught in his crotch. Suddenly, the horse hissed and rushed out to the opposite side.


    The reins began to make the horses adjust their angles slightly, and then both raised their weapons high.


    The opposite Knight stabbed a soldier under his horse, and altoria did not hesitate to behead a knight in the way.


    Both sides no longer matter what, they do not need what, they only need the opponent''s head!


    The only thing they have to do now is kill each other!


    "Kill!" The two sides roared and collided with each other, and the horses ran into each other without hesitation.


    Horses are delicate and sensitive things. War horses are extremely aggressive and aggressive. Even if there are horses faster than them, they will stretch out their mouths to bite each other, not to mention a horse as strong as himself?


    At this time, there is no fear, nothing to keep, nothing needed!!


    The horses hit each other heavily, and all of a sudden their muscles and bones were broken. At such a high speed, even steel cars would be smashed, not to mention war horses?!


    They were thrown out without even hitting their weapons.


    Not only was thrown out, two people rolled twice, and then immediately stood up, steel black armor gave two people very sufficient protection.


    So they were only slightly bruised. After standing up, they rushed to each other. One held up the huge sword in his hand, while the other raised his spear and rushed to her.


    Keller was able to tell who they were.


    Altoria with the sword and Mordred with the spear.


    Facing Mordred''s gun, altoria did not have the slightest fear, and suddenly aimed her sword at the Spear''s edge.


    This oblique cut has reached the highest level of martial arts. The spear rushed over with high speed, but it didn''t make any sense. It was as light as straw and was cut off by altoria.


    With a roar, altoria approached Mordred as fast as a lion.Mordred did not hesitate to pull up a knight sword around him, and then the two men did not fear, not afraid of the hedge together.


    There was a loud bang, as if you could hear it clearly on the far side.


    Of course, this is just an illusion, but the two people raised their swords together, and the huge force blew the dust beside them. They did not hesitate to withdraw their swords and split back. The huge swords falling on each other could easily break each other''s bodies. However, altoria''s sword needed to be stored up. The knight''s sword of the other side was slightly slender, but it was very sharp The speed is much faster than that of altoria, but at this time, her dark armor shows a strong defense.


    More powerful is her fighting skills.


    However, it is not as easy to be replaced by one-sided sword.


    After altoria withdrew her sword, she made a circle around her body. This was the completion of gathering Qi. She had to split her opponent''s sword, but her sword was already in front of her.


    Altoria continued to chop with the sword in her left hand, her face unchanged, and her right hand raised the crossbar.


    At this time, the value of her hand armor appeared.


    Her armour is stronger and heavier than the ordinary one.


    Most of the ordinary Knight''s armour is used to prevent the wear and tear on the horse. The knight with better martial arts can resist the arrows. However, the armour of altoria is thicker and stronger.


    The upper part is full of dragon scales, extending to the elbow.


    This hand armour weighs eight Jin.


    Facing each other''s Knight Sword, a spark came out, and a white mark appeared on her hand armor. However, altoria''s big sword on her left hand had already split horizontally. Mordred retreated, and altoria could not forgive her. She held her right hand on the hilt to stop the inertia of the sword. Then she continued to chop from the bottom to the top with both hands.


    She quickly approached Mordred. In the end, Mordred checked his own mother in martial arts. He retreated in panic, but did not completely withdraw from the scope of the sword. She was cut off by the blow from the bottom to the top.


    Without hesitation, altoria picked up the broken spear that she had just inserted on the ground, and just relying on the broken spear head, she forced herself into Mordred''s abdomen.


    For a moment.


    The whole battlefield was quiet.


    Mordred''s mask broke into two and fell off her face.


    Painful looking at his father, the same face with sad and sad.


    "Why Even to the last one, do not want to see me again, why? Father She stretched out her hands tremblingly, and the spear had penetrated her body and deeply penetrated her internal organs.


    She had no strength to resist.


    But she had the last strength to slowly take off her helmet.


    slowly stroked as like as two peas in her face with her blood.


    "In the end I still didn''t get you. " She slowly knelt on the ground with a smile, and without any strength, she lowered her head. Supported by a spear, she seemed to kneel down to altoria in silence.


    Altoria''s face was full of tears.


    I do not know why, the golden hair slowly from the hair root began to turn white, that kind of pale, is the color of despair.


    The whole person Keller looked at began to ache.


    He said softly, "come on, it''s time to clean up the mess."


    At this time, when he was riding in the dust, he grabbed the edge of altoria''s armor and broke away from the battle situation and rushed to the forest.


    The curtain has come down on the whole battlefield.


    All the auxiliary militia have fled.


    Most of the Knights died in battle.


    The rest groaned among the bodies.


    This man is the only one who can gallop on a horse.


    Without hesitation, Keller soared with her wings in her arms.


    The knight took the godless altoria across the plain, across the forest, and stopped at a stream.


    "My king, are you all right?" When alighting, the knight who first let her fall to the ground was obviously her subordinate. He took off his helmet and showed his silver hair.


    "Bedeville." She was paralyzed in the huge and dense roots of the tree, powerless to look at bedeville.


    "Go, and throw my scabbard into the goblin''s Lake, which I owe them." She looked at bedeville with a languid smile.


    "Ha..." With tears in her eyes, bediwell jumped on her horse and rushed to the battlefield. Her scabbard and glory fell on the gloomy battlefield.


    He slowly fell from the sky.


    Let go of ilusha and quickly step up in front of her. Keller squats down."I''m here to pick you up." Keller held her hand, small and cold, which made his heart ache.


    "You are..." She seemed to want to sleep at any time in general, opened her eyes are so tired.


    "I''m your husband, my love." Keller gently kisses the back of her hand, bringing her a little warmth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

If there are some, I''ll give you some. Seeing that the monthly pass is so miserable, the subscription is so bleak, and the reward is not enough to eat KFC, I will give some tickets to the author of the year who doesn''t need money!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Keller''s plan was a great success.


    Elusha''s entry was not as difficult as a minute and a half.


    With the Ten Commandments gun in her hand and dressed in knitwalka''s clothes, she looks no different from knitwalka.


    What''s more, it''s easy to cover up all the unreasonable places just by holding up her head, because she is a proud and cold-blooded person who is hard to get close to.


    This time, elusha went directly to the Royal City, and it was incredible to see the luxurious city.


    "Free running playground."


    "Free magic power..." When she saw this, the whole person trembled with anger.


    "Is it all the magic and life of everyone who uses the kingdom of Fiore, our goblin''s tail..." The whole face of Arusha was very gloomy.


    No one else dared to say anything at all when she saw her gloomy face.


    The top second captain of the king''s army, the first man in the army''s combat power.


    "Oh, elusha, are you back?" A big head like a panther came up and said hello.


    She looked at him, nodded, and turned away.


    "I provoked her?" The black leopard scratched his head and asked the thick next to him.


    The thick bottom bar combed his hair meticulously and put on hair gel. His big golden back was very penetrating.


    "Probably the goblin''s hunt failed again." He shrugged. "When is it? Still fighting with the remaining dark guilds. Get your strength back to business."


    "Well." The black leopard is two meters tall, but it is walking on two feet and wearing armor. I don''t know it is a species.


    After they had finished their conversation, they left. Elusha was cold-blooded and cruel by nature. Usually, few people spoke to her, so his majesty could direct her.


    She didn''t know that, but she didn''t like to talk about that kind of person, so her silent personality just covered up that she was a fake.


    When she came to the gate of the king''s city, she carried a guard: "do you know where I live?"


    "Yes, yes. No, it''s not... " The guard was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    "Take me where I live." Elusha is very rude and directly grabs him to go inside.


    The guard was so scared that he couldn''t breathe easily.


    "Lead the way." ELUSA didn''t want to say anything directly. One was that she said more than she was wrong, which made people suspicious. The other was that she was in such a bad mood that she didn''t want to say anything more.


    Following the guard''s lead to her room, elusha threw the guard out directly, then slammed the door shut, and then began to look at the room.


    The decoration of this room is good, but it doesn''t look like a girl''s boudoir. Even if she rents three rooms, two of which are used to store armor and weapons, her own room is full of girlish flavor, pink, dolls, all the same, dressing table, desk and other necessary things for girls.


    But there is no such thing as this one. She seems to need nothing, nothing


    And then there''s the whole bed, except this one.


    The location of this room is very good, as long as you go out from the balcony, you can easily see the mirror of the whole Royal City, which means that she can easily remember the layout of the Royal City in a short time, and her future plans are also a bit more possible.


    But elusha did not rush to remember the map of the city, but came to the bathroom and had a good bath.


    You know, she''s been living in the rainforest with kylar for almost two days, and then add the sweat of battle I with knitworka.


    She seemed to feel that she had not bathed for a long time, and her whole body was emitting a strange smell.


    She took a good hot bath, stood in front of the bathroom mirror, and looked at the body full of feminine charm. Her fingers slipped slowly from her lips to her chest. Two bright red points trembled faintly in the steam. Her chest was very large. According to modern distribution, there was at least a C. Because of this, her chest was Very elastic.


    and the as like as two peas, she has touched her, and the other seems to be identical with her, that is, what she is like. What is her own, and what she is like, and when she thinks of her body being just like her, Kellar is fiercely in her body. A dry heat rose.


    The whole person is emitting amazing heat.


    That man, isn''t really doing that kind of shame with knitwalka? If he did, hum, she would never forgive him!


    Elusha''s fingers continued to slide down, and the red forest, which was the same as her red hair, was in the mysterious triangle.When she put her fingers down, she felt a cold war all over her body. How could she be like this now? She suddenly shook her head and threw all the ambiguous thoughts out of her mind.


    Now everyone in the guild is still in danger and waiting for her to rescue. How can she think about those things at this time!


    Out of the bathroom, ELUSA rummaged through the stupid, bulky, ugly wardrobe and finally found a very beautiful suit.


    After 10 minutes of thinking about her clothes on the bed, she finally gave up. The knitwalka looked very rigid and rigid. Although she also liked beautiful clothes, she probably wouldn''t wear them here. I''d better wear some rigid clothes.


    Reluctantly, she threw the beautiful clothes back to the wardrobe. She found a dress similar to the army. After putting it on, she went to the bathroom, looked at herself in the mirror, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Elusha left the Ten Commandments gun next to the cabinet, and then came to the balcony. On the balcony, she could easily see the whole kingdom, because the castle was built in the center and above the whole city. It was both a military camp and a palace. It was a fortress that could not be broken.


    If Keller were here, he would have been able to identify the political system easily.


    A country with obvious democratization!


    Although still in power, soldiers play a very important role in politics, and even directly play the leading role.


    Since ancient times, China has taken measures to separate the military from the government. Even if soldiers want to make their own voice in the court, they must also use the name of "Military Secretary" to tell their political demands.


    But when soldiers directly begin to govern the country, there will be a series of problems.


    Japan was dominated by the army and Navy during the Second World War. Both sides often fought over the interests of the two sides. Moreover, they always publicized that the domestic domestic problems were due to the "lack of domestic resources". Later, the poorer the country was, the greater the chassis occupied and the greater the pressure on the bottom.


    Of course, there are some external factors, but there is only one more reason - soldiers will not govern the country!


    How funny for Zhang Fei to embroider?


    That''s why soldiers are in power.


    ***Political power has always been a country bound by military forces with the strength and power of soldiers.


    War is the continuation of politics. When there is no compromise and communication in politics, it is war. But if politics becomes a system serving soldiers and wars, then the whole country will lose its direction.


    Now, from the perspective of Keller, the country is really taking risks for the sake of "interests", regardless of any risks.


    As mentioned before, many famous generals will think about what will happen if they fail.


    However, if they are bound by military forces and are blinded by interests, they will probably not think about the "consequences of failure"?!


    Elusha frowned and thought about the problem. She could clearly see the huge crystal. According to the previous information, that crystal was their companion. Their companion turned into crystal, and then they would become the energy of this country. Such a magic power is enough for this country to use for 70 years!


    This is a very inhumane thing, which makes her angry. What makes her angry is that people in this country are simply reckless waste and squander in the face of magic demand. As she saw on the road, there is no one but is still running free amusement park, the music pool in the middle of the square, and the magic light on 24 hours, which makes people angry These guys draw magic from their goblins'' tails, spend money recklessly, and have no idea of saving at all.


    This bandit logic also justifiably turns the goblin''s tails into a source of magic.


    This does not take people as human life, and these people are her relatives, had to let elusha''s anger directly erupt to the biggest.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, asks you to discuss matters." The guard outside the door said loudly.


    For example, these senior generals do not have guards, but this is the Imperial Palace, which is basically a barracks. Basically, they don''t have to worry about any security issues.


    It is hard to adapt to the fact that there is no maid. However, no one dares to disobey His Majesty''s orders.


    When she was led to the chamber by the guards, there were already many people in it.


    "Your Majesty." In order to avoid the other party''s suspicion, elusha directly made a one knee bow ceremony. After all, this kind of thing is better than Zhuang''s.


    "Well, take your seat." His majesty is an old man who is ready to die. He nods and signals the beginning of this meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "The magic of the world over there has arrived, and it''s time for the last step of the plan." The old man is nearly 80 years old. His face is gloomy and senile plaques. He looks at other people, and his eyes are as murderous as electricity.


    Elusha''s heart sank.


    This matter was really made by this country. She felt very uncomfortable, but she could not see her expression when she looked down.


    "Yes, your majesty." Everyone nodded. It seemed that the last step of the plan was familiar and familiar.


    Elusha was surprised. This last step is to solve the tail of the goblin, right?


    At this time, the old man was excited. He stood up from his seat and said in a loud voice: "use the dragon roaring gun to drag the huge magic crystal to destroy the empty island of the transcendent, and edras will gain eternal magic! Ah ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha The old man laughed wildly, making several people beside him laugh.


    Although I don''t know where the smile is, it is really convenient if there is endless magic in the future.


    However, elusha''s face was so black that she could not imagine that the king of this country was so crazy that she had no rational idea. How could the other party determine that the magic crystal would have endless magic power after it collided with the transcendent?


    You know, even if the goblin''s tail is strong, but in the kingdom of Fiore, in the whole magic land, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    Just like President Makarov, ELUSA can count several, including kylar, Jura and josephora, who was abandoned by President Makarov!


    These people are equally good at magic, but they are almost the same in magic. Even if they are strong, they are not strong enough. The rest of them can only be counted as Makarov''s magic power?


    These two magic powers of President Makarov together can provide "eternal" magic? What about their brains?


    The huge Panther looked at her ugly face and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong, elusha? "


    "Transcendents, won''t they resist?" She doesn''t know what transcendent is, but it''s also a great excuse.


    "As long as we keep it a secret!" The old man looked over seriously and said, his dry voice made both of them a little cold.


    But the old man''s serious and cold eyes were not on ELUSA, but on the Panther.


    Obviously, the panther was not much trusted by the king compared to elusha.


    "Yes." The black leopard bowed his head to answer.


    When she saw this scene, she felt very interesting. The Panther gave her the feeling that she was "mature, steady and reliable" and was a good general.


    And very friendly companion, he has said two words with her, very understanding of human psychology.


    Although elusha didn''t show any flaws, there was no doubt that this guy was sharp, perhaps because he was a beast.


    But no matter what, the other side is very good.


    But such a powerful man could not win the king''s appreciation and trust.


    It was a matter that made her laugh and cry.


    But all of a sudden, a violent explosion made the whole King shake. The sound was loud, but elusha felt only a slight tremor.


    But the voice


    "What''s going on?" she exclaimed, standing up


    This reaction is too normal.


    "Outside, outside the Royal City, there are several people who are wantonly destroying the city." Immediately a guard came to report.


    "Who, who!" Several other generals stood up in anger. Edras was on a floating island. Basically, there was no other enemy except the transcendent. The transcendent came to edras with the appearance of "God emissary". Generally speaking, he was not an enemy.


    So it''s a wonderful thing to have enemies all of a sudden at this time.


    "Are they the dark guilds?" A lot of people then hide in the vicinity of the goblin tail of everyone rushed out.


    I thought it would be a long time to hide. After jumping to the king''s city, the tail of the goblin ambushed near the King City, waiting for the opportunity. But I didn''t expect that this was the first day, which directly caused the first war.


    One Saint Eliza, two four level mages, laxas and mirazhen, three trigonometric mages, Nazi, gargill, Rabbi and other two-sided mages constitute the main combat power of this battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    This incident directly shocked everyone, and the black leopard''s head was full of blue veins: "ELUSA, what are you doing?"


    No matter what elusha had done, the two generals could not be saved. The two men who had been stabbed through their hearts in an instant were no longer saved. Their hearts were cut off and there was a large amount of internal ischemia, and blood gushed out along the blood trough.


    Two generals are dead!


    The black leopard saw at once what the two generals were like now. They were hopeless. With a roar, he took off his weapon from his waist and rushed to elusha: "leave it to me, your majesty, traitor!"


    "Traitor?" There was a funny look on her face, and then she said, "don''t make fun of me!"


    "The armor of heaven! Sword of the circle of heaven There were countless long swords behind her. The whole person was surrounded by the sword. Countless swords rushed towards the black leopard like a meat grinder.


    "What!" Leopard a cold sweat, and then suddenly appeared behind the wings, suddenly back a beat to open two body positions, suddenly elusha a round of attack all failed.


    "The magic of harpy''s wings?" Elusha was a little stupefied, and then she completely ignored the leopard. She did not care about the king, but walked outside the palace gate.


    "Leave me alone! Leave me alone! Shoot this traitor! Shoot her! For edras Even if the old man was seized by elusha''s hands and was completely unable to break free, he still looked as if he had given up his life and cried out to the soldiers in distress.


    But the more he did, the less soldiers would dare to shoot.


    Are you kidding? He is a king. If you kill him, he will bear the charge of "regicide" all his life. If you die, you will forget it. If you say that, the generals will surely settle down.


    It''s bad luck who shoots.


    Who dares to shoot.


    Are you kidding me.


    Elusha no pressure to retreat to the palace gate, in the face of the huge up and down city gate, elusha did not have any hesitation.


    "Giant''s armor" power bonus, a blow to break it!


    Elusha is like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex, without any pressure to crush the past.


    Originally strong to the horror of elusha in the breakthrough to the saint ten level, basically no one can stop.


    "Go Elusha grabbed the king like a skinny chicken and dragged him to the door.


    The king tried to press his center of gravity on the ground, but his weight and center of gravity were the difference between an eagle and a chicken. The strength level was not a power level.


    "Leave your majesty behind!" A black leopard but a pair of white wings fell from the sky. Looking at ilusha, he cried out that his weapon had become a huge sword. Looking at her, he was eyeing her. Most of his martial arts skills were in a wide range of directions, and did not take a smart route. Therefore, when faced with elusha holding her majesty, he could only deter her, but was afraid of hurting her majesty For the strength.


    "Get out of here!" Elusha yelled and made a magic change, and then a very large spear appeared in her hand.


    Not good! Black leopard suddenly emerged a huge sense of crisis, he can be sure that the next second this woman can kill him!


    Rolling on the spot, even if it was better to be embarrassed than dead, there was a huge whistling sound at the place where he just stood. When he got up to have a look, a huge pit appeared at the place where he had just stood. With the sound of explosion, he knew that with the huge pit, her blow just now was still extending.


    This woman is not elusha!


    This concept first appeared in the minds of the Panther and the king. Yes, she is definitely not elusha netwoka! Knitwalka will never throw his gun out, and the second is that he is not so strong!


    Knitwalka''s strength depends entirely on the Ten Commandments gun in his hand. The Ten Commandments gun in his hand is indeed very strong, but it is far from reaching the point where one is used as a thousand. However, in front of this man, more than one is used as a thousand!


    This is the rhythm of the enemy!


    The whole settlement of the city of edras was cut in two by this blow.


    Nazi is splashing in front of the crystal. Facing a large group of Royal troops, he is not afraid at all. Instead, he is unbridled in sprinkling his own flame. What he is good at is destroying!


    But the spear from the air passed through the whole residential area in an instant, divided the residential area into two, and then set it in front of him.


    Nazi, who was almost scared to urinate, stood up happily at the familiar weapon: "elusha! It''s ELUSA


    On hearing this, gagiru and lakasses both raised their heads and looked at the terrifying destructive power. In a moment, it was definitely elusha.


    The morale of the three men suddenly rose. Although the Dragon exterminator was able to jump over the level to challenge, it was difficult for them to fight with four hands. In the face of a large group of small soldiers, the three of them were very difficult to resist. We should know that they did not come to fight, but came to grab Shuijing. Facing a large group of soldiers, they all had a strong and difficult feeling Feeling.But the appearance of elusha is obviously a new force. As the top ten Eliza, she is more powerful than the three of them combined.


    Eliza''s just in time!


    "Go Elusha took the king and went to the road she had just opened.


    "You son of a bitch, how many people have you killed?" The king, trembling with anger, swore at elusha.


    Elusha turned a deaf ear. If she had the belief of "not killing innocent people indiscriminately", but when she came to this country, she knew that all the people in this country were guilty. They were all magic users, spenders and wasters. They deserved to die. They brought their luxurious life with the life of Goblin''s tail.


    It can be said that they are all guilty, and elusha will no longer be a woman.


    Who can know how strong the anger in her heart is!?


    No one knows!


    Elusha''s anger is bound to be solved with blood!!


    Elusha grabs the king and is not polite at all. She goes to the crystal step by step.


    "Come on, come on!" The Panther finally began to mobilize soldiers.


    He found that he could do nothing but this group of people. Only by concentrating the fighting power of the country could he leave the other side and the king.


    "Come with me, don''t be afraid, surround yourself!" In the sky, the Panther, with a God''s perspective, constantly commands the soldiers to encircle each other.


    Obviously, they can''t compete with each other in terms of per capita combat effectiveness, so they have to rely on their strength.


    The army of the whole kingdom is slowly gathering. There are only 3000 soldiers in this kingdom. Don''t think it is very few. There are only 5000 magician soldiers in the whole kingdom of Fiore.


    All three of them were stationed in the capital, that is to say, in a short time, more than 3000 people had gathered up and rushed towards the crystal. ELUSA took the king and walked slowly towards the crystal, surrounded by a large number of soldiers, but no one dared to rush out. She had killed two generals and almost killed the general panther. It was obvious that she was in the war In terms of fighting power, she has become the champion of the group.


    Everyone gathered around and didn''t attack, hoping to put pressure on her, but elusha did not hesitate, and went to the crystal.


    If it is in an ordinary city, then elusha detour will need to go around a long way, but now she is walking in a straight line, but she is speeding up to get there.


    Crystal side is already a sea of people, communication is not fast enough in the world, it is obvious that Naz and their crystal side to create a much greater momentum than her.


    Her arrival makes Naz and lakesas and others from the body are full of joy.


    Elusha took the king and went up to the crystal.


    "You son of a bitch, let go of me!" The king was caught in his arms, and his arms were about to be broken by elusha, but she did not have any sympathy. She did not even show any mercy to the ordinary people in this country, let alone the evil leader?!


    ELUSA grabbed him and went straight to the top of the crystal. Then she kicked her opponent''s knee, and the old bone knelt down.


    "Give me this crystal and change it to the original state immediately!" "If not, I''ll kill him at once!" she yelled with a sword in her hand


    "Your king!" ELUSA grabs his hair and yells. Her people are close to the eruption of a volcano. No one can stop her.


    "It can''t be No one else, it was the king who roared, "this crystal is related to the magic of our kingdom of edras for hundreds of years to come. Do you think we will be afraid even if you threaten me?"


    "This crystal concerns all my family!! Do you think we will compromise? " Elusha did not fall into the downwind and roared: "I dozens of voices! If you don''t change the crystal back to its original state, I''ll kill him! "


    "It''s impossible!" The king yelled at stili.


    "One!" She roared.


    There was a commotion in the king''s army. How could such a thing, such a moment, be decided at once?!


    "Two!" The blue veins on her forehead burst.


    How can compromise happen at this time?! How can you compromise with these people!


    "Three!"


    "Roar with the dragon! Save your majesty with the Dragon roar gun The Panther roared in the air, waving his huge sword and saying to the other soldiers.


    "Li Li!! How dare you The king bared his teeth.


    "Your Majesty, your safety comes first." Li said dimly, then turned his head to open his mouth and yelled: "roar with the dragon!"


    "Don''t kill your majesty! We''re going to pull the Dragon roar gun here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Elusha did not move, she stood by coldly. Since the other side was willing to compromise, she was also willing to solve the problem peacefully.


    During this period, the king swore, but he could not solve the dilemma of falling into the enemy''s hands.


    The Dragon roar gun was slowly pushed in by hundreds of people from the straight line that elusha had just made, and then aimed at the huge crystal.


    "The Dragon roar gun needs the magic input of three dragon killing mages to change the crystal back to the original. If I guess right, you are the Dragon killing mage!" Asked the Panther general, called Lilly, to the other laxas.


    Lakthas and Eliza looked at each other, and she nodded gently.


    "Hum." Lachsas nodded displeasantly and brought Naz and jajiru to the huge fort.


    According to Li Li''s instructions, the three people put their hands on the crystal, and Qiqi input a large number of magic into the crystal. When the three people began to pant, nalili finally indicated that it was enough.


    They gasped heavily.


    But Li Li''s face suddenly showed a bad smile.


    When lakasses suddenly felt bad, the earth suddenly began to shake.


    Because it was too abrupt, even elusha didn''t respond. The magic crystal was suddenly lifted up. After the huge crystal was lifted, a huge tentacle stretched out and grabbed the king.


    "Ha ha ha, well done, baylo! Kill them The king, laughing over his tentacles, pointed to elusha, and they gave orders abruptly.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO The king''s army rushed up like a bloody chicken.


    Elusha closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "I wanted to settle this matter peacefully Well, in that case, have a good time


    "Ah, ah!" Lakthas''s face was blue and blue, and he was laughing, and then the thunder was rolling.


    Even if he had input more than half of his magic power, lakthas was still a quadrilateral dragon exterminator. Ray''s Dragon destroying mage was second only to fire''s in terms of destructive power. In the face of a large group of small soldiers around the time, a grim smile on his face, he did not hesitate under the dead hand.


    Storm and thunder, golden lightning dancing with the rage of laxas.


    The connection of lightning spread in an instant, and the golden lightning killed many soldiers in an instant.


    In the world without magic in edras, all magic depends on weapons punishment. In other words, it seems that the past is very strong, but actually there is no "group attack" magic.


    Relying on past experience to encircle the "goblin''s tail dark magic guild", the king''s army suffered a huge loss.


    Group attack? Sorcerers are least afraid of group attack!


    Even the mage''s favorite is group attack. It''s the best thing to do without any mental control.


    It''s nothing to knock down hundreds of people at a time. Elusha, who is fooled and angry to the extreme, is really terrible.


    At this moment, ELUSA deduces the horror of the ten saints to the extreme.


    Usually, elusha can hold 150 weapons at most, but has she entered the top ten of Saint Eliza


    In the sky, the dense weapons seemed to be pulled by a big hand to prevent them from falling down. The gorgeous armor of the Heavenly Sword was suspended in the air, and her long hair of the sea of Liu covered her face.


    "Since you don''t need peaceful means to solve the problem!" Eliza''s eyes were wide open. "Then you''ll be all right!"


    "Stop it!" Li Li''s drinking didn''t stop Alosa. Thousands of swords and weapons fell from the sky. After magic acceleration, most swords could be directly inserted into stones, let alone human bodies?


    Elusha, who had been locked in by her mental strength, did not intend to let go of anyone present. This group of people used the magic of their guild Companions to fight against them. This kind of shameless thing, elusha had nothing to say.


    Just kill it!


    The rage of a saint ten is not enough for a saint ten''s magic.


    There is nothing wrong with Keller''s view. The saint-10 can directly reverse the existence of the war situation. Assuming that a saint-10 can fight 10000 people, then more than 30 unknown saint-10 of the Fiore kingdom can even easily let them have no return.


    But now there are only about 3000 people here. Where is enough for elusha to fight alone?


    This is just the first wave of attack, and ELUSA has instantly wiped out thousands of people.


    Elusha is right. If the other side doesn''t want to fight by peaceful means, it is obvious that these 3000 people are not enough for the goblin''s tail.


    If the four level mage will be very hard to face a thousand soldiers, then the saint ten will be calm when facing 3000 soldiers.


    If elusha becomes the tail chairman of the goblin in the future, then Makarov will surely give her the law of the goblin. With the law of the goblin, elusha can see the enemy everywhere and will not be afraid of the enemy''s siege.Now, elusha is only relying on her huge magic power and a large number of weapons to insult the weak.


    No one can calm her anger.


    Just after the first wave of attack of elusha, Li Li ran up angrily. Although he knew that he was invincible, he was now the only powerful fighting force of the king''s army. If he did not fight to death, would he continue to be greedy for life and death?


    When Lili rushed to elusha in a rage, the huge voice from the sky suddenly hit Lili directly. Then Lili fell on the ground and rolled twice as if he had been hit by a truck.


    It''s too big, and it attracts everyone''s attention at the same time.


    The woman with wings like a witch slowly flapped her wings and landed on her side.


    "Mira Jane!" Nazi screamed with joy.


    "Can even Mila use magic?" Lakesas had to be surprised.


    "Hi." mirajane waved to them.


    "Then I''ll go first." Another voice came down from the sky, a piece of white wings behind C.C., which surprised people. This was not Keller''s magic, but habi''s "wing" magic.


    "Well, we can handle it here. You go." Mira Zhen said with a smile and a smile that she had the best relationship with C.C. in the whole guild, so they both spoke directly.


    "Well, let''s have a good time!" Looking back, mirazhen regained the devil''s true colors: "it''s you. Do you want the magic of our guild?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "Save the president and them!" Exclaimed elusha, holding up her sword.


    "Ooh, ooh!" A group of girls like tigers down the mountain like tigers, the tails of the goblins of addras were staring at the girls who were more male than pure men, and were killed.


    Lucy is the strongest star spirit, Leo, Leo. The man whose tail is covered by the goblin''s tail as a jewel magician of triangle level is actually a strong player in the four directions.


    Although jupia, the former ghost and wizard with the tail of the goblin, is only a triangle, but in fact, she is born with water element magic body, and does not need any casting. Her whole human element is like a huge flood sweeping the whole city of edras.


    Although biska is only a two-sided mage, her drawing magic is not only instant, but also extremely fast. Basically, she is not afraid of the enemy''s siege with three magic in a second.


    Even biska, the lowest level person, is like this. Naturally, other people don''t need to say that milajennie, who was originally a weak point, jumped up to become a powerful four level top magician. Three dragon killing mages and a powerful battle group composed of the ten saints were just like a tiger in a flock and looked down upon with arrogance.


    The tails of the goblins of edras were stunned.


    I thought they needed to rely on their strength to recapture their guild, but now it seems that the 3000 King''s army is not enough for them to kill!


    In fact, after the killing of elusha, this originally considered robbery and extortion affair has completely evolved into a war.


    A war between a goblin''s tail and a country.


    C. C. his face was very calm, and he didn''t have the slightest idea of going to war.


    She learned a lot of magic, very miscellaneous, because she had a lot of time to learn magic.


    But she doesn''t really like magic.


    She learned from the goblin''s tail, and she didn''t know why no one learned it, but it doesn''t matter. After learning, she went straight to the palace of the king''s army.


    Now a large number of soldiers rushed towards the crystal in the center of the city of edras, and the palace was naturally empty.


    C. C. flies quickly towards the palace. Although there are dense troops all the way down, she is obviously helpless in the air.


    When C.C. disappeared in the palace, Reggio finally appeared in the sky.


    Reggio is a kind of Warcraft. The one who is defeated by mirazhen is Reggio. Reggio is big, powerful and fast. He can carry about 15 people and is easy to be tamed. So basically, this is the main force of the air force of King edelas.


    A Reggio is nothing. Mirazhen can easily kill him when he breaks out, but when he is more than 30 years old, Reggio is very oppressive when he is slowly flapping his wings in the sky.


    "Lakeshas, mirajan!" cried elusha!! You go and deal with them. " Although ELUSA has armor that can make her body faster and lighter, she has no ability to fly. She suffers from Warcraft who can fly freely in the air.


    But after her, mirazhen and lakasus are the guys who have the ability to fly. Facing this group of Warcraft, they are just match for each other.


    Both of them are four level mages, hateful. The hope that was close at hand, but she couldn''t solve the problem, really made her angry and depressed.


    She drank a lot of weapons fell from the sky, that kind of arrow rain general feeling is really too depressing, that kind of overwhelming black depression.


    That kind of black cloud is not a storm, but a killing of metal.


    Metal flow from the sky, even if wearing armor, but still can not resist this magic and gravity accelerated arrow rain.


    Suddenly, the soldiers were shot down on the ground again.


    It was clear that elusha had probably killed almost half of the king''s soldiers by now.


    This group thought that the other party was a rabbit, but suddenly turned into a tiger. The king''s eyes would crack, but there was no way to stop elusha from becoming powerful. Elusha was supposed to be turned into magic crystal, but because of the appearance of Kellar, the tail of the goblin and the female fresh army were enough to fight against this group of soldiers.


    How strong


    Really strong The king, who looked at the tails of these goblins through the crystal in the dark, had to agree with this sentence sincerely. Even though he despised each other''s intelligence, the other side was still better than them.


    Much stronger.


    , alas like as two peas, Ai Lusha, who has been captured by the other side, is much more than the woman who is exactly the same as Nate knight.


    Because of this, the other side is slowly suppressing them under the leadership of a woman who has a glimpse of captain knitwick.


    There are too many dead people to go on like this.


    "I will go myself." The king finally decided to solve the matter completely. Half of the city had been destroyed. The other side could not pay attention to it, because it was not their royal city, but the king could not.He has always boasted that he is a wise monarch. In some things, such as "for the well-being of the people", he attaches more importance than his life.


    His position is not wrong, but the wrong thing is that he chose the wrong opponent.


    The tail of the goblin, the strongest guild in the kingdom of Fiore, is not a false name.


    Even if Keller wants to move the tail of the goblin, he can only split it silently. What is he? How dare you catch the tail of the goblin?


    Not to mention three dragon exterminators and the mysterious man of mistron are enough for this country to drink.


    According to the law of master mielong''s leapfrog challenge, three dragon exterminator mages are equal to 5000 troops. With the aid of Mistral, they are absolutely capable of fighting.


    Soon, the king displayed his secret weapon.


    A giant robotic dinosaur made its way through the gap that ELUSA had just made.


    It''s a huge mechanical dragon. There is no magic crystal or magic core here, so it''s needless to say that it must be the magic crystal made by the person with the goblin''s tail!


    Eliza was furious in an instant.


    She jumped out of the crystal with a huge sword in her hand and was about to rush towards her, but suddenly Rebecca was in front of her.


    "Elusha, wait." Rebecca stops her, and she looks confidently at the mechanical dinosaur they''re coming from. "I''ll take this guy."


    "Ah?" Ilusha doesn''t look down on reby, but reby is only a two-sided mage, not a triangle mage. No matter how powerful she is, she has limited confidence. I don''t know where reby came from. But if that dinosaur smashes this crystal, it will be a lot more troublesome to turn the guild''s home into the original one in the future.


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Said reby firmly, holding her hand.


    "All right." Elusha said, but her body was still transformed into a King Kong armor. This armor had once blocked the bombardment of josephora''s magic guided gun, and the other party could not be as powerful as the magic guided gun. Therefore, elusha made a complete defensive, and then the iron dinosaur with the speed of 180 km / h was reprinted on a light screen.


    The huge impact force directly makes the tap completely deformed. The folded steel behind is obviously deformed due to the huge impact force.


    "Magic of words!" Everyone was surprised. Although Rebecca didn''t have the attainments of felid, it was obvious that her writing magic had become the climate. The magic arranged in just a few minutes was so solid that the other party had no possibility of breakthrough at all.


    This kind of firmness is the accumulation of knowledge!


    "Hoo hoo, how lively." There was a chuckle in the sky.


    The tail of all goblins is an exciting spirit.


    This voice is here, that means that the man has come!


    In a round ball, kylar stopped the waist of two beauties, and her silver hair was floating in the air, dancing gently, which seemed endless.


    "Then, the Lords of goblins, it''s time to bring this together!" Keller smiles and releases the white haired girl in Black Gothic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Kylar''s arrival was too much.


    In the sky hundreds of meters high, in the pure white and transparent sphere, a pair of huge wings fluttered gently and floated, keeping the highest distance, and hugging around. What''s more, what''s more, what Keller holds in his left hand is no one else, it''s elusha knitwalka!


    Then Keller gently lets go of her right hand.


    A clean black gothic girl with short silver hair fell from the sky, and it seemed that she would be killed. However, at a distance from the ground, a pair of white wings suddenly grew behind her. With a strong fan, the girl immediately opened the distance and landed on the ground.


    This move elusha has seen, Kailar''s Three Li had used this move.


    After the woman landed on the ground, she first raised her head high and her white neck turned around with her head.


    "It''s really a magnificent situation." She murmured softly.


    And then he grinned.


    "Anyway, it''s none of my business. Kill!" What she held in her hand was no other weapon. It was really Keller''s sword, the sword of forbidding evil.


    The purple and enchanting sword set off her face, which made Rabbi shiver.


    She squinted at Rabbi, chuckled, and instantly disappeared into everyone''s retina.


    Where are the people!


    Everyone was surprised. The battlefield, which had been quiet because of the appearance of Keller, became boiling again, and a person disappeared in full view of the public.


    What about the people?


    A man suddenly split in half from the middle. It seems that the armor on his body is thin paper and easily divided into two parts from the middle.


    At this time, all the people finally found the figure of the woman. The woman in the Black Gothic skirt was like a ghost. They were wearing iron boots that were not gorgeous at all. They may not know, but ELUSA clearly understood that this kind of iron boots are only available to Knights, because even a slight scratch may cause feet to run at high speed The toe is broken, so iron boots are necessary protection.


    And this woman is wearing iron boots, but she is fighting, and this woman Physical ability is so strong!!


    Of course, elusha could see that this woman had no magic power, but simply fought, accelerated and disappeared by virtue of her physical ability.


    This kind of power is terrible.


    She asked herself whether she could fight with her opponent if she had no magic power?


    The answer is slim. Seven three.


    It''s dangerous. Where did kylar get the woman?


    And there are more women around this guy.


    Elusha raised her head, glanced at Keller, and thought of it unhappily.


    Eliza knitwalka struggles in Keller''s arms.


    "Let me go. I''m going to fight, too." In fact, the struggle of elusha is just the last struggle.


    Now the total number of the king''s army is less than 1000, and her going down is just a force irrelevant to the war situation. She can''t even fight elusha. When facing more tail magicians of goblins, she can only be helpless to defeat - the Ten Commandments gun is in her hand!


    So her current struggle is just to let her conscience live.


    "Shhh..." "Look down, look down," Keller gently comforts her


    "What can you see? Are you not excited about the fall of a country Keller gently holds her, but in this ball, his will can''t be reversed.


    "How bright, how brilliant." Keller asked, smiling, pointing to the flowering kingdoms.


    Those places are all the traces left by the magicians who are fighting with the Royal Army. Faced with the fierce approaching of the goblin''s tail, the king''s army retreats and retreats again and again. The two magic of elusha scarlet killed most of them. The ratio of 300 to one has dropped to about 10:1 with magic weapons in their hands Just ordinary people, how can they be opponents of the tails of Goblins who have practiced magic since childhood and carved magic into their bones?


    Therefore, the declining of them constituted the complete defeat of the kingdom of edras.


    Although she had expected all this, she was still reluctant to see it with her own eyes.


    The other party''s beheading tactics by pretending to be her led the whole Royal Army to be leaderless, and even the king of the Kingdom sat on the magic armor because of the lack of top combat effectiveness.


    As a result, the command on this side was completely destroyed.


    If she was in command, how could the other side defeat the king''s army so easily?


    I''m not willing to


    "That''s enough!" When the last Reggio fell from the sky and was shot down by lakassus, a voice sounded in the sky.


    "It''s time to end this!" He declared out loud.


    "Are you here?" Keller says with a smile, cancels the magic ball, and with a gentle flap of his wings behind him, he rushes to the sound."I''m the monster''s tail of the Mistral! I''m Gerald of edras! I am your prince, I am your companion, and here I ask you to stop fighting and be quiet and listen to me His voice carried the whole sky through magic.


    "We, edras, have been running through the magic power of stealing, stealing the magic power of the other world to spend. This time, we did not hesitate to turn tens of thousands of people from the other world into magic. All this is our fault. We plunder the magic like robbers."


    "All disputes are due to the existence of magic, so to eliminate the magic from the world, without magic, there will be no disputes. The magic of edras will flow against Fiore, and everything is over!"


    "What a joke! Without magic, without magic, we are nothing! "


    "If there is no magic, the world will be over!"


    "What a bloody prince! And your majesty! Where is your majesty? " The whole of edras was in chaos, and countless people were shouting, confused, noisy.


    "All shut up!" Keller''s voice is like a bell, magnified by magic to deafening degree.


    "You losers! According to your thinking, isn''t it! You are strong, so you are robbing our magic power, and we are stronger, so the magic power is taken back by us. You guys of edras, you lost, didn''t you? "


    "If you lose, what can you complain about!? Isn''t that your own way of thinking? "


    "When you plunder our magic through violence, when do you complain! How funny the complaints are now Kylar''s unbridled jeers indicate their mode of thinking.


    Yes, they lose, so they have nothing. Isn''t that what they think logically?


    But in the roar of Kellar''s derision, the whole world of edras slowly came to an end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Is there anything wrong with Keller?


    No, that''s right. Keller refutes the other party''s logical thinking and even silences everyone.


    Keller did not contact edras for a long time, but he was able to deeply understand the other side''s brutality in his bones.


    Not enough resources? Let''s go grab it!


    Grab it and it''s ours!


    Although the civilization is very developed, it is like an empire built by barbarians. It develops by continuous plunder and robbery, and then continues to rob after it is consumed.


    This kind of barbaric civilization looks very high, but even if it is the yuan of the whole world, it will collapse within 70 years. This kind of edras also wants eternal magic. OK, if you think according to their barbaric thinking, you can rob, we can also rob. The barbarian thinking, the strong are respected. Let''s follow your thinking Words.


    We are strong, so what else can you say?


    Keller is one of those guys who can persuade his opponent to the ground and say nothing to refute.


    Based on the strength behind him, Keller''s words make everyone speechless.


    "We can live well without magic! Even if there is no magic, we can create tomorrow with our own hands In his heart, Mister Gang secretly admired Keller. If it was him, he would be scolded to death by everyone. But Keller seemed to be refuting them, but actually, he was scolding and slapping the face of all the people in edras.


    Now, when we were laid off from work, we had to rely on the speed of thinking, but did not all of us have the speed of thinking


    "Now we are used to magic, and then we will starve to death if we lose this thing that does not belong to us. We are losing magic, but are we dead! Even now! Without magic, we''re still alive, aren''t we? "


    His voice was sincere and simple, hitting the deepest part of his heart, and everyone was silent.


    "Ha ha! It''s time to get out of here! Elosa knitwalka! Are you going with me Keller lands, comes to altoria, embraces her gently, and then asks aloud to knitwalka.


    Her eyes are full of struggle


    the magic as like as two peas in the sky began to flow towards the sky, the huge whirlpool and the whirlpool that sent Kellar here.


    "Come here, elusha!" Keller held out his hand at knitwalka and said.


    "Domineering man..." Elusha shook her hair, and then fell on her chest with a smile. In front of her, she was angry with a pure white ball of light. With a beat of wings extending behind the ball, the three of them flew into the sky.


    Another figure flew up from the palace, dragging a big bag of things. She looked like a mouse carrying a big bag of food.


    This is no one else. It''s C.C.


    "Gentlemen! What''s the farewell ceremony for those who break away from the goblin''s tail! " Kylar asked aloud in the sky.


    "First! Never divulge information against the goblin''s tail. "


    All the people with the goblin''s tail cried out.


    It''s just the tail of the goblins on the other side of the Fiore Kingdom shouting.


    They raised their hands and cried out.


    "Second To be honest, kylar doesn''t remember this stuff, but he doesn''t need him to read it.


    "It is not allowed to contact past clients for personal interests without authorization!" The girls'' drinking is obviously the voice from the heart, neat and loud.


    "Third Keller raised his hand.


    An arm was raised with the arm of Keller: "even if the road is different, we must try our best to live a strong life. We must never regard our friends as meager things. We can never forget our friends who we love deeply for a lifetime."


    "We are?"


    "Goblin''s tail!"


    "As long as the spirit of the guild exists, nothing can''t be done! Goodbye! Mister hill Keller hammered himself in the chest.


    He had just come to understand something.


    With tears on his face, Mister gunned himself to the chest.


    "Goodbye! My friends ''said Mister Gunn, opening his hands.


    If it is said that mistron here is brave and intelligent, just and firm, and is a perfect guy, then on the other side, Gerald of Fiore kingdom is obviously the representative of evil, and the statement that uruthia said "is just to lead his inner darkness to burst out" is the truth


    "Goodbye!" Kylar tapped gently on her forehead and shook her hand.


    "Goodbye, Mister hill!"


    "Goodbye, elves of edras!"Everyone said goodbye to the tails of the goblins of edras.


    "Remember, as long as everyone is together, it is the guild. Even if there is no magic, we are the tail of the goblin." Ilusha laughed and patted her chest, but it was full of armor and there was only clanging.


    "Goodbye, everyone." Although we don''t get along for a long time, the tail of the goblin is the tail of the goblin. The harmony brought by that atmosphere is absolutely not covered. The girls who have accumulated deep friendship are wiping their tears in succession.


    "Goodbye, edras." Kylar murmured softly, but hugged the two women closer.


    The biggest payoff this time is these two women.


    On the outside of the magic ball, C.C. with a large bag of things was also struggling to fly with wing magic, but she soon found that the pulling force in the sky made her not need to use magic. She slowly approached Keller, and C.C. looked at the two men in his arms.


    She met a very strong woman, and it was not for no reason that Keller valued her so much.


    And the other one


    C. C. was slightly surprised, startled by altoria, and then figured it out.


    This woman is obviously the knight king of the world.


    But this altoria has white hair.


    It''s very evil. Looking at her, C.C. felt uncomfortable.


    When she came to the magic land, she wanted to dominate Keller, but she didn''t expect to come here. Finally, she took a Sanli with her. Sanli finally left. As a result, she was caught by the tail of the goblin. She followed her, and she did not know how many times she had died, just to dominate her?


    As a result, nearly half a year has passed, and her time with Keller is less than a few days. Here comes another "original match", which makes C.C. very angry.


    Be patient. She kept saying to herself in her heart that there would be more time in the future. It was only she who could accompany kylar to eternity.


    She did not know that in another seclusion, a large group of old monsters, who were not old or dead, were looking at him.


    When everyone lands on the ground.


    Kylar watched as they let go, and altoria and ELUSA cried out, "is anyone hurt?"


    "It''s OK." Everyone shook their heads. There were all the people who had been through fierce fighting, but when it came to injuries, there were few people who could hurt them.


    Magic practice is not only the spirit, including the physical strength, the strength of the energy, these are magic to bring excellent results.


    How could those people with weapons be opponents of the mage.


    So we all have a face of uplifting expression, but no injury.


    Keller looked at the faces of all the people and knew that basically now the people here had become a small group united in another form.


    There''s no secrecy about it, but for these people, they''ve been through one of the four irons of life: they''ve carried guns together, they''ve fought a war.


    This alone is enough, they must be more tacit when they are together than with other people in the goblin''s tail guild.


    What''s more, it almost includes the tail of the goblin, all the girls and seeds. It''s very easy for the girls to get together, and the Dragon killing mages have their own uniqueness. They have fewer people, so it''s easier to group up.


    Only Keller, who was vaguely the leader of this small group, was vaguely separated from it.


    Everyone had no idea, but Keller saw it very clearly.


    But Keller did not want to lead such a small team, because his own pattern is not so small, a goblin''s tail can not accommodate him.


    but Kellar love this leadership position. One is that they are more convenient to control, and the other is the essence of the essence of the fairy is basically here.


    In the future, these people alone will be enough to separate the tail of the goblin.


    Although it is cruel and ruthless, politics is just like this. There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests.


    "Set the time now." "I don''t think we''re going at the same time as we''re coming, so fix the time right away," kylar said aloud


    "Well..." Everyone frowned at the sky. In this era, it is necessary to look at the sun and determine the time. "It seems that the sky has not changed anything."


    If it''s only an hour or two, it''s weird.


    "Go to the goblin''s tail and make sure." Some people or a little bit guilty said.


    They are afraid of being close to home. No one knows whether they can make the tail of the goblin come back. The previous hard work is just based on the belief of "for the family". However, whether this belief can be realized or not is only known after the fight.Now we have to witness that their struggle is no longer effective. Instead, we begin to feel guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Laxas, do you know the wrong thing?" Just stepping into the goblin''s tail, I heard Makarov''s drinking.


    "Grandfather..." I don''t know why, the face that used to be so boring now makes laxas want to cry.


    When he came to Makarov, he knelt down and hugged him.


    "Grandfather..." He choked.


    Only when he realized that he would probably lose his grandfather forever, he would understand how important his grandfather was to him.


    It was a blank loss in my mind.


    No one can say anything about his performance of regaining his grandfather.


    "Ah ah..." Shocked by his performance, Makarov''s face slowly softened. As a child, laxas was the most clear one. The aggressive and aggressive character was absolutely not willing to admit defeat. Now this expression shows that he is really afraid.


    Since he was afraid, he was soft hearted about such things.


    He touched his head: "one can''t face so many dangers. One is not omnipotent, and one can''t do everything. This has been settled since the creation of the goblin''s tail."


    "A person''s joy is everyone''s joy, a person''s sorrow is everyone''s sorrow, a person''s pain is everyone''s pain, because we are the tail of goblin." He touched lakasus''s head and said.


    It is true that no matter when you listen to these words, you can gather people''s hearts.


    Keller shook his head gently, and then he said in a loud voice, "president, those little things are nothing. You see who we have brought back."


    Kylar gives way, and mirajan pulls a shy, short haired girl to everyone.


    "Lisana The whole guild seemed to be overturned.


    After a detailed explanation, many people really hang their feet and probe their hands. They turned into magic crystal and couldn''t participate in such an interesting thing.


    What''s more, it''s only two or three hours from the weather, right?


    They''ve been there for two or three days.


    This kind of thing is really like a fairy tale.


    But one is that the goblin''s tail will not deceive its own people, and the other is the real existence of Lisa Na, who died three years ago.


    It''s obvious that this kind of thing can''t be pretended.


    In the face of this kind of thing, we can only marvel at it.


    "Rebecca, give you a few days off." Kylar got up and waved to reby.


    "Well, are you going?" Reby looks at Keller and says in surprise.


    "Well, there must have been results for Sanli. I''m worried about her." That''s what Keller said. Reby knows. Kill the former speaker.


    The former speaker held a huge weapon that could threaten the whole magic continent, but he did not hand it in before he left office. One was obviously not in conformity with the rule of Keller, and the other was definitely not evil.


    Even if Rebecca was worried about this, he did not object to Keller''s hunting of the former speaker.


    This matter had been arranged before Kailar''s holiday. According to Sanli''s combat team, one day''s return is enough.


    Keller had planned to take a day off easily.


    But all of a sudden, the affair of edras disrupted kylar''s steps, so he had no festive atmosphere and planned to go back directly.


    "Then I''ll go back tomorrow ~" hesitated, and Rebecca chose to be with her friends during the festival.


    C. C. disdains to look at her, just by the choice just now, among so many women in Kellar, she can already be sentenced to death.


    But it was absolutely impossible for her to talk about these things with her rival. She shook her head and threw a bag of things on her back in front of Keller.


    "No, you want it." C. C. said pointlessly.


    "Thank you." Kylar pinched her face gently and said with a smile.


    Then, carrying a large bag of things and altoria and elusha disappeared into the goblin''s tail.


    Morgana and Wendy told him to stay here and enjoy the festival for rabbi.


    "Then, why did two of them come to elusha?" Only then did someone ask in a strange way.


    "Hoo." Taking the train back to the magic Council, kylar relaxed on the sofa.


    Keller, the speaker of Parliament, brought elusha and altoria to the Council of magic without any interference.


    Without Kellar, the Council of magic is an empty shell.


    It seems that Keller gave his power to the leaders of the local magic guild, but most of them were trivial matters. At the national level, the magic Council which gave orders to him was still a complete empty shell after the removal of Keller.What makes this place more open is when reby, Morgana and Wendy are away, and after Sanli goes out to perform a mission, there is basically no master here except ordinary guards.


    Kylar stretched out on the sofa, and altoria sat down directly on her desk and began to look through her diary, while ELUSA sat next to her: "this is the center of your Fiore kingdom."


    "Well, that''s right." Keller nodded gently and stood up from the sofa. "I don''t know if Sanli is back..."


    "Your Highness." Sanli appeared like a shadow, which really scared altoria and elusha.


    She looked up coldly at altoria and elusha, but she did not speak to them or surprise herself. She and altoria were originally two systems, which were not subordinate to each other. Although she still had to perform a half kneeling ceremony on altoria in terms of etiquette, she actually belonged to the direct family of Keller.


    If kailaer is not here, she will walk freely and carefree without taking away a trace of clouds. It is because kailaer is there that they will be connected. Otherwise, Sanli and altoria will belong to two parallel lines, and they will not touch each other at all.


    "We''ve got the former speaker back, but you must go and see something. He has a very important secret with him." San Li slightly lowered his head and said.


    "OK." Kylar stood up and told altoria and elusha, "wait here, I''ll be right back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Keller did not distrust altoria, but the two of them had just arrived and were not familiar with the situation and the environment. So rashly letting them intervene in these matters would not only make them happy, but also make things busy.


    Keller was quite experienced in these things, to say nothing else.


    Sanli took them to the underground prison, not kailaer. They like to hold prisoners here, but because it belongs to the forbidden magic cage.


    To be detained here is basically what the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China has told us all his life. It must have been a big thing to be chased and brought to justice at the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. It must have been the magic Council''s great efforts to be caught back. How can such great efforts make them easily put back?


    If it wasn''t for their magic, many people would have been directly snapped.


    The arrival of Keller made a group of intelligence department executives stiff up. He Ait and angel quickly half knelt on the ground. They had seen Keller''s means. One of the ten saints faced the two saints'' ten silk alone and did not fall into the downwind or even fight against them. With the combination of Enwei and Enwei, St. Peter Hewitt had no second heart to Kailar.


    Angel is a little snobbish, but she can still understand who the Fiore Kingdom respects in the end, so she is very happy and sincere.


    Behind them are more than a dozen other executive officers. These mages with executive titles but who do not directly inform the crescent Knight Order of the right to arrest are all above three stars in average, but they are the people who know well about Kailar. For example, they are the people who did the dirty work before hunting the speaker this time.


    It is because of this that they know how black Keller''s tactics are.


    Obviously, Keller didn''t need another speaker as a benchmark. He didn''t even need his own successor. He not only hunted down the speaker, but even most of the remaining former councillors. Most of the unofficial councillors had a lot of spare money, so they lived in seclusion in most of the small villages or small towns in the kingdom of Fiore, but he was able to get them Detailed information to hunt them down.


    That''s part of what Keller didn''t say to reby.


    Of course, Keller only killed people who had nothing to do with the goblin''s tail. One was that those judges had helped him when he was in power. Therefore, kylal didn''t want to get the hand that feeds him. More importantly, if he moved this group of people, he might beat the tail of the goblin and frighten the snake.


    When Makarov comes to heckle in a rage, even if he is eloquent, he can''t make sense.


    So Keller didn''t make a scene like this. When all the members of the Council of magic were dead, only a few councillors were just insignificant pawns.


    It''s because they know that Keller''s hand is black that these people are afraid.


    To deal with bad people, we must be more ruthless, darker and worse. Bad people may be subject to worse hands.


    And Keller is the darkest and worst man in the Fiore kingdom.


    So this group of people saw Hewitt, angel knelt down, and they all fell on their knees.


    It''s not servility, it''s just a sign of submission.


    Keller doesn''t pay much attention to this, but he also knows that this kind of thing has to be done in a certain way. It''s bad for people who can''t even do it.


    Keller nodded softly and snorted, "get up, what''s the specific matter? San Li? " This group of people are recruited by Sanli, so it is better to ask them.


    "You''ll see the former chancellor." Sanli didn''t know how to describe it. He was embarrassed for a moment, and then led the way in front of him and said.


    Kailaer quietly followed Sanli to the back. He rarely came here once. This place has basically become Sanli''s base camp. Sanli constantly recruits and expands the team here. She is obviously more familiar with here than she is.


    This is Sanli''s base camp. We can see people in some cells being arrested and tortured. These are some of the objects that Kailar ordered.


    These people know the secrets of the past of the Fiore Kingdom, even the secrets of the fall of the magic Empire, but intend to take them into the coffin.


    How could Keller tolerate such a huge amount of instability?


    Just like the leader of the general of the six demons, he does not carry a lot of powerful magic from the magic Development Bureau, but also carries the news of "Nirvana" which is a lost relic. Can Kailar tolerate him?


    After Keller entered the magic Council, none of the thirteen members of the magic Council mentioned to him the organization of the magic Development Council. When Keller received a request for funding from the Council, his anger was absolutely unimaginable.


    A group of old Wangs, even if they were seized of power, Kailar expelled them from the political circle by peaceful means. Of course, there is no such thing. People with high political wisdom can wipe out those with low political wisdom. This is the same as the natural commercial law of bad money driving out good money. Kailar has at least 200 IQ. Will he poke his brain Hole, let them fix themselves?A decent way of leaving was left for them. The old wangba left without even handing over their work. Was it too harmless for Kailar to show them? Even if it''s harmless, Kailar is a ruler, right? It''s a matter of seconds for Kailar to punish them. Why do they think that they have taken away a large number of international secrets and materials and given them back to the new rulers, while they will not be liquidated?


    With the pressure of public opinion?


    The problem is that Keller is now in charge of 80% of the newspaper industry in the whole Fiore kingdom. Relying on the popularity of Keller''s novels, most of the books and newspapers have already turned to him.


    In this case, where does the other party have the courage to directly lift the burden and go?


    Keller doesn''t know, but there are too many stupid people in the world. He can''t correct them one by one, so he needs Sanli''s minions to do things for him. Just like the KGB of the Soviet Union and the CIA of the United States, someone has to do dirty work, hard work and black work in a country.


    When Kellar came to the strongest dungeon with Sanli, he frowned at the strange thing inside.


    "What is this?" Kailar puzzled said that he saw more Warcraft. If he really cherished Warcraft, Sanli said at most that there was no need for him to come here in person.


    His time is precious.


    San Li wryly smile: "this is the former chairman of the magic Council."


    "Oh?" Kailar raised his eyebrows and did not speak. He was waiting for Sanli to explain.


    "Before we go after him, your order is to kill him completely, but I think the other party''s power is something that can help us, so I set the goal of catching him alive and leading all the elite to chase him." Sanli''s words made Kailar nod with admiration.


    This is what a good subordinate should do.


    A mediocre subordinate can''t finish the task assigned by his boss.


    A moderate subordinate can only complete the tasks assigned by the superior.


    And an outstanding subordinate overfulfilled the task assigned by the boss, and even accomplished some tasks ahead of time.


    Sanli is obviously an outstanding subordinate.


    She has all the attributes that an excellent subordinate should have. She is down-to-earth, hardworking, and has a good eye. She has a good brain. She will think about some things by herself and fill in the gaps for her boss.


    Everyone likes this kind of subordinates.


    Kailar nodded his head and approved Sanli''s statement.


    Sanli nodded and continued: "then we went to his house to chase him according to the information, and the result was quite unexpected."


    "A lot of magic soldiers rushed out of his house to attack us, and he was going to run away face to face. This situation was too abnormal, so he and Angela immediately went to intercept him, and we began to deal with the magic soldiers." Sanli''s magic soldiers are worth the puppet soldiers, but in the end, they are not powerful ones, so Keller nodded.


    But Angela raised her head. Sanli didn''t suppress them in front of Kailar, which made her feel very happy.


    But she didn''t know that the relationship between Sanli and Kailar had completely skipped the stage of meritorious performance.


    "Go on." Keller nodded.


    "And then I caught this guy. He looks strange, but he still has a very strong strength, the top 10." Sanli''s words made Kailar''s face more and more serious.


    The top ten, however, has never revealed their skills. It is important to know that Keller and Gerald can easily enter the Senate.


    As the speaker of the parliament, the other party not only did not make use of his status as a saint-10 to gain prestige, but he concealed it so well. What the other party is trying to achieve is really great.


    Keller''s eyes became serious at once. He looked up and down at the strange looking guy who was tortured on the magic forbidden platform, and continued to listen to Sanli.


    "He''s very strong, magic is strange, but we''re too many, so we''re back." After Sanli finished speaking, she stopped talking. Her meaning is very obvious. Let''s leave the next thing to you.


    Keller opened the cage door and went in. The other party heard the sound, looked up at him, and Gaga laughed: "Oh, isn''t this our speaker? How can you come to see me


    "Are you from the gate of the underworld?" Keller asked softly.


    The other side''s body made a swing, which was confirmed by kellerton.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Keller couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the response.


    There are only 13 members in a magic Council, which is mixed into the top ten of three dark guilds. This kind of guild is no longer good!


    Even if there is medicine, it can''t be cured!


    At this moment, Keller deeply felt how wise he had decided to overthrow the old system of the magic Council.


    Although Gerald is one of the ten saints, he is also a member of the dark guild. He belongs to the pieces put on the surface by uruthia.


    Then the two men who really belong to the core of the three dark guilds, the devil''s heart and the gate of the underworld, actually hide very deep.


    Keller believes that if uruthia hadn''t shown himself in Alcatraz, and this time he was determined to kill the magic Council Chairman, the two men would have been lurking until the end.


    Keller didn''t get any clues from the other side.


    There is not a trace on the other side''s body.


    But LAL found the opposite.


    First of all, the combat effectiveness of a saint is the top and precious fighting capacity no matter where it is.


    Just as Kellar was reluctant to kill hoait, any regime that could subdue the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China would not be willing to kill it after getting a hostile one.


    The reason why Keller wants to kill Gerald is that Gerald is too much in the way. Moreover, compared with taking Gerard, taking Eliza, the top ten, obviously shows that Keller wants to kill Brian because Brian knows too much


    People like Hewitt and angel are obviously exploitable and easy to swallow, so Keller doesn''t kill them.


    And the other party as the top ten is a huge treasure. Who has the courage to put a saint ten into the magic Council as an undercover? And can the undercover be the speaker?


    It''s obvious that the method of exclusion is used.


    There are only three dark guilds with this strength.


    After the six demon generals have been cleared, the rest of them have been used by him. The devil heart has sent a urutiana to come to the magic Council. There is no reason to send the precious ten holy forces to the magic Council.


    Then we can exclude it.


    The gate of the underworld, which is so mysterious that even the magic Council has no news of them, has finally revealed its clues and features.


    "You can think about who I am before you speak." Keller said softly. The threat was very strong, but he didn''t tell lies. What he did most clearly was no one else. It was the one in front of him who was forced to the throne of the speaker step by step by means of his scheming.


    According to the truth, both of them are in the 10th National Congress of the saints, but the guy Kailar has obviously pulled him a long way in terms of IQ. The so-called crushing of IQ can''t be resisted in any case. In the face of kylar''s approaching dodo, the other party dodges and dodges his eyes.


    "Think about it." Keller said softly, then turned away.


    The more you let him think about this kind of person, the more he thinks about it. Keller knows that he is afraid of death, and the more such a person is, the more afraid he is of death. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to force him to get up.


    "The next thing is up to you. Force him to sleep." Keller is talking about the method of spiritual torture. It has been said before that it has a great impact on the spirit. However, for such a saint-10, it can last at least 20 or 30 days.


    "Ha." Sanli nodded and walked out after Keller.


    She needs to do these things, but the advantage of being a leader is that she doesn''t have to do everything herself.


    Sanli walked out slowly with Keller, who seemed to think of something: "by the way, where''s urutia?"


    "It seems that Ulu has gone to his hometown in the north to find his friends or relatives, but urutia has not seen people for a long time." Sanli shakes her head. She is a human being, not a God. She controls intelligence. She can only know something about some things.


    The intelligence department is a delicate job. It can only be pushed forward slowly with painstaking efforts to extend the roots and branches of trees. This kind of work is very urgent. What they lack most is time.


    "We''ll have a little meeting when uruthia comes back, and I''ll set up something for you." Keller walked ahead and whispered to Sanli.


    Sanli nods, and the two go about at the door. Kailar returns to his office, while Sanli continues to extend his tentacles.


    Keller goes back to her study, where two women are bored reading books that edras has brought.


    Keller eyebrows a pick: "do you still read?"


    "That general can''t read." Eliza gave Keller a blank look.


    "Hello, Kay, are you really my husband in this world?" Altoria lay lazily on the sofa looking at the books, which were boring enough. They were all professional books, so she quickly gave up, threw them away, and began to pay attention to Keller."Not only do you look different from my court manager, Kai, but you don''t have me in this world." Her suspicious eyes strayed over Keller.


    "SA." Kylar snorted frivolously, came to her face, and slowly approached her face: "if my mouth is deceptive..." He gagged her lips, and she snorted, and was soon flushed and enchanted by Keller.


    "You guys, don''t do such a shy thing in front of me!" Ilusha blushed and screamed at a loss.


    She is still a virgin who has never held a man''s hand.


    It''s too exciting to see Keller and altoria. After all, she and ELUSA are one person. Although she looks serious and skilled, she is obviously still a girl, not even a woman. She has the least resistance to such things.


    Keller''s hand slowly went around her skirt and felt it down, while altoria became more and more charming. She let go of her lips and said with a bad smile, "if my mouth is deceptive, this familiar feeling will never deceive people..."


    Under Keller''s magical palm, altoria''s delicate body twists gently, as if to get rid of her teasing, but the force is not great, and it seems that she is catering to her teasing. This familiar touch


    It was altoria


    Kylar lowers his head and kisses with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Mage rating system, as soon as this system is launched, all the heroes in the world will join us." Keller''s spirit twinkles in front of reby, Sanli, and urutia.


    Altoria and elusha have begun to integrate the crescent knights. All the crescent Knights stationed in different places have been contracted back to receive training from two people. The crescent Knights'' order of 3000 or so has been divided into 1500 members, each with 1500 people. The total number of knights is 6000, and one person leads to 3000 knights. The two will be trained for two months, and then the crescent Knights will be trained Start the rotation.


    So these three people were the only ones listening to Keller at this meeting.


    Keller looked very excited, even excited.


    Keller is confident of his plan.


    When it comes to mage grading, the whole magic world still uses the system of the former magic empire.


    There are five magic levels: one point, two sides, triangle, four sides and five corners.


    However, this backward hierarchy has become more and more unsuitable for the development of magicians. The goblin''s tail specially developed a magic grading system with s as the apex and E as the end to deal with dangerous and ordinary magic tasks.


    It''s a good system, so Keller intends to extend it.


    One is that this system is very suitable for the present situation. Keller will also divide the tasks into SSS.SS . s.a.b.c.d.e. corresponds to the task level.


    For example, if the ten-year mission is s, the Centennial mission is SS, and the Centennial mission is SSS. In this way, all the Fiore Kingdom guilds must rely on Keller''s rating to carry out their tasks.


    And the benefits are more than that.


    Just as the first thing of the new dynasty in ancient China was to measure the land and estimate the population, the main problem of Kailar was to count the number of mages in the whole kingdom of Fiore!


    This matter is very important. He knows himself and his enemy and wins every battle. Kailar now controls so many of the Fiore Kingdom, and even does not know how many mages are registered in the whole kingdom of Fiore!


    Even if many mages become guild mages, the guild will not report these mages to the magic Council.


    Guild mage is the property of guild. What''s the matter with your magic Council?


    With the exception of some mages who have been registered in the magic Council, such as those who destroy king Naz or those who destroy the tail of goblins seriously, the rest of them basically don''t know their identity.


    It can be said that the existence of the magic Council is not only the help of the magic Council, but also the resistance of the magic Council.


    But Keller is now cleaning up the problems.


    "Mages who have not obtained the mage rating and registration will not be recognized as mages." Keller tapped on the table: "the so-called wandering mage or wild mage."


    "Only mages who meet the level of mage can take tasks that meet the level." This is to prevent some mages from pretending to be big. There is a big gap between a level and a level. For example, the difference between A-level and S-level tasks is at least millions. A person with the strength of S-level mage has been doing low-level tasks all the time. This inconvenience is obviously an obstacle Kailar has set for them.


    It''s OK in a short time. As time goes on, these people will be extremely uncomfortable. They should not have the treatment and money of the level. Instead, they are restricted everywhere. They are powerful people. In order to avoid the trouble, they should register for the level of magician that meets their own level.


    In this way, many people who hide their strength will not continue to hide. At least most of the registered mages are guys who are in line with their own strength.


    in the future, if we find a guy with hidden strength, just like the guy of the former speaker of Parliament, it is estimated that they have a plan and a big plan!


    Once discovered, such a person is definitely the focus of observation, which will bring great convenience to Sanli''s intelligence work.


    "The registered mage can get Tianjin every month." There is not much Tiejin. At most, it can only ensure that the mage does not starve to death, but it is more symbolic. The significance of this kind of Tiejin is to give the mage a psychological hint: I am also an organized person!


    More importantly, this centripetal force is what Keller needs.


    Kellar is weakening the mage''s sense of belonging to the Sorcerer''s guild, and strengthening the mage''s sense of belonging to the magic Council.


    It''s easy to win over the lower level mages by adding and subtracting.


    Goblin''s tail is not a guild with strong cohesion. Most of the other guilds are just idle organizations in terms of cohesion. We hold them together to keep warm. One is that the guild is close to home and convenient to receive tasks. The other is that the guild is also an umbrella. With the guild, it is also an organized person. There will be no other mages with guild to bully themselves.


    How did the name of the goblin''s tail come from? Isn''t it just by fighting again and again? If the ghost dares to catch his own person, the tail of the goblin will dare to fight it. If you lose, you will not be afraid to fight!


    It''s easy to rally people''s hearts by the spirit of coming out for the people of her guild again and again - Lucy is just a new member of the guild. Even if she is abandoned in the ordinary trade union, she will not die in case of a conflict with another guild.Therefore, ordinary magicians need to hold a group to keep warm, and the mage guild is this umbrella.


    But after Keller gave them a bigger "umbrella" magic Council, many people felt that the two umbrellas were not in conflict, and most of them would not refuse.


    The reason why a country is most likely to introduce the track of order is the system, and a unified system is the most crucial.


    Of course, what is more important is the determination to carry out the system.


    It is absolutely impossible to change this kind of thing day and night. Kailar can carry out the system now, but he lacks the ability to continuously promote the system.


    But a few months later, kylar had enough hands to take control of the entire kingdom of Fiore.


    So now it is implemented to count the number of magicians. In the future, even if the mages revolt, Keller will know their power.


    This move is totally a conspiracy to use the government to promote. After Keller only said a few words, reby and uruthia have already understood the idea behind the move.


    Nodding, everyone did not speak, and directly began to integrate the mage rating system policy.


    A week later, the mage rating system was launched with the strong implementation of Keller and the cooperation of newspapers and media.


    The whole kingdom of Fiore was in a state of shock, and Kailar''s promotion spread to other countries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Keller''s huge momentum should have attracted the attention of other countries.


    No matter how the liebel kingdom or the torristine kingdom made the momentum, their two countries are still in the final analysis of the weak countries, and if the voice of the weak countries is not neighboring countries, no one will listen to it.


    However, although the kingdom of Fiore is a small country, it is a great power.


    The kingdom of the mage, the kingdom of Fiore.


    Although the kingdom of Fiore is a small country, but its muscle is bigger than that of most mainland countries.


    If it was not for the system of the kingdom of Fiore, it would be too loose for the kingdom of Fiore to have only those Territories now.


    However, after he came to power, he took over great power through a series of reforms to the Fiore Kingdom, and the subsequent series of measures were even more authoritarian. Although he had no intention of war, he closed down his power, rallied the people and gradually changed the whole Fiore Kingdom step by step.


    Keller''s slow and firm pace, and remarkable and effective, has surprised many countries.


    One of the most alert to the kingdom of Fiore is the kingdom of liebel.


    Now the kingdom of liebel has completely opened the tunnel with the kingdom of torristine. Although ordinary people still have difficulty breathing in the tunnel, it is very easy to go back and forth with the guide train and carriage. There is no room for people to walk in the 50 meter long tunnel. There are two guide trains, one is used to pull materials, and the full train is from It''s coming here and there. It''s unloading. It''s coming here after it''s full.


    The other train is specially used to pull people. The train runs every 30 minutes. Three trains can hold more than 1000 people.


    These two trains are pulling people back and forth. They are just like immigrants.


    Ordinary countries have strict requirements not to allow citizens of other countries to pass through, such as the Haken gate and Wolfe fort. Basically, the mayor''s certificate is required to go out.


    However, the kingdom of liebel and the kingdom of torristine were not imprisoned at all, but the people came and went back and forth in one breath.


    Of course, there are a lot of liebers who go to torristine. After all, torristine was separated from the kingdom of Lieber by a mountain. Although it was a neighboring country, it would take at least two or three days to travel from the Empire of erebonia. Except for the guerrillas, no one can travel that far. Even businessmen can''t afford to go there Ideas.


    But now a large number of liebers have come to visit the friendly country of torristine, and torristine''s economy has suddenly begun to improve.


    Taking this opportunity, according to Keller''s plan, alieta began to use the opportunity of liebel kingdom to maintain law and order and national security.


    You can keep the title of nobility, but the private soldiers must be broken up. This kind of compulsory problem was completely and easily ended in front of the army of tens of thousands of people in the kingdom of liebel.


    And a large number of people from torristine went to the kingdom of Lieber to recruit workers, which also gave the kingdom of toristin a great opportunity.


    The first is the hierarchy. A large number of young people must be registered before they can be circulated to the kingdom of liebel. As soon as the young people are gone, the whole torrestian census becomes light and easy to lift up. This is the strategy that Keller left behind.


    The circulation of both sides is like a pool of stagnant water and another pool of stagnant water. Suddenly, there are two ditches between the stagnant water and the stagnant water.


    Secondly, the most important thing was that the military service system of liebel and toristin began at the same time.


    All the 16-year-old boys began to recruit and dispatch and start unified military training. Of course, torristine is torristine, and liebel is liebel. The young people of the two countries will cultivate land in the morning and exercise military training in the afternoon on their own land.


    Of course, the officers are soldiers of the kingdom of liebel, but the pioneers of both sides started at the same time. In the next five years, they will also carry out an internship exercise. Naturally, they will exercise with restraint.


    This system of half agriculture and half army was first started in the Han Dynasty. There are still military garrison systems. Some military camps also grow some vegetables and rice to supply themselves.


    This system is very advanced, because practice can teach them the importance of discipline, and farming means that even if they retire in the future, they will never starve to death.


    Before the industrial revolution, before the workers replaced the peasants with discipline, the military garrison system was relatively advanced. From Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty to Cao Cao, the system was quite advanced.


    The biggest difference between Keller and some rebels is that he pays more attention to construction than everyone else.


    Kylar is here to rob, not to destroy, but many people can''t distinguish this problem. Robbery = destruction = burning, killing and looting.


    As a result, less and less things are seized, and the room for turning is getting smaller and smaller. People are not leeks, but there is still a stubble after cutting. The growth cycle of human beings takes ten years as a round, basically killing them in recent years.


    You can rob things, but people are more precious than things.Man is the source of wealth and something more precious than wealth.


    Therefore, the things that Keller points out to them are wealth creating things. Although the future may be very difficult, the greater the investment, the greater the return. Keller still knows that, so basically, he doesn''t spare any effort in directing the two countries.


    In Keller''s view, the more powerful these two nations are, the Republic and the Empire will never accept the power of the two countries. Friction, collision, conflict and war are inevitable.


    By the time they''re done, kylar''s probably done over there?


    But now the attention of the kingdom of liebel and the kingdom of toristin is on Keller!


    As a matter of fact, the Prime Minister of Osborne did not only suffer from the change.


    After all, Fiore has the largest number of the ten saints on the mainland, and Keller is a man of means. Once kalar integrates the top ten, basically, the continent will become very troublesome.


    An unstoppable force is rising.


    And the center of this power is no one else, it''s Keller.


    The huge whirlpool led by Keller is raging in the magic land. We are all in the whirlpool, and we are tensely analyzing Kailar''s intention.


    In the city of gransell, in the palace of grancel, there are two queens at both ends of a long table. Anetta is quiet and skillful, and coros is dignified and elegant. It is just like two sister flowers and lotus.


    On the left and right sides of the two sat the top and the most senior figures who could decide the two kingdoms.


    Nagy Springfield and major Richard were all in the line.


    Obviously, this meeting was very serious, and the theme of the meeting was nothing else. It was a series of political affairs implemented by Keller.


    "Well, let''s discuss what the use of his measures is." As the chair of the meeting, of course, is the queen of the kingdom of liebel, coloss.


    Her words shocked everyone, and then began to open the paper.


    Since they took over the paper, they did not know how many times they had turned it over. Almost speaking, it was rotten in their hearts. However, no matter how many times they looked at it, they felt amazing.


    There is a guerrilla guild in the kingdom of liebel, but we all know that the guerrilla guild is closely related to the kingdom of liebel. On the surface, it adheres to neutrality. In fact, it is an important force in supporting the orphans in the kingdom of liebel. Moreover, the guerrilla guild is not only very casual, but also very far apart. Compared with the power of Kellar, which can unite all the magicians into a huge force, the guerrillas'' guild is a powerful force Guilds can almost be regarded as the primary stage.


    Keller''s grading is wonderful, and what''s even better is the magician registration system.


    "Now the mages are subject to this system. In the future, if he wants to start a war, a large number of mages can be gathered by a single order." Cassius looked farther than anyone else. He gently knocked on the table and said solemnly: "even if the mages are used to being free and lazy, but Keller is still the speaker. He is an authority. Even if only half of the people are willing to obey his schedule to fight, then the 100000 mages in the whole Fiore kingdom can become a group in an instant. Even if the lowest half of them are more than six The great power of the mage. "


    "Hiss..." A lot of people took a breath. They just saw that Keller managed the magician, but in fact, this kind of gentle management measure was actually a kind of psychological surrender hint.


    It doesn''t matter in a short time. If it takes a long time, this force will be gradually convinced by Keller.


    This kind of Fiore Kingdom, which combines strength into a little bit, is really terrible.


    "What to do?" After three months'' absence, Naji has achieved the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    Although Keller paved the way for him, he did not need the top 10, but it was a shame that there was no saint 10 in the Royal Academy of magic in torristine kingdom. As the Dean, all the pressure was on his shoulder. His talent was amazing. It was natural for him to break through the top 10 under the stimulation of various pressures.


    "Change with constancy." Putting down the paper, Cassius sighed deeply, "it''s too far."


    "Do you need our intelligence department to extend it?" Richard asked, not only for Cassius''s opinion, but also for the thoughts of the two queens.


    "No, that would be too much..." Anetta opened her mouth and could not find the adjective.


    "Too much intensification of contradictions." Between the eyebrows with a melancholy Corus gently put on the word for anlieta.


    "That''s right, sharpening the conflict." Anetta nodded softly.


    "But the influx of people from the kingdom of liebel was too much, too weird The only people who can have this means and can reach liebel are... " Everyone can''t help but think of the dark haired woman who looks like a shadow behind Keller''s hair.


    "Watch it change." Cassius set the tone for the meeting: "there are some things we can learn from this guy, kylar."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    As soon as Keller''s rating system was announced, the whole magic Council was in full swing.


    The first thing that got busy was the unexpected organization outside the establishment: the magic Development Bureau.


    The magic Development Bureau stopped all work on Magic development and began to study a large number of scroll drawings brought back by Keller.


    This is an extremely excellent magic weapon. Even if the Development Bureau of magic is now carrying out research and development, it is difficult, but if it is just a simple imitation of the cottage, the technology of the magic Development Bureau is easy.


    "We immediately started to develop these magic weapons by the fastest means. The development requirement is that they are easy to use. Even ordinary people can use them. It doesn''t matter if they are a little bigger and heavier. But they must be cheap and simple, and they should be easy to operate." This is Keller''s original order.


    It''s a strange order to be honest.


    Most of the more than 3000 members of the crescent Knights'' order maintain the level of level D mages. Although the high-end combat power of the three thousand crescent knights is not much, they not only represent authority, but also represent the power of law enforcement. Therefore, many magicians are better than the crescent knights, but they are still caught with their hands tied.


    The addition of ELUSA and altoria also made the crescent Knights have their own high-end combat power, which can be described as a complete transformation. The large-scale expansion makes the crescent Knights more powerful.


    If these weapons are used by the crescent knights, it is very strange to set up the "magic weapons that even ordinary people can use". Because the crescent knights are mages, is this weapon for ordinary people?


    But if it''s for ordinary people, does speaker Keller want to arm ordinary people?


    The people of the magic Development Bureau are all right. This guess is ridiculous. Even if ordinary people are stronger, what can they do?


    Is it really a magician''s opponent?


    Even with the simple and easy-to-use magic weapons they developed, can an ordinary person still beat a crescent knight?


    More advanced mages, not to mention, combat experience and control of magic power are not comparable to ordinary people.


    After a whim, this group of people left this matter behind. Anyway, kylar is now the big boss. As soon as he took office, he greatly increased the salary and welfare of the whole magic Council. All of a sudden, everyone felt the benefits of working hard for the "country".


    Anyway, kylar is the speaker, so what he says is fine.


    At the time when the magic Development Bureau began to research and develop Hou Kailar''s magic weapons, the magic rating was also under intense development.


    Keller didn''t intend to jump to the top, so he wanted to set a model, an example.


    And is there a better example than a goblin''s tail?


    Just three days after the magic meeting, the goblin received a notice.


    Early in the morning of the fifth day, Keller came to the goblin''s tail with a large number of magic assessors. The goblin''s tail was still very nervous, because it was not only Keller, but also a large number of media.


    All the media is basically all over the Orey kingdom.


    What they''re holding is a device that can record video.


    Keller wants to establish not only the typical but also the rules. This time, they come to the goblin''s tail to rate the goblin''s tail. However, after that, all guilds must come to the magic Council for rating.


    This kind of example setting thing is just telling them what kind of process rating is actually.


    But it would be too annoying if Keller, as a goblin''s tail, needed the help of the goblin''s tail, and put on the shelf that all the goblin''s tails would be rated by the magic Council.


    As a public figure and politician, private morality is connected with public morality: if you can''t manage yourself well, how can you manage us well?


    Therefore, politicians are often portrayed as Gao Daquan, which is not to say that they have no bad habits, but if the bad habits are exposed, their political opponents will constantly grasp this attack on him.


    But in fact, can talent and morality be linked? At that time, a loser, Cao Cao, issued the order of "talent only". It was this order that a large number of talented and ruthless people came to his command. From the wanton, drunken and dissolute playwright, Guo Jia, to Cheng Yu, who dared to kill people directly, who would dare to say that they were incompetent?


    It is already a set of hidden rules of politics that politicians must be high and complete, otherwise this kind of thing will not look good on everyone''s face.


    The arrival of Keller makes the goblin''s tail a group of people very nervous. Of course, it may not be for Keller, or for the media, or for the reputation of the goblin''s tail.


    But in any case, a group of people tested directly on the huge flat land behind the goblin''s tail.


    This time, when we came to the plain, we started with the rating of a group of pawns.The main play, of course, should be put at the back.


    Keller and Makarov are whispering in their seats.


    "President, I heard that there is an S-level promotion test for the goblin''s tail?" Kylar whispered to Makarov.


    "Well, but since you''ve come up with something like this, I won''t have to worry about it in the future." Makarov is not politically sensitive, but the benefits of this matter for ordinary magicians are obvious. The money given by the magic Council is only enough to eat, but it is not a small sum of money. Many magicians spend too much money at the end of the month, which is also a problem. More money from Kellar can make many mages eat well.


    "No, I don''t think so. The tail of a goblin can be a guild level." Kylar shakes his head. He must go to Sirius island. If you don''t, how can he extend his tentacles to Sirius island?


    "Oh?" Makarov is very interested. Keller''s proposal is completely opposite to his current rating.


    "The magic guild is divided according to the contribution value to the guild. For example, how many tasks have been done, how many times have you fought for the guild, and what you have done for the guild, all of which can be divided into five levels: s.a.b.c.d. the person who has just entered the guild is D. if the contribution value reaches a certain level, it can be upgraded, while the guild with s level can be upgraded The mage is eligible to run for the guild president. " Keller looked at Makarov with a smile and asked, "what do you think of the system?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Please come forward if you have more than five mission experience." Because it is the lowest level of evaluation, so a little level of mages came forward.


    The main problem with this kind of self-consciousness is that we all want to see what the magic rating system of Keller is like.


    This is a mage who has only joined the goblin''s tail for a short time. He has already had six level E mission experience and one point Mage Level experience.


    This man can be said to be an unimportant pawn, but he is also the tail of a goblin. Keller does not want to engage in welfare society, but it is of course and should be better for powerful people.


    The seven star, six pointed star, five pointed star, square, triangle, cross, great cross and Holy Cross represent eight classes from D to SSS respectively.


    The level and class of this mage is basically clear at a glance.


    After the magic Council has got its own evaluation, it will be much easier to join the guild no matter which guild you go to. Of course, this is a good thing, but the better thing is that Keller controls the whole group of mages in the Fiore kingdom.


    Soon a large area of rating began to spread in the goblin''s tail.


    The tail of the goblin is a big guild with 100 people. The more it gets, the more formal and grand the rating is. But in fact, the big head play is rated by a group of intermediate mages.


    Whether it''s Naz''s flame, Gray''s ice, or other people''s magic, we should give them a comprehensive question between C and a, depending on their comprehensive quality, such as the completion and completion rate of tasks, or the lack of relatively dangerous large-scale task experience.


    For example, the elusha team that went to work as bait some time ago was enough to get a good rating on the rating.


    And different levels of assessment give different "subsidies".


    For example, the d-level mage only has 1500j of subsidy, but a Grade-A magician has 10000 J subsidy. This naked system of forcing you to advance is officially promoted. Either you just eat and drink and die, or you try to climb up.


    Although some are too naked, but according to the straight brain circuit of Western ghost animals, it is not difficult to understand.


    So a lot of people are fighting for a rating.


    "Well, why is this guy a and I''m b?" Gray, who was holding the frog, looked at Naz''s complacent, petty man''s complacent manner, and asked angrily.


    "Your magic power is not strong enough. It is also about the destructive power. Although there is a changeable attribute that overpowers him, the other party is superior to you both in task experience and in various aspects, so you are a B." The frog was a little panicked, but thinking that his boss, kylar, was standing beside him to support him, he slowly calmed down and explained to gray.


    "Cut..." Gray knew that since this kind of thing had been settled, he had no choice but to accept the Quartet badge.


    Natz, on the other hand, wore a triangular badge on his chest to show off triumphantly.


    Soon, the A-level mages were rated. Among the goblin''s tails, seven or eight of them were lazy. They didn''t have much power at all, but their resumes could scare a group of kids to death, so they got the most A-level rating.


    And then there''s s s SS.SSS The three higher levels have been settled.


    Among them, the SSS and the Holy Cross badge are equivalent to the level of the ten saints. At present, there are only two people in this level, one is Makarov, the other is ELUSA, and it is difficult for others to separate them.


    First of all, the thors of laxas are relatively simple. In addition to the woman''s "abageline", the other two have the strength of s grade. They are to replace laxus and try to find out how Keller''s rating is.


    In the face of these two people, Keller is also very distressed.


    His original intention was that all S-level mages would be evaluated by him.


    One reason is that most of these mages are seed players, and it is very likely that they will make it to the top ten. In this case, Keller will either win over or remember that these people are enemies of the future.


    But there are too many S-level mages. Finally, Keller is sure that he only needs to hold the final SSS mage''s evaluation right. But is the real S-level mage''s evaluation


    There was a smile on kylar''s face: "according to S-level mage, it''s enough to support for more than ten minutes under an S-level mage."


    After that, they were extremely proud and sniffed. If an opponent of the same level is special about their magic, then it is estimated that they can beat each other?


    Keller leans over with a smile.


    Elusha knitwalka slowly came out of his back with the Ten Commandments gun in her hand.


    The sight of both of them began to soften their legs, and felid couldn''t straighten his tongue.


    "Elusha, there are two of her!" Cried felid.


    "Well, now this elusha netwoka belongs to the S-level mage. You just have to stand in front of her for 10 minutes."Ten minutes, two people look at each other, heart bitter, if this elusha has the level of that elusha, within ten minutes, their bodies are expected to be cold.


    Fortunately, it was just a rating, so they were not afraid. However, they were still very guilty. Elusha could be regarded as a tyrant within the goblin''s tail. Everyone should be in charge of it. Basically, the people with the goblin''s tail were beaten by her.


    Psychological shadow is there, where to play well.


    One of them lasted only eight minutes, the other only lasted five minutes, and then they were defeated.


    Now that they are defeated, they can only get a triangular A-level evaluation badge.


    "Well, if you beat this woman, it''s SS." Lakeshas had never seen ilusha knitwalka, but the fact that she had just suppressed the Thor crowd still made him very excited, so he asked.


    "It''s SS who can beat S-level." Kylar agrees with a smile.


    Before the end of the speech, he saw laxas rush out in an instant. He was very fast in the form of thunder and lightning. In this open space, he almost instantly came to the front of elusha knitwalka.


    Although elusha was not confused, in a moment, the Ten Commandments gun changed its mode and turned into a sonic gun, which was fast behind.


    The weakness of the sonic gun is that it can only travel in a straight line, but the linear burst speed is undoubtedly fast.


    For a moment, laxas couldn''t catch up with each other. Waiting for elusha to regroup and attack from the top to the bottom with the gun of gravity, even laxas could not help but be surprised by the pressure of the other side.


    The strength of the other side is no weaker than him.


    When the battle between lakthas and elusha netwoka lasted 20 minutes, Keller wisely stopped: "so laxus got an S-level magician rating."


    "Cut." He took the badge and put it in his pocket, where he spat in disgust and walked behind the crowd.


    Then there is Mira Jennie and ELUSA''s magic evaluation.


    Miranjie unexpectedly got the SS rating. As a woman of the same rank as elusha, she had been decadent for two years, but her magic power and past experience had not been put down.


    And elusha is very surprising, she is also a SS class.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Her destructive power, magic, experience, and number of tasks completed can all meet the standard, but the only thing that makes her lose points is nothing else. It is her weakness in Magic development.


    In the final analysis, it is still inexperienced. Although the level of magic has reached the top 10, in fact, it is not the level of the top 10 in terms of magic attainments.


    She is not good at developing magic.


    Most of the magic of light, like Keller, was developed by himself.


    Makarov''s giant magic is the only one in the world, and there is no division between them. However, ELUSA''s magic is not enough.


    She did not develop a convincing magic of her own.


    On the mainland, the recognized ten Saint levels are very simple: to reach this level, magic can communicate the changes of heaven and earth, and then there is a special magic of its own in the development of magic.


    There is no need to say that there is only one light in his world.


    Gerald also has his own celestial magic.


    Makarov''s giant magic belongs to group warfare, and it has no equal power.


    Jura''s attainments in earth magic made him develop the magic of "earth to iron".


    And even he AIT in the dark part of Keller has his own magic of "earth to mud".


    Basically, no saint ten has her own unique skills. In the face of this situation, elusha''s pallor is very obvious. So although she has the first two abilities, in Kellar, it is clear to tell everyone one thing, how much strength to eat and how little to eat. Makarov does not need to test at all, and Keller is very solemn in one Flash and newspaper records squatted down and pressed the cross on Makarov''s chest.


    This is entirely out of the praise and reward for the efforts and hard work of the elderly for decades.


    All of a sudden everyone clapped.


    Makarov''s face was ruddy, as if some shy general, ha ha ha ha, very reserved.


    And then there''s the proper party.


    Of course, Keller still has a drink with Makarov. People of their level have been totally lazy about some topics of the people below. They need to put their patience on more important matters.


    For example, the task grading system.


    "In the future, the tasks will also be divided into SSS.SS S.a.b.c.d. levels, of course, need to be implemented by the guild itself. If the guild does not implement it, we will be punished. " Keller and Makarov touch their glasses and have a drink.


    "It should be." Makarov gulped down and burst into a hiccup. His beard was full of beer foam.


    "The mage of the corresponding level can only do the task of the corresponding level, and the task of skipping the level is OK, but only three mages of the same level can do the task by skipping the level, or there is a mage of the same level with the mage below to do the task." Keller touched his glass again with Makarov, who picked up another glass of beer, and said slowly.


    His words are calm, stable, well-organized, and his voice is pleasant, well-informed and humorous. Many people like to chat with Keller.


    Talk to Keller and you can''t feel the way Keller is perfunctory to you.


    "It''s a good idea." The last time Naz took over the mission of Alcatraz directly. This task did not include deliola, but it was very difficult to break the moonlight. Basically, Nazi and his team would have no success - if there was no Keller to lead the team.


    Old Makarov is still worried about the last mission. It is the seeds that the two guilds are most likely to become backbone. If they are accidentally killed by deliola, they will be in great trouble.


    This time, Keller announced the grading system and the task grading system. He was willing to do so.


    It was because of his agreement that Keller came to the goblin''s tail as a propaganda tool.


    This is actually a good way to publicize the goblin''s tail.


    The two wait for the crowd to disperse a little and then separate. Keller wants to go back to the magic Council, while the rest of us will play here.


    The Council of magic is empty because it''s taken out by Keller.


    Sanli went to continue to set up his own intelligence department and tortured the former speaker. Urutiana went to the magic Development Bureau, while reby was in the tail of the goblin. Kellar thought for a moment and came to the underground training ground of the magic Council.


    The training ground is really the eternal three little girls.


    Tabasa, Wendy and Morgana.


    Both tabasa and Morgana are civil and martial arts, obviously belonging to the diligent and upward type. Wendy, though still young, is two years younger than tabasallo and the same age as Morgana, belongs to the kind of gentle and lazy type.


    The little girl''s character has not been fixed, unlike molgana, who has already passed through the world''s misery, tabasa has generally fixed her cold feelings.


    The two children were indifferent to each other - except for Keller.But Wendy is still optimistic and optimistic, upward strong character, this kind of thing in the bone can not be changed.


    So after changing the environment, even Wendy had to be nervous when two friends were so strong and hard working.


    Dragon exterminator belongs to the combination of body and magic. It can be seen from jajiru and Nazi that Nazi is not afraid of any magician physically, and Nazi is not afraid of any warrior in magic.


    The unique and special attributes of mielong mages make them very strong.


    But the situation is that Wendy can''t compare with tabasa in magic and molgana in body.


    Morgana in the face of this she identified "little sister" when the water actually! You know, even in the face of Keller, she used to kick to the death and give full play to her strength! But in the face of Wendy, she will unexpectedly begin to weaken her strength.


    It has to be said that Morgana began to look more and more like a girl.


    But Wendy, caught in the middle, was suddenly stimulated by her two "sisters" and began to work hard.


    This kind of effort makes Xia Lulu very distressed, but after many times of persuasion failed, she doesn''t care. After all, relying on mountains and rivers, she can have more choices after Wendy becomes a great mage than relying on Keller all the time.


    So what kylar sees when he opens the door is the exercise of these three hard-working little girls.


    It''s just that tabasa, sitting on the cushion with legs crossed, lets Kellar look at it in surprise.


    "Promoted?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    The 15-year-old girl has always been silent and aloof.


    Unlike C.C.''s complete and lofty pride, this girl is really indifferent.


    Everything has nothing to do with her. Her little world is black and white.


    Black is magic, white is Keller, nothing else.


    Maybe she would have worried about her mother before, but after Keller solved the problem, her world became more simple.


    It is because of this simple plus her talent that she was promoted to the fourth level from that battle. Now, she is finally going to the 10th National Congress of the saints.


    She has been here for five months, nearly half a year. Instead of letting her relax, she has become more and more powerful after five months of ascetic life.


    She never took part in any activities, even at the last goblin''s tail ceremony.


    It''s the highest wave of the tsunami, and now it''s the highest wave of the sea.


    The summit of the mage named the ten saints.


    Kylar waves to Wendy and molgana, asking them not to exercise any more and disturb her promotion. They stop exercising obediently and come to Keller''s side to watch tabasa''s momentum grow stronger and stronger.


    It''s really a beautiful view.


    The two girls couldn''t see, but kylar could easily feel the joy of the atmosphere in her touch.


    The magician of the wind and the ten saints of the wind will be born again.


    Wind elements in cohesion, in joy, in celebration, in happiness. Keller or " She looked up at Keller, not knowing why he said that.


    "Now you have reached the level of Saint ten, but you are not so strong in experience. Go to the tail of the goblin, take on more tasks, hone yourself, and then help me." Keller felt her blue hair and slowly explained these things.


    In fact, what would tabasa say even if he ordered him to? He went directly without saying a word, but Keller had no details, and he had to make it clear one by one. Some things like human psychology would cause misunderstanding if they didn''t say something about it. The misunderstanding became more and more serious, and the thoughts in his heart became more and more. It''s human nature to think wildly. Therefore, Keller basically faced all people frankly.


    This openness does not mean telling him everything, but that he never makes a detour in his feelings.


    Even tabasa or Morgana, when they are sleeping with two people in their arms, Keller will tell them directly that they are too young. He just sleeps when he holds them. He will wait until they grow up.


    In feudal society, girls had a hazy sexual consciousness from the age of ten, and they could understand it after the age of twelve. Especially molgana, the bottom of the society or the highest level of tabasa, was the most chaotic.


    But since Keller didn''t want to, they were directly dependent on him in his arms - only after he had more urutia and altoria and ELUSA, the situation became less and less.


    Kylar speaks clearly, and tabasa nods and stops talking. Keller touched her head, then turned to Wendy and said, "Wendy, join the goblin''s tail with Tabasco."


    "Ah ~ Wendy didn''t understand what Keller meant.


    "The Dragon exterminator is mainly to strengthen himself in the battle, and your current efforts are meaningless, so there is tabasha with you, you join the tail of the goblin, the two of you find a few people to form a small team, and then slowly improve their actual combat experience." Said Keller.


    "Oh." Although she knew it was for her own good, Wendy was still a little disappointed.


    "What nonsense, little fool, this is still your home. You can come back when you are resting." Keller touched her head and said softly.


    "Well!" Wendy was happy again.


    Children are good coax Keller sighed.


    What he''s doing now is very simple, mixed with sand!


    Yes, put sand in the goblin''s tail.


    Wendy and tabasha are very young children. The young children represent that it is easy to attract each other''s favor and integrate into everyone.


    What''s more, they are loyal to Keller. Even if they will be moved by the "home atmosphere" in the goblin''s tail, in fact, Keller is their closest person, and even if they are moved, they will have a kind of "Keller is the tail of a goblin, and also a member of this happy atmosphere."


    This is how Keller slowly controls the goblin''s tail. Since the goblin''s tail is united, and he can''t break them up, he mixes sand and slowly Prys the goblin''s tail open.


    It was not so urgent to deal with the goblin tail.


    But now it''s the sixth month. Judging by the monsoons and the fact that they can''t move at a constant speed, plus the wrong roads and storms along the way, Keller is blessed that they can be here in eight months. Although Keller thinks there should be two months left, some things should be done ahead of time.Like breaking down the goblin''s tail or something


    After this baptism, the goblin''s tail became more and more powerful, which was superior to the magic Council.


    As a leader, Keller must not only draw on the tail of the goblin, but also suppress the tail of the goblin and split the tail of the goblin.


    In the future, the power of the goblin''s tail will become more and more powerful. In the future, will you listen to the goblin''s tail or the magic Council?


    All these things should be taken into consideration by a senior leader. What''s more, the goblin''s tail is the most troublesome link in Kellar''s future landing plan?


    It''s because of this that Keller is right to mix sand.


    "And, two months." Keller leaned quietly in his chair, relaxed, and murmured softly.


    "What, two months." The soft meat that hugged him from behind made a delicate sound.


    "Time before planning starts." Kylar turned to kiss her and said, "well, did you bring me any good news?"


    "The first power armor you asked to design has been completed," uruthia said with a triumphant smile


    "Oh Keller eyebrows a pick, really did not expect the magic Development Bureau of productivity is so strong, he designed the power armor so quickly made.


    The drawings from edras are basically drawings of weapons, and weapons can be used, but Keller needs to protect the well-trained knights.


    After that, drass began to know a lot about the armor design.


    Kailar is a young man who has experienced the industrial revolution and compulsory education. His developed brain enables him to dabble in all kinds of knowledge. In the face of one kind of magic power, Keller is not unfamiliar with it. This magic power is quite like electricity, so some of it can be based on electricity.


    In series and in parallel, Keller, who didn''t need to worry about the voltage problem, soon designed a set of power armor.


    The power armor belongs to the thing that the two great powers had been working on before the kalar passed through. At that time, what was called "individual exoskeleton power system" was actually mainly put into the moon and space. It was too expensive to kill a few drug lords and independent lunatics with a set of millions of things.


    Now, the power armor made by Keller is mainly used as a standing weapon and a large-scale change of the army.


    The requirements of this kind of change must be: cheap, easy to replace, easy to use and operate, and resistant to operation. These aspects are the focus of development.


    The first armor Kailar developed was a set of small, half body things.


    This little thing is not intended for anyone else.


    It''s molgana!


    One is that Morgana''s body size is very small, small things are generally easy to manufacture. If there are any problems in the future, it can be easily modified. If one large one is made at a time, it is estimated that the place to be changed will be very troublesome.


    "Let''s go. Let''s let Morgana have a try." Kylar stood up, stretched, and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Tarbasa''s arrival had a great impact on the goblin''s tail.


    It''s "no All right The armor in this shop is well-made and has good magic power. She has been making armor here for nearly ten years. Since there is no new armor, she can only maintain it: "my armor needs to be maintained. It is still the same as before."


    "Not at all." The boss was a strong man about 1.8 meters tall. He stood up and knocked on his cigarette pole: "give up, little girl. It''s almost impossible to maintain your armor in recent months."


    "What? What''s going on here? " Elusha was surprised and angry. She didn''t expect that the armor could not be bought. She couldn''t even maintain her original armor.


    "Above, the old men above and the young speaker have reached an agreement. Now almost all the blacksmiths, armor masters and weapon masters of the whole Fiore Kingdom and surrounding countries have been transferred away. In the next month or two, you can hardly expect any armor craftsman to protect your armor." The boss told the truth.


    "What..." Ilusha''s eyes widened in surprise: "Kellar, are they?"


    "Well, it''s the young speaker. What are you doing? Are you going to fight with so many weapons and armor?" The boss complained.


    "Keller, speaker Keller, what has he done?" It seemed that her tone was a little intimate, and she added a professional title.


    "It is said that there is a great deal of armor making there. Hundreds of armor are made every day." The middle-aged man scratched his head: "it''s really affecting business."


    That''s the advantage of Keller''s opening up the merchant consortium.


    Led by Lucy''s father, the business community of Fiore kingdom was mobilized by a command from Keller.


    They are a group of merchants who have a lot of supernatural powers. They are not only the kingdom of Fiore, but also the surrounding areas of the kingdom of Fiore and most of the armour workshops belonging to their industries are basically transferred to the periphery of the ET magic Council in Kellar except for the lowest maintenance.


    Now it''s starting at 300 armor a day.


    In the face of this manufacturing speed, this is the productivity of the whole Fiore kingdom.


    This kind of productivity is comparable to the industrial production after the industrial revolution!


    Of course, what''s more important is that these armor still need to be engraved with magic patterns. The magic patterns are the work of the magician, and the quantity and workload here are also huge.


    These mass-produced armors are bulky and simple, and certainly not comparable to molgana''s refined armor, but they are enough for ordinary elite Roman warriors and knights.


    Kailar is dispatching all the craftsmen to rush to work. For him, the so-called "tens of thousands" orders actually need to be at least 300000 to 500000, and then they can be produced slowly. However, the first hundred thousand soldiers equipped must first control the kingdom of Fiore with overwhelming power.


    So the development of demon guide armor became urgent and tense.


    "Here comes elusha?" Keller was surprised to hear the frogs. He nodded and said to the craftsmen, "go ahead."


    Then Keller walked out of the camp.


    The camp is full of enthusiasm. The guards of the long fence are the crescent knights who have been prepared.


    How loyal the crescent knights are to him, Kellar doesn''t know. These people may even rebel at that time. Even if ELUSA and altoria take them with them, how many kellars can they win over.


    So Kellar''s armor and weapons were all stored in the warehouse, and there was no change for the crescent knights.


    Keller didn''t know the feelings of the crescent knights, because it was the affair of ELUSA and altoria, but in fact, altoria and they had different views on this matter, but he still did not change his clothes. He had his own ideas.


    Coming out of the door, I saw that Elsa knitwalka and Alyssa scarlet were having a good time talking.


    Although they used to be enemies, they were also elusha. They were like twins. They not only knew each other''s thinking, but also had a good understanding of some things. Now the two women are chatting happily, which makes Kellar sigh very much. When the two women fight, it is a terror, and even others dare not persuade them Now she''s a close friend. It''s hard to guess what a woman''s mind is.


    "What''s the matter, Arusha? What can I do for you?" Keller meets him with a smile, and two elusha turn their heads to look at him at the same time. Their eyes are as green as the wolf of a lamb.


    Keller scratched his sideburns, feeling a little empty: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." Two elusha shook their heads at the same time, and the synchronization rate reached 100%.


    "So what did you come to me for today?" Keller asked with a smile.


    "Well, I have something to trouble you with." Elusha twisted in a rare way."Oh?" Kylar looked at her with interest and said, "well, get in there and talk about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Just for this?" Keller looks at her with a smile that she doesn''t know whether to blame or to make fun of.


    Elusha''s face was burning red.


    She has always been adhering to the life style of not asking for help. When facing problems, she is not so much asking for help as commanding the members of the guild. After all, she is the eldest sister, and the main responsibility is her commitment. Other people should make a little bit of effort.


    Even in the face of the ghost dominator''s guided gun, elusha shouldered it one shoulder at a time, but this time she asked for her, which made her blush and shame.


    In fact, she had a reason to ask for Keller.


    The next month will be the day when the goblin''s tail is examined.


    As one of the examiners, she will assess other goblins on Sirius Island, the tail of the goblin.


    It is precisely because of this that she is full of energy. As a result, the armor problem makes her unable to do her best, which leads to her depression.


    "Don''t worry." Keller''s hand carried her shoulder: "I''m going to get five armor craftsmen to take care of your armor and weapons."


    "It won''t bother you." She said with some guilt.


    "Ha ha, only five craftsmen..." Keller grinned and leaned over her shoulder, chin against her clavicle, and whispered in her ear, "but if you want to repay me, I can do it."


    Keller''s other hand gently brushed her hair up, and with a girlish fragrance, he took a deep breath of elusha.


    She began to wriggle. There was no trace of heroism. There was only a red cheek.


    It''s not so much that Keller is attacking her, it''s more that he''s teasing her about men and women.


    Elusha is a different woman.


    Sometimes she looks very smart, but sometimes she looks stupid. This kind of stupidity is especially reflected in the emotional aspect.


    Sometimes gray would blush when he looked at her. Everyone knew that gray liked her and loved him secretly.


    But as a day and night with gray elusha, she is completely unaware.


    As a close friend of gray, she would even say "take a bath together. Anyway, it''s the way I used to do it when I was a child." that means that gray is dead!


    She didn''t treat gray as an equal man at all.


    But an "equal relative"!!


    Since then, kylar has been trying to avoid being too close to her.


    Although sometimes he would flirt with her, he kept a careful distance from her. Before she further planned to hold him in her arms and become a relative, Keller opened the distance and became a stranger who made her "love and hate".


    In this way, kylar slowly maintains the distance between her and elusha, slowly attacking her.


    The key to the strategy of elusha is not how gentle she is or how much care she has. She is different from ordinary women. If it was an ordinary woman, it would have been easy for Keller to attack her?


    Elusha has more independent consciousness and mind than ordinary women, but she is more difficult to evade feelings in independent personality and leader consciousness than ordinary women.


    And kylal was like fishing for swordfish.


    Fishermen, especially those who catch big fish, should know that the skill of catching big fish is to release the hook. The power of huge fish in the water is even several times stronger than that of human beings, and sometimes even bring human beings into the water. But as long as the hook is hooked, the fish can be slowly pulled a distance, put a hook, rely on endurance to slowly make the fish exhausted, and then catch it in one fell swoop.


    That''s how to catch the mermaid, ELUSA.


    Keller is constantly releasing hooks, pulling wires, and constantly teasing her to arouse her emotions.


    When she sees kylar blushing, she''ll show up in her dorm at night and eat the mermaid.


    But now it seems that there is not enough time Keller thought with a little regret that, even though her mind was deflected, her fingers did not stop. She was talking about the beautiful music on her clavicle like playing a piano. Their breath was clear and audible, and her breath with hot breath made her gasping.


    "Well, since you are busy, I''ll go first!" Elusha got up in a hurry and went to the door. When she went out, she tripped over the threshold. In her long skirt, she disappeared in front of Keller.


    "Ha ha." Keller gently puts his finger under his nose, where there is still elusha''s body odor. He stretches his finger and grabs at the void, as if he had caught her in his hand."That''s right." Elusha suddenly showed her head, and her face was flushed. It seemed that she had not recovered from the tease of Keller just now. She said shyly, "well, master said that in a month, please come here. We will go to Sirius island as an examiner to assess the little guys in the guild. You should come along too."


    And then in an instant, it disappeared again in front of Keller.


    "Good!" Kalar clenched his fist. Makarov invited him to Sirius Island, which not only fulfilled his wish, but also didn''t alert him. Instead, he wanted to use these activities to make Kellar have a deeper sense of identity and belonging to the goblin''s tail.


    As far as the president is concerned, Makarov has indeed done a good job. If kelar is no more than an ordinary careerist, he probably has not hesitated to put himself into the arms of the goblin''s tail and integrate into the goblin''s tail, and finally use the power of the goblin''s tail to do something.


    But, still that sentence.


    The butt decides the head, and the butt decides the position.


    Since Kailar is in the position of "the great sage of Camelot" and "the great sage of Knight continental League", he must be responsible for the more than 8 million people of Camelot, and the interests of tens of millions of people in the mainland of knights.


    After all, the world is still a dispute of interests.


    The magic technology of magic land?


    Alexander didn''t look greedy when he saw it?


    Is Nero not greedy?


    Gilgamesh is not greedy?


    If we talk about the purest person among several kings, there is only isili, whose heart of revenge is the most vigorous!


    In any case, the examination of the goblin''s tail and the secret of Sirius island are slowly opened in front of Kailar


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    The guide armor is being made in an orderly manner. The speed of the master of magic pattern is much faster than that of the blacksmiths.


    Different from the ordinary weapons that require the master to carve the magic pattern circuit with sharp obsidian, this suit of armor left a special magic circuit for the magic master at the beginning, so that the speed of the magic master is much faster than that of the armor maker.


    The speed of more than 300 armors per day has increased again. In the face of a daily inventory of more than 500 armor, Kailar has already stored nearly 5000 armor.


    This is the sum of the previous month and this month.


    Kylar is very pleased with this, but the news from the goblin''s tail has left him no time.


    Keller is browsing through the treatment of these people on his desk. He needs some people to lead the crescent knights to Sirius island.


    Of course, the leader can''t be uruthia, who needs to go to the devil''s heart as a lurk.


    Eliza and altoria are both excellent fighters, but they have no sailing experience.


    Kylar needs two deputies for both of them.


    These two deputies must be proficient in navigation and have a basic understanding of the magic Council. They should also have the quality of loyalty and upright character.


    Keller''s eyes lit up as he turned to the page.


    Rahar, the fourth leader of the compulsory supervision force and the commander of the crescent knights, is also in charge of the supervision work. That is to say, the discipline and reliability of this man are highly favored. Is this the evaluation.


    Keller gently turns to another person''s profile.


    "Doran Bart, agent of the intelligence department, a guy belonging to Sanli..." Keller thought with his chin in his hand.


    The Intelligence Department of the magic Council is actually a very simple department, and their intelligence sources are also very simple. Although they provided the information of the six demon generals last time, they only provided that the six demon generals would operate in a certain area.


    They''re very primitive in their ability to launch intelligence personnel on a large scale and then search for information.


    This kind of intelligence ability is a waste of resources, so Keller completely summed up the intelligence department under the jurisdiction of Sanli.


    Sanli''s intelligence service and Fiore Kingdom''s intelligence department are completely integrated.


    Many people in the intelligence department have been cut off by Sanli, because the other party does not adapt to Sanli''s intelligence model.


    However, this Doran Bart was able to be cultivated by Sanli in the cleaning process. This connotation is worth pondering.


    Taking up the contact at the table, Keller said directly, "let dolanbart and rahal come to see me."


    Keller continued to search through the papers, and soon two young men stood outside and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Keller puts down the papers and raises his head. The two young men come in and stand in front of him with their heads held high: "Doran balterahar, the fourth supervision unit of the intelligence department, report to you."


    Keller looked at them and looked at them carefully. Doran Bart was a handsome young man, but the four scars on his right eye destroyed his beauty. The boy with short black hair looked energetic and nervous.


    You know, the most important thing for the intelligence department is ordinary. This guy with a scar on his face is easy to remember. Since Sanli has kept him like this, does it mean that he has something that Kellar didn''t see.


    Keller smiles, doesn''t care about these things, and turns her eyes to the other person.


    Rahar is a man with long hair and eyes and braids. He is very quiet and looks like a quiet scholar.


    But Keller knows that a guy who can be captain of the supervision force is not so weak.


    "Your Excellency the speaker!" At the same time, the two hold their chests up and drink to Keller.


    "Well." Keller nodded gently.


    "I have a mission for both of you." Said Keller solemnly.


    "At your command, sir!" They answered without blinking.


    "You should know that goblin''s tail is becoming more and more powerful recently." Keller poured himself a cup of tea, then poured tea on the two tea cups next to him and motioned for them to sit down.


    They sat on their seats without affectation. They didn''t know what Keller meant by that sentence.


    Is the goblin''s tail more and more powerful? Isn''t that just what he wants? You know, the goblin''s tail is the cornerstone of Keller.


    "The strength of the goblin''s tail, according to the truth, I should be happy, but for the balance of the Kingdom, it is very dangerous."


    Keller took a sip of tea and gently pointed to them: "if it is too heavy at one end of a scale, it will turn over directly."


    "So I''m constantly closing in the magicians and building the magic armor to enhance the military strength, just to achieve this balance Keller''s words moved both of them.What kind of selfless spirit did Keller make such a difficult decision?


    That''s bullshit, of course.


    There is no conflict between the two ends of the scale.


    There is no conflict between the strength of the goblin''s tail and the security of the country.


    However, the goblin''s tail has always been restless and creates disturbances. The behavior of great destruction exists in the minds of natural officials - the goblin''s tail itself is an unstable factor.


    The more and more powerful this unstable factor is, the stronger it will be when it erupts.


    Yes, now Keller can suppress the goblin''s tail, so that they don''t mess. But one day, the strength of the goblin''s tail will be better than that of Keller, and he will not be able to suppress them. At that time, the unstable factor of the goblin''s tail will be enough to destroy the whole Fiore kingdom.


    No matter what kind of the tail of the goblin is, in the eyes of the outsider, the tail of the goblin is like that. It is restless and likes to make trouble.


    Keller easily found the lines and excuses he needed.


    Immediately two straight young men moved in a mess.


    "Tell me, sir, what we need to do." The two men look at Keller excitedly. It is estimated that Kailar will let them blow up the goblin''s tail with the explosive bag. They will never have a word.


    "Don''t be so excited. Now we and the goblin''s tail are not opposite. It can even be said that the combination of two benefits and the division of two evils. However, for the future of the kingdom of Fiore, we have to make preparations first." Said Keller, waving his hand in a relaxed tone.


    "Yes, sir." The two men said excitedly. I''ve heard that the speaker''s wisdom is unparalleled in the world, but he has not made any remarkable achievements in the war. Seeing Keller''s calm appearance now makes them very shocked and excited.


    It''s good to be young Keller pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth: "so this task I''m giving you is very simple."


    "Sirius Island, the tail of the goblin, which has always been a mysterious island, even if I have never been there, how many dangers are there, or what is hidden? I''ll explore this, but I''m afraid the goblin''s tail will have something on it


    "So I need you to pick me up, and you''re going to be the adjutants to ELUSA knitwalka and altoria, to help them take both of them off Sirius Island along the markers I left behind, and wait for my orders." Keller took a sip of tea lightly, without a trace on his face, and said with a smile.


    "Yes! Make sure to finish the task! Your honor. " The two men were in awe. Since Keller dared to go into the tiger''s den, what did they dare to do?!


    The two arranged, and Keller was a little more relaxed.


    "Sirius island I''m really looking forward to it. " Keller tapped on the armrest of the chair, and he was waiting for the day with a relaxed and comfortable atmosphere.


    Here comes elusha.


    A week before the appointed date, ELUSA explained: "it''s necessary to set up camps and set assessment traps a little earlier than those young people."


    Keller nodded gently: "yes, I''ll take over the things in my hand."


    Reby had already rushed back the goblin''s tail for this matter, so the so-called handover of kylar was already ready. Sanli was the sole agent.


    But some things are more important than that.


    It was set a day after the young men of the goblin''s tail set out for a week.


    A day later, Eliza and altoria will take the three big ships of the crescent knights to carry 10000 pieces of armor that have been made and follow the mark of Keller to Sirius island.


    Whether or not he will meet the advance troops this time, Keller has left a beacon and a gift to guide the way on Sirius island.


    Ten thousand sets of armour, ten thousand armed men, and at least two hundred thousand at this time.


    It is not impossible to control the kingdom of Fiore in a moment.


    This is a gift from Keller to the expeditionary army.


    This is what they deserve to build.


    Keller, who walks out of the door, is stunned.


    Keller has always been wearing a loose and comfortable robe. The white robe with his own temperament already has a relaxed and trusting temperament. But now, kylar is dressed up all the time, and his hair is braided and tied to the back of his head. His white Samurai robe is just like a warrior with handsome spirit.


    If not for the eyes closed, I am afraid that no matter who saw this one meter eight big and symmetrical man would drink secretly in the bottom of his heart. What a handsome Samurai boy?


    "I''m ready. Let''s go. " Keller said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Tabasa." On the ship, kylar sees tabasa by surprise.


    Tarbasa threw herself into kylar''s arms. She didn''t see him for more than a month. She wanted to die of him.


    "Mm-hmm, good boy..." Keller touched her head and laughed softly.


    "Why is everyone here?" Keller raises his head and looks around, elusha, mirajan, laxas, and


    Kylal''s eyes shrunk, and that careless man exudes a frightening smell. He is a tyrant in the wilderness, not a human being.


    "That''s kildas, haven''t you seen it?" Elusha is very considerate to introduce to Keller.


    Keller smiles and nods softly.


    "Guild S-level mages will come. As an assessment, after all, there are 16 people to assess this time." "We are the examiners," she said with a smile


    Kylar nodded gently, with a smile on his face, hugged tabasha and reached out to kirdas. "Are you kirdas? Goblin''s tail is the strongest. I''ve heard of it for a long time. "


    "Hum." Lakesas, next to him, snorted with a trace of disbelief on his face, but did not refute the claim.


    Because kildas is the goblin''s tail is the strongest!


    There''s no doubt that the old ten!


    The man who can support the back of the goblin is kildas!


    He looked at Keller with a serious face, and his sharp eyes seemed to cut her off.


    Then he got confused.


    "Well I don''t remember that very well. I don''t remember which one you are. Can you tell me your name? " He scratched his head vaguely and said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for the sharp look just now, I''m afraid everyone would be cheated by his silly, simple and crude expression?


    Maybe this is the true temperament of the other side, but the other side is not as serious as it is when facing the battle.


    Different from each other!


    Keller was surprised, but his face remained the same: "I''m kylar, kylar etock, now the speaker of the magic Council, and the tail of the goblin."


    "Oh! oh It''s you He immediately became enthusiastic, holding Keller''s hand and shaking hands: "I heard that you take good care of the tail of the goblin. Thank you very much!"


    "Where and where, it''s my duty." The other side''s hand is very strong, but it still keeps his hand. Even so, Keller is still in pain.


    Keller smiles and nods with him, suddenly frowning.


    This man gives him a strange feeling


    "Excuse me for asking What is your relationship with kana Keller asked a puzzled question.


    Let the whole ship people are confused, at this time, elusha and mirazhen have set sail, the ship is very simple to move forward, this kind of ship mainly rely on the sail and rudder to advance, is the offshore sailing ship, that is to say, Sirius island will not be far away.


    Keller was a little happy, but his words were clearly heard in the boat, which made the goblin''s tail strange.


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked gildas curiously.


    "It''s probably my illusion..." Keller pondered: "I always think you and kana''s aura are very similar."


    The aura of kildas and kana? Everyone''s mind is full of kana''s careless appearance Wait a minute. Keller said that. The carelessness of kana and the carelessness of kildas all at once


    "It should be, it can''t be." Mirazhen, with a cold sweat on her face, could hardly keep her smile in a low voice.


    "This This It doesn''t seem impossible. " The two women were chatting and gossiping happily, but it made kildas''s face more and more ugly.


    "Well, it seems unlikely?" Said gildas, faltering.


    "Ha ha, don''t take it to heart. It may be that I feel wrong." Keller gives kildas a step down, but in fact, he thinks he should have guessed it.


    A person is born with a kind of electric wave and magnetic field, which is basically accompanied by a person''s life.


    Everyone''s electric wave and magnetic field must be different, but there must be a period of overlap and coincidence between parents and children.


    The reason why Kellar was so keen to find that his magnetic field coincided with kana''s was that his gas field was too strong.


    A super powerful Saint ten.


    Basically the strongest guy except Makarov.


    But Makarov is not in good health, and he is an old man. Who is higher and who is lower? Kellar estimates that kildas still has a good chance of winning if it is delayed until then.


    "It seems to me that you are seriously injured. Do you need me to treat you?" Keller continued to smile."Oh! oh Can you treat it? " Asked kildas, somewhat pleased.


    The loss of a left hand and left foot does bring great trouble to kirdas. Although it is not so troublesome in life, kirdas, who has only one hand and foot in the battle, actually focuses on the right side. This is good for ordinary soldiers, but it is very troublesome for opponents of the same level.


    "Come on, let me see." Kylar pulls over a barrel and nods to kildas.


    Kildas put his hand on the barrel, a prosthetic hand.


    Because it was always covered with a cloak, no one found the wound of kildas. This time, everyone exclaimed.


    "It''s serious What has hurt you like this Keller takes his arm off and looks at the wound seriously.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a mess. It''s a dragon, a black dragon." He said with a wry smile.


    "Black Dragon Akunorolia... " Keller gently shook his head and showed a smile: "it''s OK. It can be cured. Don''t worry."


    There was a warm white light in his hand. Kylar held a knife in his hand to separate his broken arm, which had healed a little. Then, like a real miracle, his arms, bones, muscles and muscles all slowly began to grow


    "Hoo..." Keller wiped the sweat from his forehead and healed his wound. After that, he also consumed a lot of money.


    "Everybody! You can see Sirius island On the mast, elusha called out to the people below.


    "Oh Lakasses turned to look at the huge island covered with giant trees like the mythical sky tree, and everyone was excited.


    Sirius island


    Where everything starts and ends, I finally find you! Keller was especially excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "New hands and feet should pay attention to the intensity of exercise, do not compare with your previous hands and feet, this is a new hand and foot." Keller took his hand and looked at it, then let go of it and said.


    "Well, thank you very much." The unruly uncle, who licks his face and thanks to him, holds Keller''s hand and shakes it up and down. Keller smiles at him.


    This uncle, after losing his moral integrity, doesn''t need anything else at all.


    Keller shook his head helplessly.


    There are many ways to attract the strong, the most used one is to show weakness, and the other is to show mercy.


    Kelar is so strong that it is impossible to win over kieldas''s favor by selling cute. The only way to win over kieldas is to show his weakness and show him kindness.


    Of course, Kailar''s kindness is not to enhance the fighting effectiveness of the other side.


    In fact, the other side has gained new hands and feet. Even when fighting, they will be afraid of their hands and feet.


    It''s just that Keller is not only selling each other''s arm, but also selling a daughter


    Kana.


    Keller''s eyes twinkled with interest, and came down with them.


    This is a port, which belongs to the back of the goblin''s tail. The port here is obviously built only for stopping ships. Although it is only a rough construction, it is a natural harbor for shelter from wind and water (typhoon and tsunami), and it can easily dock large ships with more than two floors.


    This natural harbor is out of place with this boat.


    But Keller was ecstatic.


    With this port, those big ships will be able to come here.


    You know, in a naval battle, the ship is very deep, so basically it can''t land near the beach - it will cause the ship to run aground and incline.


    So basically, the big ships stay on the sea at least a few hundred meters away from the beach, and then the landing boats put people on the island.


    But it''s different with ports.


    The launching power has been greatly increased, and hundreds of people on a ship can be launched.


    If a ship has 300 people, then if you can park three ships, you can put in 1000 people.


    These 1000 people are nothing on the island, but 10000 people? What about 100000 people?


    We should know that the advance troops in the planned plan will directly reach the scale of 200000 to 300000 people.


    This time, the chivalrous mainland, which gnawed his teeth and moved all his family, planned to mobilize 2 million soldiers!


    This two million looks like a lot, but Carmelo, Rome, Macedonian, a point is basically acceptable.


    If the two million yuan were spilled out, they did not intend to take them back. They would either take root in the magic land or die on the magic land.


    With this port, landing is much more convenient.


    "EH." Kylar and tabasa are the last two people to go down. As soon as they get down, they hear elusha''s strange sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Mirajane asked.


    After the port is a camp.


    The camp was obviously built by the people with the goblin''s tail.


    But now she''s surprised.


    "There are traces of used tents. Has anyone been here?" Elusha said strangely.


    For example, the tail of the goblin island is the only one who has not been promoted to the core of the goblin island The origin of the holy land, basically no one can find, the sea is vast, there is no beacon and can mark the existence of Sirius Island, starting from the port, if there is no sextant and navigation map, it is basically impossible to find Sirius island.


    "Maybe it''s the lost fisherman. They won''t come here again after they go back." Lakesas cautioned.


    "Well, so is it. After all, this island is not a safe place." "Now, start cleaning up the camp!" she said


    "Yes, yes." All the people said powerless, love to meddle in the affairs of elusha, super housekeeper ilusha, discipline committee member Elsa, this state of elusha no one can stop her.


    Everyone began to tidy up the camp.


    Keller was not wearing a robe, but he had no movement problem. He slowly set up his tent and tables and chairs.


    According to the principle, the tent should not be built too large, especially in such places as the seaside, but it is a very good harbor to avoid the wind and water. The main reason is that the rain from the sky will be very troublesome. Therefore, the tent should be built as large as possible according to the weight of 16 new people and 22 people of six of them.


    So this square tent is enough for 22 people to eat and rest here.This is the logistics camp.


    "Well, let''s set up traps." Mira Jennie put her hands together and laughed darkly. She was one of those people who was proficient in everything, so she soon built a wood bonfire and stove, and then it was to welcome the new people''s "gifts".


    This milazhen is quite black. I don''t know if she was damaged by C.C.


    Both lakesas and kildas lay on the soft hay beside them, and a little blanket would make a comfortable bed - a bed that would be fine to sleep in occasionally, and parasites would breed if they slept too much.


    Both of them are cloaked guys, and spreading their cloaks on the hay is a comfortable makeshift bed


    "sorry, let''s have a rest first." Two lazy men are very unruly said.


    "No wonder the woman with the goblin''s tail is so strong..." Kylar covers his face. A man has no integrity at all. He can''t stand it!


    "Then let''s go." Said Keller directly.


    "Well." Eliza took a look at kildas and had to do so.


    Plus four people in tabasa, they walk to the beach on the other side of the island.


    Along the way, there are beasts of Warcraft, huge in size and wonderful in shape, but their teeth are extremely sharp. Obviously, they are all carnivores, but this group of carnivores is fierce and fierce. When they rush out and finally see ELUSA, they become more docile than cats and have less courage than mice. They run away one by two.


    Keller had a cold sweat on his face: "elusha, what have you done to them?"


    "Nothing..." "That is to say, every year I come to beat them up..."


    "Should I say it''s ELUSA." Keller rubs his brows and smiles bitterly.


    A group of people crossed the mountain that the roots of the giant trees coiled around, and finally came to the other end of the island.


    There is a good small platform, which can accommodate about 100 people. There are seven or eight roads extending from here, completely scattered in the mountain.


    "This is the final rendezvous point, and we will be distributed in these tunnels, which are very open on the mountainside, and have a great place for people to fight. We will fight them in these places." Elusha explained to Keller.


    Keller nodded slightly to show that she understood. Elusha did not know where to get a stack of flags, which were full of a series of battles: "we have six people, responsible for the assessment of 12 new recruits, and the remaining four new people form two teams to fight."


    "It''s cruel." Said Keller, chuckling.


    "Well, yes." Elusha nodded.


    "Give me a little water..." Mira Jane poker faced make complaints about her.


    "Then let''s go, put up the flag and gather on the beach." Eliza nods to Keller and they divide the flags one by one.


    And she took two of them herself.


    After hanging the "Duel" flag on the duel venue back and forth, we finally came to the first beach.


    Here, young people will land, then one by one into the eight tunnels, and finally see them in the arena.


    It takes a magic, a magic spell to let them go in and automatically close it, and then it shows a huge fork on it.


    Fortunately, there are magic scripts that have been blessed by predecessors, which saves them a lot of energy.


    Kylar watched as ilusha finished this and clapped his hand. "Okay, then we just need to build a campfire signal here."


    "If we can''t get in, how can we go back?" Keller asked a question that he had always wanted to ask.


    Elusha''s face froze.


    "How about swimming back." She made a rigid suggestion.


    "Why don''t you fly..." Keller gives her a strange look, which makes her more stiff.


    "Forget it. Let''s fly back." Keller comes to her and hugs her. She turns to be petrified.


    It''s still useful, molesting or something.


    Keller smiles in his heart. His wings spread out and he flies into the air in an instant.


    Mirazhen is also a good flier. Although she is a bit terrible, she is also endowed with the ability to fly with a pair of devil like wings behind her.


    Tasbasa, not to mention the wind wizard''s control of the wind can easily make her tiny body float, and then accelerate easily.


    In terms of speed, talbasa, who controls the wind, and kelar, who relies on the wind, are undoubtedly several levels higher. When people return to the port camp, mirazhen and ELUSA begin to cook.


    "Well, what have you done to elusha? She doesn''t look right. " Lakasses, who sat up, looked at Keller and asked curiously."SA, it''s time she needed a shoulder to lean on." Keller smiles and doesn''t answer the question head-on.


    Everything is ready. It''s time to meet them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Because of her long time in the wild, the food of ELUSA is surprisingly delicious.


    Mira Jennie, of course, doesn''t have to say that she works as a Kanban mother and a cook in the goblin''s tail every day. She has to cook hundreds of food every day, which is basically a master level.


    With the two of them, Keller just needs to enjoy it. He doesn''t fight for the right to cook. He just enjoys the delicious food brought by two women.


    Gildas ate and screamed and praised elosa and mirazhen as good wives.


    They both smile awkwardly. They have been more than 20 years old and haven''t been in love once. They don''t have a boyfriend. They don''t even hold a man''s hand. They get married or something


    The sight of Kailar''s slight admiration is very awkward. The whole person has a strange itch. It''s too bad that she wants to scratch but can''t touch it.


    She wriggles to avoid Keller''s eyes.


    Keller smiles and no longer embarrasses her.


    Sure enough, that day was useful to her.


    It''s still a short time now. When she sees Keller, she feels uncomfortable, because her own mind will always involve herself and Keller in the relationship between men and women.


    It''s a good pace. Keller believes that as long as he takes advantage of the victory and pursuits, he can take her down, but Does he have enough time?


    Kylar looks at the sky with her legs up.


    Tabasa curled up in his arms and pulled his collar.


    "Well, well, I''ll go to sleep." Keller fondly touched her head, then covered her with a windbreaker, enveloping her in his own windbreaker.


    She slowly closed her eyes, these things are not too important to her, but with Keller is more important than these things.


    To be alone on the island with kylar made her extremely happy - she ignored all the things about elusha, Mira, and so on.


    After three hours of sleep, kylar was already in a good state of mind.


    This is his unique way of rest, three hours of safe deep sleep is enough for ordinary people to sleep eight hours.


    Without any more sleepiness, kylar slowly gets up. Tabasha pulls Kellar''s clothes vaguely. Keller smiles and takes off his windbreaker to cover tabassa. Then he goes out in two single clothes.


    The sea breeze is a little cold. If it''s not a tent, even if you wear a coat, it won''t be cold.


    At two or three o''clock in the morning, only Keller was awake. He walked slowly along the three roads and met some Warcraft animals from time to time, but in front of Keller''s pressure.


    The Warcraft quickly disappeared in front of Keller without even calling.


    Animals are born with a sense, especially predators, which can sense your fear and decide whether it''s a prey or a hunter.


    If you show your fear, it''s obvious that even if you''re stuck, you''ll get it.


    And many people are hunted by wild game because of their fear and conscience.


    And Keller This man has been a hunter from the beginning, the top, the most terrifying guy in the jungle.


    No one!


    Animals, Warcraft people fully read this, so they fled in confusion.


    It''s as if they were impressed by the memory of being beaten by her when they saw her. Keller''s momentum was more terrifying than her.


    Kylar looks down at the back of his hand.


    The silver and white goblin''s tail''s badge is slowly shining.


    "Interesting." Keller laughs. He knows that this is the holy land of the goblin''s tail, which can deliver a lot of magic to the goblin''s tail in a crisis.


    It is far away from the mainland, but it contains great magic. Keller believes that among the four people in the top ten, kildas, ELUSA and tabasa should all feel it.


    The first two should be too familiar with this situation, and Tabar ¨¢ s is because she doesn''t care - she never has to fight with the holy magic of the goblin''s tail.


    And Kailar only had to use the magic here to fight twice.


    Now the magic is so powerful that even the badge is slowly shining.


    It''s still a lot of Secrets here.


    He followed the guide of the badge all the way. The more he went, the stronger the light from the badge. It was guiding Keller''s way to - or where he wanted him to go!


    Finally, kylar stops at a grave.


    The light in the hand reached the most brilliant point, and then slowly faded down.


    "That''s interesting." Keller smiles at the tombstone, which glows faintly, and straightens up.


    "Who are you?" A little girl suddenly appeared on the top of the tombstone.


    Sitting on the tombstone, the little girl was dressed in a snow-white dress, and then she was so naked in the forest, holding the tombstone as if she didn''t want to let herself fall down. Her long golden hair reached her hip, which was soft and natural. She also had a feather headdress on her head, which was very lovely.Green eyes stare at Keller without blinking, as if trying to see through the past and future of Keller.


    "Who are you? Why do you join the goblin''s tail? Why did you come to this island? " She bombarded him with questions.


    "Hehe, I''m kylar etock, a member of the goblin''s tail. I''m here to review the future goblin''s tail S-level magicians." Keller said to her with a smile.


    It seems that it''s a bit rude to be condescending. Even if she is sitting on the stone tablet, she can only look up and look at Keller, which is very uncomfortable.


    Keller swept away a fallen leaf and sat down in front of her.


    Looking at her with a look of interest.


    "Well, it''s my turn."


    Keller said with a smile, "who are you? Why are you on this island? What''s your purpose here? What do you want? "


    "Woo..." The little girl seems to be struck by Keller''s language. She is so shaky that she feels like she will cry in the next second.


    "Don''t cry." Keller scratched his head in some trouble. He really didn''t like to take care of children.


    He likes teaching rather than taking care of children.


    Teaching is pure knowledge inheritance, and bringing children is pure trouble.


    "Let''s explain them one by one." Keller coaxed the child. Although she didn''t catch the point, she still made the tearful little girl stop crying: "I''m mebes, I''m mebes, I''m MABIS, I don''t cry I don''t cry... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Maybes, the first president and founder of the goblin''s tail, MABIS?" The greatest benefits of having a national repository are revealed at this moment.


    Kailar never forgets the dark mage who is "immortal for more than 300 years", the source of all magic, and the man who seems to have not died, but he is also very interested in the collapse of the magic empire.


    Because you know, the magic empire collapsed 300 years ago.


    So Keller was very clear about the concept 300 years ago. He looked up all the materials about 300 years ago, including one: the goblin''s tail was the first guild established after the fall of the magic empire.


    One of the four people who set up the union, Keller, was very familiar with. It was the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China named vorod hinken.


    That old man has lived for 300 years!


    And a quarter of the other names are now Maybes.


    "Do you know me?" MABIS, who sniffed, didn''t cry, but looked at Keller and asked curiously.


    "Are you the first chairman of the goblin''s tail? You''re not dead? " Keller was a little surprised. The magic land is really powerful. It''s hard to die after reaching some fields.


    "No, I''m dead. This is just my soul. Only the tail of the goblin can see it. And this island is the holy land of the tail of the goblin. Only the tail of the goblin can come here." She looked at Keller. "Are you the man with the goblin''s tail?"


    "Yes, I am the wizard of the goblin''s tail." Said Keller with a smile.


    He sat down on the ground, looked up at the girl sitting on his tombstone and began to smile: "I heard that you created the three magic of goblins?"


    Keller''s words made her open her eyes: "how do you know that!"


    Goblin''s tail three magic, Goblin''s law, Goblin''s light, Goblin''s sphere, the goblin''s law can only be given to the presidents and professors of all ages, and the goblin''s light accompanies her to guard Sirius island. The goblin''s sphere is the final defense of the goblin''s tail.


    It''s three Town magic.


    Keller''s words shocked her, but he did not speak and slowly opened his hands.


    The law of the goblin slowly takes shape in front of Keller.


    "You, you, you..." Is it karonev who is shocked


    "No, I learned it secretly." Keller began to smile.


    "How could I am the law of the goblin... " Her face was so incredible that she didn''t know what to do with Keller.


    "My magic is the magic of light, so we are the same." Keller smiles, hands scattered the law of the goblin, there are countless light spots around, like fireflies in the night sky, a beautiful bunch of confused.


    "After all, the law of goblins is incomparable exclusion." Keller broke through the essence of the law of the goblin.


    The repulsion of light is the first in the whole magic element world.


    Domineering and aboveboard.


    Speed first, repulsion first, pride and standing out from the crowd, this is the element of light.


    Kylar understood the light element very well, so he once developed the magic of "forbidden magic field".


    In a certain space can use the repulsive nature of light to repel most of the magic elements out of the ultimate micro magic.


    The law of the goblin is the tyrannical magic that magnifies the "exclusion" in the field of demons by a thousand times.


    The magic of "excluding people from the world.".


    As long as the enemy is judged by mental power, it will be excluded from the world by the light element.


    That is to say, completely wipe out.


    This is a very violent, very cruel magic.


    So basically, it''s the goblin''s tail that''s passed down from generation to generation, not to others.


    Of course, from another point of view, this kind of magic that annihilates all enemies in a moment can not protect our own people in a moment?


    Just as swords are both good and evil depending on the master who uses them. Magic is regular and correct, and evil is evil.


    "I also use the light magic." Keller smiles at the little girl whose chin is about to fall off. "So what''s the light of your goblin? Let me see? "


    "Hum!" It seemed that she was not as good at light and magic as Keller, so the little girl was very angry. She didn''t want to answer her question.


    "Come on, tell me about it." Keller talks to her in a child friendly tone.


    "Hum." The little girl who continued to be angry was totally ungrateful.


    "Is that right? The original famous goblin''s military master will be afraid of being surpassed by me in magic." This kind of little girl is not like a military teacher! But make complaints about her. She is really famous for her intelligence.But the little girl''s performance is not so smart now! A girl of fourteen or fifteen years old!


    As a result, the provocation was unexpectedly effective. Turning around his head, MABIS looked at Keller and said, "well, I''ll let you know the brilliance of the goblin."


    "Oh?" With a smile in his mouth, kylar is also looking forward to developing the law of goblin. The opponent who can attack magic like this obviously belongs to the type of attack in battle, which is totally different from his conservative defense type.


    Keller belongs to the type of thinking of winning and thinking of losing first, so his first consideration is what to pay if he fails.


    Perhaps because the Qing Dynasty lost the whole country because of repeated failures and reparations in history, kailaer couldn''t accept failure in some aspects.


    However, the master of the goblin''s tail obviously belongs to the radical faction. Facing Kailar, she shrunk her mouth and said, "put your hand in my tombstone, where there is the light of the goblin. You can experience it and return it later. Don''t face people. It''s very dangerous."


    "Oh?" Keller snorted softly, then slowly put her hand into the circle in the middle of the tombstone where she was sitting.


    The light in the circle makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Keller slowly pulls his hand out.


    The hand with two pairs of wings crossed on it has a strange magic wave.


    Keller sighed a little with his eyes closed, and all of a sudden he was amazed at the magic.


    The light of the goblin is a single magic.


    This single magic belongs to super magic unexpectedly.


    And it has some connection with the laws of goblins.


    This magic is a one-to-one model of goblin law.


    As long as the person hit by this magic will be instantly erased.


    It takes about four or five seconds to erase, so the magic will send out a halo to imprison the opponent before it starts.


    This physical obliteration is purely an extension of the law of the goblin to become stronger in combat.


    Because it''s a single attack, it''s more powerful. The main implication of this magic is that you won''t be beaten into a dog in close combat. Even if you''re beaten into a dog, it doesn''t matter. If the opponent is hit once, he''ll die.


    It''s a special kind of magic for fighters.


    Kylar was very excited.


    Imagine Morgana with this magic in the enemy''s camp shuttle, hand to foot encounter is the scene of disappearing.


    This magic is a single super magic, but fresh water needs less magic. In this case, it is very possible to equip Morgana with magic stripes.


    Even Keller couldn''t help but feel excited.


    His light magic attainments are extremely high, so he can control the magic after seeing the light of the goblin. He returns the magic. Keller is very interested in discussing with mebes.


    Although maybes is totally different from his magic path, he is still a girl with profound knowledge in light magic. According to Kellar, the head of the tail of this first generation of goblin is at least one of the ten saints.


    They had a good time talking, but after dawn, kylar left and went back to the camp, just in time for breakfast.


    No one asked what Keller was doing. Was there anyone else to take care of when he was wandering around his home? For the goblin''s tail, Sirius island is their home, walking at home, do not need to care too much.


    This time, we did not bring any meat, just a lot of bread and fresh water, and the meat and seafood we needed were basically hunted in the sea and mountains.


    It is absolutely impossible for a man with ability to starve to death.


    Only the weak will starve to death in the mountains.


    On mirajeanie mountain, elosa goes to the sea. Breakfast is a delicious seafood soup and cheese bread. On the other side, a huge monster is marinating with salt. In this world without spices, it can only taste with salt. The slaughtered meat can be eaten at noon.


    After lunch and dinner, everyone began to exercise on the island.


    Most of the saints are hard-working people. For example, tabasha began to meditate since she was awake in the morning. When mirazhen and ELUSA went hunting, she was meditating. After breakfast, she was still meditating. After breakfast, she was still meditating.


    No one wants to lose to a 15-year-old girl - even though mirajan and laxas have been left behind.


    It seems that milazhen is the weakest one here. But lakasses knows that mirajane was a four level mage ten years ago. Even though she has nothing to do in the last two years, her accumulation is still deeper than her own. As a result, the weakest person turns into herself. Of course, lakesas can''t accept it.


    Others began to exercise, too.


    In the days of daily practice and chatting with MABIS in the evening, seven days passed slowly.The trial is finally about to begin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Here we go." The black smoke rises slowly, which is the burning effect after adding feces. In the clear sky, the white smoke of trees burning will soon dissipate because of rising, and the black smoke can always burn for a long time.


    Wolf smoke used to mean the fuel made by drying wolf dung, which can be seen by another beacon tower tens of miles away. Now the burning of animal dry manure is enough to bring a lot of black smoke.


    The face of this black smoke immediately attracted the attention of the goblin''s tails.


    "There is Sirius island. Now, there are eight passageways on Sirius island. Each passage can enter two people. Now, go to the island!" Makarov, laughing, pointed to Sirius island and exclaimed.


    Then the magicians would run first with a cry.


    Natz ran in a flash. His partner was habi. Although habi didn''t reach the basic Mage Level, basically, his contribution to the goblin''s tail was very important. Because he had the Flying Magic, habi occupied the absolutely right strength in transmitting information, and he was also born from the goblin''s tail, so this time it was also in Among the promoted magicians.


    The two of them were rightful partners. This time, kylar could see clearly through the sky. Habib pulled Naz up in a flash and hit the invisible wall.


    "What?" One man and one cat were struggling against the wall.


    "Ha ha, let''s go first!" Felid and biguslow flew far away. One of them used magic words and the other used puppet magic to set traps for others. After that, they saluted immediately.


    Kylar''s sky eye looked at them like a movie.


    Reby soon stood out. She was already a trigonometric mage, that is, a B-level mage. Although she could not compare with A-level mage felid, she could always change something in magic words.


    It wasn''t anyone else who formed the team with reby. It was Mira Jennie''s sister, Marissa of Naz.


    "How cunning Natz yelled, but there was nothing to do, and the next instant left was Baba Greene, who was very familiar with felid and had formed a team with alfman.


    The two people''s departure adds a bit of haze to the rest of the people.


    It''s not going to be the last one, right?


    After waiting for 15 minutes with this in mind, the magic was finally lifted.


    The real competition is about to begin.


    The fastest, of course, was the Naz group, who flew over there in an instant.


    The shadows are out of sight.


    But gray unexpectedly and Lucy''s call star spirit, Leo Leo of Leo reached a team, it is cheating!


    Gray wantonly squandered magic, because within the shadow of Sirius Island, he was not afraid that the magic would run out.


    A gorgeous ice road collapsed after two people passed by. Obviously, he didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    Jubia and jajirou had fought together as friends in the ghost dominator, so it was a matter of course for them to form a team. Jubia turned into a current and rolled up, and jajirou rushed down the sea towards Sirius island. Then there were only two groups left on the ship - Lucy and kana, lucky and Mitch.


    The two girls in front, kylar, still have a friendship.


    But the last two girls, kylar, were not impressed.


    One of the few girls who seems to be the goblin''s tail.


    Kylar sits in his seat, smiling, watching the 3D movie, and everyone else has entered the aisle.


    Naz''s road is not easy to walk, the strongest kildas is waiting for him at the end.


    But I think kildas will be merciful.


    Rebecca and Lisa have taken a good road. It''s a duel road. There''s no one there yet.


    And it''s bad luck for Gabriel and jubia. At the end of their line is ELUSA


    Felid and bigus are confronted with exactly lakthas


    Gray and Leo are facing tabasa


    Generally speaking, these people are not very lucky Although will certainly lose, but also should be merciful.


    Then, it''s up to Lucy and kana, or lucky or Mickey, to take his way ~


    Keller hummed a Scottish ballad and waited for the two to come.


    "Welcome to my baptism." Keller looked at the two men in front of him with a smile on his face: "Lucy, and kana."


    "How could..." Lucy looked at Keller with a look of despair on her face: "I can''t win..."


    "Even if I can''t win, I will never admit defeat! The reason why I have to win again Kana pulls out 54 cards and looks at Keller with great interest.


    "Ha ha ha..." Keller chuckled softly.


    Sitting lazily on the stone, he knocked on his head: "in my opinion, is it because of kildas?""What!" Both of them were so scared that their hair stood up. They had never told anyone about it. Keller could have guessed it. It was just a day in the dark!


    "Ha ha ha..." It was so interesting to see them both. He couldn''t help laughing. When he got up, he patted the dust on his clothes: "after all, you two smell so much like each other."


    "It''s like a father and a daughter..." Keller walked slowly in front of the two men, his palm gently brushing their faces, "SA, what should I do to you?" Keller''s fingers run gently across their necks, clavicles.


    Keller is not a terrible man.


    This is a matter of common recognition among all who know Keller.


    But in fact, in keeping with the words of cold like winter for enemies and warmth like spring for friends, Keller has always hidden his tusks and is famous for harmlessness of human and animal.


    Now, in the face of Lucy and kana, Keller has a kind of tease like idea that scares them.


    So what they are facing now is the human who stands at the top of the magic world, one of the only top 50 people in this continent, the SSS level magician of St. 10, Kailar etok.


    What they are facing is the existence of the world''s super prehistoric monsters that can never be defeated.


    "SA, do you want to fight?" Keller''s fingers touched the lips of the two men and asked them with the gentlest expression.


    As soon as the momentum was released, the two immediately even stood unsteadily. They sat on the ground sweating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Well, you seem to understand what you''re facing." Keller crouched down with a smile and looked at the two girls who were sweating. He gently wiped the sweat on their faces with his sleeve.


    "Then let''s officially start the assessment."


    Keller thought with a smile: "as for the content of the assessment How about a kiss for each one? "


    "Ha Lucy and kana screamed at the same time.


    The two men, who had just returned to thinking, exclaimed almost at the same time.


    "Give each one a kiss and I''ll let you go to kildas. How about it?" Keller said with a smile, holding out a finger and shaking it gently.


    "SA, if you want to pass the examination, you must complete my questions. Which one of you will come first." Kylar looks at the two men and smiles.


    In fact, what he saw more interesting was the fighting of several people on the other side.


    Laxas is really serious. Maybe it is his two subordinates that make him more serious?


    This is not only an assessment, but also a test of his two subordinates. Whether they can become his subordinates, right-handed men and close comrades in arms will be revealed in this war.


    Reby and lisana, together with the two girls Lechi and Mitch, can be regarded as the radius of eight Liang. However, according to Keller''s experience, reby, who often sees higher-level magic battles around him, and Lisa Na, who often avoids the hunting of elusha knitwalka, are more likely to win.


    The battle between Naz and kildas is very exciting.


    Indeed, kirdas was shrinking because of his new hands and feet.


    But the strongest men are not what natz can fight now.


    It''s obviously impossible to win a class a magician against a SSS level magician.


    In the face of the dignity of kirdas, Nazi knelt in front of kildas.


    Just like Keller.


    Neither of them aims to crush the other.


    It''s about telling the other party what they''re facing. It''s OK to fight, but you have to know what you''re fighting with and what''s the meaning of your fight.


    If there is no reason to have to fight, no matter how far away they are, the better.


    The cooperation between jajiru and jubia is very strong. Both of them belong to A-level magician in the evaluation. The tacit cooperation of double-A mages together is enough to exert the strength of S-level.


    Unfortunately, they are facing a monster like woman, SS level of the saint ten, elusha.


    By the time Keller moved over, the battle was over, and the two men were lying on the ground and fainted.


    Although talbasa was told by Keller to be merciful and only 30% of his strength against the enemy, for the two B-level mages, gray and Leo, the snowy tabasa made them suffer enough.


    Gray''s ice, if it doesn''t cohere enough, can''t get close to two meters near Tabasco''s windbreaker.


    And Leo''s star spirit magic is also very difficult to break the defense of tabasa. Keller''s instruction to tabasa is: if they meet you, let them pass, but now it seems that they have a hard fight to fight.


    Keller turned his eyes back and began to smile at the two girls with their lips clenched.


    It''s nice to be young.


    Keller sighs softly. He is also thirty years old


    A little lonely like snow


    He now suddenly knows why bayunzi cares about his age. Although people of this level don''t have the concept of time passing by like ordinary people, he can''t help but sigh at the beauty of young people''s youth.


    "Well, can you not kiss me?" Lucy asked, blinking her big eyes, trying to muddle through.


    "SA ~ let''s fight." Keller couldn''t help laughing.


    The faces of the two girls were even worse. They have no chance of winning a battle against a monster like Keller, which just crushes them with momentum.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Lucy bit her lower lip and came up to Keller with an impassioned expression and closed her eyes.


    Kylar looked at her expression in a funny way and hooked her chin with his fingers.


    This action of Keller makes Lucy tremble and opens her eyes nervously.


    I saw kylar''s face grow bigger and bigger before my eyes, and then stick it to his lips.


    Lucy''s subconscious mouth opened slightly to express her surprise, and then Keller stepped in and stuck her tongue in.


    The soft touch made Lucy shiver all over and goose bumps were about to get up.


    It''s not disgusting, but when you suddenly have other people''s organs in your own body, this wonderful and weird touch is so exciting for the girl who is first bitten by the tongue.She got goose bumps all over her body.


    The other party quickly found her tongue, and then began to tease and entangle without hesitation. Lucy''s body became more and more stiff. If it wasn''t for kylar holding her waist, she would have fallen directly - because her body was too rigid.


    I don''t know how long she was kissing. Lucy was vaguely let go. A little bit of saliva was flowing down her neck. Suddenly, Lucy turned red and wiped her mouth.


    Keller did not let go of her waist, but said softly in her ear, "your father, it seems that he intends to entrust you to me?"


    Lucy was gently released by Keller, and her whole face was red and red. I didn''t know whether it was the kiss she had just made, the heat he left in his ear, or his words.


    Lucy, who was in a mess, was completely incapable of thinking.


    Kylar looks at kana and puts out his arms.


    Kana is bold and unrestrained, quite like her father. Looking at Keller, she still decides to accept Keller''s terms after biting her teeth.


    But she came up to him, hugged him, and said in her ear, "why on earth do you know about my relationship with kildas?"


    Keller took a deep breath in her hair.


    "Because of the taste." Said Keller softly.


    "Forget it. You can pass the test." Kana grinned, then pressed her head and kissed her lips.


    This is a powerful woman. Kylar thinks that her lips are separated. Kana looks at her eyes and says, "is that enough? If not, let''s go on. "


    "Ha ha, you are qualified." Keller knew that it was basically difficult to control a woman like kana.


    Because kana itself has a very strong autonomy and independence, in the face of love, she may be addicted, but she has her own bottom line, she is like a woman in the new era, has a very strong independence and self-consciousness, they will not be blind in the face of love, but will choose - is it suitable?


    If it''s right, then live with him for a lifetime.


    If not, break up as soon as possible, so as not to make everyone sad.


    Maybe after that, they will go to the bar to have a big drink and indulge once and for all, but the days still have to go on. The strong thing is not the gender, but the heart.


    These girls are hard to be attacked unless they are a thousand times stronger than them.


    But kylar didn''t have the time and patience to grind kana.


    At that moment, Keller gave up the idea of taking advantage of kana and sold her to kirdas as a favor.


    "Don''t worry." Keller touched kana''s head. The 175''s kana was taller than the average 180 man in high-heeled shoes, but he was 1.85 meters tall, strong and capable. There was no sense of disobedience when she touched her head. This height may also be one of the main reasons why she didn''t have a boyfriend: "kieldas has already known about this matter, although it may not be sure, not yet If you go to him, he will naturally know what to do


    "Well..." Kana hesitated for a long time. "Thank you very much."


    "Ha ha." Kylar patted her on the head and gave her a push: "go."


    "Lucy, let''s go!" Cannaton called out to Lucy in great spirits.


    "Ah? Warm! Wait for me Lucy is a little flustered to keep up with kana.


    "Well, the next thing is..." Keller stretched out: "waiting for the gate of Hades."


    "Looking forward to..." Keller smiles. He walks slowly to the top of the mountain. Where is the crown of the Sirius tree? Keller plans to look down on the scene.


    It''s just that he''s at the foot of the mountain. He doesn''t have to fly. It''s really hard to climb there.


    "Why are there so many people?" Kana came to the place of the round, looked at the team of lisana and reby, Naz and habby, gray and Leo, and asked curiously.


    "Oh, you made it, too, kana." Gray and their two seem to have experienced a difficult battle, and they are all tired. Although this is the holy land of the goblin''s tail and the magic power is endless, they will be tired and tired physically. After a fierce battle, they are full of scars and obviously meet strong enemies.


    "Who did you meet?" Rao asked.


    "Keller." With a bitter smile, kana returned.


    "That''s a tragedy." Leo is very close to him. Kylar, a monster of the same level as kildas, is also the strongest one next to Makarov.


    "And you?" Kana asked.


    "Tabasa." Gray replied with a wry smile.


    "She''s very good?" In her impression, tabasha is the child who loves reading, does not like to be gregarious, does not like to be lively, and is incompatible with the goblin''s tail, and Wendy came to the goblin''s tail with Wendy."We tried our best to hit her And then it''s done. " Gray and Leo had a sad look on their faces, and it was obvious that the best they could do was true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Are we alone?" Kana circled around: "are the others eliminated? Natz, who did you meet? "


    Natz looked very depressed without answering.


    "Kildas is warm!" Hubby answered her, and she was ready to speak, but finally decided to wait until the end of the examination.


    "Lisa, Rebecca, what about you?" Lucy asked.


    "We met Mickey and lucky. It was a hard fight." Both Lisa Na and reby are good friends of Lucy, and they both said with a wry smile.


    "Well, are they strong?" These two girls belong to the other two teams. They look very strong, but they often go out to do tasks. So Lucy doesn''t have much impression on them. As for the beauty pageant that selected the goblin last time, the two beautiful girls didn''t attend. Naturally, Lucy is not very impressed.


    "Well, very strong." Said rabbi.


    "If it wasn''t for Rebecca getting stronger now, we would have lost." Reby is now a C-level mage, and Lisa Na is also a C-level mage. The other side has a C-level mage and a B-level mage. Theoretically speaking, the two are at a disadvantage, but the particularity of reby''s word magic makes them dominate.


    So the victory of a hard fight is expected.


    "So we are left." Lucy said around.


    "Cough, then the rest of the goblins, come here, and I''ll announce the arrangement for the next trial." Makarov walked slowly with his hands behind his back. Everyone slowly gathered. Just when Makarov was about to open his mouth, a big drink made Makarov scared.


    "We''ve passed the test, too!"


    Alfman and Alba Greene helped each other. They seemed to be deeply hurt, but they still came.


    "Oh, my God, who did you meet and beat you like this?" Lucy exclaimed.


    "Sister." Alfman had a sad face.


    "Ah ha ha My sister is really like a person who can do such things... " Lisana grinned dryly. If she was expected to be merciful to her sister, but alfman


    Although he has received the spirit of the beast king, his attack power has reached a, but his attack means are too monotonous. He can only do hand to hand combat, so he is a level B mage. But with the rough skinned and fleshy King''s soul, it''s hard for alfman to be killed no matter how he is beaten.


    So Mira Jennie''s hard work


    It''s someone who can do this kind of thing.


    "Others..." Makarov coughed awkwardly: "Mickey and Lech are eliminated by lisana and reby, gageru and jubia are eliminated by ELUSA, felid and bigus are eliminated by lakasses, then here are all the rest."


    "And the next trial is nothing else. Within six hours, find the tomb of MABIS, the first leader of the goblin."


    "The first group to find the tomb of mebes is the winner of this trial," Makarov said with a wry smile


    "Come on, boys. I''ll wait for you in front of the tomb of mebes Makarov said with a smile.


    Then suddenly a group of people on the burning of the start of all directions to rush.


    If Kellar - I''ll have to wait until Makarov gets up and follows him.


    Anyway, Makarov must have arrived at the tomb of mebes before them.


    But the tail of this group of goblins is just like a rabbit out of its cage. It''s too young to be wild.


    Keller shook his head and laughed, looking at the children from the sky, just smiling.


    He slowly climbed to the middle of the hill. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. He just needed to wait for the next thing.


    So he did not want to go back after completing his mission as lakesas did, nor did he relax like Ilsa mirajan. For him, Sirius island was the most critical and necessary part of his plan.


    Keller had to be well prepared.


    The 10000 sets of guide armor that will arrive tomorrow are only a part of the preparation, and there are still some things that Keller has to arrange himself.


    Keller walked slowly through the mountains, his eyes of the sky staring at everyone.


    He paid attention to the goblin''s tail, because the goblin''s tail is already a decisive force.


    Gray and Leo are very cunning. Following behind kana and Lucy, they seem to be very interested in their experience and wisdom. They should think that they can find MABIS''s tomb first.


    And Rebecca and Lisa go to the other end of the island, feeling like a headless fly.


    And soon all of them met the monsters of the dangerous island.


    This group of monsters with average strength up to a are naturally cherished pets when facing Kailar and elusha of SSS level, but in front of these average strength B-level novice mages, these A-level monsters suddenly become many horrible monsters.This group of novice mages immediately took their lives and ran wild.


    Looking at a group of novice mages running around being chased, kellerton laughed heartily. It''s human nature to gloat. Facing these really interesting guys, Keller couldn''t help laughing.


    The next hour was basically the time for these guys to run, and kylar climbed a hill to a lake for a rest.


    Sirius island is very large. It is surrounded by the Sirius tree. There is a huge underground water on the island. The underground water is sucked up by the Sirius tree and then overflowed. The slowly falling rainwater collected from the tree crown slowly converges into rivers and streams, and then a freshwater lake is formed in the concave terrain where several mountains converge.


    Then life was born on the freshwater lake.


    Obviously, this freshwater lake is the "last good harbor" reported by Rocal. It is an oasis in the desert, providing plenty of fresh water and food.


    And then there was the slow sea, without any reference. After coming here, Rocal did not dare to go further. Because even in the kingdom of Fiore, there is no reference to Sirius Island, where the goblin''s tail is coming.


    Without charts, we dare not run around.


    And now, kylar is soaking her feet in this clear lake, watching the big play.


    Suddenly, his face frowned slightly, and he saw two guys who didn''t fit in with Sirius island.


    These two people who are not goblin''s tails are attacking reby and them


    Keller''s mind moved. He got up and headed that way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    The other side is two B-level magicians, lisana and Rebecca are just two C-level magicians. Naturally, they are more than one and a half chips short.


    When Keller arrives, lisana and Rebecca are beaten up by each other.


    Keller walked slowly out of the woods. For him, taking two lives was just a matter of a moment. It didn''t even need to run that far.


    But the reason why he came here is to know the details of the gate of Hades.


    He knew that the purpose of the gate of the underworld was the dark mage Gerald, but after uruthia went back, he never communicated the information.


    There''s some key intelligence that Keller has to control.


    For example, when the enemy''s forces gather, how they plan to break into Sirius Island, whether they only intend to find jerf or directly intend to destroy the goblin''s tail in the process of attack, these are all things that Kellar wants to know.


    As soon as kylar came out, he attracted the attention of the other party. For them, this was behind the enemy, which meant that all the people here belonged to the enemy.


    So they''re suppressing Rebecca on their own - in their opinion, Rebecca and Rebecca are already meat in the pot and can''t run away.


    But kailaer looks extraordinary bearing, opposite party came a person, strives to hit must kill.


    The samurai like guy with a knife really wants to release his magic when he is 10 meters away from kalar. He sees two lasers easily penetrate each other''s knees.


    The other side glided on the ground for five meters and knelt down in front of Keller.


    "Devil''s heart?" Keller smiles and looks at a man with a flat nose who kneels in front of him and looks like a samurai. "Tell me, if that''s right, I''ll spare your life."


    "Do you think I will obey you?" He roared, and then his shoulders were pierced again.


    This time, he knelt down in front of Keller with his arms.


    The arm is full of distending pain, that is because the shoulder has been completely penetrated, except for standing up with the arm, otherwise he will fall down feebly.


    "Say it." A light word from Keller is enough to make the other party collapse directly.


    He is too calm.


    It is a kind of calm that does not regard human life as human life.


    It''s not a fake thing.


    In the eyes of the other party, his value is intelligence, and he is equal to intelligence. If he has no information to provide, then he has lost the value of existence, and his life has come to an end.


    This man really doesn''t take life as one thing.


    This is completely different from the way they look for existence and pleasure from bullying the weak.


    If they are thieves, then kylar is the level of bandits, bandits.


    The cold sweat came down in an instant. He was fully aware of the gap between the two sides and his life was not guaranteed. In the face of this situation, he immediately chose whether to say it or not.


    "I said..." With a cold sweat on his face, he said an answer that satisfied kylar.


    "Damn it." The chicken like guy rushed towards this side angrily, spitting eggs in his mouth. The magic that the eggs can explode is obviously not the ordinary magic.


    Keller snorted softly.


    A beam of light easily penetrated his heart.


    "Cough..." A mouthful of blood gushed out of his chicken''s mouth, and then fell on the side of the warrior, coughing blood constantly. Obviously, he was dying soon.


    Frightened by the tragedy of his companion, he trembled even more.


    Part of this, of course, is also the reason why hands and feet are penetrated.


    "Go ahead." Keller sat down on a stone, looked down at him kneeling on the ground, and said softly.


    "What do you want to know?" Cold sweat continued to drop, hands and feet are transmitted to the fierce pain, but he did not dare to hum in front of the other side, the other side did not care about these things.


    "Are you the devil''s heart?" Kylar asks. At this time, Lisa Na and reby have come to her side. They are quite in a mess, but they are not too injured. Both belong to C-level mages. Although they can''t beat each other, they can obviously keep them from getting hurt in experience.


    "Yes, I am the devil''s heart, one of the seven families of purgatory, under Lord caprico." He knows everything and says everything.


    "Your magic is different from ordinary mages." Kylar propped up his chin and asked softly. He was thinking about something.


    "Yes, our demonic heart is different from the ordinary dark magic guild. The backbone will be awarded the lost magic by the president Hades. These lost magic will have some side effects more or less." He said obediently.


    "No wonder his magic words are better than mine, and he doesn''t need a magic pen." Reby said softly.


    "That man, like a bird, is probably the reason for the loss of magic." Lissana looked at it.Keller nodded softly: "what is the strength of the seven families of purgatory?"


    "Our leader, captico, is a four-way magician..." He said with difficulty.


    "In terms of the mage guild''s latest criteria." Keller''s light words made him change his mouth quickly.


    "Caprico is an S-level mage, and the other six are all S-level mages on average. Urutia, the leader of the seven families, has reached the SSS level. There are also president Hades and Vice-President brunot who belong to the mages above SSS level." He said obediently.


    "Urutiana is not..." Reby turned her eyes to Keller.


    "Yes, uruthia is the one I sent to the devil''s heart The so-called official two mouth means that as long as it is recognized by the official, no matter how dark the work is, the official will help you recite it.


    So the idea of killing people and setting fire to be recruited will be so popular.


    Rebecca and Lisa can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If urutya is the enemy, it is obviously not as simple as 1 + 1 combat effectiveness. The combat effectiveness on this side is - 1 and that on that side is + 1. The combat effectiveness of a saint ten is not only 1.


    If there are three of them in the top ten, they may be able to draw with Makarov, elusha, Keller and kildas here.


    But if there are five St. 10''s on this side and two on that side, then the odds of winning here will be greatly improved - tabasa''s promotion to the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is still short and has not been counted as combat effectiveness by the two of them.


    "Oh? It''s not right. " Keller said softly.


    "There are four of the ten saints of the devil''s heart." Kylar stood up and said with great vigour.


    "I didn''t expect a strong one like you in the goblin''s tail." A faint male voice came from a strange place.


    "I didn''t expect that urutya was a traitor."


    The man slowly emerged from the trees and walked down.


    "After all, she is the first of our seven families."


    "Lord Azuma..." Said the pawn, trembling.


    "Traitor who tells the secret of the guild, die." He waved his hand, and the other party''s head exploded in an instant, which was the kind of pure physical explosion, so the other party''s head exploded and then fell back.


    "Reby, lisana, go and inform the president." Said Keller, moving his hands and feet.


    "Well." Lisana and Rebecca know how strong the battle between the two saints is. Just like Keller just ran through each other''s hands and feet, the other party just killed a magician who was higher than them just with a wave.


    The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    They quickly disappeared into the battlefield.


    "Well, they''re gone. Let''s fight." The other side moved his muscles and bones and said excitedly.


    "Just a moment. Let me guess what your magic is." Keller gently pressed his palm to make sure he was calm.


    "The lost magic of trees?" Keller asked with a soft smile.


    "I''ve heard that the new magic councillor has a lot of wisdom. I''ve learned it today." The other side is very elegant said.


    Though he had the skin and face of a Gypsy, he was undoubtedly a highly educated man, and for a large group of obedient people, he preferred to deal with such people.


    It''s a conversation between two intelligent individuals.


    This kind of communication is great because it''s hard to find a guy in the world who can keep up with your mind, chat and dance with your topic.


    "You are very nice. Would you like to come under my hand?" Keller reaches out to solicit a hand, cooperate with his language action, very say welfare.


    "You''re not out of your mind, are you?" Asked the other party strangely.


    Just now he felt that Keller had a strange intelligence. Now he stretched out the olive branch for no reason. There was no explanation for this abnormal behavior except for the brain damage of Keller.


    "Do you know why uruthia turned to me?" Instead of ignoring his taunts, Keller asked.


    "Because she didn''t identify with President Hades very well?" The other side asked with a kind of seemingly definite and indefinite conclusion.


    "That''s just one of the small reasons, because my side is more interesting." Keller grinned and opened her hands. "I''m a hundred times more interesting, a thousand times more interesting than Hades."


    "By my side, you will be more interesting!" Keller uses one of the most exciting reasons to convince each other.


    What are the reasons for being in this world? A thousand people will give you a thousand answers, but if you ask this group of smart people, they will tell you that the reason why they exist in this world is that the world is enough to go again!


    There was a cartoon about the life of cartoonists in Kailar''s last life. There was a sentence in it that impressed him deeply: "no matter what the subject matter is, as long as it is interesting, there will be no problem! It doesn''t matter if it''s interesting! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    The other side''s face was obviously shaken.


    "I heard that your ultimate goal is to build a final" magic Empire "? A world of magic? " Keller asked with a slight sneer, "what''s so wonderful about the unknown! Are you going to bet on that 50% hope? " Kylar reaches out and looks at him with a smile.


    "Or follow me, follow me to see a more interesting world?"


    "Interesting..." For a long time, kylar looks at each other and laughs.


    "You touched me, but I still want to fight you." He looked at Keller, and a great sense of war rose from him.


    The flow of magic trembled with his emotions. This was not anger. It was called "fighting spirit"!


    It was the first time that Keller saw such a combative and ambitious magic stream!


    The saint ten is really aggressive.


    Keller gave a slight bitter smile, and then a huge white magic stream rose.


    This is the power of light.


    The huge magic of light is like a signal of war. The opponent immediately waves his hand, and a series of explosions explode in front of Kellar.


    "The magic of Keller?" In a flash, four people exploded at the same time.


    Keller''s magic is eye-catching and unique. The unique cross light shines on the whole Sirius island like a signal.


    The torrent of magic seemed to remind everyone that he met the enemy.


    A strong enemy.


    It''s time to be alert, Goblin tails.


    Makarov, kildas, ELUSA and tabasa were all bombed at the same time.


    Kylar can show this fighting state on Sirius Island, which means that he meets a magician who is equal to him and is not the tail of the goblin, the top ten!!


    "There are enemies?! Here it is! " Makarov''s eyes were wide open, and ELUSA''s reaction on the island''s camp was much faster than Makarov''s.


    She took out a red flare and fired it into the sky without hesitation.


    This flare is only available to mages of level s.


    It''s a signal flare of total war and alert, a flare that tells all nearby goblins'' tails to start putting down what they''re doing, assembling and fighting.


    Because of the significance of this signal bomb, ordinary guild members are not available. Only important backbone members, such as Eliza, such as laxas, are available.


    "Enemy?" Lakeshas was chatting with felid. They came here for a vacation after being defeated by lakesas. The three men in the hot spring beside a volcano looked up at the same time.


    "Interesting." "I want to see who dares to be wild on Sirius Island, the territory of our goblins."


    "Oh Felid and bigus both exclaimed with great vigour at the same time.


    The three of them run towards Keller.


    And Tabasco flew up in an instant and rushed to the other side.


    But there''s a full war out there.


    The battle between the two saints made the air tremble, the sea roared, and the Warcraft fled in panic. There were only two Kellar left on the field.


    The magic of the other party is the magic of the tree, but when you see the attack, it is not like the magic of the tree.


    There is no doubt that the other side is lost magic. The lost magic is some special magic, just like the Birdman and the guy who looks like a goat.


    Both of them have special magic. The oppressed Rabbi can''t get through them.


    These people are obviously able to jump the level to challenge, but although the other side is the saint ten, they have not created their own unique magic. At most, they are Eliza and tabasa, the SS level strong men.


    There is a very obvious gap and distance with Kailar, a strong SSS player.


    In the face of such a strong opponent, Keller is still very skillful. First, he supports his defense passport, and then begins his hunting activities.


    No matter how violent the other party''s explosion is, it can''t break Keller''s shield. On the contrary, he sees something different.


    "By condensing the magic of the earth into explosives? It''s a genius idea. " Keller knew that explosion was almost equal to gunpowder, and that sulfur, charcoal, and nitric acid, the ingredient of gunpowder, could be obtained directly from minerals.


    The other side belongs to the tree mage, that is to say, it has a deep relationship with the land. The biggest problem of the earth mage is the lack of attack power. The other side has found another way out of an explosive Road, which is undoubtedly very successful.


    From this point alone, the other side can be regarded as a very successful Saint ten, and it is not strange to become a SSS level mage.


    But at one point, kylar laughed.


    "Heresy Keller waves, and thousands of lasers are concentrated into a wall, and then they shoot at each other. This kind of laser can burn each other out in a moment!The other side dodged.


    Speed is also very fast, but when it comes to Kellar''s "speed of light", it makes no sense.


    The other party soon begins to elemental.


    Even if the other tree is hit by the laser, they can still make up for their injuries through the trees.


    But the price he has to pay is magic.


    That''s what Keller wants.


    How fast is light?


    300000 kilometers a second.


    And how many times can Keller use the laser?


    Countless!


    Like rain, the light continuously falls on the trees transformed by each other, and the other party continuously takes root in the land and moves among the trees. Soon, the trees 300 meters nearby are cleaned up by Keller and completely ignited into charcoal.


    The other side can no longer move away, because 300 meters away, is the limit of his attack!


    Unlike Kailar''s eye of the sky with positioning, the super positioning system of the eye of the sky has a very fast propagation speed of light in the air.


    It only takes a few tenths of a second for kylar to attack his opponent from 30 kilometers away.


    But the ordinary mage in the attack time most also is in the eye to see, and similar Azuma this kind of lost magic particularity, his attack range is also closer.


    Strong as he is, he has obvious weaknesses.


    There is a strong light source around him. He looks at him leisurely and comfortably.


    "I lost." Azuma gave up the fight and came to Keller''s side and said in a flat voice. He knelt on one knee and said quietly, "I hope you will fulfill your promise and show me a more interesting world."


    "Don''t worry..." A huge shadow shrouded the two men. Makarov turned his back to Kellar and Azuma, roared like thunder, and announced to the slowly Flying Magic empty boat: "according to the law of the goblin, I will give you three seconds to repent!"


    "Ha ha, all-out war, is it about to start?" Keller laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "It''s spectacular." Azuma stood up, stood beside Kailar and looked at the huge Makarov. There was no division in the giant magic world. Makarov had no disciples. The giant magic was also his original one. Because of the originality, he was even skilled enough to enlarge his hands and feet at will, which means that he could press natz to death with one finger.


    This magic is very strong, but Kellar absolutely believes that this is the magic developed by Makarov because of his inferiority to his height.


    As a result, as he grew older and more accomplished, he became more and more powerful.


    Facing each other''s magic airship, the roaring giant Makarov blows the other side''s port side directly with one blow. The other side''s airship is a kind of parallel Flying Magic boat.


    Below the airship is the parallel plane, which has a huge magic array that can support the vertical take-off and landing of the airship.


    There are also two magic arrays behind the airship, which are used as the propulsion power of the airship. This shape is very similar to the jet transport aircraft in the world of Keller. Although the shapes are different, the principle is the same, but the opposite party who does not understand the physical principles has not installed wings, which means that the device will fall vertically as long as it leaves the magic ¡ª¡ªAnd Kailar''s forbidden magic field only needs to expand gently, which can instantly destroy the opponent.


    "But I''m sorry." A soft word from Azuma made kylar a little strange.


    "What, do you think Makarov is going to lose?" Keller asked curiously.


    "There is no doubt that you will lose." Azuma said definitely.


    "Why?" Asked Keller.


    "Because Hades is the second president of the goblin''s tail." Said Azuma.


    "Well, it does cause mental problems But it''s hard to say Keller pondered and nodded.


    "Did uruthia tell you all about it?" Azuma didn''t expect that Keller didn''t show a surprised expression. Instead, he had a calm and predictable expression. He was surprised.


    "Sa Wait and see. " Keller turns his head and stares at the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, Makarov tilted the 15 story hovering airship off Sirius island with one strike, but in the second episode, the airship suddenly hid away, which made Kellar admire the dexterity of the other party''s airship. Princess eyusel of the kingdom of liebel did not have such dexterity.


    It''s just that no matter how smart it is, it''s past tense.


    The airship on the port side, which was hit by Makarov, is falling.


    But the airship returned to its original state in a short five second incline, and Keller suddenly fell into a trance.


    But urutiana is still in their camp.


    Makarov was as like as two peas, but the central area of the other side suddenly fired a magic gun. The magic gun and the Jose Paula magic gun were exactly the same. When she was four Quartet, she was trying to block the whole thing. Now, facing the Makarov of the SSS magician, a prompt Jupiter magic gun is only a bit. It''s just to hurt his arm. Makarov, relying on his elbow to block the blow, shows everyone that his giant magic is not just a huge body. With his huge body, his attack power and defense power have greatly increased.


    Makarov is worthy of leading the goblin''s tail for more than 50 years, SSS level Saint ten.


    It''s all super magic.


    Although it is a simple, from the beginning to the end of the giant magic, huge, but it has been played by the veteran strong Makarov to the essence.


    The other side suddenly comes out, a flying guy.


    "Who is that?" Asked Keller, turning his head.


    "Caprico, S-level magician, he has a hand of magic that can specially launch soldiers. How about killing him before he throws them?" Although caprico has begun to throw some balls in the sky, Azuma, who has seen the speed of kylar''s attack, still doesn''t think that caprico and the other soldiers can cause him too much trouble.


    "What is fun?" Keller clapped Azuma on the shoulder with a smile, "look, this battle of Sirius Island, one is to carry out his belief of resurrecting Jeffe, and the other is to implement his will to protect the guild family. Whose victory is it?"


    "It''s a very interesting thing in itself. Why stop him?" Kylal''s words made Azuma''s face suddenly understand, showing an expression of eager to try.


    "Go ahead and have a good look." Kylar understood this guy''s idea very well. He was extremely aggressive. He was itchy in the face of this situation, of course.


    "Even if you see the ten saints, it doesn''t matter. The tail of the goblin is not as fragile as you think." Keller laughs.


    "I''m so glad to meet you." It''s so happy to meet a grandparent who can let himself freely sprinkle!


    Azuma bows to kylar and slowly melts into the land.


    Kylar looked at the sky and Makarov''s angry roar roared for three hundred miles. "It''s the same everywhere you run. According to the rules of the goblin''s tail, I''ll give you three seconds to scurry around.""One!" The folded hands slowly let go, and a huge round light ball slowly formed in Makarov''s hands. The light inside belongs to the law of the goblin.


    This is not the law of Makarov''s demons when fighting the ghost master.


    With his huge body and all-out magic output, Makarov''s heart was already fighting, no matter where the other party fled, he would use the law of goblin to destroy the other party.


    This super magic, which can spread directly to the whole of Sirius Island, exudes a deadly radiance.


    "Two The sound is like a bell, the divine power is like a prison!


    "Three!"


    "Time to go!"


    Exclaimed Makarov.


    "Stop it," the dark light bloomed in the enemy''s hands. "It''s a deterrent magic. You can''t say it and use it. If none of us is willing to compromise, it will lead to the worst result anyway." The other side saw it very clearly, but the black light was very familiar to Keller.


    "Ha, it''s the reverse magic of the goblin''s law." Keller gave a soft laugh.


    This Hades knows the law of goblins, which is similar to the deterrent magic of a nuclear bomb. If Kellar doesn''t learn it himself, then he can''t sleep and eat.


    When he first saw the law of the goblin, if he did not learn it, he would kill Makarov at the first time. The law of Makarov''s goblin can cause 100000 or even hundreds of thousands of casualties on the battlefield.


    It all depends on Makarov''s tactics.


    This kind of mass destruction magic is a strategic deterrent weapon, which can only be seen but not used by others.


    Makarov killed josebola''s ghost master with one move, and no one dared to challenge the goblin''s leading position in the tail.


    This is deterrence!


    "Long time no see, kid." The light in both hands slowly dissipated. Hades looked at Makarov and laughed.


    Although he had left the goblin''s tail for many years, it was as if he had just left.


    "Master Placido..." Makarov, who has not used the name for many years, is in a trance.


    The other side seized the opportunity in an instant.


    In the other side''s view, there are only two or three people in the goblin''s tail.


    One is Makarov, the other is kildas, and the last one is probably Kailar.


    A magic chain suddenly appeared in his hand. The end of the chain was a hook claw.


    Makarov, who was caught in the clavicle, was startled for a moment, and then reflected that no matter why the leader of the second generation of goblins, presito, came here, he was already the enemy.


    Makarov''s reaction is very fast. When he is thrown out by the other side and bumps into the mountain, he starts to put away the giant magic. Then he quickly puts on the coat of the ten saints and falls into the forest among several tumbling questions.


    Priscito, no, Hades also immediately followed up, although did not launch an attack, but the attitude of finishing with leisure or Makarov pressure is very big.


    "Why are you in the dark guild?" Although the other side is already the enemy, but it is the former mentor, Makarov tried to do the final rescue - or struggle.


    "What is the appearance and what is the inside? Makarov, the world is full of things that can''t be cruel with simple good and evil. " He looked at Makarov and didn''t make a move.


    "Good or evil, the spirit of the goblin''s tail should never change." Makarov bared his teeth and looked at Hades with anger. It was a feeling of betrayal.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, my son." Hades laughed, but there was no half smile in his eyes.


    "Don''t call me child." Makarov clenched his fist. "You are no longer my family!"


    "But I still don''t want to be against you. I want you to leave here at once." There is still a glimmer of hope in Makarov''s heart.


    "Whenever I think that one day I have to destroy the goblin''s tail, my heart is a little bit sad." Hades laughed with the tears of the devil.


    "I won''t let you do that!" Makarov finally abandoned the last glimmer of hope and began to fight.


    "Are you going to rebel against me? Children? " Two people are waving their arms at the same time. They are forming magic array. It is a unique way of fighting among the top ten saints. Different from the singing of ordinary magicians, gesture formation can not only easily build magic array, but also have greater power and faster speed. Both of them use the highest attainments of magic at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Makarov is slower than his opponent.


    So when the other party sent out the famous "Tianzhao 28 style" which even Makarov could do, Makarov did not want to be hit by him, but had to give up his magic, and then jump up in an instant, more than the blow that directly destroyed the trees and weeds on the whole flat land. Then Makarov had no place to borrow from in the air and was caught again with the magic hook and claw Live, all of a sudden swing up.


    Compared with the dozens of tons of Makarov just now, Makarov, which is only a hundred pounds, is undoubtedly easier to be thrown out.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many stones and trees were broken. Makarov suffered a lot, and even his head was broken. Finally, Makarov hit a rock mountain and his head was broken and bleeding.


    Makarov stood up and looked at the magic array around him and gave out a surprised twilight. What kind of magic array is this? Magic you''ve never seen!


    "The highest defense magic, three pillars God!" Makarov yelled, his hands moved quickly, and then suddenly there were three defense arrays full of magic stripes around him. This defensive array can form a stable defensive array. Even though Makarov did not understand the principle that triangle is the most stable, he learned this magic.


    In the face of this triangle defense, Hades disdains a cold smile, Tianzhao 100 rules!


    The violent explosion directly blew one fifth of Sirius island into a state of collapse. The whole island was shaking, and lakasses, who was driving to the side of Keller, changed his face.


    "Grandfather


    "It''s amazing magic." All people are in the heart of violent vibration, this magic power has far exceeded the ordinary ten saints.


    It''s already a force above the ten saints.


    "What do you think?" Suddenly appears behind the kalar, the urutia lies on the body of the Keller, light asked.


    "It''s incredibly strong, but it''s clearly within the acceptable range - not beyond the power of the ten." Said Keller softly.


    "Well In the past, I was shrouded in his shadow, and I didn''t even dare to resist... " Murutia said softly.


    Keller touched her head.


    Turn around.


    "Are you meldy? Hello Keller crouched down with a smile and said, holding out his hand to the little girl.


    This girl with pink hair is very delicate, is that kind of delicate and slender type, but her small body contains incomparable magic power for ordinary people.


    Two of the seven dependents of purgatory are the saint ten. What''s the average level of the remaining five people? I can see that meldi can become an S-level Mage at the age of more than ten years old, and his power is also positive.


    Is this the man of Ulu Looking at this warm and gentle smile, rather flushed, melty couldn''t help but think of the word.


    Father Is that right?


    So Ulu is the mother


    Meldy was in a good mood.


    The reason for uruthia''s growing up in the devil''s heart is that she has no place in the devil''s heart.


    So she was actually a member of urutia, not Hades.


    As she hesitated to know what to do with the handshake, Keller laughed and rubbed her short pink hair.


    Then he turned around and said, "well, what''s the purpose of Hades?"


    "Gerald is on this island." Urutia said positively.


    "He''s dangerous. If you let him wake up, none of the people here will survive." She said firmly.


    "Yes Now the island is in chaos. Let me look for it. " Keller nodded gently. He toured the island, but he did not find any independent figures. Most of the people were gathered in the direction of the goblin''s tail, and the solitary people were more conspicuous.


    However, these prominent people are not kildas, such a super monster, or several other small characters. The dense jungle here greatly increases the difficulty of Keller''s search. Kylar''s sky eye can only patrol but not hover. Because Sirius island is too big, many dense jungle Keller can''t see people from the sky.


    It''s troublesome


    "I see. You can stay by my side for a while. I''ll take care of Jeffe." Said Keller softly.


    All of a sudden, urutya''s face was covered with a sweet smile. Women need to find something to rely on. Maybe it''s a carrot, maybe a cucumber. Of course, the better thing is a reliable man.


    "Oh!" Keller suddenly turned around, and the battle over there had come to an unexpected end. He had a good expectation. According to the rule 100, although it was strong enough to annihilate more than 3000 troops in a moment, it was not an impossible magic to defend against the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    Keller was 100% sure that he would be able to stop without any damage. However, the situation that the opponent put his claws on the chain made him very moved. His locks of light were generally used to lock the enemy.When the opponent adds a claw, the chain becomes aggressive.


    Makarov relied on the defense of the three pillars God and his own strength to block the attack. Although he was seriously injured, he was not without the strength of the first World War.


    But it was not Hades who completely defeated Makarov.


    It''s illness.


    He had a heart attack


    All of a sudden he began to gasp violently, and then slowly he became weak.


    "Well? Do you feel any discomfort? Makarov. " He walked slowly towards Makarov.


    "You used to be a great president. You led us and taught us about harmony and family, and led us on the right path. In the end, what happened." Breathing heavily, Makarov slowly raised his head to look at Hades who came up to him.


    With a gentle wave of Hades''s hand, Makarov was photographed in the ground. Makarov, who had been weakened by heart disease, almost fainted.


    "Magic was born in the dark at the beginning. The power has been suppressed and feared. Gradually, magic has become a natural phenomenon and evolved into civilization. But when I met jerf and traced back to the root of magic, what I saw was the existence of the essence of magic, which was called magic. It was all over. Makarov, sleep, the history of goblins That''s it. "


    He slowly turned around, and his back was filled with inexplicable sadness.


    This Hades He knows more than he thinks Kylar touched it gently and was about to walk towards Makarov.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Kay. Are you ok? " The wind with magic, the torrent surprisingly fell in front of Keller, tabasa finally arrived at this time.


    "It''s OK." Keller touched her head. She should have seen urutia, so she decided there was no enemy here.


    It''s easy to trust people.


    Keller laughed. "It''s very busy on the island now. Do you want to go and play?"


    With the current SS Level combat effectiveness of tabasa, not to mention that the devil heart has two saints like him, even if he did not, the strength of tabasha can retreat from the whole body.


    After all, with the power of the ten saints, it''s OK to run away if you can''t beat it.


    Similar to Makarov, this kind of retreat is not very common, similar to kildas was a black dragon one move to cripple, but escape is very easy.


    Never underestimate any of the ten saints.


    Tarbasa gently shook his head: "no, I''ll be by your side."


    Just now, the magic power of Keller spread wantonly. For the first time in his life, tabasa was wrapped in this anxious and anxious mood, and the fear of losing again was no longer wanted.


    She''d better stick by her side.


    Keller shook his head and laughed, and turned to Makarov.


    Meldy stares at tabasha with an air of hostility.


    Tarbasa looked at her, although the other side is also a S-level mage, there is more than one gap between SS and S-level mage. If she is not lucky, she may not even be able to catch up with her in her life, but where does the hostility come from?


    Tarbasa soon got rid of the idea. She never wasted her ideas in the spare places.


    The four men soon arrived in the area where they had been fighting. Makarov was lying in the mud and in a coma.


    Kalar picked up Makarov, but his body was light, and the giant was as weak as hobbit in the suffering of illness.


    "Let''s go to the camp first." Kylar is 1.85 meters tall, holding less than 1.3 meters of Makarov is very relaxed, he said to the others.


    All of them nodded, and they didn''t have any idea because of the backbone of kylar.


    If there is one person who can really play hardis, it''s only kylar. The others are either too young or too weak.


    But the real big boss, Gerald, is actually still on the road.


    Keller is not worried about Hades.


    Hades is just an old man no matter how strong he is. When facing him or kildas, young and strong is the biggest magic weapon to win.


    And the real problem that caught Keller''s attention was the guy who had lived for 300 years.


    "MABIS, don''t you want to show up even in this situation?" Keller murmured softly.


    He knew what she could hear.


    This island is mebes. Mebes is the island. She can know everything on the island.


    But she hasn''t shown up yet.


    "Is it because of me?" Keller smiles and leads Makarov to the camp.


    "How''s my grandfather?" Asked lakasses anxiously as he looked at him.


    Like a ray of thunder, he came to Keller and asked.


    He knew that Keller was an expert in healing magic, so he asked him anxiously.


    "Now the trauma is not a big problem, but the president is an old man. There are some old people''s diseases that can''t be avoided. Now his heart is not good." Keller shook his head. "I''m going to take him to the camp, laxas. Go to the camp and clean up the invaders."


    "Good." Lakthas grinned grimly, looked at uruthia strangely, and then disappeared into the air with felid and bigus, who had not landed.


    "It''s tempting, young people today." Urutia said with a smile and a smile.


    "Yes, yes, mother-in-law." Keller complains.


    "Poof..." Meldy couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    Urutya complained of a blow to kylar, but the amorous feelings between his eyebrows and eyes could not be covered up.


    They were dead when they came to the camp.


    It''s just that the guy who was captured alive was a little unexpected to uruthia: "lucirus?"


    "I didn''t expect that laxus could capture Lucius alive." ''murmured meldy, next to him.


    "And one of the seven dependents?" Kylar asked, but his feet kept passing.


    "Well, the strength is pretty good." Gently nodding, urutia followed kylar up.


    "Urutia! Meldy! Great! Beat them Seeing urutya, the other party was immediately overjoyed. The other party, who had a big back and glasses, looked very literate. Now, he is completely in a state of confusion.The word "bereaved dog" is used to describe him.


    "Why, do you know him?" Lakasses''s impression of the woman beside him seems to be the guy from the magic Council. Although it''s not clear why he appears here, he should be one of his own.


    It seems that there is also a connection between the expression of the other party''s frustrated dogs when they see them.


    "Urutya is my man. She was sent to the devil''s heart by me." The light words of Keller directly changed the darkness and evil into the light hidden in the darkness.


    As long as it''s officially recognized, it''s not a problem.


    Lakasses nodded, the other side is a saint ten combat effectiveness, too tangled, the other side''s position and camp is not a good choice.


    "No way." Lucirus looked at uruthia with an incredible face, and struggled violently. He saw that uruthia grew up in the heart of the devil. He knew that urutya could never be the agent of Keller. She had rebelled! And her mutiny, of course, was accompanied by meldy''s, and you''re rebellious! You betrayed us! The struggling lucirus looks indignant and crazy, but bound by felid''s word magic, he looks like a maggot, wriggling.


    "Well, let''s save the president first. He''s just a nobody." Only kylar has the bearing to treat an S-level magician as a small person.


    All of them nodded. Felid and bigus had cleaned up the camp, raised the campfire and made the bed. Kylar put Makarov on the bed, and the light in his hand slowly extended to Makarov''s whole body. The frowning Makarov was covered by this warm light, and his frown slowly eased down.


    Everyone was relieved.


    If Kellar and kildas are the backbone of the goblin''s tail, then Makarov is indeed the spiritual pillar of the goblin''s tail.


    With Makarov in, the waist should be two points harder than usual.


    "It should be all right." Keller said softly, "then go out first."


    Although heart disease is very difficult to cure, it will not be a big problem as long as it survives a wave. Makarov''s will to survive is extremely strong because of the invasion of Hades. This common disease could not have hit him.


    And in the Sirius Island magic continuous supplement, his condition is also slowly getting better.


    "What''s next?" He asked him involuntarily. In this situation, he would inevitably rely on his wisdom.


    The image of Keller in the kingdom of Fiore is quite straightforward.


    A spotless political leader, a national leader full of wisdom, a top mage full of power and a super handsome man full of wisdom.


    Man is a complex thing, but Keller has covered his dark side well.


    Wei Guang is not a derogatory term. Although modern people like to take him as a satire, in fact, if you have such a person around you, you can certainly live a good life, because such a person can depend on in any situation.


    Although you can''t see what he is thinking, in reality, you can''t even see the thoughts of your peers, friends and lovers. How can you see the thoughts of a person whose IQ is several or even tens of times higher than you?


    So in reality, if there is such a friend, it will be very easy to live.


    Now, this is what lakthas thinks. In the process of his grandfather''s coma, he has no outstanding wisdom. Of course, he has his own ideas in the usual tactical process, but in this chaotic situation, he subconsciously chooses Kailar''s wisdom.


    This is the benefit of the image of "Wei Guang Zheng" after a long period of time, that is, the benefit of reputation.


    People mentioned that Keller first thought about his policy of benefiting the people and welfare, then he thought of his powerful power and the tail of his guild goblin.


    but no one will make complaints about the hidden power of the power.


    "People are a group of people who are not responsible for their own behavior and language. They are easily incited, easily deceived and easily misled." Keller never thought that he would cover his own darkness and only let them see what was wrong with the light. This is a skill that a politician should be skilled in applying.


    "I''m going to clean up the intruders a little bit, and gather you all together. You can use this as your camp as a defense here, gather everyone up, and wait for me to come back." Said Keller.


    "Well, you go." Lakasses nodded, unable to detect his trick with his intelligence.


    Keller became a free man in the war.


    A unique free man.


    His goal is to be Jeff, and there''s no point in being obsessed with other people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Gerald''s target is only Jeffe, no one else.


    And the core goal of the devil''s heart is only Jeffe. To defeat the goblin''s tail is only because the goblin''s tail is an obstacle that prevents them from catching him, so it must be eliminated.


    And the root cause of the conflict between the two guilds is here. We can see that Hades''s declining back and sorrow are the sadness left by the ending of this brilliant guild.


    But what he didn''t know was that the tail of the seemingly fragile goblin was actually amazing in soft power, while his seemingly powerful demon heart was unstable inside.


    Even if the lost magic is strong, two of the four Saint ten have been drawn by Kailar. Only two of them are the devil''s heart of fighting power. In fact, it''s just necessary to kill Hades and the remaining one


    "By the way, uruthia, who is the last of your ten? How strong is it? " Keller was about to set off when he thought of something and asked uruthia.


    "Brunot sturger is a tough man, and his fighting power is probably SSS level. When he strikes, he is almost merciless. Be careful when you meet him." Urutya didn''t say anything about the guy''s fear. Maybe he had too much confidence in Kellar.


    "The guy who killed the green dragon company in the Gabriel war? This is a tough guy Keller smiles, but doesn''t take it to heart.


    Magicians have extraordinary fighting power, which is of course.


    A magician can kill hundreds and thousands of people in a moment, but only the magician can contain him.


    Just as abnormal people are always a few people, if a magician dares to kill civilians in the face of the world''s disrespect, there will be no place for him in the world. No country will use such people. This is a hidden rule between countries.


    It''s as if no country would openly claim to recruit terrorists.


    This is the hidden rule between countries.


    This is something everyone knows, but just like some crazy bandits who dare to kidnap Guo Fucheng and Li Jiacheng''s son, there will never be a shortage of lunatic people in the world, and brunot stega is such a guy.


    Brunot is a man of great talent, a genius.


    In his forties, he independently created gravity magic to be promoted to the top ten saint. However, he was madly employed by the neighboring countries to kill more than 3000 people directly when he was fighting with the neighboring countries. Qinglong company is a magic army built like crescent knights, with an average of above C level.


    But so many troops were annihilated by brunot alone. This is a sign of his strength.


    It''s a pity that even though he is strong, he has made a great mistake in the world. That country just let brunot sit down, but he didn''t let brunot commit a massacre.


    As a result, brunot''s reputation on the mainland was in a state of disrepute, and he was regarded as the most wanted criminal.


    Ten years later, he disappeared.


    Apparently lured and hidden by the devil''s heart, he belongs to a king card in Hades''s hand.


    "I see." It''s just that he doesn''t care.


    As the last boss, kylar decided to give this guy to kildas.


    His target is still that man, the dark mage, Jeff!


    Kailar''s wings spread out in an instant and soared into the sky. His countless sky eyes opened in the sky, and he was bound to see the whole Sirius island. On a beach in the southwest of Sirius Island, there was a magic pilot airship with a devil''s heart, and a black and white flag with a devil''s heart on a pole.


    Kailaer sneered, but can''t we get away from the ideological organization of "guild"?


    Then Keller quickly realized that the other party''s "holy land" might be their guild.


    This is the same as josephora''s approach, except that compared with josephora''s insecure people who put holy places in guilds, the devil''s heart is obviously a more confident and convenient way.


    Keller didn''t care about Hades. Instead, he began to search for Gerald wholeheartedly.


    "Yes." As soon as Keller''s eyes lit up, he pounced on the ground like a falcon.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Surrounded by two men, alfman and Abba Greene, Jefferson is not aggressive, but his body is full of weird and creepy breath.


    Even if they are hesitant, a black ripple suddenly spreads towards the nearby area.


    It''s obviously not a good thing, and Abba Greene and alf Manton rolled in place, and by the time they got up again, the trees nearby had all withered, and it was as terrifying as death.


    "Who the hell are you, and why are you on this island? Are you the devil''s heart Alfman screamed in horror.


    "Alfman, you go away." Slowly, Keller came down from the sky and said to both alfman and ebagren, "now that laxus and the president are in the other port camp, you two used to be with each other. Give this man to me.""By..." Just as she was about to protest, alfman put her mouth over her waist and nodded solemnly to Keller: "be careful."


    He can see that the other side is not a guy of his level who can fight. Maybe Keller can deal with it, but they can''t deal with it!


    However, alfman, who left without saying anything, let Kellar nod. Although the strength of the other side is not so good, it is good in the eyes.


    "Who are you?" The other side said coldly.


    Completely different from the fragile appearance just now, the other party seems to have recovered a little spirit.


    "Interesting, you just that is by absorbing vitality to prolong your life magic." Kylar looked at each other with his hands on his back. He was 80% sure that it was Jeff. This strange magic was absolutely the support for the other party to survive for more than 300 years.


    The other side is just a little weak.


    "Who the hell are you?" The other side looks at Keller with an inexplicable hostile look, and repeats this sentence. He doesn''t like Keller.


    It''s not that there is a faint light of light in Keller, but that he has never seen him in the next few hundred years


    The other is a person who doesn''t exist.


    He, not a man!


    This is the first dialogue between darkness and light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "You really interest me." Keller gently touches his chin and looks at Gerald. His eyes make him look disgusted.


    "Three hundred years ago, the establishment of the goblin''s tail, the death of mebes, the destruction of the magic Empire, your appearance, ha ha, what happened 300 years ago." Keller''s eyes were burning at him, and he had a startled look on his face.


    Kylar stares at Gerald, looking into his face carefully.


    This is a pretty face.


    It seems that there is no big difference between the ordinary 16-year-old and the 7-year-old, but this delicate white face is full of depression and melancholy.


    The secret that the other party is carrying is a puzzle that can''t be solved 300 years ago or even 300 years later.


    This puzzle is probably related to the future of Keller, altoria, Camelot, and even the future of magic continent and knight continent.


    These things have to be clarified.


    Even if you kill this man.


    But the smile on his face is more and more kind. He is a politician and will never let him act rashly without enough interests.


    The strength of the other side seems to be very weak, but with the name of "black Wizard", no one dares to act rashly.


    Keller was not afraid of him.


    But force can''t make people surrender, especially those who are immortal.


    Keller knows C.C., so he knows that threats and violence are just temporary mosquito bites for undead people like them, and they don''t even pay any attention to each other''s threats.


    If Keller wants to kill him, it will probably be possible. After all, kylar''s light magic is the most effective way to restrain the other party''s dark magic. However, it is estimated that there is no way for him to threaten him.


    Because Keller has a way to break the psychological barrier.


    Torture and threat have always been based on the premise of breaking the other party''s psychological dam. Torture is to torture and destroy the other party''s spiritual dike with pain, while threat is to pierce the other party''s weakness with language as a sword.


    However, it is obvious that after a long life and time, the other party has been unable to pour water into these matters. It seems that some oil and salt have not been put into the water, which makes Keller feel a little tricky.


    "Why don''t you two see each other? Let''s play a little game of argumentation. " Said Keller with a smile.


    "Is mebes there?" Said Gerald, with a slight frown.


    "Cut..." Maybes looks at Keller, his face full of unhappiness.


    "Well, it''s right next to me." The goblin''s tail, the first MABIS, had his own connection with Geoff.


    "You answer, I guess." Keller smiles, puts out a finger and makes a gesture.


    "Maybes give me a suspense, let me guess, and then you can determine the answer, how about?" Said Keller with a smile.


    This is the information war of unequal information. Keller has never thought of asking maybes to agree to this matter. In the past week, MABIS has been very strict. Whenever Keller mentions that she was silent 300 years ago, Keller is helpless.


    But Gerald can''t see mebes, which means that he is a source of information that can determine Keller''s inference.


    He is sure that the more conjectures Keller has, the more he can find historical traces from his own guessed "truth.".


    "Well, let''s have a simple one first." Keller thought about it and said.


    "You have a direct connection with maybes, and it''s because of her that you''ve become like this." ''said Keller, raising a finger.


    Maybe it''s the question and answer questions of Keller''s game type that make him loose, or maybe it''s the reason that Keller mentioned mebes that made him relax a lot.


    With his back against the root of a withered tree, he felt relaxed and paralyzed on the root of the tree and nodded gently. He did not intend to explain or say anything directly.


    But for Keller, his attitude to be sure that his "inference is the truth" is precious.


    "You and maybes directed the collapse of the magic empire." Gerald''s words made Gerald a little confused, but in a way it was not wrong, so he continued to nod.


    "My God, Gerald, you big fool!" Maybes, who was in a hurry, couldn''t stop Gerald from answering Keller''s question. She had no substance. She could not be seen except for the tail of the goblin.


    Because of this kind of pit father''s reason, perhaps jerf''s spirit is very strong, can feel her existence, but can''t hear her words, see her person.


    looked at her at a smile, and it is self-evident that Mollies made a gnash of teeth.She tried to bite him, but she couldn''t touch him at all.


    Because she''s just a soul


    She was lost like a real child.


    But as a qualified politician, Keller doesn''t worry about a little girl''s mind. In the eyes of a qualified politician, there are only eternal interests.


    The interests of the state, the balance between one group and another, and one''s own interests are what a qualified politician should do.


    Keller never forgot his duty.


    He adheres to a person''s most primitive professional ethics, rules.


    "Well, let me guess," Keller thought for a second time. Suddenly, when he wanted to ask a question again, Gerald asked him, "you guy, you have a strong smell of dragon, but you are not the one who uses the Dragon killing magic You killed a dragon? "


    "Your nose It''s really smart. " Keller took a thoughtful look at Gerald and uttered a puzzled remark.


    It''s not for no reason that Keller said this.


    When he was a teenager, Keller slaughtered the dragon with altoria. The dragon was clearly igunell, the dragon that Naz had been looking for.


    It''s not too difficult for the dragon, a powerful monster, to cross the continent. Keller met igunell and knew his terror deeply.


    If igunil was not blocked by his chains, if altoria''s sword had not been enchanted by him in advance, and the most destructive and repulsive enchantment of light, it was still unknown who would win.


    But Kailar slaughtered the dragon and bathed in dragon blood. His body was several grades stronger than ordinary people, but that was more than ten years ago.


    Keller is thirty now.


    For more than ten years, his dragon blood breath has been washed away. Even Nazi didn''t feel the dragon blood breath on Keller. At most, he just felt that Kailar smelled very well, which made him feel very close and comfortable.


    But there is no association with dragon blood.


    I didn''t think my father would be killed by Keller.


    To tell you the truth, kylar is not afraid of Naz at all, because Naz is just a small role.


    An A-level mage doesn''t threaten Kellar''s position.


    However, Keller has to worry about the reaction of the goblin''s tail. If this event causes a full rebound of the goblin''s tail, then Kellar will definitely be in trouble.


    This completely shows why Keller is afraid of the goblin''s tail. The tail of the goblin is just too big to fall off!


    For politicians, politicians, a head of state, and a sage, Keller will never allow this to happen. This situation has seriously threatened his prestige and interests.


    Although there is no conflict yet, in the future, Keller can foresee how much damage the influence of the goblin''s tail will have on his reputation.


    Ralph and his tail are two goblins.


    If it''s forced apart, both sides will get hurt, but Keller is definitely the one who gets hurt the most.


    Because the root of the goblin''s tail is in the kingdom of Fiore, and she has been deeply rooted in the kingdom of Fiore. Once there is a conflict between the two sides, Keller, who seems to be a very famous guy, will be summed up as a "foreigner" in a flash.


    This is absolutely inevitable.


    The common people''s thing is that they take up their bowls to eat and put down their bowls to scold their mother. They are never responsible for their own behavior and language. Since the crime of acquittal was abolished, it seems that there is nothing in the world that can stop the fire of gossip among the ordinary people.


    It is the nature of every country and every nation to discriminate against outsiders and exclude foreigners. No one wants to live in their own homes. Suddenly, a group of guys with totally different habits and appearances come to their own land to earn their own money.


    Keller is the outsider. Although he brings jobs, wealth and everything, it doesn''t matter. He''s an outsider. That''s enough.


    This is the best excuse for criticism.


    Kylar hasn''t moved the goblin''s tail until now. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that when he understands, the situation will become very bad.


    It''s not as good as Keller''s subduing or pulling out the tail of the goblin when his army arrives!


    After careful calculation, Keller''s strength has unconsciously surpassed the goblin''s tail.


    Among the top ten Saint combinations, the combination of Heute, tabasa, urutia and Azuma with Kailar has completely suppressed the ten major combinations of Makarov, kirdas and elusha.


    This repression is all-round.


    The dark army of mages including Sanli.


    Can easily suppress the goblin''s tail, this group of novice mages.Kailar didn''t dare to move the goblin''s tail, but a series of concussion after moving the goblin''s tail. Kailar had not found a solution.


    And now, the time seems to have slowly matured


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Kylar is not afraid of the goblin''s tail, but he is afraid of causing shock and destroying the current stability.


    So on the principle that more is better than less, Keller never mentioned it to natz.


    Besides, even if he mentioned this matter, it is almost impossible for Naz to seek revenge on Keller. In the face of Keller, Naz may never have the chance of revenge in his life.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Nazis will go all out for you?" He looks at Keller with a light in his eyes that she can''t understand.


    Keller knocked on his temple a little distressed: "no matter who you are, or Makarov is, why should you take Naz so important?"


    "He''s just an A-level magician. On the whole, he may be very powerful, but he''s still too young."


    "He is not only a thousand miles away from us." Said Keller softly.


    This is of course. Different from ordinary magicians who have enough understanding and accumulation to be promoted, the Dragon destroying mage can cross the level to defeat the opponent, but in the magic promotion speed, it is far inferior to the ordinary magician. Recently, only a month or two ago, a large number of seed players with the tail of goblin began to catch up with Nazi in the level, and a large number of A-class demons The birth of the mage can not help but deepen Nazi''s sense of crisis.


    But no matter how dangerous natz is, his magic still stops at A-level.


    Kellar saw the limitations of this dragon killing mage from the beginning.


    "Well, if you look down on natz, you will suffer." There was a mysterious smile on Gerald''s face, which made Keller extremely unhappy.


    "Well, you should tell me what happened to the magic empire." Said Keller unhappily.


    "The collapse of the magic empire It''s because of the dragon. " There was a trace of pain on his face.


    His words struck Keller.


    So it is!


    The timeline is about to coincide.


    The magic empire is powerful.


    But there is a race stronger than them.


    Dragon nationality.


    Under the attack of the dragon clan, the magic Empire gradually retreated, and soon lost most of the magic land.


    At this time, the magic Empire urgently sent a part of scholars to the knight land to develop "special weapons against the dragon", that is, the later sword and abyss.


    But in fact, there is no desire to leave the last trace of fire and hope to mankind at the time of national subjugation and extinction.


    However, these scholars are obviously technology houses and dead heads. Facing a large group of delicious Lori, they are not excited at all. They just adhere to the concept of "developing special weapons for Dragons" and have been living a lonely life. They even transform themselves into monsters to achieve the purpose of research and development.


    And then it''s good to infer.


    Although the magic empire was destroyed by the dragon, the Dragon did not know why it did not kill all the human beings, but the magic empire was fragmented under the attack of the dragon.


    Just put all the reasons and wedges here in the places you don''t understand, and everything will come out


    "You lead the human beings to resist the attack of the dragon Keller came up with an answer that surprised him.


    But the fact is the fact. Maybe the history books will cheat people, but the result will not. In the race war, it is necessary that one party disappear.


    This is just like the massacre of Indians by immigrants and the massacre of Chinese by Japanese.


    There is no solution to racial war.


    And the only reason to untie this knot is that the slaughtered party suddenly becomes stronger!


    This is powerful enough to threaten the dragon clan, so the dragon clan just smashed the magic Empire to the collapse, rather than directly destroy all human beings.


    And can be powerful to this kind of share, even can let the dragon clan bow down to submission Few can do this.


    The person in front of you is the reason. To be able to leave a strong mark in the history of the other side is not so weak as it seems!


    This is the truth of history!


    "You are so clever..." "And meldy, no, maybe smarter than maybes."


    "How could he be smarter than me! Gerald, you big fool! Take back your words! Take it back to me! " After hearing this, MABIS continued to be angry and angry.


    Gerald doesn''t see MABIS, and Keller is simply ignoring MABIS.


    If Gerald could kill or even repel the people of the Dragon Legion directly, he would be much more difficult than all the people on the island combined.


    Sure enough, it was right to find him first.


    It''s just that his weak state doesn''t seem to be affectation.Keller''s mind keeps calculating and deducing all the possibilities, but the whole Sirius Island suddenly trembles.


    That''s the power of two great magic powers.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Maybes, who was shocked to death, had a dizzy spiral on his face and was totally stupid.


    "The battle between kildas and brunot! It''s great... " Keller murmured softly, but did not care about the doomed battle.


    Kana was beaten badly by the other side, and kirdas was like a raging lion. Anyone who dared to stop him from killing brunot was the target of his attack.


    When I learned that kana was probably his daughter, and I had not made up for my guilt for so many years, someone actually dared to beat kana under his nose, all over the body


    You don''t want to live! Son of a bitch!!


    That kind of angry magic explosion is absolutely kildasian. It seems that the whole Sirius island is about to be split by him, which makes MABIS''s center of gravity unstable.


    "Bad These two great magic will attract the guy. If the guy comes, it will be over... " Gerald was surprised by the change of his face.


    "What is it that you are so afraid of even fighting back the dragon clan?" Keller keenly catches a trace of fear on Jeffe''s face.


    "No, let them stop..." Gerald, who covered his forehead, trembled. He yelled like a madman. Keller was immediately wrapped in a sense of crisis, and his hair had not been blown up for a long time.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Keller immediately propped up a defensive protective shield, and then a black halo 20 times more violent than just now swept 300 meters around the area


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    As the dark waves subsided, Keller removed the shield.


    This is not aimed at his death and withering, but it poses a sufficient threat to him.


    "It''s terrible Is it the absorption of life force that will break out after a certain period of time? Do you rely on this passive magic to absorb vitality and survive? What a pity It''s not magic anymore. It''s more like a curse. "


    Keller''s sigh made jerph''s face more and more ugly.


    "Can you solve my pain?" He looked at Keller and asked.


    "Can''t and don''t want to solve your pain." Kylar stood up and patted his butt. "As long as you don''t stand in my way, I won''t care about you."


    In the past, the black mage, Gerald, now only lives by absorbing the vitality of ordinary plants. If he wants to be able to absorb Keller, he must absorb the vitality and magic power of the mages one by one from level D to level A. This may threaten Keller.


    This is not to say that it is impossible for him to reach the goal. There are too many offerings on this island. Whether it is a wizard with a goblin''s tail or a Lolo with a devil''s heart, it can be regarded as a sacrifice for jerf, but he does not have the time.


    Because they don''t have time.


    "You fool! Akunolokia is coming! He is the dark dragon of destruction and destruction, and the red dragon with reason. Igunil is totally two kinds of creatures! If you don''t kill me, he will follow my breath to Sirius island! It''s not just me. Everyone on Sirius island will be killed! " Jeff is in a hurry.


    "That''s just your business." Keller looked back and saw that he didn''t have any intention to attack him: "you who beat back the dragon clan are the first enemy of akunolokia? In other words, as long as you are there, we are not the first target to attack... "


    I didn''t expect that Gerard''s talent was so quick that he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to end before acunologia arrives." Said Keller with great determination.


    He slowly disappeared into the woods, but Gerald slowly stood up, the wave of death and withering made him recover a lot of strength, but he could not believe Keller''s words.


    It has never been a matter for a strong man like him to put his own destiny into the hands of others. His own destiny has been grasped and controlled by himself and has penetrated into the bones of these strong men.


    There are still shivers on the island, which is the vibration of two magic mages fighting.


    But even these two magicians should not be rivals of dragons.


    Gerald knew that deeply.


    He was a man who had fought with dragons.


    He knew the strength of the dragon.


    The ordinary dragon is covered with a very thick layer of horny scales, which can be immune to most weak magic.


    This means that if the mage is not above s level, he can''t do anything when facing the dragon.


    And mages above s level will be weakened by the thick scale in front of the dragon.


    That''s why he developed dark magic.


    Dark magic is mostly negative magic.


    Weaken, corrode, poison, are basically magic that can weaken the opponent.


    According to the theory of magic, it is basically a magic that can solve the opponent with one blow, and the gap is very large.


    And either one blow is solved by the other party. Without exception, Gerald did not treat ordinary human magicians in the beginning when he developed this weakening magic.


    It''s for the dragon.


    With the weakening of dark magic, other magic can play a huge killing power on the dragon.


    Therefore, although the magic empire was beaten into a dog at that time, the details were still there. After a large number of senior elite mages began to learn dark magic, they cooperated with the attack of orthodox magic, and all of a sudden, the dragon clan''s attack began to retreat.


    Then Gerald began to create and summon demons.


    With endless cannon fodder, the magic Empire immediately began to counterattack the dragon clan.


    The disaster of national subjugation and seed extermination was instantly subsided by self-help.


    As a result, there was an elite in the dragon clan, who led the dragon people to resist the attack of human beings.


    When the dragon clan slowly disappeared in the land of the magic Empire, all of us were shocked to find that their power was so huge


    There is no need to listen to the state.


    When the mages who had not returned to their senses during the war found that they already had the power not to abide by the "rules".


    They got out of control in an instant.


    After the protagonist in the hero cartoon gets the power and breaks the existing rules, he always arranges another villain who breaks the rules more to set off the justice of the protagonist.


    But breaking rules is breaking rules.There is no bigger villain in reality.


    The superheroes who break the rules are villains!


    And with the black magic, they are the rebellious army!


    From then on, the black magic was regarded as evil heresy, and the mages who studied the black magic were judged to be the rebels of the dark. They had a shameful past and shameful betrayal.


    Because of their betrayal, even jerf was judged to be the ancestor of all evils.


    The magic Empire, after all, collapsed.


    But human beings are more brilliant in this magic land to survive.


    But The black dragon akunolokia is different


    He''s completely ignoring ordinary people, dark mages, human beings.


    The unscrupulous strong in the dragon clan.


    At the end of the war between man and dragon, even the Dragon could not bear such a huge loss and began to try to increase its forces.


    The number of dragons that are difficult to reproduce is fixed in a certain period of time.


    They can''t increase their kinship, and the dragon with a very long growth cycle is less urgent in terms of reproduction - compared with the average human life of only 50 or 60 years, so it is not necessary to have a spring heart sprouting in two or three hundred years after the birth of a dragon, compared with the human beings who begin to enter the estrus about 15 years after birth.


    Therefore, how to increase the number of troops has become a difficult problem for the dragon people.


    Later, a wise man of the dragon clan developed a very powerful magic.


    Dragon killing magic


    This magic can easily break the dragon''s defense and destroy the dragon.


    However, the only creature that can easily break the dragon''s defense is the dragon.


    The magic that can easily destroy the dragon is only the Dragon


    The Dragon killing magic, originally the magic given by the dragon clan to human beings to contain the evil dragon, has become the biggest source of the dragon clan to expand its forces.


    In the following period, there was a huge outbreak of the dragon clan adhering to the principle of "one drag one". The number of dragons in this period was twice that of the same period. A large number of human beings followed the dragon to learn the Dragon killing magic, and then evolved into a dragon.


    in turn, they targeted their own race and carried out torture and killing.


    these naked human traitors One of them is the most demented.


    he is the man led by the black dragon, Professor akunolokia.


    This naked scorn of human, naked scorn of human, naked merciless killing of human he, in fact, is human


    The most outstanding human being one of.


    After the appearance of jerf, the most noble dragons have to admit that human beings are comparable in strength and wisdom to the existence of the dragon race.


    But this speech has made a person, or a dragon, lively.


    If human beings are comparable to the existence of the dragon race, what is the significance of betraying human beings?


    With this fierce and angry thought, he slaughtered a large number of dragons.


    The Dragon had to retreat in the double attack of man and traitor.


    Now, akunolokia is the only dragon left in the magic land.


    The only one is still active, still wantonly killing human beings.


    After three hundred years of precipitation, he has become more powerful and destroyed. This is not a dragon that human beings can fight against


    This dragon is a monster.


    A psychologically deformed human being is using the power of the dragon.


    He has become too strong to stop.


    He has to get out of here


    And the best way to get out of here is by boat.


    On the island, now both forces have ships. If you walk slowly along the sea, you will surely find their ships.


    Gerald slowly walked along the sea.


    But when he went around a sea cliff, he grew up slowly, his mouth widened, and he was stupefied in his place.


    The sea and sky, the sea and sky line of the fleet is also countless in the sea and the blue sky at the junction of the slowly gushing.


    Kylar, who had a vision of God in the sky, found them in the same instant at the same time.


    Keller trembled gently as if he had been shocked.


    They finally came


    At last!


    Keller even wanted to shout.


    Where is my incomparable army?


    The shock is getting more and more serious. It is obvious that kildas and brunot are going to win or lose. It is only a refutation whether kirdas'' splitting magic or brunot''s gravity magic is better or not. The most important thing is to see how they play.


    And Keller didn''t have the heart to drum up brunott.


    One is that he represents the government, while brunott represents the anti government government government. If this kind of anti government government government is recruited by Kellar, he will never really surrender.Just like the heroes in Liangshanpo, he was full of rebellious and rebellious emotions. This rebellious mood made him unable to command him freely, and he would also be full of resistance and disgust to his government identity.


    In the face of such a man, kylar doesn''t need him, even if he can compete with kildas?


    There is no shortage of the ten saints who can fight against kildas!


    Kellar landed in the camp of the tail of the goblin, facing the countless heart of the devil, his body suddenly emerged a huge light.


    All people do not know, this is as if in the world naked declaration - where is my incomparable army?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    The arrival of Keller gives the demon heart a lot of fear.


    His deterrent power does not only stay in the "magic Council" or "Saint ten" these two identities.


    He has another identity.


    "The man who destroyed the general of the six demons!"


    That''s what really scares people.


    On this continent, there are not fifty saints, but thirty.


    Among them, there are so many good temper that people feel that the level of Saint ten seems to be very peaceful.


    This is the so-called good people are deceived.


    Although we know that the St. 10 is very strong and won''t offend them, we don''t feel afraid of it.


    For example, Naz often contradicts master Makarov. Makarov often presses a finger on him to prevent him from getting up.


    This is the typical ignorance of the sky and the earth.


    There are a lot of people who don''t know the height of their land, but if we talk about Keller, no one will show any disrespect to him.


    Keller represents wisdom in politics, wisdom in civil affairs, power in magic, and decisiveness in dark guilds.


    He seems to have all the young politicians have, eager for success, eager to become powerful, he began to be eager to attack the six evil generals at the beginning of taking office.


    But this kind of impatience does not seem to have any effect on the victory or defeat. The six demon generals were destroyed by the power and violence of the government.


    The death of the six demons and the surrender of surrender are impossible to regroup.


    And the six demon generals and the devil heart are known as one of the Baram alliance. Naturally, they are familiar with each other and can not be familiar with any more.


    Unlike the gate of the underworld, which is so mysterious and unusual that it almost never communicates with the other two guilds, the six demon generals and the devil''s heart all have the same subordinates, big and small, divided into dark organizations.


    These organizations have a lot of intersection, so they are naturally well aware of each other''s intelligence.


    The news that the guild of the other party, which is so powerful, has two saints, ten masters and four S-level mages, is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue.


    Although there are four saints, ten masters and five S-level mages in their guild, what is it worth in the whole kingdom of Fiore?


    You know, there are more than 10 of the ten saints who obey the orders of Keller on the surface!


    It''s not impossible for Keller to pull out the devil''s heart.


    After all, they don''t know whether the six demon generals are the gates of Hades or the heart of demons.


    The guild of the devil''s heart is mainly in the sky, and it can be moved, so this group of rogues actually don''t have much resentment or sense of crisis.


    But now it''s different.


    This is a direct confrontation with the most powerful and powerful person in the country.


    Not to mention whether they can kill people or get revenge by Kailar in the morning, even if they are facing him now, they are still afraid.


    Meldi, uruthia betrayed, he Azuma is not in, lucirus was arrested, only two people led by Caine and zankro, can play a saint 10 is not easy to say.


    What''s more, the head of the seven families in purgatory is all on the other side. In this case, it''s like there is no life or death.


    Right now, there are alos who want to run away.


    But on second thought, the ship with the goblin''s tail is at the dock, and the ship with the devil''s heart is watched by the president himself.


    Which one can not be knocked down, it is better to fight now.


    Suddenly the atmosphere became very thick.


    Lakasus did not take this group of soldiers in the eye, on his side, tabasa, urutia two people have enough to crush each other.


    Now the confrontation is only because the number of the other side is large, and they have not launched an attack. If they want to attack first, they are likely to be rushed in by the other side while there are too many people and hurt Makarov.


    That''s why they confronted each other all of a sudden.


    But Kailar''s arrival obviously belongs to the new force.


    The spirit of the goblin''s tail was uplifted. There were lisana, reby, gray, Leo, Lucy, kana, Naz and others. After being beaten by brunot, kana was rescued by kildas, and she came to the camp smoothly to meet with everyone.


    However, elusha and mirajane were unexpectedly not here.


    Of course, kylar can see that ELUSA is already playing with Azuma.


    Azuma has been swimming the Dragon back to the sea since being released from the ban by Keller. He is very happy. At the first time, with a keen third sense, she finds the strongest woman here except kildas.


    ELUSA.


    And then he started fighting with elusha.


    In any case, if we don''t reveal his identity as a subordinate of Keller, elusha will definitely think that he is the enemy, so it is reasonable for them to fight each other.But the fight between the two of them triggered a dramatic chemical change.


    Originally because of the battle between kildas and brunot, a lot of magic broke out. At the same time, the magic power of the other two saints was fully opened, which caused a huge momentum.


    This kind of momentum can only be vaguely felt by the ten sages, but for the black dragon akunolokia, it is like a lamp in the dark that attracts people''s attention.


    Since the fall of the magic Empire, it has been a long time since the fall of the holy ten waves of this momentum.


    If the black dragon is 300 meters long and flies in the sky at a subsonic speed of 300 meters per second, then at the speed of akunolokia, he can come from nine kilometers away in 300 seconds.


    Now, akunolokia''s roar is clearly audible.


    When a huge fleet slowly from the sea around Sirius Island slowly into the port where the goblin tails are stationed, the black dragon akunolokia comes.


    The pressure of death even made Makarov wake up from the nightmare, and the torrent of malice and magic let everyone''s heart contract.


    "Dragon!" Nazi called out loud.


    "The real dragon..." The huge body could be clearly seen even a hundred meters away, and the eyes of gagiru would be staring out.


    "How could this be so How could this happen... " Hades looked at acunologia''s posture in disbelief, not even knowing that his fingernails were in the palm of his hand.


    "Here it is Here comes akunolokia It''s going to be a dead end. No one can survive... " Gerald''s pale face slowly told the near future, rather than a prediction.


    At this time, the unparalleled army of Keller finally slowly landed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    No one can figure out what the white light that constantly spills out of the sky after Keller slowly falls from the sky.


    So when Keller slowly put away the light and walked slowly and step by step to the port, the mages of the devil''s heart could not help but be forced to retreat one by two by Kailar.


    Keller walked slowly to the port, and some people kept dispersing. Finally, some people couldn''t bear it. Kailar''s seemingly leisurely walking posture angered many people. Different from ordinary people, this group of people are basically magicians, magicians above level C.


    This kind of magician with his own unique pride will never want to lower his head in the face of Keller - although the gap in strength is between heaven and earth.


    But there are still people who can''t help it.


    They rush towards Keller with magic weapons in their hands, which seem to give them a little bit of self-esteem and strength.


    They swarm away in droves and rush towards Keller.


    And then in the middle of the air, their bodies, their heads, their bodies, all of a sudden, split apart.


    This scene is really terrible, the whole scene for a moment quiet down, and then, a beautiful girl appeared on the battlefield.


    With her long golden hair like a waterfall, she looks valiant, handsome and beautiful with her sword on her back and her tights.


    Such a beautiful girl, however, proved that it was she who killed the first mage who rushed forward just now with a graceful sword closing action.


    A soldier killed a mage?


    This is impossible in the magic land!


    But the other side did it It''s just like an inhuman being!


    They didn''t even see how each other did it.


    How did the other party do it?


    The beautiful girl''s eyes twinkled with happy light, and then slowly negative sword, kneeling on one knee.


    Keller smiles and gently touches her head: "Phileas."


    "Ha." The girl who lowered her head happily answered.


    "Are you kidding..." A demon heart mage can''t accept this. He is a B-level mage, and he is outstanding among the mages.


    His talent allows Hades to grant him the lost magic, and with the lost magic, he is more powerful, and there is no pressure to challenge anything.


    The so-called lost magic refers to the restoration of the dark magic taught by Gerald 300 years ago through archaeology.


    These dark magic, combined with ordinary magic, is basically more powerful than modern magic.


    Although modern magic can make it easier for a mage to be promoted to the top ten, black magic, which is difficult to be promoted, can bring more powerful power.


    It''s hard to say which side is stronger or weaker, but in the modern magic street, the strength of ancient magic has undoubtedly inspired a group of people''s hearts.


    Power can deceive people.


    There are a lot of people who lose the ability to judge if they have power. Many of them can be regarded as rules - not everyone has his own persistence like a real "hero".


    With a roar of anger, he rushed up with a strange wave in his hand.


    There was no expression on kylar''s face as he continued toward the port.


    The other side''s body seems to have rushed through an unknown laser channel. After taking another two steps, all of a sudden the whole body has turned into a blood clot, falling onto the ground evenly.


    A blood line was formed, and the unintentional wall opened in front of Kellar.


    The silver haired girl gently wiped her long sword, and the short cloak behind her was blowing.


    With a sweet smile, she slowly half knelt down, a pair of Danfeng eyes are full of charming.


    "Felix." Keller came up to her and touched her head gently.


    "Hmmm." She enjoyed rubbing her face gently against her hand like a kitten.


    In a flash, most of the people in the devil''s heart began to retreat like the tide.


    No one dares to stay in front of these women for a moment.


    That moment is life and death. No one wants to die, so quit.


    The reason for the existence of these swords is dragon hunting.


    When the dragon''s scales melt magic, and the dragon''s claws tear the defense, the magician becomes vulnerable, and is obviously unable to fight with the dragon.


    So these scientists, who had been sent away before Gerald appeared, gave up their research on magic and began to develop the limits of the human body.


    As a matter of fact, the lack of magic on the mainland of knights also made their research on magic at a loss,


    so the development of physical strength was put on the agenda.The body of the sword is stronger than that of the dragon, and its speed is faster than that of the dragon. With the hard and sharp sword, it can easily cut the scales of the dragon.


    It takes only dozens of people to hunt a dragon.


    But this kind of warrior only needs very simple to plant the demon flesh and blood, and then can be strengthened in pieces.


    Although the mortality rate is high, compared with the human killed by the dragon people, this mortality rate is completely acceptable.


    So when they meet the requirements of high standards, they develop their own single weapon that can be comparable to, equal to, or even defeat the dragon.


    They were eaten back by these weapons.


    No matter how powerful the weapons are, this group of people do not have the hands to hold the weapons, the hearts to hold the weapons and the consciousness to possess them.


    They''re just a bunch of scientists.


    They are not fighters.


    The only people who can control weapons are soldiers, warriors and fighters.


    Kylar is a warrior, a warrior, a fighter!


    He has been fighting against different things since he was born, and he has lived and struggled.


    He was never afraid, shrinking, or afraid.


    He is the hand with the sword.


    And the big sword is the big sword.


    Within ten steps, a beautiful girl would appear half kneeling on the ground, as if waiting for Keller to pass by them and pass them.


    It''s an honor.


    Their master is back.


    They also have a backbone.


    When Keller comes to the harbor.


    This is already in line.


    The Romans, the Macedonians, the umans, the camelos.


    These people are gathered here for the same reason, the same dream, for the ambition of their king, Kailar.


    Give up life and fight for glory.


    This is what Keller saw.


    What Keller didn''t see must have been the number of people who died, fighting for this ideal and goal and glory.


    They don''t have any hesitation, hesitation or fear at all.


    They are the real brave.


    Keller slowly came to altoria. The woman with a huge lion standing beside her stood majestically in front of everyone.


    Look at him.


    Her eyes with water, with fog, with soft and excited.


    But her demeanor is mature and steady, like a mountain. Even if the sword is stationed in front of all people, she is still.


    She''s mature.


    Keller was filled with emotion and relief. After eight months, she became more mature and steady.


    Become more and more bright and beautiful.


    Her charm was brought by her steadiness, which made him fascinated more and more.


    Keller came gently to her.


    One knee half knelt in front of her, gently kissing her outstretched right hand.


    "I''m back, my king."


    "I''m back, my love."


    "Welcome back, my sage."


    "Welcome back, my love..."


    All the magicians looked at the scene in surprise.


    The supreme authority of Fiore Kingdom just half knelt in front of this woman, gently rubbing his cheek against the back of her hand.


    As if to find a home, as if to find the psychological support in general.


    This feeling was only revealed for a moment and was immediately sealed by him, but everyone was shocked by Keller''s ten second tenderness.


    This man, incredibly still has this kind of gentle posture!


    Everyone in the heart is secretly surprised, but forget the other side behind a group of hundred battle division.


    Keller stood up and slowly walked around. Where his eyes went was the sound of armor pounding from the soldiers'' chests.


    Kylar was filled with emotion and wanted to say a thousand words. In the end, he just raised his fist and roared, "Oh, ah


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa All the soldiers roared wildly.


    It''s not just the roar of thousands of people in the harbor, but also the roar of all the soldiers on the ship who have slowly moved into the port.


    Their roar is the roar of victory, is the roar of their own pride, they overcome the wind, rain, thunder, hail, driving the warship to this other shore.


    They''re not here for charity.


    It''s not for dinner.


    They are here to fight, to fight, or even to die in other places. There is no fear of death and nostalgia for survival.


    They are warriors, fighters, warriors.


    They are fearless.


    Teams of soldiers came down from the ship.The Greeks, the Spartans, the camelos, the Romans, the uruks, the hardcover men came out of the boat one by one in their crude armor and huge shields.


    Their armour is really simple and heartbreaking. All the mages I saw were stunned.


    How many years have not seen this kind of simple armor?


    These guys are muscular, but they look poorly equipped.


    Where do these guys come from?


    At the same time, a line of female soldiers who came down from the warship blinded all of them.


    There are hundreds of women in the same costume as those who can kill B-level magicians in seconds!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Along with Keller''s unparalleled Legion came another uninvited guest.


    Akunolokia.


    But unlike Keller, akunolokia''s first goal is not the camp with the most people, but the most magical.


    If we want to say that the most magical place is the battlefield of kildas and brunot.


    But in fact, the "holy land" of the devil''s heart, their flying guild and the magic of Hades are the most powerful magic places on this island.


    When he saw akunolokia, Hades broke down in an instant, "how could this, this, this, this..."


    One of the culprits who only appeared before him in historical documents and destroyed the magic empire.


    The strongest dragon, the biggest traitor of mankind, the dragon of shame, the dragon of disaster, the dragon of destruction, the dragon of destruction, akunolokia


    How could it be here!


    The moment he saw akunolokia, Hades collapsed.


    The more you know, the more afraid you know.


    The older you get, the more you know the horror of death.


    The longer Hades lived, the more he knew what it meant to be a super monster like akunolokia.


    before fighting, the voice of "can''t win" began to fill his heart and brain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Akunolokia fell to the ground and took a deep breath.


    Then a huge breath of dragon breath came out.


    This is the roaring attack of the dragon.


    For example, the roar of Naz fire dragon, the roar of jagiruna iron dragon, and the roaring attack of a sky dragon like Wendy.


    However, compared with their seemingly tripod Kung Fu, this roaring attack is even more powerful than the "Jupiter magic cannons" launched by the devil''s heart just now.


    In just two seconds, Hades and his heart disappeared on the earth forever.


    Two seconds! A saint died in an instant!


    Gerald covered his face in pain. No one could stop it. The end of the century was coming.


    He closed his eyes in pain.


    Akunolokia flapped his wings gently. He was hesitating.


    Three places are overflowing with huge flow of people and magic, but which one should it choose?


    After a moment''s hesitation, acunologia flew towards the harbor.


    It instinctively sensed that there were a lot of people there.


    Human beings are enemies.


    "Stop it." Azuma suddenly stopped and said to elusha.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Elusha stopped the attack with chivalrous demeanor and asked Azuma strangely.


    Through the fight with this man, elusha also gradually touched the idea of this man, this is a pure incomparable fighting maniac.


    He doesn''t care who he''s loyal to. He just cares about who he can fight with.


    "Something''s coming Dragon Here we are. " Azuma looked at the direction where Hades disappeared in silence, and her magic power gradually weakened.


    As mentioned above, all guilds have "sacred things" as a reserve for magic storage and magic transfer. Unlike the goblin''s tail which uses "Sirius island" as its magic storage, the magic storage of the devil''s heart is their huge core, the magic airship of the devil''s heart.


    Once you lose the magic airship and the devil''s heart, most people''s magic will begin to disappear.


    Of course.


    Once one of the twins of fate begins to collapse, the other is not far away from collapse.


    Azuma was also affected to a certain extent. He was one of the ten saints and did not rely too much on the holy thing of "devil heart".


    On the contrary, the smaller the Lolo is, the more dependent it is on sacred objects.


    It is because of this, the demonic heart that was destroyed by one blow makes most magicians lose the ability to fight, and a feeling of incomparable weakness comes from them, because their magic power has dissipated with the demon heart at the same time.


    Except for a few people above s level, most of them lost their combat effectiveness in a flash.


    In fact, if the goblin''s tail loses Sirius Island, most of the people with the goblin''s tail will lose their combat effectiveness at the same time.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to borrow and pay back, and it''s not difficult to borrow again. Every time a sacred object is borrowed, it deepens the relationship between the two sides. Once the sacred object has reached a certain degree of contact with someone in the guild, then I will be powerless if something happens to the sacred object. If I have problems, I will certainly feel the sacred thing.


    It''s just that the sacred objects belong to hundreds of mages at the same time. If something happens to the sacred objects, the feedback to other people is undoubtedly more serious.


    "Here it is..." Keller looked up to the northwest, where there was a great wind.


    Urutya and tabasa both stepped out of the shed and walked solemnly into the open space.This is an open space that high-end mages must be equipped with when casting a spell. Once there is no open space, if it is hit by a destructive and destructive magic of the other party, it is basically a game over. Just now Hades was hit hard because of excessive threat, and disappeared without a trace. Even the body could not be found.


    "Line up." Kylar raised his hand and yelled.


    Stay in battle!


    It is a unique array for knights to fight calmly with the enemy.


    This formation is the characteristic of the Knights'' continent. The round array of the Romans, the square array of the Macedonians, the charge triangle formation of Camero, and the concave array of the UMA belong to one of the permanent battle formations.


    However, compared with the well-trained elite who began to integrate the war, the other mages were completely amateur. They looked like geese and didn''t know what was going on. They were more than one step slower than the knights in mainland China in response to the crisis.


    When the black dragon akunolokia descended in this space, the mages panicked.


    The sisters of the goblin''s tail kept screaming, and the solemn and serious faces of tabasha and urutia.


    There is also the carefree and leisurely expression of Keller, which forms a scenery line that complements each other.


    "Another Dragon..." Altoria sighed at her side.


    "Fourteen years have passed." Said Keller softly.


    Fourteen years ago, kylar sixteen and altoria sixteen, they slaughtered dragons for the first time.


    The red dragon igunil, died at the hands of two people.


    Fourteen years later, Keller was thirty, and altoria was thirty.


    Black Dragon akunolokia, the outcome is still unknown!


    "MABIS, are you going to watch it?" With a big drink, kylar opened the scene of dragon slaughtering again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    There are three Town magic in the goblin''s tail.


    The law of the goblin, Kailar, had seen it in the battle between the goblin''s tail and the demon''s master. Once, a saint-10 and the second-largest guild of the Fiore kingdom were annihilated.


    The light of the goblin belongs to the regular magic. Although it is a single magic, basically the people who are hit will be destroyed by a blow, and the traces in this world will be erased.


    And the last one is the goblin ball.


    This magic is an extension of domain level magic, belonging to super powerful protection and domain magic.


    This magic has many effects, such as pause the passage of time, the internal time stops, and the outside time is still losing. With this magic, this magic is worthy of the world''s first defense magic, and more functions are basically belong to the "absolute defense" class.


    But Keller knew about this magic in the conversation with maybes. The little girl was very proud to reveal all her details to her.


    Keller absolutely believes that when he does this, the smart little girl will not know what she wants to do.


    Goblin ball, go!


    If we say that the goblin ball can create "absolute defense" to the outside world.


    Then the goblin ball will create a "absolutely unbreakable cage" internally.


    The cage is so solid and absolute. The cage constructed by the attributes of time and space is visualized by magic power on the island. It is almost impossible to break through.


    "You killed me!" Maybes suddenly appears next to Keller and complains loudly.


    Altoria was a little confused, as if she felt something. The huge lion beside her suddenly sneezed, but they were not the tail of the goblin, so they couldn''t see mebes.


    Keller smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The black dragon akunolokia has no sense of urgency to be locked in this super magic.


    In his hundreds of years, he saw the weakness of this magic at a glance. If it was outside, it could only make the magic of the island disappear slowly through time and constant bombardment.


    But since it is in the island, then only need to destroy the island, no magic support of super magic will naturally disappear.


    The black dragon akunolokia landed. Finally, he swept around and gasped gently.


    Because of his length and stature, his every breath was like a strong wind, blowing the nearby smoke and trees gently.


    In the end, his eyes swept around everyone, glanced at Naz and others, and then fixed his eyes on kylar.


    He breathed gently, and a strong corrosive breath came out. It was just a gentle breath.


    He opened his mouth, and a deep, powerful voice came out of his mouth.


    Evil and ghostly, the other party''s voice because of the huge body and incomparably loud, but this loud voice can not let people feel the breath of justice.


    On the contrary, a vigorous evil seems to be brewing in each other''s voice and body.


    All of them were trembling at the cold sound.


    But except for a bunch of useless soldiers.


    To tell you the truth, there is a very different relationship between mages and soldiers.


    Mages are not warriors.


    Although mages have the power to easily annihilate one or more warriors, mages are not warriors.


    They lack a vital thing.


    Will to fight!


    Burning, exuberant and unquenchable will to fight.


    Mages are just mortals with power.


    There are too few mages like ilusa who are born with the will to fight.


    Almost none.


    Soldiers, on the other hand, have honed their fighting will and fighting experience to the extreme through the constant training of many battles. They may not be able to beat mages, but they are stronger in will and body.


    Kailar has always been the warrior of the knight continent as the core of the battle, not the mage of Fiore kingdom here.


    The biggest factor is not that the mages are more loyal.


    In the way of Keller, the loyalty of the people will never be changed until death.


    But Keller did not.


    Kailar didn''t even use the mages as auxiliary arms. He was just constantly pacifying the magicians and letting the magicians who were willing to serve into the crescent Knights'' order, while the mages who were not willing to work tried to comfort them, that is, don''t care about my affairs, and you will live happily.


    And the real backbone is the real soldiers, from the Knights of the mainland.


    In fact, this point is easy to understand.It''s like the difference between a mob and an elite soldier.


    Even if the mob has great power, they will disperse when they encounter a stronger enemy.


    And the real elite soldiers in the face of no matter how they can not defeat the enemy will not have any slightest retreat.


    For example, right now - almost all mages have expressions of surprise and fear, because akunolokia is a dragon.


    In the land of magic, dragon is the pronoun of invincibility.


    This is a hopeless situation. There are already mages looking for a way out. Although they are all mages with devil''s heart, the mages with goblin''s tail are not easy.


    Tarbasa and urutya are on guard, but they look at kylar, far away from them, with a look of hope and hope.


    Others are not able to form combat power, but all the people with the goblin''s tail look at Kellar.


    Because Keller is the most powerful, the highest realm, the most intelligent and the leader among all of them.


    But this character, it seems more and more strange, let people can not see clearly.


    What is really calm is that a group of ordinary people who look like ants and can fight dozens or even hundreds of them.


    This group of ordinary people are wearing thin armor and helmets, holding huge shields like iron, and the spears and daggers that were used only a long time ago


    A dagger, a spear or something


    They have been replaced by bows, crossbows, magic guns and knives.


    Why are people still using it now?


    And the origin of this group of people is also quite strange, this group of muscle expansion, the whole body muscle bulging, like the opening general guy, one or two is just like this.


    This group of guys are almost flesh bumps, everyone can see clearly visible blood vessels and muscle lines on the exposed skin.


    This kind of body with masculine charm obviously makes this group of curtilage mages envy and hate.


    But they are so weird.


    It''s so weird that they know that this group of flesh bumps is wrong, but they can''t tell why they are not right.


    Now that the guild ship of demonic heart is destroyed, most of the mages of demon heart have lost their magic power, and they have begun to want to escape.


    But now, a large group of muscular men are blocking their way.


    The Roman circle array in the northwest, the Macedonian array in the northeast, and the Uruk concave shield array in the due south.


    There are also Camero knights in the gap ready to go, the middle infantry formation, the cross attack of two knights has always been a treasure of war.


    Faced with all this, it is impossible for the devil''s heart to run out.


    They tried to hit the shield wall, but they were either stabbed or cut to the ground by one dagger after another protruding from the shield wall.


    It spoke.


    "You killed a dragon?" In a positive tone, he was speaking interrogative words, which represented the proud and arrogant character of akonolokia.


    It was a failure for him to talk to a human being.


    Although altoria and Keller have the smell of red dragon igunell, but altoria, who is just a warrior, is not taken seriously by akunolokia.


    In its view, altoria is just a lucky woman with dragon blood.


    The real butcher of the dragon is the man in front of him.


    A dragon slayer of the top ten ranks


    Dragon killing


    Such a heroic thing has never happened since he appeared


    Because the dragon has been completely killed by it!!


    "It''s a red dragon..." It sighs gently, the black corrosive gas corrodes a large area of black land on the ground.


    "This kind of familiar feeling, only the Red Dragon King yigunier..." It looks at Keller with reminiscence in its eyes.


    The Red Dragon King, the most destructive guy in the dragon clan, was a good fighter in those years before the dragon family retreated, because he could not chase his dragon.


    Even he can not escape the invasion of time, the corrosion of time


    Is even it dead?


    The world is really lonely.


    "Yes, one dragon, red dragon." Keller gently took altoria''s shoulder and raised her arm. The golden sword in her hand was raised high. "He cut off his head by using a sword."


    "Today, it will cut off your head!" Keller looked at it firmly and firmly.


    The order of war was given.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh ~ ~" the soldiers slapped their shields, and their voices washed away the enemy with the momentum. The black dragon akunolokia looked at the group of human beings in confusion.


    In his view, this group of human beings is not strong, but their fighting will is unprecedented firm.It''s different from the group of human mages who were on the verge of collapse 300 years ago.


    Obviously, they have great power, but they don''t have the will to sacrifice their lives. But this group of human beings is different This group of human beings is full of enthusiasm for fighting and love for life.


    They really love life, so they use their precious life in the most glorious battle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Fourteen years ago, we met the red dragon."


    "Then, we washed our weapons and armor with the blood of the red dragon, and piled up our glory with the body of the red dragon."


    "Today, 14 years later, we met the black dragon."


    "His blood will be flying by our halberds, his body will be hung on the meritorious wall, his teeth will be made into short swords, his horns will be made into long spears, his scales will be made into spearheads, his claws will be made into sword halberds, and all his things will be passed on to your descendants and your princes for generations to come! Gentlemen! Kill the dragon


    Keller raised the sword of breaking the devil in his hand and sent out a declaration of war in a loud voice.


    This is war!


    A war of tens of thousands of people.


    But neither side of the war had any intention of escaping. The Knights raised their spears, the Romans raised their swords, the umas put up shields, and the Macedonians set up spears.


    Step by step, they forced to the dragon''s side, this very stable step-by-step closure is absolutely classic veteran cooperation.


    Even the cavalry, no veteran will start charging when the enemy is still more than 1000 meters away.


    To charge means to consume a lot of strength.


    Strength is how many people you can kill.


    Even cavalry should cherish their horsepower and the sprint distance of a horse. However, no matter how powerful a horse is, it is impossible for a horse to break through dozens after a few hundred meters of sprint, and hundreds of infantry soldiers will jump out of the enemy line.


    Horsepower is a must. Horses will start running after entering the range of the opponent''s bow and arrow, and then sprint for the last 100 meters.


    And the infantry couldn''t.


    Since ancient times, infantry must be the most stable and reliable troops. Their code name is not Xu Rulin, aggressive like fire, moving like wind, but they must be the one who does not move like a mountain!


    Facing the overwhelming cavalry, the catapult, the arrow.


    They will never move like a mountain, as stable as Mount Tai!


    Their stability brings victory, and their stability brings security to friendly forces.


    This is the glory of infantry!


    The Dragon swept his tail with disdain.


    A large number of soldiers were brought down by the huge force, their muscles and bones were broken, their internal organs and ribs were all broken. Human beings could not resist the dragon.


    This is a fact recognized by both the magic and knight continents.


    But man can defeat the dragon.


    Among the eight honors of knights, the first is sacrifice.


    Only by sacrificing ourselves can we save our comrades in arms, and only by sacrificing ourselves can we save our country.


    Only by sacrificing ourselves can we save mankind.


    Human sacrifice is glorious and great.


    Especially for the sake of the sacrifice of others, this shining action of human existence explains why human beings are the overlord of the world, and all other creatures must be subordinated to human beings.


    This is an extremely noble and great act, which is the excellent quality of human scintillation.


    Human beings have bad nature, selfishness, stinginess, and all kinds of quirks and bad minds. They guess everything bad and have a strong dark conjecture about anyone.


    But human history is great.


    Because they are extremely complex individuals and beings.


    They can''t describe a person as "good or bad", "good and evil" and "simple debauchery".


    Human beings are complex individuals. So there are a lot of things that human beings don''t know what kind of choices they will make.


    Soldiers, on the other hand, are human beings who have honed some of their own things to the most extreme.


    They don''t make choices according to human nature. What they choose is glory and enemies!


    No one groaned, no one howled. The battle line was quickly replenished. The wounded and fallen were carried to the rear of the battle line one by one. After only a dozen passes, this group of people had already come to the last side from the front of the battle line, and some people began to settle down properly.


    A glimmer of surprise flashed in akunolokia''s eyes. These ants, like ants, showed the unity and fighting capacity that made the whole magic Empire blush.


    The first Romans have come to the black dragon.


    Faced with this monster covered with black steel, they were not afraid or surprised at all, nor did they have any depressing idea that "this kind of steel, this defense, they can''t destroy.".


    He raised his hand and slashed at akunolokia with a bronze dagger that was very backward in smelting technology.


    Without the slightest fear, they have a very strong shot.


    Although the smelting technology is very backward, bronze still reflects the reason why he was able to dominate the pre human bronze weapon age.


    The heavy and heavy bronze dagger was swung by the muscles and cut on the black dragon''s body, and then a fierce spark came out.The sparks are the sparks of a sharp bronze sword cutting into the scales of akunolokia.


    If it''s just a spark, maybe it''s nothing.


    But akunolokia''s claws, scales, legs, one by one, burst out of sparks, which represented the will to fight, which really shocked the goblin''s tails.


    Even if this group of soldiers is worthy of admiration, it is just the enemy to akunolokia.


    He was tired of playing the game of scale and anger with the group of mole ants. He suddenly expanded his wings and wanted to fly high.


    "Don''t let him fly!"


    Even inside the goblin ball, there is a height of about 100 meters. This high altitude basically belongs to the absolute realm of the dragon. No one can attack the Dragon at such a high place.


    With a sudden wave of his hand, kylar''s chains appeared in mid air, one by one, around akunolokia''s hands, feet, wings, tail, neck, head, all wrapped up layer by layer.


    Acunologia suddenly lost her support and her balance.


    "Right now." Keller burst into a drink.


    After him, more than 500 beautiful girls disappeared in the same place.


    And with them, there''s Keller''s chain.


    When acunologia suddenly fell down.


    They did.


    Like a dense honeycomb, numerous sparks appeared on akunolokia''s body in an instant, which was the brilliant fireworks brought by the violent friction. Although theoretically the same as the bronze sword just now, in terms of physical strike effect, it caused a huge wound to akunolokia.


    Keller''s plan worked!


    The big swords are the real dragon killers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    What is the function of big sword?


    Kill the dragon.


    At the beginning, they did not exist for the purpose of killing demons.


    From the beginning to the end, they are designed to kill the dragon.


    Their speed is to avoid the dragon''s claws, their strength is to break the dragon''s defense, their big sword is to cut through the dragon''s scales, and then the demonization is to burst out the power to kill the dragon.


    They were designed to kill dragons, and now dragons meet their natural enemies.


    At the beginning, the design idea of big swords was "violence breaking defense".


    Different from the magic power of the mages, most of the dragon scale magic free magic, so when the magic doesn''t work, the natural focus is on the development of the body.


    And the big swords are the ultimate works of physical development.


    Although they can''t adapt to the battlefield, they can be used as assault vanguards at most, which may not be as effective as knights, but their individual combat power is undoubtedly superior. The embodiment of this kind of individual combat power is invincible.


    In terms of personal bravery, no one can be better than them.


    So when they started to cooperate, they were invincible.


    Sparks, blood, splashes.


    Akunolokia began to get hurt, and it landed on the ground and roared in a huge roar.


    He was hurt, blood was splashing, he was angry, so he wanted to kill!


    He raised his paw and crushed two or three Roman men on the ground to pieces, but it could not cover his weakness.


    Several big swords were on his body, on his back, on his wings, on his tail, on his claws and on his feet. Maybe their swords were just as hard as his scales, but their swords could be easily waved thousands of times.


    His scales can only withstand a hundred attacks at most.


    In terms of akunolokia''s figure, big swords are just mosquitoes. At most, they are bigger flies. But when such a group of mosquitoes and flies surround you and constantly make scars and blood marks on your body, Buddha will be angry!


    As akunolokia roars in anger, flapping his wings and flying away from the obnoxious group of humans, Keller screams.


    "Beowulf!! On the iron anchor So he cried, and the muscular Beowulf climbed up from the harbor, naked, and he dropped his clothes to lift the huge anchor.


    Anchor is a kind of ballast, weighing more than 100 Jin, and a huge chain is extremely strong. It is the ultimate weapon for a ship to stop steadily in the storm.


    After Beowulf took it off the ship, it was a big killer. The heavy iron ship anchor higher than human represents the highest smelting technology in Knight land.


    Beowulf is one of the Tauren. Nine cows are not enough for him. Although I don''t believe that there is such a man when I read his biography. After all, Chinese literati are famous for exaggerating descriptions and adulterating private goods in historical records. But it is really shocking that such a bull man appears in front of himself.


    As for martial arts, Beowulf can''t even rank in the top five of the round table knights. Gawain can cut his head off with one hand. But when it comes to the power of attacking array, Beowulf is hard to handle.


    Beowulf waved the huge iron chain with thousands of pounds. The iron chain which was thicker than ordinary people''s thighs was like a child''s toy. He roared and threw the iron chain on akunolokia''s neck. The barb of the anchor jammed the chain, and akunolokia imitated it Buddha''s quilt is covered with an iron collar, which is very ugly.


    Akunolokia growled, angry to break the chain.


    But this is not only wrought iron, but also added carbon, carbon molecular density is very high, hardness bar, one bite down almost did not break their teeth.


    But his power is absolutely superior to that of human beings.


    Beowulf wanted to pull akunolokia down with his own strength, but he underestimated the power of akunolokia. He was dragged by the lift of akunolokia and ran to the center of the field. He knocked down many soldiers and roared loudly.


    He looked like he wanted to compete with akunolokia, but kylar couldn''t let him go that wayward.


    "Help him! Brave man! Give him a hand Exclaimed Keller.


    The black dragon demon immune is very high, although Kailar''s chain is strong, but the effect on the other side is not enough immediate.


    But after adding the physical chain, the black dragon akunolokia could not break the chain at once, and the situation changed.


    "Brave man, go up and help him!" In Latin and Greek, Keller exclaimed, except for the Celtic language, which was spoken by almost everyone on the continent.


    He refers to the top of the army.


    In the army, the strong are respected. Basically, bravery represents everything, status, strength, respect and responsibility.Before the armed forces, the whole army is basically full of discipline.


    We are willing to believe people who are better than themselves, because in the army, those who follow the strong will win and live.


    And the strong are everywhere in the army!


    The Romans, the camelos, the uruks, the Macedonians.


    From time to time a brave man rushed forward and seized the chain.


    Like Beowulf, they took off their clothes, armor and burden naked and bare. Only when they just came to this world, their strength was fully exerted.


    They''re like a bunch of monsters.


    Goblin''s tail has never seen such a bold and wild man, they are born fighters, they fight with everything.


    They are not afraid of acunologia at all, they are not afraid of magicians, they are not afraid of anything.


    They are fighters, warriors, warriors!


    Thirty strong soldiers grabbed the chain naked and captured the dragon.


    Kellerton was very excited.


    Unlike igunell, who had a lot of luck at that time, he had not fought with humans for a long time.


    In the land of knights, no one could defeat it or even hurt its existence for a long time. Therefore, it did not fly at all. When it wanted to fly, it could not fly. When it thought that no one could hurt itself, altoria''s sword had cut off its head like a red knife cutting butter.


    But akunolokia, the black dragon, would never make such a mistake.


    He is a monster who has been fighting for 300 years and is still fighting against human beings. His fighting experience is better than anyone else.


    Akunolokia always wanted to fly after the goblin ball rose, but kylar never let it go.


    It''s a battle between combat experience, intelligence and the brain.


    Akunolokia''s experience is his magic weapon, and Keller''s wisdom is the cornerstone of his victory.


    It''s a battle of experience and wisdom.


    This is not the war of Keller. Akunolokia''s powerful magic immunity makes most of his magic meaningless. The opponent is the dark attribute. The stubborn and firm nature of Kailar''s light attribute also makes akunolokia immune to most of his magic. This is not the war of Kellar.


    This is Kellar''s war! Only in the presence of Keller, the human side has a chance to win. Only Kailar, can they win!


    No matter who it is, everyone believes in it. And Keller, there was no retreat.


    All of us are exerting our own strength and striving to defeat the black dragon. No one can be lazy or shrink back.


    For the first time, the goblin''s tail was moved by the will to fight.


    No matter what they encounter, no matter how, they will not admit defeat and do not flinch, which has really moved the goblin''s tails. This is not a treat, it is not the same as the spirit''s tail, the atmosphere of the home.


    But a real, do things, do things, dare to do, dare to do the atmosphere, which is completely different from the goblin tail.


    Seeing that the black dragon akunolokia kept flapping its wings, but more than 30 strong men caught hold of the iron chain and couldn''t fly, he nodded to himself.


    It''s time!


    "Denise! You go. " Several people who did not move from the beginning to the end were standing behind him. They were quietly, quietly, like poisonous snakes in a cave. They let the swords rush up one wave after another, and they only left scars on akunolokia, but they could not kill him.


    They just wait.


    "Brother, I''m hungry." Jiao Di Di Di''s voice, appears to be very hungry appearance, but hears this sound all people''s creeps.


    "Wait a minute." Said Keller softly.


    She wants to eat Dragon


    The sword was designed to deal with the existence of dragons.


    Even if demonized, even after awakening, their hunting for human beings is nothing more than eating human viscera, which is because human viscera is rich in trace elements and nutrition, and they are salivating for the meat of Keller because it has great nutrition.


    And in fact, their real food, not anything else, is the Dragon


    "Wait a minute, prisia." Keller shook his head gently.


    "Not yet."


    "Well Brother. " Prisia said softly.


    When Denisa rushed behind akunolokia and cut off one of its wings with a sword, everyone knew that the dust had settled and akunolokia was dead.


    The black dragon is dead.


    The death of the dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The Phoenix on the ground is not as good as the chicken.


    The landing dragon is not as good as a dog.


    Akunolokia''s head, which was bound up with numerous anchors of a large ship, sprayed dragon breath everywhere. However, denissa was also able to seriously injure her. Once she breathed, Denise would cut off her other wing.


    On the third puff, akunolokia did not move again, for Denise had cut off his toes, and if he continued, he would have left nine toes, and he had eight fingers on his claws!


    It is almost impossible for akunolokia to break away from the real anchor by his own physical strength without inertia.


    Besides, what can it do without wings?


    Suddenly, there was a voice that made akunolokia''s hair stand on end.


    A naked little girl, with its huge wings, chewed and ate its wings. Although she was only 1.4 meters tall, she was extremely petite, but she had a pair of good teeth. The little girl who chewed and swallowed its wings did not show a smile to it.


    Akunolokia''s hair is standing up. Dragons have no natural enemies.


    Dragons are at the top of the food chain from birth.


    It''s totally different from the top of a human weapon.


    Tigers are the top predators of forests, lions are top predators of grasslands, goshawks are top predators of plateau, and giant dragons are top predators of the whole food chain. They have no natural enemies and no worries. The powerful magic of human beings is just tickling them. Their hunting for human beings is purely because there are too many and troublesome creatures like human beings A little bit.


    Just as humans hate more mice and more locusts than they do, this kind of hate is subconscious and inevitable. In the face of vitality and reproductive capacity, any race that "claims to be strong" always has the sense of high position that the strong teases the weak when facing the vitality and reproductive ability even stronger than them.


    Cats sometimes catch mice just for fun.


    The dragon''s killing of human beings is simply because it thinks that human reproduction is too fast and too eye-catching.


    Human beings are the toys. If they die, it doesn''t matter. Human beings can''t do any harm to them. Even the strongest human beings, the St. 10 just makes the adult dragon feel tricky, not "defeated, killed".


    When human beings gathered a lot of fighting power to fight back, a large number of weapons began to fight, and the Dragon began to fall and die, the dragon finally began to face up to the war potential of the human race.


    Instead, there is a real all-out war.


    This kind of war is based on the pure disappearance of a certain race, a violent conflict between the two races.


    The result of this conflict is the collapse of the magic Empire and the disappearance of the dragon.


    Kuno is out of the high food chain.


    But even this beast has a higher intelligence than most human beings - otherwise, he would not have stood out among the many dragon exterminators.


    Its excellence is in various aspects, but when it sees that other people are turning a blind eye to the girl''s behavior, or even some evasion, it knows that this girl is absolutely alien. She is not an ordinary person, nor a human being, or even a higher-level predator. She may have eaten people on weekdays, so human beings turn a blind eye to her behavior, because of this The truth is simple - eating dragons is better than eating people. They don''t want to be eaten by her.


    A little bit desperate for this little girl, aloya?!


    Higher predators?


    Other people don''t understand. They only know that the girl who shows greedy expression to them from time to time is not interested in their dry food.


    They are dry food!


    So in this great fleet, there may be some who boast bravery and disobey the orders of altoria, but no one dares to shout at the little girl.


    The appearance of the little girl now let them know that their feelings along the way are not wrong. If they really dare to yell at the little girl, they will be eaten clean on the way.


    "Arrange for the wounded, treat the companions, sum up the enemy and self, and arrest all the tattooed people." "The people in that camp don''t care about it. I know them. They belong to the neutral camp for the time being."


    The neutral camp refers to the silver Empire at the time of the war between camelo and Rome, and the kingdom of Uruk when Rome and Macedonian were at war.


    We all have experience in this area. Naturally, we know what a neutral camp is. Naturally, we begin to divide and sort out the prisoners and the wounded.


    Soon there was a lot of noise over there.


    The other two purgatory seven family members are still S-level magicians. Even if the devil''s heart breaks down and the source of magic is gone, their own cultivation is still there. Facing this group of ordinary people and muscle men, it is a shame to catch themselves. Suddenly, there is a riot. Several Macedonian warriors are killed by them, which makes Kailar very angry.The sword is now equivalent to the discipline army. It has been used as a hand and foot of Kailar. Kailar is not happy, so naturally he has to deal with it.


    Although the swordsmen were amazing in the face of the black dragon, the mages were holding the big sword girls with their own reserve and pride.


    Since leaving the organization, kylar has given them endless care. She is afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand. She is just like princesses.


    The elder brother and the elder sister are all around the manor as if the elder sister and the elder sister are at home.


    But when have they ever met the injustice of being trampled on with pride?


    The conflict broke out fiercely, but Kailar did not have any intention to attack. For the swordsmen, the mages were just weak scholars, which was not worth mentioning. The magic couldn''t hit the target. However powerful it was, it was empty talk.


    But these mages can''t see the form clearly. Now the scene is already a battlefield. If you die, you will die.


    No matter how many people die on the battlefield, they are "killed in battle" and have nothing to do with killing.


    When all the dust settled, the goblin''s tails began to tense.


    These foreigners Not from the kingdom of Fiore!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    I can''t write anymore Today, I''m so busy with new year''s Eve dinner that I don''t have time to write. The finished copy is around February 5. Now, I''ll stop for a while. I''m so tired For 29 days, 5000 words a day, 15000, 150000 a day I''m so tired Although the starting point has a spring festival reward of millions of league leaders, the author is not willing to ask for it. Let''s have a good year together. Happy new year. I wish you all happiness in the year of the horse. I hope you will have money immediately, have a sister and have success immediately.


    So I''m going to have a rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

So, gentlemen, keep the recommendation tickets, let''s have a high wind in February.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Your Highness, two women are looking for you." Some swordsmen came to report that they belonged to the pro guard of Kellar. In some aspects, they were obviously more handy than other soldiers. More importantly, they were stronger in individual strength.


    That''s enough.


    They began to take charge of security and camp management, and the stronger sword was sent to take care of akunolokia.


    And now the big swords have come to report.


    Kylar is actually very busy.


    The leaders of the Romans and Macedonians came to meet with kylar one or two. Naturally, he had to treat them well and arrange them to set up camp and camp. He knew everything about the island, so he had to arrange all the people to be stationed here first.


    He turned a deaf ear to MABIS''s complaints, and Keller was very independent and free to control everyone.


    A steady stream of spears and shields were unloaded from the ship, and there were many things about Keller, which, of course, did not have to end with him.


    If someone wants to report him through, it must be uruthia and tabasa.


    Keller nodded. "Let them come."


    "Kay." Tarbasa nodded directly to kylar, and then came behind him.


    This is her duty as a personal guard, but her move made more than a dozen swords cut at the same time.


    As carer''s elder bodyguards, they have been guarding her for more than ten years. They are really upset that this little girl has robbed them of their jobs.


    "All right, all right." "Don''t eat a little girl''s vinegar," Keller said with a smile and a wave of his hand Several swordsmen turned red at the same time, then stepped back and bowed gently to express their apology.


    He said, "don''t attack anyone who has the same badge as he does." Then this group of fierce fighters, even the Dragon dare to attack the guys, the goblin tail of the guys.


    However, although the soldiers who forced back the goblin''s tail hated the goblin''s tail, after all, they were the subordinates of Keller, and they did not make any attacks, so the two sides were at peace.


    They came not on behalf of the goblin''s tail, but on their own.


    Uruthia is the woman who knows Keller''s plans, and she knows these things, so she is not surprised.


    But tabasa is even more indifferent to these, what position is kylar, who he is, where he is, totally regardless of tabasa''s affairs, tabasa just wants to be by Keller''s side.


    That''s all.


    "Well, we haven''t sorted out the problems for the time being. You should follow me first. After tomorrow, we will start to allocate units." Urutiana and tabasa, the two core, can be believed that the top ten of the saint is absolutely impossible to gather together, together with several other generals to form a team attack.


    It''s the top ten of the goblin''s tail There was a haze in his mind. The three Saint Eliza, kildas and Makarov refused to obey the dispatch of Kailar. This problem was still very serious.


    "Well, MABIS, if I want to coerce Makarov, how can he be obedient? Kill all the goblin''s tails? " Kylar murmured thoughtfully.


    On the side of mabiston, his hair stood on end. He said that he would do it absolutely. He didn''t have any hesitation and hesitation when he hunted the dragon. That was his unswerving determination to cut the black dragon under the sword even after all his fighting efforts.


    In the face of this perseverance, Keller will not allow anything to hinder his progress. Even the tail of the goblin, he will definitely be destroyed.


    Of course, she could see the power of Keller, tabasa and urutia. She did not know that Keller was still lurking in the magic Council of her own. Only by virtue of the current combat effectiveness and army, they were enough to threaten the survival of the tail of the goblin.


    No matter how beautiful the tail of the goblin is, what it boasts is powerful. It is just a guild. The people in it are just ordinary people and ordinary people.


    As I said before, they lack a willpower and an awareness.


    A kind of "warrior" consciousness.


    They don''t have any fighting will at all. Except for "protecting trade unions" and "protecting families", which are the closest thing to human instinct, they are not hardened soldiers.


    Their experience is only for Warcraft in the wild.


    All the skills of real soldiers are aimed at human beings, and all their combat experience is used for human beings.


    They are war machines, killing machines, and the tail of goblins is just the most common magician.


    Human beings with power It means them.


    They are not heroes, not saviors, they can only control themselves, and let them dominate others will make them at a loss.Kylar is a guy who can dominate a country and hundreds of millions of people. He will never stop because of the obstruction of dozens of people in a guild.


    At that moment, MABIS realized that the gap between the two sides was so huge that it could not be filled.


    Either the goblin''s tail is destroyed or the goblin''s tail is compromised. This is not a multiple choice question for Keller, it is a multiple choice question for the goblin''s tail.


    She turned pale at the thought of this, and flew towards the tail camp of the goblin.


    "You are not allowed to touch the tail of the goblin." MABIS called to Keller in the air.


    "It depends on the choice of the goblin''s tail." Keller shrugged his shoulders gently, without any urgency or depression. He was using mebes.


    Maybes can only be seen by people with goblin''s tail. In other words, she is the tail of a goblin, which is the reason why he sends the soldiers out at ease. The people with goblin''s tail are all kind-hearted people. Even lakthas is also arrogant and not bad in nature, so he can let them take over the whole island, even in the war Technically speaking, it is foolish to place hope on the kindness and kindness of the enemy, but in terms of intelligence that knows himself and that of the enemy, Keller, who has the priority of absolute intelligence, has nothing to be picky about.


    The arrival of kieldas made the goblin''s tail have a backbone quickly. The departure of Keller and the "betrayal" in a sense have been clear before Keller has communicated with them, and now the return of kirdas quickly makes the goblin''s tail find the backbone.


    "Did he leave after treating the president? No reply now? " Asked kildas.


    "Well, yes." Lucy said that she vaguely felt there was a connection, but she couldn''t find a connection through her own experience.


    She doesn''t feel that Keller has betrayed her, but the subtle omen brought by her lack of contact has blocked her heart. She is not afraid of Keller''s attack, but feels that losing such a companion and "boyfriend" is really a disappointment.


    She was probably in the same mood as when Annette and Keller had parted.


    "Then it''s OK." Although he was quite disturbed by the fact that Keller had taken away urutia and tabasa at the same time, kildas still comforted other people. He did not lie. The main reason was that Keller did not show hostility. He only showed that "the army is more familiar with him than the tail of a goblin", or that he was more intimate.


    There is no fundamental conflict of positions between the two sides.


    Different from the devil heart, the devil''s heart first stands for the conflict between the dark guild and the light guild, and the second is the destruction of the tail of the elf and the goblin. However, the other side does not seem to have such a plan. Since there is no such plan, the contradiction between the two sides can not be sharp. What''s more, kalar, urutia and tabasa are all the tail of the goblin No matter how, I will read a little incense fire?!


    Therefore, under the pacification of kildas, the people of the goblin''s tail soon began to cook and tidy up the wounded. When they lost kylar, they suddenly found that bandaging was so troublesome.


    One night later, when Makarov slowly groaned and opened his eyes, two magic ships carrying more than 10000 demon guides'' armor and two thousand crescent Knights'' order slowly sailed into the harbor of the goblin''s tail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Unexpectedly, at the first time, Kailar''s order was not to change the guide armor, but to carry out large-scale literacy science popularization.


    These three thousand crescent knights are the mentors of the knights in mainland China.


    In fact, this is part of Keller''s plan.


    In order to let the warriors of Knight land integrate into the whole magic land as soon as possible, the crescent Knights brought by Keller are not only combat effectiveness.


    Don''t underestimate this group of soldiers.


    At present, all the core soldiers in the whole continent, except for Camero''s infantry troops, belong to the ranks of "Gao Fu Shuai". They don''t have a hundred and eight kilometers of land at home. They are also the most educated people in the world.


    To tell you the truth, although the development of science and technology lags behind the magic land, in terms of civilization, Knight land is not inferior to magic land.


    Civilization does not depend on the strength of force and the development of science and technology, but on all aspects of culture, per capita quality, happiness index and so on.


    On the other side of the knightly continent, three different academic holy places, Rome, Greece and Camelot, brought about academic integration and collision, and the sparks of civilization burst out. It was just like a cultural feast, which was racing at a speed of thousands of miles every day.


    The huge cultural accumulation on the other side of the Knights'' mainland is definitely relatively average here.


    Both sides have similar cultural details. They are the mainland evolved from a big country with a history of hundreds of years. On the other side of the knight mainland, a large number of middle class represent the "aristocrats". In addition to the "face saving" attribute, they also have a very important thing - pay attention to education.


    Although in the records of western literary masters, most of the aristocratic protagonists are ignorant, fleeing home and getting romantic love, but in fact, the noble''s attention to education is absolutely the origin of modern western famous schools.


    This kind of attention to education style has caused the rich and handsome people''s character of being literate and martial arts? That''s a joke, musical instrument? At least one! Literature? How can you find other noble beauties without literature? Martial arts? No doubt, martial arts and meritorious deeds are indispensable for the glory of the family.


    Even some of the knights would write little poems, poems.


    A large part of the works of bards are found in their mouths, and Keller has basically belonged to this class. In this era of slow information transmission, many works naturally become the works of bards. If not, Keller is not only the ruler, but also the power holder, but also famous in the whole continent If it is quite large, his songs may not escape the fate of being "Shanzhai".


    And they are also familiar with the two main languages of the continent: Greek and Latin - and, more recently, Celtic.


    This change, of course, was brought about by Keller.


    And their knowledge level is high, what they bring is obviously more convenient things.


    For example, learning another foreign language.


    The language of magic land is unified.


    They are a people of the same race as the adherents and successors of the "magic Empire". They don''t have a name for their own language - it''s as if the Chinese did not have a specific name for their own language before they recognized foreigners.


    What''s more, there are dialects and local accents in different regions, which makes people in magic land generally judge "where the accent is" rather than "where is the language" for one person.


    So how to locate the language of magic land, Keller easily settled the language: magic language.


    This magic language was taught by crescent knights, and the first pronunciation was started. Keller created the phonetic symbols, which can bring about a large number of miracles to recognize words at one time.


    After two days, the Knights began to talk to the goblin''s tails, which surprised the goblin''s tails, but with it came anxiety.


    It''s been three days, and acunologia has been eaten clean in three days of howling.


    Nazi repeatedly wanted to ask Kailar about the situation from the past, but he never went to the other side''s camp for 20 meters. The gap between the two sides is too big. The destructive power of the Dragon lies in its body and fire. However, facing the combination of shield and experienced soldiers, Naz can''t resist the siege of so many well-trained soldiers on the other side.


    What''s more, even though Nazi''s destructive power is strong, he is undoubtedly the level of street fighting in terms of martial arts. Even though natz''s physical fitness is higher, he is almost removed by the other party''s throat lock, capture and shopping. Although he soon burst into flames and was beaten back with a wooden stick, Nazi still can''t directly attack the barracks If you go too far, the next big sword will appear, and then you will usually use the body of the sword to beat natz out.


    The speed, strength and physical strength of these swords, which are used to transform them into hunting dragons, have basically exceeded the limit of human beings by several times. However, Nazi has not yet become a dragon. Even if he is a dragon now, he can''t get any benefits when facing the swords.As a result, natz was beaten for two days, and he didn''t have much energy.


    What was the point of this? Not even the kailars could see it, and Naz''s anger and enthusiasm slowly faded away.


    Naz stopped making a fuss, but the other side leaned over.


    To tell you the truth, whether they are romantic Romans, warm and gentlemanly Celts (Scottish music is very famous) or passionate Macedonians, they are basically sentimental in the class of high rich and handsome. Unlike Kellar, who can be responsible for everyone and handle the relationship between all people, they use their charm to attack a girl, pull out It is not uncommon for birds to leave.


    This is the unique nature of Westerners. They are free and loose. More importantly, they have money and do not have the sense of responsibility. They think that happiness and happiness are both sides. You have enjoyed them. So where does my responsibility come from?


    Therefore, the matter of bird plucking and not recognizing human beings seems to be ridiculous and disgusting in the East, which has not been a matter since ancient times in the West.


    And Keller, a gentle man who is tender to all women, stands out from the crowd.


    This kind of good man does not rob at this time, and will never be in the future.


    That kind of temperament that is out of tune with the times and Western men makes all the women notice this all at once.


    Unlike elusha, who is still worried about Gerald, Lucy, reby and others show their feelings for Keller without hesitation.


    But now they are surrounded by a group of romantic knights, mainland soldiers, using that harsh magic language to courtship, Lucy and others are not a show of color, on the contrary, several knights were beaten by elusha.


    These knights were beaten, but caused a large group of soldiers to laugh, rather than revenge, which can not help but let the goblin tail some surprise.


    Generally speaking, according to the custom of the army, it is to protect the calf - these soldiers, I can fight, you can''t fight.


    This kind of domineering, local mountain thinking has always been the reason why the army is united and close.


    It''s really strange that this group of well-trained and United soldiers does not have this kind of hegemonic solidarity.


    This, of course, is the funny result of different factions facing the grievances received by others.


    This group of knights are still men, but they become polite in the face of elusha''s beating. They are completely different from those who used to move their hands, whistle, flirt and tease. They become gentlemanly after being beaten.


    Are all these people in need of beating.


    In the heart can not help but raised this idea of the goblin''s tail, but still waiting for the knight mainland side of the largest scale of a change of clothes.


    It''s easy to say, but in fact, according to the technology from scratch on the knight''s mainland, imitation is totally unrealistic. The simplest way is to directly rely on the manufacturing system of Fiore kingdom to plunder and invade neighboring countries.


    Exploitation and plunder are the two most naked and direct plunder of interests, but under the cover of modern society, the former is covered with tenderness, while the latter is full of more naked and bloody things.


    In any case, a massive makeover is finally underway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Makarov''s body recovered very quickly. In the morning of the third day, he had opened his eyes slowly. Makarov''s soberness greatly inspired the goblin''s tails. All of a sudden, the crowd was excited.


    It may be very indignant, but if you calculate carefully, except that Kailar ignores them and doesn''t explain to them, there is nothing Kailar can do to them. Even if he helps them to deal with the black dragon, he asks with a close heart that their fighting capacity at that time can''t determine the black dragon.


    Dragon''s magic resistance and physical resistance are not of the same level at all.


    The magic resistance of the dragon clan is incomparable. It exists purely for the purpose of killing the magician. With the tail of the goblin, the fighting power of the rest is not enough for the black dragon to chew.


    It is not realistic to join the three players of Keller, urutiana and tabasa.


    The maximum radius is eight Liang, but the boys under my hand are expected to die almost the same.


    On this point, Makarov would like to thank Keller, but he is very angry that he is so indifferent.


    In his opinion, Keller may be the most likely to take over, or protect the goblin''s tail after his death, but he now abandons the goblin''s tail and instead focuses on a group of soldiers.


    To tell you the truth, he has always supported him. He even built him as a successor and guardian, and put him on the throne of the speaker. Of course, this is the unique factor of protecting the tail of a goblin. But if Kailar was not excellent and promising, Makarov would not waste his political resources ¡ª¡ªIt''s less expensive to use this thing once.


    And his strong support for Keller is just for peace this time. It''s hard to feel betrayed. However, if we really want to count it, it''s a great favor for him to protect the tail of the goblin, but it doesn''t hurt the skin. On the contrary, it makes people feel less deeply.


    It''s obvious that this is the case with all human beings. Human beings are cheap bones.


    There is no reason for Makarov''s anger, but on the subjective consciousness, Makarov is still a little angry.


    He sat on the ground, his body became very huge, patted the mountain with his big hands, and exclaimed, "where''s kylar? Where''s kylar! Tell kylar to come out to see me


    Makarov made a huge noise, which immediately caused the tension of all the soldiers.


    The most nervous is the big sword.


    They are deeply concerned about Kailar, and they are extremely unfamiliar with the strange magic world. Because of the tension caused by this kind of intelligence error, the swordsmen suddenly come to the tail camp of the goblin one by one, pulling out their swords and pulling out their scabbards. The atmosphere is very tense.


    Makarov has never seen the power of the big swords, but others have. Many people are very nervous when facing the fierce swords.


    The magic is ready to go, and the scene is tense.


    However, Makarov didn''t realize it. He opened his mouth and asked Kailar to come out. The huge roar made many people dizzy.


    He did not pay attention to the sword or soldiers, because this is the pride of the ten saints, and there is only one set of pride in the heart of the ten saints.


    Facing Makarov''s voice.


    After ten minutes, Keller slowly brings several beautiful girls to Makarov.


    From the barracks came out of the kylar around the girl can not help but let Makarov in the heart of the dark scold a playboy.


    Two altoria, one with white hair and black silk, a Black Gothic skirt with lace edge, looks very beautiful.


    The other is blonde and white silk, wearing a white war dress, which is majestic and sassy, beautiful and pure.


    Black charming and evil, white pure and upright, just like two parallel lotus general intoxication, beautiful can''t square things.


    The four beauties behind him were denissa, a tall, wavy blonde, enili, a slender, straight, black, straight woman like urutia, and a short haired Lori, like tabasa.


    It can be said that there is no shortage of beautiful women around him. For example, Lucy is full of passion, and reby is elegant and quiet. Basically, there are all kinds of beauties around him. Only Keller can pay attention to the beauty and charm of these beauties except their faces.


    Now that there are so many different beauties around Keller, it''s amazing that besides their faces and bodies, their temperament and charm are also very important.


    "Why are you so angry, Makarov." Keller raised his head, looked at the towering giant, and asked in a calm voice.


    That kind of righteous tone, on the contrary, calmed Makarov''s fury.


    He slowly turned into a short, thin old man, turned his back, looked at Keller, and asked, "why do you do this?"


    Keller sat down in front of him with a smile, crossed her legs, and asked with a clever smile, "what do you mean?"


    "Why do you do this to the goblin''s tail?" Makarov asked in a loud voice, his eyes wide open and his eyes fixed on Keller.Denise and Nelly''s eyebrows rose at once, and they all stepped forward.


    Keller gently waved his hand: "respect the old man, and the other side is strong. Let''s make it clear first."


    Both of them stepped back a step. At this time, Makarov found that they had a big sword in their hands, and the big sword behind them had already appeared in their hands.


    The two men who stepped back put their swords back into the scabbard and looked at Makarov.


    "Well." Makarov looked at them for a moment. He was puzzled. When they pulled out their swords, he didn''t find out.


    I believe Keller didn''t either. He just waved back the advancing women, not the attacking ones.


    If they are just attacking, then even if he is the saint ten, there is absolutely no time to launch the defense shield.


    What''s going on, these girls.


    Wearing uniform clothes, carrying a unified sword, with a unified indifference on the face, with a unified beauty and beauty.


    These girls are like copies carved out of a mold.


    Although there are high and low among them, they are like the same person, standing in a row like a clone, which is chilling.


    "Well, just talk about them. What''s the matter with them?" In Makarov''s words, they not only refer to the big sword, but also refer to the endless and majestic soldiers behind Keller.


    What he wanted to say to Keller was not only the tail of the goblin, but also the millions of people in the kingdom of Fiore. What''s the matter with the people behind you and the soldiers behind you? What''s the matter with you? Who the hell are you? What do you want to do in Fiore?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    The two Queen''s majesty, who are like pintielian, look up at Makarov with pride and don''t speak.


    Kylar looked at Makarov with a smile. He did not get angry or angry with him. Instead, he gave a gentle smile: "well, while everyone has time today, let''s make this matter clear."


    "Everybody, come out and listen." Kylar called to the goblin''s tail in the camp.


    The goblin''s tail camp and the warriors'' camp are two different concepts.


    The soldiers'' first choice of camp is very characteristic.


    There must be a slope to prevent the enemy from rushing up easily, and then close to the water source. Although the port has been occupied by them, it is also necessary to prevent foreign enemies from invading the sea, and even to set up beacon towers on the opposite mountain top, and arrange several people to look at the sea from time to time.


    A few days ago, when the crescent Knights of Fiore Kingdom arrived, there was no small problem.


    After all, the fire of the beacon tower brought about the invasion of the enemy, and the two magic power ships were really frightening - there was an irreversible gap between the ships that relied on wind power of about 15 knots on average and those without sails with 30 knots of power.


    Before Keller explains, it''s no joke that the crossbows on both sides are pulled out.


    In addition, most of the wood with thick arms needs to be cut into double pointed points, which are formed after the volcano is baked to increase hardness. This kind of horse resister created by Keller can effectively resist the charge of cavalry and infantry. For Macedonian infantry, it is a magic weapon - it can not only be used as a hedgehog to resist cavalry infantry, but also a natural one The "gun rack" is 4-5 meters long with a thick arm. The head of the spear is moving like a wave, and it continuously stabs and kills the enemy.


    It''s a genius idea.


    When the idea came out, many Macedonians who were not convinced by Kailar were immediately convinced.


    All of them have experienced many battles. The so-called "hard mouth" can''t live on the battlefield. The only thing that can really survive is courage, bravery, experience and sharper weapons in their hands.


    And Keller provided sharper weapons, so the soldiers admired him.


    There are only a few ways to be respected by soldiers - better than them, smarter than them, or both.


    And Keller is the last one.


    The goblin''s tail camp is not.


    They''re all kind of "wild living" or "outing" tents.


    There are many people living in the huge tent, and the tent is soft and scattered. It only needs a charge to separate them and annihilate them.


    To tell you the truth, the Knights seem to have come to chat up, but in fact they haven''t, and the goblin''s tails are in their hearts.


    Everyone has his own pride, and the pride of Knight mainland people is his own force.


    If it was not for the orders and prohibitions, all of them were elite. Kailar was very dignified and could not invade. This group of soldiers who had been at sea for a year might have done something like rape.


    Just as the Knights are proud of themselves and do not make any offensive actions, but actually look down on the goblin''s tails, the goblin''s tails do not look up to the Knights.


    As a matter of fact, for magicians, although they don''t usually show it, they have the psychological advantage for the common people.


    They will not show it, but the superior attitude of "protectors" is revealed from their attitude and behavior.


    Ordinary people can''t see it. Can''t Keller see it?


    So if you put two self-supporting groups together, there will definitely be conflicts. Keller doesn''t want them to clash.


    Because after the conflict, kylar will be on the side of the soldiers.


    The goblin''s tail will be suppressed by force.


    And Keller was not ungrateful and wanted to revenge the hand that feeds him. Naturally, this kind of conflict would not happen.


    He is here today to set down the rules, so that the tail of the goblin thoroughly submit.


    There is no time to delay this matter. If we do not submit, the future conflict can only be ended by the total annihilation of one party.


    Obviously, the Cavalier army with Keller is absolutely impossible to lose.


    The tail of the dead goblin is not power, and it may even consume a part of the strength of Keller, so Keller will never allow that to happen.


    Now is a good time to make everything clear. Keller sat on the ground with a king''s spirit, and seemed very calm.


    The goblin''s tails slowly come out of the tent, forming a circle and looking at Keller.


    Keller''s eyes pass through the faces of elusha, kildas and laxas, and then Lucy, kana and others


    With a smile, he just gazed at Makarov, and a series of sparks came out of their eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified."We are here to take revenge." Said Keller softly.


    "From another continent, vengeance against the whole land of magic." Said Keller softly.


    For him, of course.


    Vengeance ended long ago when the organization was destroyed, and the next thing was to plunder pure interests and copy technology.


    However, it is just as if two countries must start a war with a small matter as the lead. The introduction of World War I was an assassination, but it was actually a great reshuffle of the interests of the entire European continent. In the Second World War, the struggle for interests was announced in a naked and ugly way.


    As a classical and implicit Chinese, Keller could not declare war as naked as the axis powers of World War II.


    Kailar, who has been slowly eroding the whole magic land with spring wind and rain, is very good at soft fingers and conquering gang. However, in the face of the goblin''s tail, he has to use a very "literary" excuse as a condition of invasion.


    After that, of course, it was what happened to the big swords who were frightened by the listeners.


    There is no need for any swords to take off their clothes. Just listening to acunologia howling under prisia''s mouth for three days and the amazing fighting power of the swords, as well as the credit of Keller, is enough to show that Keller has never lied.


    If we did not use the power of magic to transform human beings, then we would not be able to do this terrible transformation - even if the development of physical technology in 2014 still did not overcome genetic engineering, but magic can completely eliminate the rejection reaction.


    This is the power of magic!


    Keller gives his answer with burning eyes, then looks at the goblin''s tails, waiting for their answers.


    I don''t know when, the swords have slowly gathered around them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    After a long silence, Makarov finally asked, "what are you going to do with the tail of the goblin and the kingdom of Fiore? How do you plan to revenge on the magic land


    Keller smile: "the latter question I will not tell you, but the first question, I can make it clear to you that the goblin''s tail is still free, but I will arrange the task list from SSS to level D, which is to face the requisition of magicians all over the country, and the goblin''s tail has no special case and must serve according to the level." Keller used the word service.


    Makarov was silent for a long time, and finally looked at Keller with a wry smile: "did you think about this kind of thing at the beginning of establishing this system?"


    From Makarov''s point of view, he can only see that Kailar has established the "household registration" system for magicians, but he absolutely can''t see that he knows every mage like the palm of his hand.


    At present, it is a shocking discovery that when the mages have this household registration, they are put on a layer of shackles called "system", and they can no longer escape from the system.


    Although not free, this is the ultimate embodiment of a country and a regime.


    All people are like spare parts, contributing their own strength to the development of this country, and there is not an inch of soil for careerists to play their ambitions.


    Although the former kingdom of Fiore was free, it was obvious that its disadvantages were also very great. It was not random and how free it was for an outsider like kalar to easily become the head of state and freely wield his power?


    Keller is a model of anti system standing in the system.


    He broke down the power framework of the Fiore Kingdom and established a new system. Makarov admired this kind of silent skill.


    But even more frightening to Makarov is that Keller had thought so far when he established the system? Or is this system established entirely for the sake of more convenient conscription?


    "And the kingdom of Fiore will become the starting point for us to conquer the whole magic land. We will not do anything to the kingdom of Fiore. After all, we are the attacking party." Keller went on.


    Makarov frowned at the "men" used by Keller. Does saying "men" in his identity mean that there are still repetition numbers in this identity? However, I feel a little relieved at the bottom of my heart. No matter what the other party''s purpose or ambition is, human beings only cherish what they have. As long as they do not infringe on their own interests, they will often turn a blind eye to the things in front of them, such as the people during the Qing Dynasty''s invasion of the Ming Dynasty, such as the present Makarov.


    As long as he does not touch his guild, as long as he does not harm his interests, Makarov will not go to trouble in the face of irresistible circumstances.


    Kellar understood Makarov''s idea - first of all, to ensure that children were not harmed by their lives, secondly that the goblin''s tail guild would not be disbanded, and finally the safety of the whole Fiore kingdom.


    Most of human beings are like this. After the collapse of the magic Empire, the magic land has lost the pride of the people of the magic empire. What''s more, the more proud Roman people are still more and more weak in the cleaning up of history. Finally, they become Italians who specially drag their legs for Germany. What''s more, the magic Empire has disappeared for 300 years?


    So Makarov didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He nodded: "I accept your terms."


    "Very good." Keller is very satisfied with the compromise of the goblin''s tail, the three saints'' Congress, and the suppression of his side''s Four Saints'' ten. He is sure to pull another nine saints'' Congress, Azuma, hueit, urutia and tabasa. In addition, the goblin''s tail''s Makarov, kildas, elusha, as well as Kellar himself, the eight saint''s ten are on the side of Keller, and Keller believes him Meilin, the teacher of fire department, can rush to the highest level after coming to this environment.


    Then, the combination of the nine saints and the ten, nine plus nine, is enough to form a fighting force that can sweep the whole continent.


    With 200000 people as an army and 400-500 million UN counted population on the mainland of knights, one of the top ten saints can easily send over 2 million elites.


    Kailar did not know how many troops the magic continent could mobilize, but he would never let the whole magic continent mobilize. The first to be annexed were those independent autonomous provinces and small countries. The fight with big powers would be delayed for a while through diplomacy. If it was not, there would be several encounter battles.


    The reason why he judged the encounter war was simply because Keller understood that under the threat of the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, it was impossible for the two countries to go all out to start a war, especially when they had 18 saints'' congresses.


    But everyone did not expect that under Keller''s calm exterior, there was a war maniac''s heart.


    No, not only him, not even altoria, Alexander, Gilgamesh and others have ever been afraid of war.


    War is a common occurrence. The 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is terrible. It only kills tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands in a moment. Alexander has killed more than millions of people in Egypt. Nero killed millions of black people in order to suppress Carthage.For the kings, death is not the point, but the interests of the country are the focus of the whole situation.


    Before the casualties have reached the maximum collapse pressure in China, no matter Kailar, Alexander, Nero or Gilgamesh will be able to withdraw. The interests here are too great. Whether it is magic technology or anything else, it basically exceeds the level of the knight''s land productivity.


    Besides, Knight mainland has no magic, even if the other side wants to counterattack is impossible.


    But there is only one chance. If they don''t take the opportunity to make a big profit or even gain a firm foothold, they will not see greater hope in their lifetime.


    Keller looked at all this from a higher perspective through the eyes of the times. He saw more than Alexander and they did. This was indeed their only chance in their lifetime.


    The magic land will surely regard them as poisonous snakes and beasts, and will never give them any more chances. If you can''t take the opportunity to pry off the magic land and stand on its feet here!


    "It''s time to go to magic land!" Keller turned to everyone and said, "everyone on board, let''s go to the new world!"


    Knights land today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The first year of the magic continental calendar.


    Kylal led 200000 knights to the kingdom of Fiore.


    Kylar, this mysterious man, seems to be born with charm and charm aura.


    He charmed countless queens of the knightly continent and the magical continent, including four queens, namely, the white jasmine, altoria pandragon, Nero Claudius, violet Anetta, and blue lily, colotia. The first two were from the knightly continent and the last two from the magical continent.


    Although he was only loyal to Bai Mo Li altoria, the endless love affair between them made the later generations not know how many bards wrote poems and songs for her.


    However, no matter how charming and talented it is, it still can''t cover up his implementation as an aggressive Pioneer - even if the book of magic continental calendar is compiled by him!


    Yes, starting this year, the first year of the new history of the magic continent calendar.


    Keller is more than the author of the magic continental calendar.


    What he also did was: he formed an army of 208000 knights in the order of 1:1:1:1 to form an army ranging from 1000 to 2000, and then discharged all these troops according to the level of towns.


    The population of the whole kingdom of Fiore is only about 3 million, excluding many people living in tribes and forests. Almost 200000 people have included the cities and towns of the whole kingdom of Fiore. Kailar is not satisfied with this, because only 100000 troops are sent out, and 100000 people are stationed near the magic Council.


    Although these 100000 people are totally out of pressure for the Fiore Kingdom, which is the magic production force, Keller does not want to let these 100000 people simply stay in the magic Council. Instead, he tries his best to exert his ability. With a stroke of a pen, he starts to build fortresses on various traffic arteries.


    For a moment, the whole kingdom of Fiore began to panic.


    In fact, in the Fiore Kingdom, which has no statistics, it has no concrete feeling about the number of "army expansion" of Kailar.


    I just think that there will be many more troops in Kailar. However, there is no theoretical conflict between them for the expansion of 8000 troops, because most of the people in a certain area can only see an army of no more than 3000.


    In theory, it''s not a big surprise that they can see 3000 people in other areas, because many people can''t walk out of three areas in their lifetime.


    Many businessmen, on the other hand, have a keen sense of uneasiness.


    Is the war about to start?


    Through the flow of grain on the market and the price of iron, many businessmen smell the smell of uneasiness.


    Businessmen are the most sensitive people to intelligence in this era. They observe what happens through the price increase of various things. Because many factors have only one reason to increase the price, there is no doubt at all!


    If the increase in grain prices is due to the famine in a certain area, then the increase in the price of iron will have to frighten businessmen.


    Although iron is an essential strategic material for the country, the price of iron in the market is extremely stable. The amount of iron needed by a country is certain, and the demand may be large, but it will never cause a huge increase in the market. However, the price of iron under Keller''s administration is 0.5 times that of the past.


    In other words, Keller has swallowed half as much iron as he used to.


    What are these iron kellars going to do with it?


    What war needs most is weapons.


    And iron, casting weapons.


    In addition to the expansion of Kailar''s army and the large number of soldiers in this period.


    Many merchants have begun to leave the kingdom of Fiore, but most of them are desperate for iron.


    A large number of businessmen went to great lengths to see Kellar, but they found that the town of ET, the magic Council, had been decorated with beautiful girls carrying swords.


    But it is obvious that this group of heartless girls are very selfless for anything. Once someone tried to break into et, but they were forced to cut off their heads.


    A head mounted on the door of ET, businessmen suddenly honest a lot.


    Then a big sword comes out.


    "From today on, I''ll take as much steel as I can, according to the market price. Keller, what did he say Denisa, who came to the merchants with a message from Keller, used this sentence to detonate all businessmen.


    If there are 200% profit merchants, people will risk being hanged.


    But now it is 50% of the profit. We should know that this kind of profit is absolutely high in this era. The industry with the income of more than 20% to 30% is already very high income, and the profit of more than 50% is enough to make all businessmen crazy, and everyone knows that with their crazy transportation of iron, the price of iron will rise accordingly Trade between home and country is different. Businessmen can be despicable, but the country must maintain its reputation.Otherwise, if a country has no credibility, no people will want to believe it, and the failure of the country''s credit means the collapse of the regime.


    So doing business with the government is actually the most profitable.


    The purchase of iron by Keller quickly attracted Richard''s attention. In the face of this obvious omen of war, many countries were inexplicably nervous.


    But Keller is more dormant than they think.


    For a whole year, everyone was so nervous by Keller that they were all asking, what about the good declaration of war?


    In fact, the day after they arrived in altoria, Kellar had already developed the magic boat.


    If the power needed to fly in the sky is terrible, then the power required by a propeller type speedboat is not so terrible.


    The load and survivability of speedboats are by no means comparable to those of today''s airships.


    So if it''s just a magic guide speedboat, with sailors, captains, observers and 7788 people, you can get to the Knights'' land quickly.


    Based on the wisdom of Keller and the guidance technology of Fiore Kingdom, this magic guided speedboat and wind sailing boat are expected to reach the Knights'' land in three months to six months, and gather together the third and fourth army. The second army led by Isle of silver must be on the way now?


    But there was an episode of the year that Keller didn''t expect.


    Hannibal ran away.


    And the Silver King''s fleet, the second expedition fleet, 200000 people again from Sirius island came to Fiore kingdom.


    War is imminent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    If the one-year silence of Kellar is a kind of inner depression, then the arrival of the second wave of army is the existence that even the erebonian Empire and the Republic of rivard cannot ignore.


    Keller''s intelligence, which has been leaked off and on by businessmen in the last year, has naturally flowed easily to other countries.


    Other countries have different views on such violent forces as kalar.


    The most common view is: militarism.


    Of course, there is no word "militarism" here. It is mainly about proportion.


    Generally speaking, 20 or 30 ordinary producers can afford to support an armed soldier. The word "support" mainly refers to the soldier''s rations, weapons and armor. If it is a knight, this proportion needs 100 to 200 producers to support a knight.


    Of course, things are not absolute, but we must follow certain principles of heaven and earth. Since Keller dares to storm soldiers, naturally, he also has his way of feeding.


    All countries are watching a good show. No one has a clear idea of the number of Kailar''s troops, because these soldiers rotate every two months, and some confidential places rotate once a month. In this era of information shortage, few people can understand the total strength of Kailar.


    However, the military strength of at least 100000 people is an extremely heavy burden for the Fiore kingdom with only 3 million people. In the face of this situation, everyone is gloating.


    Kellar will either attack or disarm. No one else wants to.


    But kylar is a genius.


    He''s a guy who''s really coming back to the world with more than 6000 years of knowledge and experience, so he''s got a great idea.


    That''s pay!


    In theory, this group of soldiers from the mainland of knights are not paid because they are conscripts themselves.


    Of course, there is no concept of conscripts in this era, but the principle of "fighting for the country is natural" is basically the consensus of people in this era.


    But there''s one bad thing about it.


    All the food and clothing are managed in a unified way.


    There is an economic problem in this - these soldiers have always been the gold Gobblers of investors, which is very troublesome for the economic circulation.


    But if Keller starts to pay. A town suddenly has two or three thousand more "local tyrants" waving money, which is very beneficial to the local economy and the integration of the land of Fiore by knights.


    This is where the economic cycle starts. Keller pays them wages, and then they spend them without leaving. Here comes to the issue of economic circulation - the money is spent in various places. Among them, Keller can recover at least 10-30% of the capital through tax revenue.


    Then the economy of the whole kingdom of Fiore was up.


    Because of consumption, production is also stimulated very vigorously, and Keller himself through the absorption of steel measures, a large number of businessmen gathered in the kingdom of Fiore.


    The business of the whole Fiore Kingdom expanded several times at once.


    A country''s economy can not only look at one aspect, just as the bucket capacity in the bucket theory is the shortest board, and a country''s economy can not only look at one side.


    Keller may have spilled out a lot of money because of 200000 people''s wages, but eventually it will be able to come back to Keller''s pocket. Keller used to return more than 50% of his salary in a month.


    And the wages of 200000 people sent out by kailarsa also boosted the whole country''s economy.


    The kingdom of Fiore, instead of being embarrassed by Kailar''s extravagance, began to prosper.


    This is not worth mentioning. There have been successful cases in history: China''s domestic demand has driven the economy. After the reform and opening up, domestic demand has increased greatly, and some people have everything.


    Keller knew all this more than anyone else, so he had no obstacle to spend money. Instead, he was bold.


    As long as the money is spent on each other, investment can always bring huge benefits, but if the investment is in the wrong place, even the cost can not be recovered.


    Anyone can not study economics, but only leaders can''t.


    And Keller is a great man in economics.


    He is leading the market of the whole magic continent, inflation? That''s for sure, because he''s been handling huge supplies.


    The rise in prices has brought about a series of social problems. These problems are nothing to the prosperous Fiore Kingdom, but they are big problems for other countries.


    One year later, after the second 200000 troops arrived in the kingdom of Fiore, the trade deficit reached its peak.


    The Fiore kingdom in Kailar''s hands is just like a fish. Everything can be swallowed but nothing can be done. The trade deficit with other countries has reached the extreme.In spite of the fact that most people in later historical books agree that Keller belongs to "aggressor" or "betrayer".


    But everyone has to admit that it was not the Fiore kingdom that led the war in the first place.


    Karlum, the neighboring country of the kingdom of Fiore, used to be a great tourist attraction. However, with the booming economy of the kingdom of Fiore and the whole country getting busy, it is not a foreboding thing that the tourism industry of kallum is getting worse.


    But like the kingdom of Fiore, karlum is only a small country, and unlike the kingdom of Fiore, kallum does not have a leader with outstanding vision, foresight and deep understanding of the economy. In the face of the constant compression of its economy and the huge foreign trade deficit, the price of the whole kallum has suddenly become higher, although the emperor of the kingdom of kallum There were plenty of gold and silver coins in the palace, but the king lacked the means to transform them into a good medicine to save the whole kingdom''s economy. He could not go to the street and everyone would pay.


    In fact, there is only one way for the kingdom of karlum to struggle hard, that is to say, it has only one way - to be close to a big country, improve welfare, and become a welfare society, that is, a society similar to Greece and Switzerland.


    Although it is easy to raise lazy people in that kind of society, kallum is only a small country with a small population, no industry and weak agriculture. It is also so-called that everyone goes to play.


    But in this era, everyone''s thinking is very extreme. They can''t understand the root of the problem that only distributing money and welfare can solve the problem.


    The domestic voice is getting louder and louder. Prices are expanding uncontrollably, but wages are not rising. There is no tourist income, but there will be some decline. The voice in kallum countries is becoming louder and louder.


    The spearhead was manipulated and directed to the kingdom of Fiore, and even to the Keller.


    A clamorous remark that "we have no good life because of Keller''s coming to power" is rippling in the international community.


    Keller knew that there were not only the Empire of erebonia and the Republic of kavald, but also several people in the kingdom of liebel.


    This is the case in the international community. No matter who it is, how ambiguous and how good the relationship is, when it comes to interests, they turn their backs and refuse to recognize people. This is what Keller gave to chlos. Now she has learned and returned.


    "It''s a beautiful shot." Keller looked at the map of the whole magic land with his legs up. The kingdoms of liebel and Fiore were in the corner of the whole magic land.


    In the middle of a desert isolated, it seems that there is no contact with each other.


    But in fact, the secret contest has begun.


    In theory, both sides are totally uncoordinated.


    This kind of incongruity began to appear when the first 200000 troops arrived in the kingdom of Fiore, and then after the arrival of the second wave of 200000 troops, the conflict became more and more acute.


    Although the kingdom of liebel is thousands of miles away from the kingdom of Fiore, the kingdom of liebel, which was the first to develop the magic guided airship, knows how powerless the distance on earth is to the sky.


    "Well, let''s get started." At the round table, Isle, altoria and others were holding tea cups, and each of them had a pot of tea and a plate of refreshments in front of them.


    "They''re starving - in a world where everyone looks delicious." The awakening people''s view of human beings and food is mainly nutritional value. The higher the nutrition, the more delicious it is for the awakened. In this world full of magic elements, it is natural for the awakened to feel hungry, but Keller gently shakes his head: "it''s not the time."


    Indeed, if the awakened people take action now, and in their cannibalism style, the kingdom of Fiore will become the target of public criticism in a moment. Even the kingdom of Fiore will cause severe panic.


    Cannibalism is really a very terrible thing. It can cause the most original fear of human beings. Therefore, in the face of Isle''s request, Keller said no politely.


    In addition to being able to play a role in large-scale exhibitions, who dares to say that their magic has not been detected in the magic world?


    So, it''s not the time.


    However, his troops, which had completed the rotation and had been equipped with 50000 people''s Guide armor, could move a little.


    Kalar taps on the table. Kallum''s declaration of war is not taken seriously by him. What really matters to him is the next step of the wise men of other countries.


    "Kay, we got this guy." Denise, Annie and others followed by three big sword scabbard, pressure in the "gift" neck of the big sword.


    "Oh, my God, isn''t this Lord Reinhart?" It''s a nice surprise for Keller.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "Oh, no, isn''t this Reinhardt? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Two years Keller cocked his legs lightly, smiling and watching Reinhart wave.


    The three girls, who held the sword around his neck, let go of the sword, nodded gently to Keller, and retreated in a gesture of indifference to the other kings.


    Enili and denissa came to kylar''s back and said, "you''re an old friend who doesn''t know whether it''s an assassin or a spy, but you''re very strong. At least you have to have three girls of three stages to suppress him."


    Phase three refers to the 49th issue, the last phase after the destruction of the organization to join the Kellar escort.


    "Really? I''ve had this feeling before. Didn''t you think you were so strong? " Keller asked softly.


    "Where did you find so many monsters?" Reinhart rubbed his neck and looked at Keller with a bitter smile. Only three people could capture his woman alive. It was indeed a monster.


    "There is something special about monster. Please don''t use this adjective in the future," Keller waved casually. "I just don''t know what you''re doing here?"


    "I smell it." He sat on the ground, looking at Keller, with a wry smile.


    "Do you smell it?" Keller chuckled gently and held out his hand to point at him: "it''s really a keen sense of smell..."


    Of course I do.


    The smell of war.


    The smell of gunsmoke.


    The smell of killing.


    The smell of blood.


    "What do you mean then?" It must have been a very formal occasion when Keller used your name.


    As the head of the erebonia hunting regiment, Reinhart''s force and intelligence are beyond doubt.


    It''s not necessary to argue about who is stronger or weaker in force between Reinhart and Richard, who actually do the same thing as Richard, but their wisdom is absolutely no doubt.


    The history of their struggle began ten or even twenty years ago.


    As an old spy chief, Reinhardt has a fierce skill, so the purpose of the other party is not known.


    "For the information that the prime minister needs, I, the head of the hunting regiment, have to go there." He said with a wry smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Is there such a confession in the newspaper?" Keller burst into laughter.


    "You have 400000 troops now?" Indeed, he was the head of the hunting regiment. He called out the real combat power of Keller. He looked at him with a dignified face: "the 400000 army is the limit of the League of liebel Kingdom, and it is close to a quarter of the army of erebonia empire. This army is a strong army. It''s enough to sweep half a continent, but you are still dormant. Are you planning the whole continent


    His words made everyone''s faces look surprised.


    As a spy chief, it is natural that he should stand high and look far away, because he has a lot of intelligence. However, if he can find out the truth through these intelligence, it is far from simple as an intelligence chief. He is also a very clever staff officer.


    The magic land is really outstanding and talented. Keller sighed softly in his heart, but he was not depressed.


    In the magic land, there are such outstanding people as Reinhart, Osborne, and Cassius. How can the land of knights not have such wise kings as Alexander, Nero and altoria.


    Regardless of productivity and wisdom, the real contest between the two sides is not on the battlefield, but behind the scenes.


    If you lose the war, you will lose. If the national strength is still there, you can still negotiate. It is nothing more than passivity at the negotiation table.


    But if the war is won, Keller will make a lot of money. In the end, a large group of bachelor countries from the mainland of knights came here to rob.


    Resources, population, knowledge, technology.


    Keller is very single in his heart. He had planned to get a ticket and leave.


    However, with the gradual deepening of the kingdom of Fiore, the power of Kailar became more and more powerful, which began to annex and seize the country''s mind.


    Ambition expands with strength.


    To tell you the truth, all the people with great ambition at the beginning have great achievements. Even if these people fall down on the road, they will still be the cornerstone and live on the top.


    And Keller doesn''t belong to this kind of person. He needs to be more calm and more calculating. These are common problems of people with high IQ.


    But it doesn''t mean that it''s bad. Everyone has his own way of living. It''s impossible to succeed in copying others'' way of living.


    One of the easiest factors to succeed is to have your own opinion.


    And these heroes are undoubtedly very independent people.


    Keller makes suggestions, and the heroes measure their profits and finally reach a partnership.The kings are arrogant and cooperate with each other not because of the good relationship with each other, but simply because of the interests enough to make their country more and more powerful.


    In the absence of overseas colonies, everyone''s thinking was attracted by the struggle for continental hegemony - in the case that Egypt and Africa are all deserts before the silk road is opened, the land most coveted by agricultural countries is the center of the road occupied by the Roman Empire.


    Now, this continent has more than land. With his own efforts, Keller reversed the ideas of all kings. But in fact, many people did not agree with him without thinking of robbing for money, food and women.


    But it''s really different here.


    The feelings of altoria and Issey are the most intuitive.


    The food here is very cheap.


    As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. Even if the world is stable, the basic consumption is still needed. The price of face food will be fixed at a price, and if there is a war, it will rise.


    The Roman Empire has been like this for thousands of years.


    But it''s not the same here.


    The food here is really cheap.


    The low price of grain hurts the farmers. If the grain is too much, it will be worthless, and the farmers will not be able to afford to eat. Historically, milk pouring is also the result of overcapacity.


    The farmers will begin to change when they are injured. The pain is inevitable. After the pain is over, they will begin to change and cash crops will appear.


    Now that''s what happens in magic land.


    The power of magic crystal transformation is so cheap that big farmers can be found everywhere in magic land. Many big farmers start to become an "independent province" and then become an "autonomous region" and finally become a kingdom.


    This is a land of chaos.


    Despite overcapacity, it''s chaotic.


    Karroum, who was forced to declare war by karlard through commercial means, was also squeezed out and began to declare war.


    But kallum is actually carrying one kind: if he is defeated, he will be incorporated into the kingdom of Fiore as soon as possible. This idea is in it.


    If they knew that there was an army on Keller''s side who wanted to eat their whole country clean, they would have pissed their pants.


    Keller''s strength is expanding too fast.


    Even Prime Minister Osborne must not be indifferent.


    Expansion is bound to cause friction with the erebonian Empire, and being a prime minister of a great power is a necessary skill.


    What''s more, his opponent still let him suffer a small loss of Keller?!


    So Reinhart''s arrival was not too unexpected. The only one who happened was the guard in the magic Council - all became women, and only three people could suppress him!


    When this ridiculous thing happened in front of him, Reinhardt felt faintly that Keller''s power was stronger than he knew.


    This kind of power is not only superficial, but also very deep.


    This kind of concealment is called dormancy. With such strength, it''s still so quiet. What Keller is trying to do is not small!!


    Reinhart is aware of this, so he must not be let go.


    "Put him in the dungeon, you know too much, Reinhart." Keller looks at Reinhart with a mysterious smile around the corner of her mouth.


    Reinhart shrugged with a wry smile. He knew his end.


    Seeing Reinhart taken away, Keller stood up and said, "well, since karroum has declared war on us, let''s go to war. The war has begun


    Soon the kingdom of Fiore declared war on the kingdom of kallum.


    Three days later, kallum Kingdom destroyed the country.


    The destruction of the kingdom of kallum is not unexpected. What is surprising is the way in which Keller deployed the army.


    This time, the mobilization order did not send out many people. After thinking about it, Keller did not use the soldiers who had been equipped with guide armor, but let ordinary soldiers carry out a normal training.


    Fifty thousand soldiers are divided into five armies. One army has 10000 soldiers. Among them, there are 2000 Camero knights, 2000 Roman heavy infantry, 2000 UMA shield soldiers, and 2000 Macedonian spear infantry. The remaining two thousand are mage troops - hundreds of thousands of mages of Fiore kingdom. They recruit mages above grade C and below A-level at the level of army regiment.


    If you are above the regiment level, you must have one or more mages of level s or above.


    This state-of-the-art configuration is simply going all the way.


    The mages are protected by layers among the soldiers. After the bombardment, they don''t need anything. It''s said that they go to the battlefield and recruit, but in fact, they are more relaxed and comfortable than traveling.


    The karlum mages, who could have caused some obstacles to Kellar, were vulnerable to the mage recruitment system established by Kailar.


    Three days of national subjugation.


    The fact of karlum''s subjugation shocked the whole continent. Everyone who thought that Keller would have some trouble at least suddenly found out that he was so powerful.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    The war came like a storm gathering rain, but it stopped suddenly.


    For many people on the mainland, when they heard the news of the beginning of the war, they also heard the news of the end of the war.


    Fiore Kingdom No, Keller''s power is creepy and appalling, and no one wants to face a country that strong.


    After Keller got the kingdom of karlum, the narrow position of the kingdom of Fiore in the terrain was changed. After the kingdom of Fiore on the Cape owned the land of kallum Kingdom, the kingdom of Fiore was close to the sea. At the same time, it was bordered by two countries. The border was also a new land and people. Basically, when the native land was free of worry, the Fiore Kingdom developed The cost of fighting has been reduced.


    After all, fighting against neighboring countries is not the same as fighting in distant countries.


    Logistics alone is a huge pressure.


    So the threat to the kingdom of Fiore suddenly became very big.


    The threat to the whole continent has suddenly increased.


    But the promised expansion didn''t happen.


    In fact, just think about it. As long as Kailar waits for two years, the following 2 million troops will arrive one after another. The increase of his strength has been determined from the beginning. The God of time is on his side. He only needs to wait to become stronger. What he needs most is time, and what Kailar does not lack is time.


    Those who can see his purpose can''t reach it, while the people in neighboring countries are just afraid of his strength and dare not act rashly.


    It can be said that Keller is not in a hurry at all. What''s the tension?


    On the contrary, the calm and calm Keller''s dormancy again made the whole continent fall into a kind of inexplicable agitation and uneasiness. According to common sense, shouldn''t these forces be directed to the north? What is this strange silence?


    Keller continues to buy everything he needs, and he devours countless things on the continent like a glutton.


    This is the advantage of dictatorship.


    If it is still the council system, and he is tied up, Keller can''t let go. He needs to obtain the consent of one third of the members of the Council before he can do what he wants to do. But now he can easily be arbitrary.


    Everyone has his own justice and persistence.


    So Keller wasn''t in a hurry at all.


    He shouldn''t be the one who is worried.


    That''s right.


    Erebonia is in a hurry.


    After a covert operation against the kingdom of Fiore, the Republic of kavald did not move, because there was no deep hatred between the other side and Keller. The previous actions were just pure great power mentality. It is good to be successful, but it is also very nice to block Kellar if it fails.


    Now that Kellar is in the weather, don''t use that little trick.


    The delegation of the Republic of kavald soon arrived in the kingdom of Fiore, along with the delegation of the kingdom of liebel.


    "Is Lois here?" Keller nodded softly: "you go and play with her."


    Tarbasa nodded softly, gave a smile, and then turned and walked out.


    "Playing the card of human affection? Ha ha, what can you do if you know it? " Keller said to herself with a soft smile.


    This is the sorrow of small countries.


    What if you know all this stuff?


    He knows everything but has no power to change him.


    Keller tapped on the table, thought for a moment, then stood up and asked, "what about them, Alexander?"


    "Already on the way." Someone reported.


    The reason for the dual design of guiding force and sail is that the more the ship reaches the knight''s land, the less power it has, and finally it can only move forward through the sail.


    However, dozens of sailboats can always set up an intermittent intelligence point on the sea.


    This kind of intelligence point brings information only once in a few months, but it also lets Kellar know the news from the knight mainland.


    Leaving Gilgamesh at the end of the day was a real blow to Gilgamesh.


    This time, the pit does not need any language, just a look, a tacit understanding will Gilgamesh to the pit.


    Because in a sense, the proud Gilgamesh is basically the guy that all kings can admit - leaving Gilgamesh in the Knights'' land while they are away, and Gilgamesh''s pride is not willing to take advantage of others'' danger.


    In addition to Gilgamesh, there are probably not many kings who can bear the trust of everyone, right?


    To tell you the truth, if Gilgamesh is not too arrogant, we don''t want to leave this tacit understanding to him. After all, after all, when everyone comes to the magic land as the backbone, if the country is easily attacked by people, when the king and the army come to the magic land in large numbers, it is easy to get into a mess and be taken advantage of by the other side.That''s why they attacked Carthage before they came back.


    And Gilgamesh''s pride is his pride, and it''s what binds him.


    We all saw this, so we arranged him as the last king to come to the magic land, which can be said to be a tacit cooperation.


    The third wave was Alexander''s march with 500000 troops.


    Camero''s shipbuilding industry never stops.


    Alexander arrived in the early spring of the third year.


    When Alexander arrived with half a million troops, Keller finally knew the time was right.


    It''s time to start a massive attack.


    There are 900000 troops, 50000 troops trained locally, and thousands of mages.


    All the conditions are complete.


    Keller looked at Alexander and Isle and nodded softly, "it''s time, so please both of you."


    "Oh! Leave it to me! " Alexander''s eyes twinkled with a majestic sense of war, which he had never felt.


    Compared with the knight mainland, he was more intoxicated with the weak winning the strong!


    After grinding through this series of small countries, the next are those big countries!


    This is really exciting!


    "Then let''s take five saints and two legions to crush them." Alexander said boldly.


    "Please remember to cooperate with the mage when using soldiers." Even though Alexander was a genius in war, it was inevitable for Alexander to suffer losses in the face of unfamiliar enemies.


    "Oh Alexander nodded solemnly.


    "Now, you can eat it!" Asked the king of silver with a smile.


    "Oh, go!" Keller nodded gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Time soon entered the third year of the magic mainland new calendar.


    Alexander''s arrival is a complete declaration of the time.


    Keller didn''t have to put up with anything any more.


    Compared with the silent accumulation of strength, he is undoubtedly more confident when he has more than 500000 troops in a moment.


    He looked crazy when he declared war on two neighboring countries and an autonomous province at the same time.


    But it''s actually surprisingly simple.


    The two countries that were broken down were easily annihilated, while the people in the autonomous province disappeared inexplicably


    The disappearance is seen as a move to the Fiore kingdom or kallum area under the intelligence blockade.


    But only high-level people vaguely found out what kind of Pandora''s box Kailar opened.


    But Pandora''s box was not made by Keller, who had no need to be merciful when using it.


    Own bitter fruit oneself swallow, this is the sin of magic land, suffer by magic land.


    It''s just that in order to avoid becoming the target of everyone''s attack, Keller has been using the cautious.


    Now, the tusks are just showing a little bit.


    The war has just begun. Please don''t be so excited!


    The war in the third year did not dissipate as quickly as the second.


    The war is continuing.


    The man was like a ghost floating in every part of the battlefield. He created long spear soldiers with heavy shield soldiers and two winged cavalry flying together. Finally, the mage''s bombing tactics made people unable to promote defense.


    If the emergence of this kind of tactics belongs to the category of amazing, then Alexander really carried forward the tactics and really applied it to actual combat.


    Alexander, as a man with great reputation and one of the four famous Western generals, conquered half the earth. His military talent is beyond doubt. After learning this tactic from Keller, with his keen sense of war and battlefield experience, he soon put all this into practice.


    This practical category is the battlefield.


    First of all, Alexander preferred to be a general in physics, so his first battle experiment was undoubtedly the great power of the various services.


    This kind of power can only be described by crushing. Camero''s heavy armour, light armour cavalry''s charge and mobility really amazes him, while the complementarity of heavy shield infantry with Macedonian spear array is incomparable, and the Roman shield and dagger are enough to make any hand to hand combat a joke.


    Of course, from beginning to end, there is a lack of a kind of arms - archers.


    But Keller had foreshadowed this, so he arranged for a new branch of arms that was more economical in logistics than archers.


    Mage troops.


    Mage troops are allocated according to regiment, battalion, team and group.


    A regiment should have at least one to several S-level mages, a battalion with at least 10 A-level mages, a team with at least 10 B-level mages, and a group with at least two C-level mages.


    In this way, the number of mages in the whole army will account for one in twenty.


    This overwhelming mage power is also one of the reasons why Kellar chose the kingdom of Fiore.


    He was just going to set up an intelligence base in the kingdom of Fiore.


    But after seeing the amazing number and potential of Fiore''s mages, Keller immediately changed his course.


    Mages'' strength, casting speed and attack distance are stronger, faster and farther than archers, so mages are undoubtedly better than archers.


    In terms of cultivation value, knights are the most expensive of the physical arms, but mages are undoubtedly several heads higher than knights. The problem of talent limits the number of mages and the level of mages.


    So Kailar decided to use the abundant resources of mages as his troops.


    It''s time for the mages to end their lazy life and have a good smelting in the melting pot of the army.


    In fact, it proved that his prestige and the great pressure brought by the twelve saints and the Tenth National Congress made the mages not act rashly and obediently obeyed the arrangement of Kailar.


    Then from the high to the bottom of the arrangement to the barracks, most of the mages were moved by the brotherhood in the barracks and slowly joined in.


    You know, the army is the best place to cultivate friendship. As the four irons of life, the army is definitely the first one.


    The integration plan was successful, and the disturbance of the mages gradually subsided. With the expansion of the kingdom of Fiore, time entered the fourth year of the magic continent calendar.


    In the fourth year, if there is any magic in the mainland, it is the same as that in the past four years.


    This time it was still an army of 500000 people, but two kings came at once.


    The message of Keller finally reached the other side of the knight continent, and Nero and Gilgamesh came together.Their arrival made the commanding staff much easier.


    Alexander is commanding two legions. He can''t command the two legions on such a huge field. Maybe Alexander has a big view of the overall situation and strategic vision, but after all, Alexander is a human being. In the post-modern society, why should there be a command system composed of intelligent people and analysts? It is because one person has been unable to adapt to the present situation With so much information in the modern war, it is impossible to see so much information classified and summarized into the final purpose of the enemy as a reflection.


    In terms of military affairs, Alexander may win the war between the two countries, but when it comes to the war of supremacy of the world on the mainland, Alexander is doomed to lose in the face of Keller.


    Unlike Alexander, who was well versed in war, Keller paid more attention to logistics.


    Because Keller had seen the American style material bombing strategy of later generations, it was absolutely the dream of every military strategist to spend money on it.


    Strategy can''t be lost. Tactics don''t have to be ignored. But it''s really good to have money. Keller has seen too many battles of national destiny lost because logistics can''t compare with the enemy in history.


    For example, in the war of Wei and Shu in the Three Kingdoms period, although Shu occupied the land of abundance, it was ultimately less populated. In agricultural countries, the lack of population represented the low productivity, while Sichuan was not the land of grain production, and the land of grain production was lost. The Shu state in Jingzhou, the export area, was trapped in it, which may not be without these reasons.


    So Keller would like to have a huge logistical support to ensure his army.


    His plan is very reasonable. Behind him is the Scottish plain. He can not only easily have rich animal husbandry, but also have a huge mass production, and the dense forests on the English islands give him sufficient and rich resources.


    However, the later plot was really unexpected. Even he did not expect that there was such a big change now that all his plans were useless.


    He was a human being, not a God, and not all the changes he could have guessed. As the saying goes, the plan didn''t change fast, so Keller quickly revised his plan and began to repair his relationship with Alexander and others.


    Fortunately, people''s minds in this era are extremely simple, or heroes cherish heroes. The relationship between him and any king is not a matter of interests that cannot be tolerated.


    The real interest contact is with Nero, and there is a man and woman''s problem between him and Nero. The contradiction between Keller and Nero is not sharp, because the contradiction between Keller and Nero is not sharp. The issue of men and women eases the conflict of interests between countries.


    Besides, in this world, there are more and more men with two women at the same time. There are more female slaves, and the number is countless.


    Keller, a good man who can treat all girls equally, can''t be found here.


    Fresh, yes, the men here have no sense of responsibility, greedy for freshness, which means that if you get tired of it, you may not get divorced, but you probably won''t take care of your former wife?


    Nero''s mother was a relative of Claudius, the former Roman emperor. After the death of Claudius''s Queen, Nero officially became the emperor''s successor from the status of illegitimate son.


    However, Nero knew that his father was a merciless man, and whether the queen died of an accident or a poison killing probably had something to do with her mother, but Claudius did not care about this and forced her to the position of Queen.


    The cruel woman''s goal was probably the throne in the beginning?


    After realizing that his meal was not right, Nero killed the woman directly.


    Matricide is a handle, which is attacked by political enemies, but Nero no longer believes anyone because of this killing, except The man who took her first kiss when she was young and stood at the same height as her


    That man, also succeeded


    Every time she heard of Keller, she couldn''t help thinking about the ensemble ten years ago.


    I can''t help the kiss he pressed in the alley.


    That year two people are so green, that year two people are so simple.


    He is like the moon in a moonlit night, full of soft and white light.


    Then she will become the sun, bright and majestic.


    Get the supreme power, destroy Camero, win back her husband!


    This is Nero''s spirit!


    Although the later expansion was very strange, Nero never forgot this point.


    So this time, she''s going to compete with altoria - even though she''s suddenly turned white and black


    Nero, Alexander, altoria and altoria and Gilgamesh of the other world led an army of 50000 men each in five directions.


    The expansion of the kingdom of Fiore has reached an unprecedented level, and every day its troops are occupying new territory.What is the concept of the 250000 army? Enough to crush all the countries along the road.


    And Keller has a secret unit on standby.


    This army, which is fully equipped with magic guide armor and has a total of 50000 people, is equipped with most of the magic immune shields. It is enough to defeat any magic army after it is put into the battlefield.


    This army is the trump card that Kellar kept in the final confrontation with the kingdom of liebel or erebonia.


    So Kailar has not sent this unit to fight until now.


    In such a case, the alliance of the liebel kingdoms, not to mention the confrontation with the erebonia Empire, even the hidden contradictions between the Empire and the Republic of kavald were temporarily put down.


    With such a rapid expansion, the forces of Keller''s hand were scattered and stationed in the new territory and towns. Obviously, the strength of Keller''s hands was frightening!


    If this kind of force is sufficient to be based on expansion, it will be enough to make all countries sleep and eat uneasily.


    What''s more, there are so many mage resources in Kailar. The power of Kailar is daunting.


    Everyone is watching, waiting, waiting, waiting for Keller to arrive at that step in the end, what he can do to this continent.


    Can he directly dominate the whole continent!


    Time slowly entered the fifth year of the magic mainland new calendar.


    The fifth year.


    the whole magic land finally turned into a huge Tai Chi map as expected.


    The desert in the middle of that continent used to be so huge for ordinary people.


    But it''s so small for this empire.


    The Empire of Kellar can touch the opposite League of liebel with a single feeler.


    Yes, the Republic of kavald, the Empire of erebonia and the original League of liebel kingdoms have formed an alliance.


    Led by Queen kolodia and queen ANNETTA, the alliance, which combines the strength of four countries at the same time, began to take shape in the second half of last year.


    The expansion of the kingdom of Fiore is too fast, which gives people an infinite feeling. The leaders of various countries are under great pressure. The enemies who can resist the five kings in the battlefield have not yet existed, and it is not a big problem for the mages to attack the fortifications.


    As a result, as long as they can''t block it, they can''t hold on to it.


    And who can resist the crushing of Alexander the great, the charge of Knight king and Nero''s madness?


    How can a small desert, in this magic land with such advanced technology, be able to resist the million troops of Fiore kingdom?


    When everyone is desperate.


    The army that had arrived at the torristine School of witchcraft and Wizardry suddenly retreated like a tide.


    Louise has a sad face to death to defend the country, but did not expect that the other side actually retreated! Then there was the news of thunder from the plain.


    Keller is ill.


    Or Critically ill?!


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! You can''t go in there The waiter couldn''t stop the fiery queen, the queen of the kingdom of liebel, and the queen of colotia to enter the eastern palace of the erebonian empire.


    "Your Majesty, please explain this! Do you really have no dirty tactics against him Colotia, who had no manners at all, opened the door and asked aloud.


    "Please respect yourself, your majesty. We will not use such dirty means." Osborne, the Prime Minister of iron and blood, stood up and said to Claudia.


    In theory, Osborne is not the same level as, or even lower than, kolodia, so he is not so strict in tone.


    "Your Majesty, please answer me!" Colotia, ignoring Osborne at all, called out to his Majesty the emperor of the erebonian empire.


    The middle-aged emperor frowned with a bitter smile. "In your opinion, your majesty, do you think that we erebonia are the kind of people who like to kill the enemy by dirty means."


    "I''m sorry, I lost my temper." Kolodia instantly wakes up from her anger and then becomes more anxious: "if it''s not for you, then how could it suddenly..."


    "I don''t know. Although it''s a good thing for us, but for you..." With a wry smile and shaking his head, the middle-aged emperor had to admire Keller''s method of chasing girls. After only staying here for less than a month, he coaxed the two queens of the kingdom of liebel and the kingdom of toristin to the ground. What''s the matter with this command post that has completely lost its square inch? Is it the other party''s plot?


    "Well, you, yes, it''s you, the little girl." A gorgeous lady with golden hair and a strange hat appeared in the palace without knowing where she came from and wore a small parasol. However, the palace, which was well guarded, was easily entered by the other party. She strolled around as if she were wandering in her own courtyard."Are you Keller''s woman, too?" Asked the blonde, wearing gloves and holding up her parasol.


    "Who are you! Where''s the guard! guard! Hello Asked Osborne in a rage.


    "Oh, can you shut up a little bit?" The pupil of the woman who moved her eyes gently was vertical. The golden pupil was like a wild animal. Osborne, known as iron and blood, was frightened and speechless. Except for the old witch £¤% Ftg7eafnwaqfsda, there is no one but the eternal 18-year-old girl bayunzi.


    "Then answer me, are you Keller''s woman?" Turning around, bayunzi turned into a dignified and virtuous beauty, and said with a quiet smile to kolodia.


    "Ah..." Colotia is embarrassed to tangle up, in front of so many people admit that it is the woman of Keller? How shameful


    "It seems that you are one too That guy, there are so many women... " Murmur of resentment murmured, eight cloud purple elegant came over: "so you go and I go to see him for the last time..."


    "Wait, the last one is..." The two disappeared in the sight of everyone for a moment.


    "What she said about seeing kylar for the last time, shouldn''t it be..." Osborne and the emperor looked at each other with a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    Is the bugle of counterattack about to blow?!


    "What do you mean by the last side?" Asked colotia, shaking off her hand in anger.


    "No, he''s there. Go and see for yourself." Eight cloud purple nuozi nuzui, facing over there to colotia said.


    She found out that she was in the middle of a large crowd.


    This group of people have men and women, tall and short, but everyone''s eyes are focused on one person.


    This man was lying on a comfortable "bed" among so many standing people, accepting everyone''s eyes.


    "Kay..." She uttered a note, trembling gently.


    He lies quietly on the bed that looks comfortable, but the outside of the bed is a circle of crystal.


    This is a coffin.


    A coffin made of crystal.


    So he lay in the coffin as if he were asleep.


    "What''s going on..." She shivered slowly past, the whole person became gray, she came to the coffin, stretched out her hand to touch his face, but afraid of cold skin and desperate news, she hesitated.


    "All of a sudden he did." Someone nearby sighed.


    "Probably it''s the element." There are ten great guesses.


    "Anyway He''s in a bad situation now. " Someone concluded.


    "Now only seal him in the crystal coffin and let him wake up," bayunzi sighed gently.


    This is the masterpiece of most people in their fantasy Town, and it is the only way to make Kellar wake up freely.


    "This is the last time to see him."


    In the future, he will be taken to the other side of the knight continent, and let his magic power fade slowly. When his magic power subsides to a certain degree, he will surely wake up from a deep sleep, right?


    They all underestimated the "eternal" attribute of the light element and Keller''s own magic attainments, but it''s ok


    After the crowd, bayunzi spread her fan to cover her smile. Her crooked eyes betrayed her expression. She laughed like a fox.


    Can accompany him forever, also only has own.


    No There''s another person


    C. C. missing, staring at her expression, she is the most critical woman. From Kailar''s deep sleep to now Kailar''s coffin, she is responsible for all of them. So if it comes to the person who knows best about Keller''s situation, she is the first!


    In this world, there are not only eight cloud purple intelligent.


    Other women may be flustered because of Keller, but C.C., who has a long life force and infinite future, will not be frightened by this little problem. Even if he dies, he may be reincarnated. If he does not die, then everything is the ghost of this woman in front of him!


    But it doesn''t matter!


    She is like bayunzi. They can afford to wait!


    Waiting for their youth no longer, waiting for their face to grow old, waiting for their birth, aging and death, waiting for their reincarnation three generations!


    She can wait!


    Kylar can only belong to her in the end!


    Proud women always carry this idea in their hearts.


    "I''m going to take Keller back. "Nero stood up and said, swinging her skirt.


    "What about the war?" Asked Alexander.


    "War is nothing compared with him! What is the magic land! Rome is nothing Nero finally took out the emperor''s manner of loving beauty and not loving mountains and rivers to drink.


    "I''ll go with you." Said altoria, standing up."No, you stay here. You have to take charge of the overall situation. Alexander and Gilgamesh are at the front, and you are in the back. You are indispensable here." Nero''s mouth is so righteous and awe inspiring, but in the heart of the small nine nine than who play are fine.


    Naturally, it''s best to see her when she wakes up, but if she doesn''t wake up, she will hide her in a place that no one else can find! She wants no one else to get it!


    Women''s selfishness is vividly reflected in this moment.


    The others didn''t think so much at all and agreed with her.


    In this way, neru with 20 ships, 10000 good hands set foot on the way home


    ¡­¡­


    "Kay, which do you like, blue curtains or red curtains?" Stepping on happy steps, urutia came to kalar and asked.


    "You are the master." Keller raised his head, gave her a smile, and then lowered his head to continue to direct the document.


    "By the way, this document, give this document to Sanli, and then let Sanli come here. I''ll go to the magic Development Bureau." Kylar stands up and hands a document to uruthia.


    Urutya was about to take over, but the crash made the whole urutya change color.


    "Kay! Kay! Doctor She cried, holding Keller, who had fallen straight to the ground.


    Soon a big sword rushed in and looked at Keller, who fell to the ground, and changed his face.


    They don''t think that it was uruthia who hurt Keller, who is very powerful, and urutia belongs to the people whom he trusts, so it is almost impossible for her to hurt him, but he falls to the ground


    "Doctor, go to the doctor." Denise made a quick decision and said to the others.


    It was not until this time that all of them found that their best doctor was Kailar. As long as Kailar was there, they would never need a doctor. Although there were some medical students in Kailar''s disciples, most of the people around him would only go to see him.


    And when Keller fell ill, it was their only doctor who fell ill.


    A doctor cannot cure himself.


    Kylal''s syncope made everyone panic.


    Then there was chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Al Can''t move why


    Even though his eyes were closed and his body couldn''t move at all, Keller could clearly feel the outside feelings.


    Calm down Calm down Urutia, and Denisa


    I want to talk, but I can''t.


    Calm down Calmness is the best weapon.


    But everyone panicked.


    Why panic It''s just a little syncope


    But I don''t know why, a little bit moved


    Really, I will not give you a raise if you show so much concern for me


    A little bit I''m sleepy. Let me take a nap Don''t make any noise


    Well Purple, Yonglin and Youxiang are all here Really, get together, don''t fight


    Coffin? You want to seal me up What a pity It''s been a long time since I prepared for this war


    Here comes chlos Annette also


    Really I''m sorry


    This nap, it seems to take a long time, a long time


    C. C., are you going to finish my order?


    So, a little bit, sleep for a while, I''m 35 years old A little tired


    Good night, everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    At the end of the book, we have finished the book


    Finally, it''s finished


    In my "my wife King Arthur" folder, a folder called works, there is such a TXT: the time of the book.


    After clicking in, it clearly says [2011-11-1722:26:29 start]


    and the end time is today.


    [2014-02-2224:: 47 end]


    two years and three months


    I broke countless times, something, bound by the reality, fettered, after all, to this point.


    Just now, I sent out "I''m finished! Thank you for your support.


    A hundred people are my precious treasures in the past two years.


    I think many of them are not chasing this book. Even if it is a subscription, it is just a friendship subscription, but I still sent it.


    However, a little bit moved is that I sent a message over 12:00 p.m., and immediately more than 20 people responded to me.


    "Ah? It''s finished! Congratulations! When is the new book


    "Fill in the hole as soon as you finish the book! When will it be delayed? "


    They have been watching Waiting for In pursuit of


    At that time, I couldn''t help but cry. When I spoke, I always said "OK! Thank you for your support! Bow! Thank you very much


    Really I really didn''t expect so many people chasing and waiting for this book!


    I was really moved This book has been broken twice, one shortly after its launch, and the other around 2013.


    They were both broken for about half a year.


    But I really didn''t expect so many people waiting for this book


    The first time I broke it was because of my work. I really didn''t have the energy to take care of the book. But I felt embarrassed and started writing again when I was free. To be honest, I almost forgot the plot before the renewal. Fortunately, the outline was still there. Although the style of writing had slightly changed, it did not affect it.


    The second break was the loss of pure enthusiasm.


    More than 1.5 million words, pure writing, writing, writing There is no ghost in the book review area The two book groups add up to more than 500 people, and no one has spoken for a month. In a small room, they are really driven crazy.


    And the second break is actually fatal.


    At that time, I had already abandoned the idea of "no one will read it anyway, I will not write it.".


    The first six months are three months of car learning, and the remaining three months are no longer hard to code.


    I want to thank one person here.


    , the sea is a guy I''ve known for a long time. I''ve known him for 1 years. He has nothing to do with the view of the sea. He is an ordinary friend of Hongkong emigrated to Australia. To be honest, he is a native of Hongkong and will not use the Internet banking, Alipay. So he always reads free books. That is my birthday. It means sending me a laptop computer. I didn''t care about it at that time. On the Internet, there were more.


    It''s just that I was more moved by the fact that his laptop came all the way from the customs six months later than Vincent and Dutu Jun, who together gave me a 1:1 stone sword.


    I remember very clearly, one tenth of the tariff, 450.


    I was really happy.


    It''s this computer that makes me angry.


    It doesn''t matter who doesn''t look at it. Even if it''s for the sake of the computer, I''ll write it down!!


    After three months of five thousand words update every day, I finally got a little warm. Then I started to write this book with more spirit.


    After nearly a year of updating


    Finally, it''s February this year.


    Slowly updated, but there are still many people waiting for me To tell you the truth, this book should not be so finished.


    There are countless wars, battles


    The original intention was to let both sides fight to death. Who is better than Cassius in iron wall against Alexander''s chariot?


    Who is better than altoria''s charge or Reinhart''s plan?


    These are the suspense I left behind.


    And when I started writing, I had a lot of things I didn''t explain clearly because I was too young.


    Take the details of Keller''s farm.


    The details of the rebellion, for example.


    For example, the enmity between King Uther and Emperor Claudius.


    For example, a lot of


    I didn''t even write it.


    It''s too young to write a book for the first time. I just pay attention to the elements of wolf and spice, magic teacher, and forget to make the plot more interesting.Maybe it''s the common fault of the author of the house.


    But that''s not going to happen next.


    I''ll design it and start a new book.


    The new book has been designed, and it has been making a draft for a long time. It''s going through the evolution of doomsday. Please expect me to write a new story for you.


    There are so many things I want to say, but when these words come together, I have nothing to say.


    The tragic ending can be remembered forever.


    And the end is just a new beginning.


    March 1st, gentlemen, let''s start high!


    Thanks to those 600 friends who have been supporting me and following me all the time.


    Thanks to the editor in charge, Blu ray has been sparing no effort to promote this book and constantly recommend it.


    Thanks for the corrupt local tyrants. Have you rewarded me more than 6000 in private?


    Thanks to the first leader, Kyoko, who is already in Switzerland


    Thanks to Edward who gave 100 rewards every month. If you didn''t add Q group, you didn''t see him. Thank you.


    Thank you for your frequent support. I''ll come to the noodle base next time.


    Thanks to the enemies who often maliciously brush my readers'' impression of "no lower limit of IQ" and vote for one star recommendation, you have made me grow up and mature. My next book will be more perfect because of your criticism.


    Thank you all for accompanying me to the end. Thank you.


    Bow.


    Please let''s fight them again in the next book!


    The end is not the end, it is a new beginning.


    What Xueba is very popular recently? Let me talk about black history. We all like black history gossip, right?


    He who learns from his highness is the Apocalypse of war.


    The book "demons never cry" and "Diablo mengzhan Ji" were the first to open "demons never cry", and the results were good. Therefore, Nuo said: I will open the book one day, double open and double watch, and never renege on my promise. Therefore, readers and colleagues enthusiastically voted. At the beginning of the book, the book reached the top of the list, full of ambition and extraordinary pride.


    After going on the shelves, breaking his promise, "dark Meng war" is three shifts a day, and "the devil never cries" is a week later.


    Therefore, Tongren district and its readers were furious. The management all said that they broke their promises and abandoned their promises. They were indignant and clear about the masses. The group of people did not save one in ten, which was very tragic.


    The name of the book was ruined and failed to recover. First, there was no Ding Ding in "the devil will never cry", and then in the "dark Meng Zhan Ji", thousands of words were summed up as follows: this book is not good, and I am not in good health, so I abandoned it.


    Later, he changed his name to "Xueba''s Highness" and opened "Xueba also wants to fall in love". The main characters are Chu Xuan and Shou Xingying Siro. Their stories are full of comrades or movie novels. In his words, my stories are all original, which is ridiculous.


    Looking at the preface and the following words, I sigh that there is no one in the same area! As for the way of the wolf, the ambition will be rampant, villains rampant?


    Represent the same people area? Give him thirty-two. Ha ha. Wu Xiami did not speak, slag Zhang did not speak, milk boy did not speak, green and black tea did not speak, blood enchanting did not speak, Pianyu demon did not speak, who are they? It''s a wild wolf! Don''t you see all the above people talking nonsense?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!